《Mr.Gu treats me like a treasure》


 Chapter 1

    "Marry you?"


    In the bright and quiet reception room, the man sniffed. He seemed to hear an extremely funny joke. He bowed his head and his eyes turned cold. The perfect face, which was carved out of God''s hand, became gloomy. The chill all over him made Su Ning shiver involuntarily.


    "Mr. Gu." Su Ning straightened his back and opened his mouth, smiling at the man''s sharp and cold eyes. I haven''t seen him for many years. When he was angry, he felt more suffocating.


    "There are still ten minutes left for the divorce ceremony. You need a bride!"


    She pursed the corners of her mouth, seemingly relaxed.


    Today, Gu and Su got married. Gu Jingchen''s bride disappeared half an hour ago. After everyone was anxious to find her whereabouts, Su Ning came to her door and asked Gu Jingchen to marry herself.


    This wedding is extremely important to the Gu and Su families. The guests in the banquet hall of the hotel are waiting for the wedding to begin. If the bride does not appear, the wedding will not continue, which will inevitably affect the reputation of the Gu and Su families, and the stocks of the two families will be directly affected tomorrow morning.


    "I''m Miss Su. It''s the best choice to marry me!"


    Su Ning finish, feel the breath around more and more cold, into the goal, Gu Jingchen don''t know when to raise the corner of the mouth, smile.


    His cold eyes were mocking. Su Ning''s back was chilly, and his body was in a panic.


    "Sounds like a good idea!"


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile. Looking at this smiling face, his eyes could not help showing his disgust for evil


    Looking down, she was wearing a snow-white dress. Although she could not see her figure from the chair, she did not know how many men in Nancheng were attracted by her fake face.


    Such a woman!


    Gu Jingchen takes out his cigarette and smokes it fiercely. Soon, it''s full of smoke. Su Ning, who is sensitive to the smell of smoke, coughs repeatedly, which makes her eyes red and uncomfortable.


    "Mr. Gu, five minutes to go!"


    After stopping coughing, Su Ning reminds with a smile.


    Gu Jingchen heard this sentence, abnormally irritable, originally cold eyes, this will be all gathered in Su Ning''s smiling face.


    He stood up and approached her step by step.


    Su Ning sees that he leans over and subconsciously grabs the chair wheel. Before turning the wheelchair back, his person has come to him and grabs Su Ning''s wrist.


    Su Ning struggles with pain. The more she moves, the harder Gu Jingchen uses his strength, which makes her wrists break.


    "Su Ning", cold two words export, four eyes are opposite, that amazing face is even more cold, the bottom of the eyes is terrible.


    With the sound of "bang", Gu Jingchen shakes Su Ning''s hand away. This sudden action makes Su Ning unprepared, and the whole person falls heavily on the ground with his wheelchair.


    Her face, shoulders, arms and waist were all hurt by the collision, but her legs were numb and unconscious.


    "Why do you think I''m going to marry a loser?"


    waste material!


    Lying on the ground, Su Ning can''t get up. When she hears these two words, the most vulnerable part of her heart is stabbed, and her eyes become red.


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Four years no see, Miss Su Da''s courage is really ridiculous!"


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning who is paralyzed on the ground with cold eyes and sneers. He reaches out his hand to take care of his suit. This woman is always disgusting.

 Chapter 2

    Don''t be such a waste!


    These words stab Su Ning''s heart like a sharp knife. She looks down at her snow-white face reflected on the polished ceramic tile. Her throat suddenly becomes dry, and even her eyes are hard to close.


    I haven''t seen him for four years. She thinks that he will give himself some face in the past affection, and that he will see Gu and Su, so she accepts the proposal for the time being.


    How did she forget that the man in front of her was Gu Jingchen!


    Four years ago, she didn''t waste her legs. He could play with her and then throw her away. After four years, a woman who has waste her legs and sits in a wheelchair all day, how can he see her!


    Gu Jingchen saw her head down and did not speak, her cold eyes became deep, and the light at the bottom of her eyes made people feel sad.


    "Today, even if I can''t find foam, I will delay the wedding."


    "You are not worthy to marry me!"


    Leaving his cold and heartless words behind, Gu Jingchen gives Su Ning a cold glance, turns around and strides towards the door. The door of the reception room is pushed away. The vocal music and noise in the wedding banquet hall come in, breaking the peace of the room.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Jingchen stopped and turned his head to see Su Ning sitting up on the ground. Her face recovered as usual. Her eyes were clear and her mouth was light. She continued, "Mr. Gu, after reading these materials, it''s not too late to make a decision."


    She said, picking up her bag from the ground, and then throwing a briefcase at Gu Jingchen''s feet.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t want to marry her, but he didn''t!


    Gu Jingchen looks at her sitting on the ground, smiles lightly, raises one foot, and steps on the briefcase with Cheng Liang''s shoes.


    "Su Ning, where did you hide the foam?"


    Qiao Yimo''s disappearance and Su Ning''s appearance have nothing to do with each other, and no one believes them.


    Su Ning smiles and doesn''t answer his question, "Gu Jingchen, if you insist on marrying Qiao Yimo, I promise that the information in this will spread all over Nancheng tomorrow, and then..."


    As she said this, her smile grew stronger and stronger. Gu Jingchen frowned and stretched out his hand to pull the briefcase picked up by his servants.


    When the briefcase was opened, Gu Jingchen, who had been calm, looked at the information and photos inside, and his eyes were unbelievable. At the end of the day, the bottom of his eyes was cold to the bone, and filled with a grim and terrible intention to kill.


    "Good! Good


    Who threatened Gu Jingchen!


    She Su Ning accurately grasped his lifeline. Gu Jingchen held the briefcase tightly and tightly, and finally all turned into anger and pressed toward the woman on the ground.


    "Su Ning, since you are willing to be a double, I will help you!"


    Gu Jingchen said in a sharp voice. The anger in his eyes wanted to frustrate Su Ning. At this moment, the briefcase in his hand hit Su Ning''s leg.


    Su Ning couldn''t avoid it at all. She watched the briefcase full of information hit her calf. She could feel the bruise, but she didn''t feel anything.


    "Oh


    Gu Jingchen didn''t expect to be hit. He was stunned. Seeing Su Ning''s face still smiling at him, he was bored again. In a cold voice, he told the people outside, "dress her up, now!"


    With that, his people left without looking back.

 Chapter 3

    People who care for their families are well trained. Even if they change their brides, they will help Su Ning on the ground in an orderly way and put on her wedding dress and make-up in just three minutes.


    They don''t know where to find the wedding dress. There''s nothing wrong with wearing it on Su Ning.


    Su Ning let them toss, waste the legs for many years, she had already passed the fear, resist other people touch period.


    She looked up at herself in the mirror, which was more and more beautiful. There was no joy, only the pain of tearing her heart, which spread all over her body.


    Wedding hall


    The news of Qiao Yimo''s disappearance had been spread among the guests. They saw the parents leave in a hurry and thought that the wedding could not continue. Who knows, just as the time came, the master of ceremonies dressed neatly and spiritually took the microphone to the stage and invited the bridegroom and bride to come on the stage.


    Thinking that Joe Yimo had found it, everyone quieted down and looked expectantly at the door of the banquet hall.


    In the dim hall, all the lights gathered at the door. As the door slowly opened, rose petals fell from the air, which was as beautiful as a dream. When a group of people came in, the man at the head was cold and perfect, which attracted the attention of all the female guests. Their eyes lit up and they couldn''t stop screaming.


    A month ago, Gu Jingchen suddenly announced that he was going to marry Qiao Yimo, the stepdaughter of the Su family. This move broke the hearts of many girls.


    Look at him again


    No, there is no one around Gu Jingchen.


    The guests'' eyes moved suspiciously to Gu Jingchen''s front. His bony fingers were held on the handle of the wheelchair,


    And that wheelchair is the bride.


    Far away, before the guests could see the woman in the wheelchair clearly, they were surprised and asked, "is Joe hurt?"


    When Su Ning''s elegant and beautiful smile slowly came into all eyes, people in the banquet hall were shocked and said, "this is not Joe Yimo, who is it?"


    Su Ning left Nancheng for a long time, so long that no one remembered her. When her name was mentioned, most people were in a trance.


    "Su Ning, it''s Su Ning!"


    Cried another, and at last they remembered who she was.


    "The one Gu Jingchen abandoned four years ago."


    Four years ago, Gu Jingchen had a lover on the tip of his heart. She loved fireworks. On her birthday, Gu Jingchen let the whole Nancheng blossom fireworks for her all night. Some women were jealous and offended her. Gu Jingchen taught her a lesson and directly served her company.


    Later, I don''t know what Su Ning did. She offended Gu Jingchen and was driven out of Nancheng. On the night she left, after a car accident, she had her legs broken and was sent abroad by the Su family.


    "She''s been back for a while. Why is she here?"


    "Someone saw her go to Gu Jingchen just now. Is the disappearance of Qiao Yimo related to her?"


    A contact, the guests that Qiao Yimo''s disappearance is Su Ning do.


    "What a shame! Joe is her sister, too


    Su Ning must have forced Gu Jingchen to marry her. This woman, just as willful and vicious as she was four years ago, has become a useless person, which makes the guests hate and despise her.


    Ugly words come and go. Su Ning is used to hearing them. She looks at the audience and smiles all the time.


    "You''ve lost your mind!"


    Suddenly, that deep into the bone marrow face magnified in the fundus of the eye, without waiting for Su Ning to react, his lips covered, he kisses very gently and deeply, as if to swallow her a little bit.


    Su Ning tenses her whole body, grabs the armrest of the wheelchair, holds her breath, and is stunned until her face turns red. Gu Jingchen releases her.


    "Congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. Gu on their marriage."


    The sound of the master of ceremonies in my ear brings back Su Ning''s thoughts.


    Su Ning looked up at Gu Jingchen standing beside her, cold side where just kiss her gentle.


    Just now his tenderness is like a dream.

 Chapter 4

    After the ceremony, Gu Jingchen sent Su Ning to his villa


    At night, Gu''s family was quiet, without any wedding atmosphere.


    It was not until the sound of the car whistle outside that the peace of the building was broken.


    The sleeping Su Ning is awakened by the sound. She opens her eyes. Under the dim light, the wedding room full of happy words makes her feel trance for a moment.


    The mobile phone kept shaking to pull back her thoughts. She propped up her upper body with her hand, put her pillow on her back, and reached out to pick up the phone.


    Before he spoke, there was an angry curse.


    "Su Ning, you are crazy!"


    Su Ning listens to Mu an an''s angry voice and laughs, "what''s the matter? Who made you so angry


    "If I didn''t see the news that you married him on my mobile phone, when would you tell us?"


    Su Ning laughs to coax a way, "isn''t this afraid you and Chu Feng come to rob marriage?"


    Yes, if they knew ahead of time that Su Ning was going to marry Gu Jingchen, they would definitely go to the wedding scene and get the people back.


    "You have to be glad Chu Feng is not here."


    Then I heard Mu an an say, "Su Ning, it was Gu Jingchen who made you look like this four years ago."


    "You''re being mean!"


    Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and looked at the red and dazzling happy words on the white wall in front of her. She lightened her smile and said, "I don''t know if I''m cheap! But Su can''t fall into the hands of Qiao Yimo and his daughter. "


    "If she married Gu Jingchen..."


    "Joe wants to give her money or your life."


    Mu An''an still remembers that when he got a phone call four years ago and arrived at the hospital, he saw Su Ning lying on a stretcher, covered in blood.


    "Money! If I don''t have money, how can I ask for a nurse? " Su Ning returns with a smile.


    "You! You


    Mu an was so angry that he was speechless.


    "Gu Jingchen is a scum. He won''t get married sooner or later, but he will announce the wedding news when you come back."


    "There are so many women in Nancheng, how blind he is to choose Qiao Yimo, the black tea Whore!"


    "I see it''s not easy."


    "You must hold on for me, don''t be attracted to Gu Jingchen, or he will abuse you to the last."


    Listen to Mu an an say a pile, Su Ning echo "mm-hmm" ground should way.


    "Well, ANN, don''t be angry. It''s really good for me to marry Gu Jingchen."


    "Gu Jingchen is rich, but I can''t die of hunger. If I get divorced, I can get a lot of money! "


    "Yes, you spend the scum''s money hard for me!" Mu''an gnaws his teeth and says bitterly, but even if Gu Jingchen''s money is spent, Su Ning''s legs are not good.


    What else does Su Ning want to say? The door of the bedroom is suddenly pushed open from the outside. Su Ning drops her cell phone on the bed. She looks up and sees the bright corridor. The man is wearing a white shirt and leaning against the door. He turns to look in. His dark eyes are so deep that Su Ning''s memory drifts away, She seemed to see the scene when she first met Gu Jingchen.


    The bright sunshine made the trees on the street mottled. The cicadas on the branches kept calling. The young boy in white was riding a bicycle to block her way.


    "Take it!"


    Pink cover love letter into her hand, he hooked the corner of his mouth staring at her, publicity wanton.


    "You will be Laozi''s people in the future!"

 Chapter 5

    "Mo Mo!"


    Memories are interrupted by the call of intimacy. Su Ning sees Gu Jingchen staggering into the dark room, with the cool outside and the smell of smoke coming from him.


    He sat beside the bed drunk, his blurred eyes deeply staring at the woman in front of him, and then reached out to touch her face, revealing the corners of his mouth and smiling.


    Without waiting for Su Ning to react, he reaches out and hugs her in his arms, tightly, as if to embed her in the bone.


    "Mo Mo, you are my wife at last!"


    Foam! The name made Su Ning''s heart shrink and her face smile.


    Gu Jingchen was drunk and regarded her as Qiao Yimo.


    She reached out and pushed Gu Jingchen away. He hugged him more tightly. She had to smile and remind him, "Mr. Gu, it''s me Su Ning!"


    After hearing this, Gu Jingchen woke up. He quickly pushed away the person in his arms and stood up. Seeing that the person on the bed was Su Ning, his face was gloomy, and his voice rang, "who let you be on my bed with Mo Mo?"! Get out


    Su Ning''s face changed, and she looked down at the red mandarin duck quilt. Did Gu Jingchen and Qiao Yimo roll on this bed?


    Thinking of those unbearable pictures, Su Ning felt sick and wanted to vomit a little supper out of her stomach.


    Gu Jingchen looked at Su Ning, who was disgusting. His eyes became colder and colder. He said contemptuously, "Su Ning, you don''t think that if you kiss you, we can start all over again!"


    "Even if I marry you, the one I love is Joe Yimo!"


    Su Ning took a few deep breaths to calm down, "I know Mr. Gu better than anyone else."


    "This marriage..."


    Before Su Ning finished, Gu Jingchen asked sarcastically, "do you know me?"


    The fire at the bottom of his eyes seemed to be extinguished at this moment. It was so complicated that it was difficult to understand. Su Ning''s heart was very sad when he saw the East Tibet inside.


    "Gu Jingchen, one year''s deadline!"


    "What year?"


    Gu Jingchen cold left her, asked.


    "A year later, we agreed to divorce!"


    Su Ning looked at Gu Jingchen and said with a smile.


    A year later, she did almost everything she wanted to do, and Gu Jingchen was free.


    "Su Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen''s mood was stirred up, and his blue veins rose in front of his forehead. His hand held Su Ning''s neck. He could break the delicate and fragile place with a pinch.


    "That''s a good calculation!"


    "Marry me and get what you want."


    "Su Ning, what do you think of me?"


    He is biting teeth and staring at Su Ning with cold eyes. He pinches her down with fierce force. Su Ning can''t breathe. Su Ning doesn''t have to doubt that this man really hates her to death.


    It''s not right for her to break up him and Joe, but it''s impossible for sushi to foam them. Now the quickest way is to marry Gu Jingchen.


    "I has the final say in this marriage from now on." He clenched his teeth and spoke word by word very clearly. The strength of his hand increased and he was shaking slightly.


    Su Ning thinks she will be strangled by Gu Jingchen tonight. He throws her on the bed and cheers coldly.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Ning, who is lying on the bed, looks at Gu Jingchen with his back to him, takes out his cigarette, lights it, and smokes it. The room is filled with a strong smell of tobacco.


    Four years ago, Gu Jingchen was still young and old. He had a bad temper, but he didn''t touch alcohol and tobacco. After four years, he had a terrible temper and smoked very hard.


    "Mr. Gu, please call a servant in. I can''t get out of here!"


    Su Ning, who has become a useless person, can''t even get out of this bed. How can she get out of this room.


    Gu Jingchen turns his head and sees Su Ning smiling at him in the light. He is agitated again. He quickly pinches out the cigarette end in his hand, turns around, holds Su Ning up with a gloomy face, opens the door and throws it out on the carpet.

 Chapter 6

    The carpet was very soft, but Su Ning didn''t hurt. She sat on the ground, picked up the mobile phone next to her, and found that the screen was on and the call was still on.


    "Ning Ning, what did that scum do to you?"


    "Send me his address! I will destroy him


    At that end, mu An''an cried angrily.


    Su Ning holds her mobile phone and smiles. She is about to tell Mu an an that she is OK. Suddenly, a bright light comes out of the window of the corridor. The sound of "bang bang" fills her ears, making Su Ning laugh happily.


    "Ann, there are fireworks!"


    "Look


    The whole south city is like the flowers in the garden, blooming. The fireworks in the air are gorgeous and beautiful, reflecting Su Ning''s eyes.


    She is the most favorite, this fleeting fireworks.


    Although they are short, they are beautiful. The same is true in life. No matter how much you suffer, no matter how much you experience, you have to live with a smile.


    "Congning."


    Mu An''an stood in front of the window and saw the fireworks in full bloom. All she felt was desolation. She choked and called.


    Su Ning pretends not to recognize mu An''an''s crying. She hangs up the phone, leans against the wall and looks out of the window with a smile, waiting for the glow of fireworks to calm down.


    The fireworks banquet lasted for more than half an hour. At the end of the fireworks banquet, the servant who brought water to Gu Jingchen saw Su Ning on the ground and rushed her to the next bedroom.


    Su Ning is not picky. After watching the fireworks, she is in a good mood. She closes her eyes and falls asleep.


    According to the rules of Nancheng, the husband has to accompany his wife back to his mother''s home the next day.


    The servant who takes care of Su Ning says that Mr. Gu went out early in the morning.


    Su Ning Xiaoxiao doesn''t care and asks the servant to help arrange the car back to Su''s house.


    The business car slowly stops at the gate of Su''s house, and Su Ning is pushed out of the car. This is the first time she has returned to Su''s house in four years, although she returned to Nancheng a month ago.


    Su Ning will never forget how she was driven out of Su''s house four years ago that night, and how she had this accident on the highway.


    "Miss Ning, you are back!"


    Chen Ma, the servant who opens the door, has been taking care of Su Ning for many years. She looks down at her in a wheelchair and her eyes turn red.


    "The old man said, you must come back today. It''s true."


    "Please push me over."


    Su Ning said with a smile, wheelchair through the strange and familiar garden, colorful flowers open very Yan, all the way past, beside the steps are flat road.


    The wheelchair pushed into the main building, and the voice of a woman calling came from the living room.


    The familiar voice, like dense thorns, pierced Su Ning''s heart. She looked up and saw that the woman on the other side of the sofa was wearing a dark red peony cheongsam. She was holding a mobile phone and talking to people sweetly.


    The woman turned her head unintentionally, her face and facial features were exquisite, and she was very similar to Su Ning. Seeing Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair, her smiling eyes suddenly became unbelievable.


    "You?"


    "Mom!"


    Su Ning smiles. The charming lady in front of her is her biological mother, Su Xincheng.


    "I''m back!"


    Su Xincheng throws down her mobile phone, and her tall shoes collide with the floor tiles fiercely. "Daddada" rings and walks towards Su Ning.


    Chen Ma and Su''s servant think that their mother and daughter haven''t seen each other for four years. Su Xincheng comes here to hold Su Ning and cry. Who knows


    See, to Su Ning in front of Su Xincheng quickly raised his hand, in the eyes of all people shocked and flustered, facing Su Ning''s smiling face, "pa" sound, with ruthless fan down!

 Chapter 7

    Su Ning''s brain was dazzled by the strength of the slap.


    How come everyone likes to fight against her!


    Yesterday was Gu Jingchen, today''s su Xincheng slapped even harder.


    "Miss!"


    Seeing the bright red mark on Su Ning''s cheek, Chen''s mother stamped her foot and said to Su Xincheng, "Miss Ning has suffered so much. She finally came back. How can you still beat someone?"


    The mother and daughter have been living together for many years. The more they get to the back, the more they look at each other.


    Now, as soon as we meet, let''s start.


    "I don''t have a shameless daughter like her!" Su Xincheng coldly returns, Chen Ma sighs helplessly and shakes her head.


    "Mom!" Su Ning didn''t take care of the palmprint on her face. She pulled her clothes and looked at Su Xincheng with a smile. She said, "four years ago, I had a car accident and I was lying in a coma on the hospital bed. You didn''t look at me; In four years, I went abroad to seek medical treatment for my legs. You didn''t come to me


    "When I go back to Su''s, you''ll beat me hard." This is the second time I''ve slapped her.


    Su Ning''s face turned blue and white when she heard Su Xincheng''s words. Some guilt and guilt flashed through her eyes. She thought about the wedding, pointed to Su Ning and scolded, "don''t tell me about it!"


    "Before the wedding, Mo Mo disappeared. Did you find someone to tie her up?"


    Half an hour before the wedding last night, she suddenly received a phone call saying that Mo Mo could not be found.


    She left the party with her husband and looked around for foam.


    It took them more than an hour to find someone, and then they rushed to the wedding with foam. It was too late. Su Ning replaces Qiao Yimo to marry Gu Jingchen, and their wedding ceremony has been completed.


    So, if it''s not Su Ning, who else!


    "No!"


    Su Ning returned with a smile. They all thought she did it.


    In fact, she has nothing to do with her except to threaten Gu Jingchen with the information she found.


    It''s a pity that Su Xincheng, the closest relative in the world, has no doubt that she planned it. "It''s you who are playing tricks!"


    Su Xincheng said with a sharp voice.


    Su Ning is too lazy to explain any more. She looks up at Su Xincheng with a calm face, and the smile at the corner of her mouth grows stronger.


    Su Xincheng''s eyes on Su Ning are full of sarcasm. A kind of confusion arises from her heart. It is clear that she is standing, while sitting Su Ning looks up at herself, but her daughter is capable of overwhelming others in momentum.


    "Su Ning!" Su Xincheng straightened her back and asked, "why do you want to rob your sister''s fiance?"


    "Sister?"


    Su Ning said with a smile, "didn''t you just give birth to me?"


    "Who did you give birth to?"


    "You..."


    Su Xincheng''s face turns red with anger. She remembers that Su Ning was clever and sensible when she was a child. When did she start to fight against her everywhere and become so disgusting!


    "Yes, Joe is the daughter of your favorite man."


    But she Su Ning, is Su Xincheng does not want daughter.


    "Su Ning!"


    Su Xincheng wants to go forward and slap her. She glances at her mother Chen and holds back her anger. She clenches her fist and asks, "are you so short of men?"


    Su Ning a smile, return a way seriously, "lack!"


    She lowered her head and reached out to touch her legs under her long skirt. Even if she had been nursing for a long time, she would lose water and wither like a flower.


    "Mom, have you seen my legs?"

 Chapter 8

    Su Ning looks up at Su Xincheng and asks.


    "Over the years, I''ve cooperated with the doctor''s treatment very much. I''ve tried acupuncture, rehabilitation and so on, but when I put a knife down, they still don''t feel anything." When she said this, her tone was very light. She couldn''t hear the sadness. It was not that she didn''t feel pain, it was that she was numb.


    "I..."


    Su Xincheng stares at Su Ning''s legs. Her face changes and she wants to step forward. Her feet step back first.


    "You say, which man would want me like this!"


    "Gu Jingchen, he just wants to marry me." Su Ning brings up a smile, although she uses that information to coerce.


    "But he is Mo Mo''s fiance."


    Su Xincheng replied angrily.


    "Your baby stepdaughter is beautiful, capable and healthy. It''s easier to find a man than me¡° Su Ning smiles because Gu Jingchen married Qiao Yimo, and she grabs it.


    "Mom, I''m yours."


    Su Xincheng is stunned. She looks at Su Ning, who is smiling brightly. She reflects that Su Ning is mocking her whether her daughter is alive or dead.


    "Not so much!" Su Ning half jokingly suggested, "I''m tired of playing, and then give it back to her!"


    As soon as her voice fell, Su Ning felt a sharp chill on her back, which made her whole body tense and her heart contracted and painful.


    Su Xincheng, who has not been angry, is angry. The stairs behind her are filled with anxious and flustered footsteps. After a while, Su Ning''s white legs are reflected in her eyes. Then, the pink dress sets off the girl full of tears, which is pitiful and charming.


    "Sister! How can you say that, brother Chen


    Su Ning glances at Qiao Yimo and looks up to the front. She is too lazy to return a word.


    The air suddenly condensed. Joe didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She sobbed a few times, and her tears fell even more.


    It''s Su Ning who robs men. Su Ning is the shameless woman.


    "Sister, last night, in order to get brother Chen, you tied me away. Now that you have married him, why can''t you treat him well? "


    "I know you hate me, but please don''t spoil brother Chen because of me."


    With a cry voice ups and downs, accusing Su Ning of all kinds of shouldn''t.


    Su Ning heard that even her numb legs became extremely uncomfortable. She put her hand on her legs and gently pinched it. Her eyes drew back. She saw that Qiao Yimo was crying into tears, and her eyes were full of irony.


    "Know I hate you, get out of here!"


    Did she spoil Gu Jingchen just now?


    "What''s more, I ruined Gu Jingchen. It''s none of your business!"


    She hates Qiao Yimo just as Su Xincheng hates herself. No, how much Su Xincheng hates her, she hates Qiao Yimo.


    "Yesterday, Gu Jingchen was your fiance, but he is now..." speaking of this, Su Ning pursed a smile on the corner of her mouth and raised a proud smile, "it''s my man!"


    Her provocation heard Joe foam a Zheng, tears quickly ran out, cried.


    "Sister! Sister! It''s not you. Brother Chen married me. "


    "Su Ning!"


    Su Xincheng can''t listen to it. She first coaxes Qiao Yimo, who is crying, "Mo Mo, if you don''t cry, mother will decide for you."


    With that, she glared at Su Ning in the wheelchair and said angrily, "apologize, apologize to Mo Mo immediately!"


    "And leave Gu Jingchen!"


    Su Ning raises her head and looks at Su Xincheng, who fights against injustice for Qiao Yimo. She laughs with a sneer. "Originally, she wanted to play with people and then return them. Now it seems that even if she''s tired, she''ll have to trap Gu Jingchen, so that they can''t be together for the rest of their lives."


    With the appearance of Qiao Yimo, Su Ning''s anger can''t be suppressed


    Her hands on her legs don''t know when to be stiff. Some things have gone through before they know how terrible they are. Some people will not let go even if they go to hell and become ghosts.

 Chapter 9

    The sound of "dada dada" rings from the stairs behind her, and pulls Su Ning back to her memory of four years ago. Her body is stunned, and Su Xincheng''s angry voice comes from her ear.


    "Su Ning!"


    Su Xincheng quickly steps forward and pushes mother Chen away from Su Ning. She raises her palm to fan Su Ning''s red and swollen cheek. A very cold light comes from the distance, like a knife stabbing her whole body. The palm doesn''t go down decisively for some reason.


    Qiao Yimo, who is crying beside her, looks at Su Xincheng and teaches Su Ning a lesson. She wants to see what the disabled dare to shout. When Su Xincheng''s hand stops in the air, she takes a breath and is ready to cry pitifully. A man just walks into everyone''s eyes.


    White shirt, black trousers, this is the most simple dress partial fan people''s eyes, the world''s most beautiful appearance is just so.


    When he stood there, the air around him suddenly condensed, making Su Xincheng''s hand tremble coldly. He was so afraid that he could not look up at Gu Jingchen after putting down his hand.


    Su Ning didn''t look back. He left Gu''s home early this morning. He had come here to coax his beloved woman.


    He should have heard what he said just now. Although she became his wife, she was definitely not the one he believed in.


    Su Ning laughs at herself and doesn''t intend to say anything more.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Gu Jingchen came down, and Qiao Yimo was most excited. With tears in her eyes, she ran over happily, "are you awake? Are we arguing with you? "


    "To hear you cry, come down and have a look."


    "Brother Chen, I''m fine." Qiao Yimo shakes her head. She looks at Su Ning behind her. Her tears fall out again. "Sister, she doesn''t love you. Why should she marry you?"


    Gu Jingchen did not respond. He looked up and his eyes were on Su Ning''s side.


    She sat on the wheelchair with her back straight, her thin white fingers on her legs, slowly touching back and forth, her beautiful side face reflected into his deep eyes, and the clear palmprint on it made his eyes burst into flames. At this moment, her emotion reached the extreme, and she didn''t control it for a moment. She asked in a cold voice, "who''s fighting?"


    His words made everyone present stunned. Su Ning''s body was stiff, and her hands on her legs could not help shaking into fists.


    "It''s like this..."


    In front of a younger generation, as Su''s general manager, Su Xincheng was too guilty to know how to answer.


    Four years ago, Gu Jingchen and Su Ning had a good relationship. Su Xincheng was very clear. In the past four years, she didn''t like meeting Gu Jingchen very much, but Mo Mo liked him. Now she is most worried about Su Ning''s tricks and taking Gu Jingchen away from the kind-hearted Mo mo.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Qiao Yimo is more nervous than Su Xincheng. She grabs Gu Jingchen''s hand and tears fall out of her eyes. Few men can resist her pity.


    "Mom is all for me."


    "My sister took you away from me, and my mother taught her a lesson."


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault." Said Joe, foaming with tears.


    "How can I blame you for that!" Su Xincheng sees Qiao Yimo blaming himself. She is very distressed. "It''s useless for her mother. She didn''t discipline your sister well."


    As she said this, she glanced at Su Ning, who was sneering coldly.


    "Mr. Gu, Mo Mo is true to you..." Su Xincheng reminds her by turning the corner. When she finishes, she finds that Gu Jingchen''s face is tight and her eyes are gloomy. Her heart is trembling and her throat is dry. She can''t say a word.


    "It''s time to fight!"


    Gu Jingchen opened his mouth slowly, said coldly, and looked away at Qiao Yimo.

 Chapter 10

    Su Ning is not surprised by Gu Jingchen''s reply. Four years ago, she was dumped in a car accident, seriously injured and in a coma. Like Su Xincheng, he didn''t show up, and even announced that he had never been with her.


    He was just playing with her.


    After four years, she no longer hoped that Gu Jingchen would feel pity for one or two points for the sake of being a useless person.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Qiao Yimo was overjoyed, and a smile rose from the corner of her mouth. She shook Gu Jingchen''s hand excitedly and called tenderly,


    Su Ning, a cripple, snatches her wedding. What can she do! Brother Chen is not on her side.


    "Mo Mo, I''m a little hungry."


    Gu Jingchen said in a low voice, took Qiao Yimo''s hand off his arm and walked out first.


    The restaurant of Su house is beside the main hall. Joe purses his mouth with foam and happily follows up.


    Su Xincheng looks at the two talented women. The more she looks at them, the more she feels that they match each other. Then she turns her head and looks at Su Ning, who is sitting in a wheelchair with a faint smile. The smile on her face disappears and her eyes stare at her with indifference and disgust.


    "Su Ning! See, what if you try to marry Gu Jingchen? "


    "Gu Jingchen doesn''t care whether you live or die. The person he loves is mo mo. I advise you to leave Gu... "


    Su Xincheng sternly teaches her face. Before she finishes speaking, Su Ning sneers and says, "Mom."


    She looked at Su Xincheng sarcastically, "four years ago, I wanted to marry Gu Jingchen. You strongly opposed it. Why, four years later, your stepdaughter was with him, and you agreed. "


    "It''s really different to be born or not!" At the end of the speech, her voice became extremely cold.


    "Mother Chen, grandfather has been waiting for a long time. Let''s go." Su Ning turns her head and says to Chen ma.


    Satirized by Su Ning, Su Xincheng doesn''t feel that she is favoring Qiao Yimo at all. At the door, the sun comes in and just covers Su Ning in the wheelchair. She looks at Su Ning with her legs broken and still puts on a high posture. She can''t help cheering, "Su Ning!"


    Su Ning turns to see Su Xincheng''s face similar to her. She clenches her fist. Her eyes are gloomy and full of cold hatred. She sinks her voice and says clearly, "Mom!"


    "Even if I''m a loser, outsiders are not allowed to think about anything about the Su family. Otherwise, you wait and see what else I will do!


    Marriage snatching is just the beginning.


    The summer in Nancheng is very hot. There are many trees in Su''s house. Insects and cicadas are singing on the branches. Su Ning''s heart is even heavier when she sees Su''s son. When she comes out, she sees Su''s door. Joe smiles shyly at Gu Jingchen with an umbrella in foam.


    Gu Jingchen heard the sound of the wheels behind him passing the ground. He glanced aside and heard the sound,


    "Mo Mo, don''t forget Gu''s interview tomorrow."


    "Well!"


    Qiao Yimo is happy and reaches for Gu Jingchen''s arm. "Brother Chen, you are so kind to me!"


    Gu Jingchen smiles and turns to get into the car parked outside Su''s house.


    Qiao watched Gu Jingchen get on the bus. She turned to see Su Ning in the wheelchair and said, "elder sister, brother Chen is also looking back home. You can come together."


    "Yes, brother Chen doesn''t necessarily want to." She lowered her voice and said with a smile, "why don''t I help you and brother Chen?"


    Su Ning can''t hear the meaning of Qiao Yimo''s words. Even if she and Gu Jingchen become husband and wife, they need Qiao Yimo''s help to get a ride.


    Su Ning lightly looked at Qiao Yimo and took out his mobile phone to let Mu an an pick him up.


    When she came out, mother Chen apologetically said that the driver at home had sent Su Xincheng out of the house. On the other side of Gu''s house, all the drivers were in Gu Jingchen''s car, so it was impossible to let people run twice.


    As soon as the phone was dialed out, the door of the co driver''s seat opened, and the man who came out was not as good-looking as Gu Jingchen, but he was handsome and his smiling face was very comfortable.


    "Miss Su!"


    When he got off the bus, a chill came out of the car. His back was cold and he said with a smile, "madam, long time no see."

 Chapter 11

    His name is Xu Yi. He followed Gu Jingchen when he was in University. How could su Ning not know him!


    She hung up the phone first, and wanted to correct Xu Yi''s call. She caught a glimpse of Qiao Yimo''s face and began to smile.


    "Brother Xu, long time no see."


    Xu Yi smiles. He goes to push Su Ning to the car. "We are also retrospectives. Let''s go together."


    Without waiting for Su Ning to refuse, Xu Yi comes up first and pushes her wheelchair to the other side of the back seat of the car.


    "The car is not as comfortable as a business car. Madam will make do with it."


    Xu Yi said, has opened the door, he is about to bend to hold Su Ning into the car, the smoke in the car so strong that he choked out, looked up, saw Gu Jingchen in the back seat gloomy face, looking forward, and holding a cigarette in his hand, smoking very hard.


    Xu Yi wants to cry without tears. My Mr. Gu, if you are cold, you should be cold. If you don''t let him hold someone up, it''s hard to push the whole wheelchair up.


    This is a car.


    Xu Yi thought of something, let the driver press a button, Gu Jingchen side position down, the empty position just enough to put Su Ning''s wheelchair.


    Su Ning looks at the changes in the car. When she is confused, she is pushed into the car by Xu Yi.


    Qiao Yimo at the door of Su''s house sees Su Ning pushed by Xu Yi into Gu Jingchen''s car. He walks to the car in a panic and sees the man smoking in the window. His eyes are red and his tears fall out. He is about to say something in tears.


    "Brother Chen..."


    As soon as she finished calling, the car started and quickly drove away from Su''s house. Qiao was so angry that he cried more fiercely and stood in the same place and stamped his feet angrily.


    Su Ning didn''t come up for a while. Gu Jingchen finished smoking his cigarette. With the window open, the smell of the cigarette soon faded.


    She and he used to be the most familiar people, and now they are husband and wife in name. Sitting together, Su Ning just feels uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, in front of the driver and Xu Yi, if only she and Gu Jingchen, her face would be stiff with laughter.


    Suddenly there was a rustling sound in her ear. Su Ning turned her head to look at it strangely.


    Sunlight from the window is not closed, sprinkled on a man''s face, originally beautiful people, this will be plated with a layer of light on the face, people can not move their eyes.


    Further down, his white slender fingers are hazy under the light, like works of art, especially good-looking.


    No, that''s not the point.


    The point is that his fingers fall on the buttons of his shirt, and he unties them gracefully one by one. The man''s wheat colored chest and abdominal muscles are clearly reflected in Su Ning''s eyes.


    Su Ning knows exactly what he looks like.


    Four years ago, the pictures of him and her that are not suitable for children quickly flashed into Su Ning''s mind with the skin under her shirt. She blushed with shame, and quickly turned to look out of the window.


    The glass of the car window reflects Gu Jingchen''s upper body as he takes off his shirt.


    Su Ning burned her cheek and almost lost her breath. She could only lower her head and play with her mobile phone for fear that he would find out what she shouldn''t see.


    Last night so bold son provocation Gu Jingchen of her, this will be flustered.


    "Throw it away."


    Disgust cold tone sounded, Gu Jingchen threw clean old shirt to Xu Yi, put on a new shirt, but this button speed is slower than unbutton.


    In just a few minutes, the carriage was strangely quiet, so quiet that Su Ning wanted to jump out of the car.


    Fortunately, the mobile phone jumps into mu An''an''s SMS, and Su Ning returns her message in a hurry.

 Chapter 12

    "Ning Ning, do you need me to pick you up?"


    "No, I''m with Gu Jingchen."


    When Mu an an saw her saying that he was with Gu Jingchen, he was more anxious: did he do anything to you!


    Su Ning: No, he''s undressing!


    Mu an an: undress?


    As soon as Su Ning looks at her message, it''s messy. She typing back: No, he''s in the car


    After "change clothes" three words did not type out, she accidentally pressed the send key, and then mu An''an in the group instantly exploded.


    Undress, still in the car. There''s too much information in it.


    Unconsciously, Su Ning felt her cheek burned badly.


    "Su Ning, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Gu Jingchen''s voice comes from her ears. She pulls Su Ning''s confused mind back. She looks up. The man beside her is already dressed up, and is carefully wiping the back of his fingers and hands with a wet towel, as if his hands are contaminated with something dirty.


    "Nothing!"


    Su Ning touched her hot cheek, and the culprit was sneering, as if he could see through her mind.


    "Su Ning, don''t think about me. I love your body... "


    His eyes slowly looked at Su Ning''s up and down, his eyes fell on her lips, he paused, his eyes understood deeply, his voice followed indifference, "stripped, I will not take a look."


    Su Ning smiles. She looks down and doesn''t want to see her legs.


    No matter how beautiful her face is, how bad her deformity is, I know best.


    "Mr. Gu, I think too much."


    She said with a smile, rolled down the window, turned to look out of the window scenery, the corner of her mouth smile dim down.


    Self knowledge, Su Ning how can not!


    She remembered that night four years ago, she was lying in his arms, looking forward to the future.


    "Jing Chen, why don''t we get the certificate first."


    She looked at him happily, waiting for his response.


    They have been together for five years, and she gives her body and mind to him one by one. This is the man she believes in her whole life.


    However, that night, she did not wait for the answer she wanted.


    Because of her words, he laughed and then sneered coldly.


    "We''re just playing. When did I say I''d marry you?"


    "Su Ning, you really think of yourself as something!"


    "I''m tired of it. Let''s break up!"


    He changed his face without warning. Su Ning still remembers his cold and heartless appearance.


    She even remembered that she was lying in a pool of blood, looking at the name on the screen of her mobile phone, waiting for him to save her.


    Every second passed, and at the end of the day, he didn''t answer and didn''t show up again. In this way, he announced her death.


    The scenery of the South City in the car passes through Su Ning''s eyes one by one. Su Ning habitually wants to smile at the corners of her mouth, but finds that her lips are stiff and can''t smile.


    Man''s love is really terrible. When he says he loves you, he will give you whatever you want.


    He does not love, you cry, even if it is said over and over again to love him, are useless.


    If she didn''t waste her legs, Su Ning thought, she''ll never learn how to write in two words!


    To Gu Jingchen''s apartment, he let Xu Yi leave himself.


    There are no steps here. You can slide all the way to the elevator. While waiting for the elevator, Su Ning picks up mu An''an''s phone.


    Just now, in the car, Mu an an made a lot of phone calls anxiously. Gu Jingchen was beside her. She was not easy to answer.

 Chapter 13

    "Ning Ning, are you ok?"


    Mu an an asks anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Su Ning just finished, there''s Mu an an "ah" to scream out, followed her to a sentence, "that''s good."


    "Gu Jingchen is such a scum. He is so hungry! I''ll take you to bed. "


    Su Ning "cough" embarrassed voice, "Ann, you misunderstood."


    Mu An''an said to himself, "Chu Feng said that he should find a duck to solve his physiological needs for free. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. "


    "I know it all!"


    Su Ning


    Mu an an didn''t understand. She and Gu Jingchen didn''t do anything in the car just now.


    Su Ning thinks that this matter has become more and more black, so she doesn''t explain it.


    "Get down to business!"


    When the elevator door opens and the wheelchair enters, Su Ning reaches for the floor number of the apartment.


    "There will be an interview for Gu''s jewelry designer tomorrow. I submitted my resume half a month ago. Do you have time to accompany me?"


    "Designer interview? It''s not for the "infatuated" series! "


    After Gu Jingchen took over Gu, Gu''s strength became stronger and stronger, and his position in Nancheng could not be shaken. Not long ago, Gu announced that he would launch a jewelry called "infatuation" with Su to recruit designers.


    However, it is well known that Gu Jingchen, the so-called chief designer, has already decided Qiao Yimo.


    This "infatuation" is Gu Jingchen''s dowry to his wife.


    "The importance of the marriage between Gu and su lies in their infatuation.".


    Su Ning said quietly that before she came back, she had done her homework. The Su family developed by jewelry design and production. Four years after she left, Gu Jingchen supported the Su family and promoted her from a third rate family to a second rate family.


    This time, the two companies are united. Although "infatuation" has not come out, it has caused a sensation.


    If Qiao Yimo gets the position of chief designer and "infatuation" comes from her, then the more stable their father and daughter''s position in Su''s family is, the more difficult it is for them to pull it in a year.


    "You want to compete with Joe for the position of designer?"


    Mu An''an knows that Su Ning''s return this time is aimed at Qiao Yimo, but she has not been in Nancheng for four years. Not to mention Qiao Zhentian''s position in Su''s group, she says Qiao Yimo


    She had to remind, "Ning Ning, four years ago Qiao Yimo won the gold medal in the national" bright "competition. You are a little weak in terms of reputation and her relationship with Gu renscum."


    "Bright?" This competition is the most valuable jewelry design competition in China. At that time, she also participated in this competition. The difference is that she was driven down because of plagiarism.


    "Indeed, I am inferior to her."


    Hearing Su Ning''s self mocking voice, mu An''an comforted herself and said, "Ning Ning, don''t worry. Tomorrow interview, you threaten those interviewers, do not choose you, you do not let their boss on your bed


    "Cough!" Su Ning coughed again because of Mu An''an''s words and her cheeks were hot.


    "An an..."


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow." No matter what Su Ning does, mu An''an is sure to stand up to the end.


    Before she hung up the phone, she hesitated and still couldn''t help reminding Su Ning, "that Ning Ning Ning, don''t be in the car next time, it''s really uncomfortable."


    "Well?" Su Ning listens to this words some strange, how feel an an how to pass in the car!


    When did Ann talk about her boyfriend?


    She was about to ask who mu An''an was. Mu An''an over there also realized that she had let slip. She quickly yelled that the director was looking for her, hung up the phone and slipped away.

 Chapter 14

    Su Ning helplessly looks at the cell phone with the screen black. The elevator door opens, and she is ready to press the button on the wheelchair to go out. Inadvertently, she looks up to see the floor button beside the elevator.


    Gu Jingchen''s apartment is on the 18th floor, and she just reached out and pressed "18".


    Maybe it''s a coincidence that Su Ning puts down her doubts and goes out of the elevator into the house. She doesn''t notice that the car downstairs restarts and leaves when she returns home safely.


    At 12:00 p.m., the 18th floor of "Yan Yu Gui" is as bright as day. The slightly drunk man comes in with his coat in one hand and pushes the door in the other. Standing at the entrance, he turns his head and looks at the guest bedroom at the end of the corridor, and then goes to the restaurant to find water.


    Under the light, a piece of white paper on the dining table stands out.


    Gu Jingchen approached, only to find that this is not white paper, but also a hand-painted design work.


    The ring on the paper looks simple, but the gemstone pattern in the middle is complex. The painter paints it very carefully, and the whole work is "exquisite".


    When he looked carefully, there was movement behind him. Gu Jingchen turned his head slightly, and the wheel of the wheelchair came into view.


    Su Ning comes out with a wheelchair. It''s really Gu Jingchen. On the second day of his marriage, he left early in the morning and came back in the middle of the night!


    However, she has more important things to do than Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning looks at the photo she just took in her mobile phone with satisfaction. She looks up inadvertently. The man''s cold eyes come to her. She is so flustered that she almost drops her mobile phone on the ground.


    "Good evening, Mr. Gu."


    Su Ning quickly adjusts her mood, holds her cell phone in her hand and greets Gu Jingchen with a smile.


    Gu Jingchen frowned and asked, "are you waiting for me?"


    "I just finished painting and forgot to bring it back to my room." Su Ning''s smile is stronger. Yes, she is waiting for Gu Jingchen.


    Tomorrow''s interview, without the cooperation of Gu Jingchen tonight, how can we succeed?


    Along with her words, Gu Jingchen looked at the hand drawing in his hand, and then looked at Su Ning''s mobile phone in one hand. He was stunned thoughtfully for a few seconds.


    "Mr. Gu, give this back to me."


    Su Ning pushed the wheelchair in front of him and said.


    Gu Jingchen took back his mind and asked in a light voice, "what are you going to do! Apply for a jewelry design company? "


    He rang his voice, and his eyes were deeply staring at Su Ning. In the quiet night, Su Ning was unconsciously attracted by his eyes, as if he saw the familiar tenderness and doting in his eyes.


    "Su Ning, your confidence is ridiculous."


    The voice of indifference came again and pulled her back from the illusion. When she looked at Gu Jingchen again, there was no tenderness in his eyes. It was clear that he looked at her with sarcastic eyes.


    "A useless person, where comes the self-confidence, has the company to be willing to use you."


    Su Ning smiles and politely replies, "isn''t my confidence given by Mr. Gu?"


    "It seems that Mr. Gu said the same thing last night."


    He said, where the self-confidence let him marry her!


    In the end, she married.


    "Su Ning!"


    Su Ning''s retort made Gu Jingchen''s face even more calm. "Put away your careful thinking. No matter which company you want to enter, I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    With that, Gu Jingchen squeezed the manuscript into a ball and threw it into the garbage can beside the dining table.


    "Your work is similar to these things!"


    Gu Jingchen pointed to the garbage in the bucket and sneered.

 Chapter 15

    Su Ning watched him throw his painstakingly painted works into the garbage can. She was so angry that she couldn''t bear the anger in her heart and said, "Gu Jingchen!"


    He doesn''t know that she can''t tolerate others to spoil her works.


    Two people meet again, before let Gu Jingchen shame, she all smile at him, even if see him and Joe to foam embrace, also did not take seriously!


    Now, Su Ning has a temper.


    Four years ago, she was spoiled by Gu Jingchen. Her emotions were always on her face, because there was a man who let her get angry, let her vent and laugh with her.


    She never had to disguise herself. That''s why people in Nancheng are saying that Gu Dashao''s girlfriend has a bad temper.


    After so many things have happened, what qualifications does Su Ning have to be capricious.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Su Ning looked at Gu Jingchen, who was stunned. She took a breath, pursed the corner of her mouth again, and looked out of the window behind Gu Jingchen. "How about this? If I enter this company, do you promise me one thing?"


    "One thing?" Gu Jingchen hooked the corner of his mouth. He took two steps toward Su Ning, and then stopped, "if you can go forward, you should do everything."


    "Just..."


    Gu Jingchen slow voice, "I would like to see which company would like you!"


    "Well!" Su Ning smiles sincerely this time, "it''s a deal."


    Tomorrow, the interview is successful, Gu Jingchen''s face is not hit by himself?


    I also hope that Gu Jingchen will not interfere too much in the interview of "infatuated" designers, otherwise she may not even get into Gu''s door.


    "Get in there and go to sleep."


    Su Ning is thinking about tomorrow''s interview, Gu Jingchen said unhappily.


    She looked at Gu Jingchen''s calm face, and then looked at the works in the trash can. She expected that Gu Jingchen would embarrass her, so she prepared more than one work for this interview.


    Su Ning slides to the guest bedroom in a wheelchair. Gu Jingchen in the dining room hears the sound of closing the door. He takes out a cigarette and takes two puffs. He lowers his head and looks down on the design draft in the garbage can.


    Without hesitation, he squatted down to pick up the manuscript, put it back on the table, and smoothed it out a little bit. Seeing the complete work, Gu Jingchen slowed down his smoking and showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    She draws really well!


    The next day, mu''an picked Su Ning up to Gu''s on time.


    As soon as she picked up Su Ning, she couldn''t help scolding, "I met Gu scum downstairs just now. I really want to beat him up!"


    As soon as her car arrived here, she saw Gu Jingchen get on the car and leave.


    Today, Ning Ning went to Gu''s interview. He didn''t know it at all. If he did, he would not block Ning Ning''s way for Joe.


    "You can''t beat him!"


    Su Ning listens to what Mu an an says with a smile. Mu an an, she and Chu Feng have been friends since junior high school. They have a good relationship with each other.


    In the past four years, she would not have been able to survive without them.


    "Don''t worry." Mu An''an started the car and said in a straight voice, "I''ll work harder. Sooner or later, I''ll beat Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning looked at wearing sunglasses, a face of angry mu An''an, and said with a smile, "I believe you."


    When Gu Jingchen was in school, he fought very hard. No matter how hard mu An''an was, how could he be his opponent?


    However, if she doesn''t believe in Ann, Ann has to be angry with her.


    Two people laugh while chatting, and soon arrived at Gu.


    Gu''s gate, sitting in a wheelchair, Su Ning looks at mu An''an who has stopped the car. Have they come to the wrong place?

 Chapter 16

    Gu group does not have high-rise buildings, but is like a garden style hotel manor.


    "This was just built by Gu Jingchen last year."


    Mu An''an pushes Su Ning in and looks around. There are birds singing and flowers fragrance, pavilions and pavilions. The tallest building in the manor is only three stories. Moreover, every road is flat without a step, and there are more cars to pick him up.


    "If you didn''t know Gu Renzha''s true face, I would think that Gu and the" Yan Yugui "you live in have deep affection for you."


    "Yan Yu Gui" is Su Ning''s apartment.


    To be precise, it''s not an apartment, it''s a villa in the air. There was only one resident on each floor, and more than 500 square meters of land were spread out on the first floor. Gu Jingchen extravagantly asked for two floors, one for himself and the other for his servants.


    The spacious house is comfortable and convenient for Su Ning.


    "It''s a coincidence." Su Ning doesn''t think Gu Jingchen is a new manor type Gu family.


    Mu an an nodded and agreed.


    Two people said, to Gu''s interview site, the corridor full of people, this time a total of three designers, a chief designer, four positions attracted hundreds of competitors.


    We can see how well Gu Jingchen has developed his family in the past four years.


    "Is this person here for an interview?"


    Mu An''an pushes Su Ning in the past and immediately attracts the attention of other interviewers.


    Both of them are famous beauties in Nancheng. Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Ning looks unsound, but her face is bright and dazzling, especially with a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her clear eyes are full of enchanting water, which makes her heart itch. Looking closely, her eyes are extremely indifferent and distant.


    Behind her, mu''an wears sunglasses to cover half of her face. Her simple white T-shirt shows her slim waist, jeans shorts and plain flat shoes. She is young, beautiful and full of vitality.


    Qiao Yimo, who is surrounded by people, hears the movement and looks along everyone''s line of sight. She sees Su Ning''s beautiful and dazzling face. The smile on her face froze instantly, and the cold hatred flashed from her eyes. She can''t help holding her hands tightly.


    Why is Su Ning here?


    "Sister!"


    Joe stepped on high-heeled shoes with foam and walked past with a flattering smile on her delicate little face.


    "Are you looking for brother Chen?"


    Brother Chen?


    Mu An''an laughs at this numb cry. When she first saw Qiao Yimo, she was not pleased with her eyes, but Su Ning really took Qiao Yimo as her sister at that time.


    Su Ning looks at Qiao Yimo and doesn''t respond.


    "Sister."


    Qiao Yimo saw Su Ning ignore himself. Her eyes were red and her tears came out. She asked angrily, "it''s not enough for you to rob brother Chen at the wedding. Do you want to come here to rob the designer''s position?"


    Before Su Ning came, Qiao Yimo was surrounded by other interviewers.


    A month ago, Gu Jingchen made a high-profile proposal. It was hard for people in Nancheng to know that Qiao Yimo was his beloved woman. A few days ago, the wedding banquet inexplicably changed the bride, although the media wantonly reported, but Qiao Yimo in the face of a reporter interview, tactfully mentioned Su Ning.


    Therefore, the whole south city is spreading, Su Ning used the means to force Gu Jingchen to marry her.


    This meeting, Qiao Yimo a "elder sister", also mentioned "wedding", people around immediately know that the beautiful woman sitting in the wheelchair is Su Ning.


    "Miss Qiao, the fox spirit is the fox spirit. It can''t rob you."


    The cry of Qiao Yimo''s head down aroused other people''s anger at Su Ning. The girls who wanted to please Qiao Yimo were even more furious.

 Chapter 17

    "Sister, she''s not a fox."


    Qiao cried for Su Ning and said, "my sister blamed me for exposing her plagiarism in the" bright "competition


    "Bright" Sai Suning was reported plagiarizing four years ago. Qiao Yimo didn''t mention it. People here may not know. She just mentioned Su Ning in front of so many designers.


    Mu an an''s face turns blue with anger. Su Ning is calm and looks at Qiao Yimo with a sneer.


    "A person who plagiarizes in the contest is also worthy of an interview!"


    "Elder sister, you really want to enter Gu''s family. I can ask brother Chen, but today''s interview is really not suitable for you."


    Qiao Yimo continued with tears in her eyes. She knows Su Ning''s design talent better than anyone else. Today''s interview says that she is the chief designer, but there are still three places for designers. How can su Ning not be admitted to Gu''s design department.


    "Sister, everyone has worked very hard to prepare. If you bring out the works you shouldn''t have, it''s unfair to others."


    This implied that Su Ning was used to plagiarizing, and this time she took other people''s works for an interview.


    Once it comes to their own interests, no one is willing to give up, which immediately causes everyone''s anger.


    "Isn''t that robbing us of our quota?"


    "Su Ning is too shameless and vicious."


    Qiao Yimo saw the mood of the people around her rising, lowered her head and snickered. The enchanting and beautiful woman around her came out to Su Ning and rang, "hurry up, don''t harm us."


    Her eyes fell on Su Ning''s motionless legs, laughing sarcastically, "yes, you can''t go."


    "A disabled person, who can''t walk, deserves to rob things with Miss Qiao."


    "I''m afraid even going to the toilet needs to be hugged!"


    As soon as the voice fell, many people laughed with agreement. Sentence after sentence of "disability" fell into Su Ning''s ears. Su Ning was very calm. Looking at these people who mocked her, her smiling faces did not cause any ups and downs in her heart.


    If everyone''s words have to care, where she can bear!


    "Disabled!"


    Mu An''an next to him is very angry. Su Ning''s leg is broken. Qiao Yimo is also a part of it. Now Qiao Yimo has the face to stir up dissension here and lead these people to ridicule Ning Ning.


    With a calm face, she clenched her fist, raised her feet and walked quickly towards Joe.


    Seeing so many people besieging and mocking Su Ning, Qiao Yimo almost laughed with joy. When she was proud, she felt a gust of wind coming angrily. She raised her head and saw mu''an with a cold face standing in front of her.


    She flurried back to hide a step, hand quickly by Mu an an a hold, pain her tears just fell out, a slap followed with ruthless toward her that flowery face, "pa" sound hit.


    The slap was so loud that everyone was confused. Someone even dared to hit Mr. Gu''s heart in his territory.


    He was slapped coldly. Joe covered his painful face with foam and wanted to come back. Seeing so many people watching, he had to stare hard and let more tears run out of his eyes.


    Just now, the most beautiful girl who scolded Su Ning was brought by Qiao Yimo. Her name was Zhou Shanshan. When she saw that mu''an beat Qiao Yimo, she cried, "you dare to beat Miss Qiao."


    When she said that, she reached out to help Qiao Yimo teach him back. Before she met mu''an, she raised her foot and kicked her to the ground. She raised her chin and looked around at everyone through the lens of her sunglasses coldly. "What dare I do?"


    She''s been trying to clean up Joe for a long time.


    Then he raised his hand and slapped the other half of Joe Yimo, who was crying. Two slaps were printed on one face, which made her cry.

 Chapter 18

    People around saw that mu An''an slapped Qiao Yimo and kicked Zhou Shanshan on the ground. One by one, their faces changed. They either closed their mouths or spoke softly.


    "How can you hit people for no reason!"


    Joe said bitterly, covering his sore and swollen cheek with foam and tears in his eyes.


    Mu An''an and Su Ning are rubbish.


    "It''s not me who scolds my sister."


    So many people are scolding Su Ning. Mu An''an only slaps her two times. What they say is the truth. Su Ning is a shameless and vicious cripple.


    "Sister!" Qiao Yimo looked at Su Ning with tears in his eyes and asked wrongly, "I''ve given brother Chen to you. Why do you want miss Mu to beat me?"


    Miss Mu!


    Qiao Yimo on purpose so a shout, all around the people one by one to look at wearing sunglasses of Mu An''an, think she is very familiar.


    "Muan an!"


    "She''s mu''an! Come on, take a picture. "


    Just now everyone''s attention was on Su Ning. Seeing that mu An''an had beaten Qiao Yimo cruelly, he was just wondering who the girl was and who dared to beat Mr. Gu.


    Qiao Yimo said "Miss Mu Da". Someone recognized this as the new martial arts star mu An''an, and also the Miss mu of Nancheng.


    Beautiful girls enter the entertainment circle either as vases or as big dolls.


    Mu An''an is different from other people. She plays martial arts.


    Beautiful martial arts action play, hot figure, plus the help of the family, in the entertainment industry fire in a mess.


    Mu An''an angrily stares at everyone''s eyes, takes off her sunglasses with her free hand, revealing her beautiful face.


    "Yes, it''s me, mu''an!"


    "In the future, who dares to bully my family Ningning? If you are not afraid to die, just try."


    "An''an!" Seeing that Mu an an takes off her sunglasses and admits her identity, Su Ning goes over and grabs her hand anxiously. This is Gu. If Gu Jingchen comes over, she is worried that she can''t protect her.


    Sometimes, she really hated that she was disabled and useless. She could do nothing but disguise.


    Mu an an looks at Su Ning, and then looks up to see what Qiao Yimo is pulling out of her bag. She realizes that she is impulsive and stands obediently.


    Qiao Yimo saw mu''an was afraid. He touched her red and swollen cheek with one hand, and held her cell phone tightly with the other hand. When he looked up, tears were constantly coming out of her red eyes. "Sister, yesterday my mother''s car was smashed, didn''t you do it?"


    Su Xincheng''s car was smashed!


    Qiao Yimo said it for a long time, which aroused Su Ning''s interest.


    "It''s useless for you to do this. Brother Chen won''t like you."


    Qiao Yimo thinks that Su Ning has a ghost and deliberately shakes her mobile phone. Today, she insists that brother Chen see Su Ning clearly.


    She deliberately slows down and dials Gu Jingchen''s number, waiting for Su Ning to beg for mercy.


    Mu an an sneers and answers for Su Ning, "Gu Jingchen is here. I''ll take care of the fan."


    Gu Jingchen this scum, destroyed her family Ning Ning life, turned to hook up with Qiao Yimo not to say, also dare to unite a bully Ning Ning.


    His conscience was eaten by the dog!


    "You Qiao Yimo thinks that she uses Gu Jingchen to talk about things. Mu An''an is a little scared. Su Ning will ask herself. Who knows that Su Ning hasn''t looked her in the eye since she came in.


    Su Ning has been driven out of the Su family by Su Xincheng. She is the eldest lady of the Su family. She dares to let mu An''an beat herself. Joe was so angry that his face turned red and white. He lowered his head and quickly dialed Gu Jingchen''s number.


    Finished, Su Ning let Mu an an beat Qiao Yimo, Gu Jingchen came over, to get angry.

 Chapter 19

    When people around see Qiao Yimo calling and Gu Jingchen complaining, they all sweat for Su Ning one by one.


    Four years ago, someone just scolded Su Ning for being a wild breed without a father. Gu Jingchen rushed over and beat him.


    Over the years, Gu Jingchen''s arrogant impulse has been gradually replaced by cold and fierce, and he has become a Mr. Gu that everyone in Nancheng fears and reveres.


    Besides, Su Ning is an old lover and Qiao Yimo is a new favorite. It''s not obvious who Gu Jingchen helps.


    As a result, Qiao Yimo dials the phone several times, but no one answers the "dududu" there. She looks at the people who are staring at her, and then looks at Su Ning who is talking with mu''an. "Wuwu" cries and says, "brother Chen must be in a meeting, I''ll go to find him." then she runs away.


    Qiao Yimo runs away. Su Ning feels that Gu''s air has become much fresher. She turns to look at the crowd and talks about herself and mu''an, and says with a smile,


    "People, it''s better not to shoot."


    "The lawyer team of Mu family is the best in Nancheng. If you don''t want to go to court, you don''t see the things today."


    It doesn''t matter what you do. ANN is different.


    She helped her fan Joe to foam, spread out to write what kind of chaos, the outside world regardless of the origin of the matter, will not care who is right who is wrong.


    After listening to Su Ning''s words, these people weigh up in their hearts and put away their mobile phones immediately.


    Su Ning confidently confessed to Mu An''an, "find someone to guard at Gu''s door. Those people should take photos of you beating people."


    She remembered these people and told mu An''an one by one softly, "if there are photos, they must be deleted."


    Mu An''an bent over and nodded her head. She thought of Qiao Yimo going to Gu Jingchen and asked anxiously, "Ning Ning, am I causing you trouble?"


    Qiao Yimo is Su Xincheng''s baby daughter, and now he is Gu Jingchen''s sweetheart.


    These two people are the most painful in Su Ning''s heart.


    "No Su Ning shakes her head and smiles. Her eyes sink coldly. If she can, she will do it herself.


    "Ann, thank you!" Su Ning looks down at her useless legs. Today, without an an, she can only sit there and be ridiculed and insulted. She can''t do anything.


    "The interview has started. You can push me over."


    Not far away in the Bush, two men stand there one after another. Gu Jingchen, the leader, has a calm and beautiful face. When he hears the word "disabled", his eyes are cold and piercing. His hands slowly clench into fists, and the back of his hands rises with the blue tendons. The whole person''s fierce atmosphere makes Xu Yi sweat behind him.


    After a while, Gu Jingchen''s mobile phone in his pocket kept shaking. He stood still and didn''t answer the phone.


    "Sir." Xu Yi nervously looked at Mr. Gu, who was about to explode at any time. He slowed down his voice and suggested, "do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Past!" Gu Jingchen opened his mouth, his eyes became extremely fierce, coldly said, "fan her!"


    "Fan who?" Xu Yi is a Leng, looking at Gu Jingchen turning his head and slowly looking over. He knows that he asked a stupid question.


    Mr. ruthless up, even mother-in-law''s car dare to smash, a she, is nothing.


    "The interview is about to begin, sir."


    Xu Yi had to change the subject and dispel Mr. Gu''s anger as soon as possible.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. He took out his cigarette and looked at the people in the corridor, smoking hard. Xu Yi is really worried that Mr. Gu smokes so hard that the interviewers in front of him smell the smoke. As soon as he turns around, he will see the man Qiao Yimo is desperately looking for standing behind them.


    "Is everything arranged?"


    Gu Jingchen thought of her hand-painted painting last night, and his mood suddenly calmed down a lot.


    "Well, don''t worry, sir."


    As Xu Yi finished, Gu Jingchen turned to leave while smoking a cigarette.

 Chapter 20

    At the beginning of the interview, Su Ning rolls in with her hand pushing the wheel. When the interviewer sees her in the wheelchair, she shows surprise and disgust with her fundus efforts.


    A woman with broken legs not only married the most valuable man in Nancheng, but also ran for Gu''s designer.


    But so what!


    All the staff in Gu''s family know that Mr. Gu''s love is Qiao Yimo, and he is lavish with "infatuation".


    Just looking at the name of the jewelry, we can see how much Mr. Gu loves Qiao Yimo.


    Su Ning doesn''t know what means to force Mr. Gu to marry her. She wants to pass the interview here, but they are not stupid.


    After opening the works handed in by Su Ning, the three of them look at Su Ning with a smile at the same time and look at each other suspiciously.


    "Miss Su, is this your own painting?"


    Sitting in the middle of the interviewer''s tone is cold, with a strong suspicion, obviously do not believe that the work in front of Su Ning painting.


    Just now, in the corridor, Joe Yimo had an argument with her. They heard something.


    Su Ning plagiarized other people''s works in the "bright competition" four years ago. Similarly, she will come to the interview with other people''s works four years later.


    But, the level of the work is very high, in many interviewers, is absolutely outstanding.


    "Yes."


    Interviewers see sitting in a wheelchair Su Ning brazenly admit, they scornfully sneer, "Miss Su, your character and body are the same, incomplete!"


    This is turning the corner and scolding Su Ning for being disabled.


    Su Ning pursed her lips more deeply and put a smile on her face. She looked at the three interviewers in front of her and said in a warm voice, "I think it''s better for you to call me Mrs. gu!"


    The interviewers were stunned, with a trace of embarrassment and anger on their faces.


    In their hearts, Qiao Yimo is Mr. Gu''s woman.


    Su Ning seemed to see through what they thought, and said with a smile, "I''m Gu Jingchen''s wife who is right in his name!"


    Although she didn''t get the marriage certificate, she didn''t say that the people here didn''t know.


    Gu Jingchen is not in, and it is impossible to hide in the office to watch the surveillance video here.


    Since the interviewer has a prejudice against her and gives her unfair treatment, she just talks nonsense in the name of Gu Jingchen.


    "I have participated in the brilliant competition, and something unpleasant happened in that competition."


    "But I painted it myself."


    Su Ning said that, after a pause, she looked at the three interviewers with a smile. The disdain and disdain on their faces fell into her eyes one by one.


    Sometimes, no one believes the truth.


    I have to say something very false.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    She asked in vain how they could believe it.


    Su Ning was not flustered or angry. Her fingers used to touch her numb and unconscious legs, and she continued, "when I drew this work, Mr. Gu was by my side."


    As soon as the words fell, the interviewers were obviously stunned.


    Su Ning''s ambiguous words are useless, but they recognize that Mr. Gu can only stay with her at night.


    In the evening, when two people are together, are they just painting jewelry works?


    Although the rumors about Mr. Gu''s poor health have been very serious these years, and although Su Ning''s leg is useless, these two people together make people think what will happen to them.


    "When you question the authenticity of my works, are you doubting Mr. Gu''s eyes?"


    Su Ning said slowly with a smile. She pushed her wheelchair to the interview table, took out her mobile phone and opened a photo.


    The man in the photo is holding a piece of paper. Although he can''t see clearly what is painted on the paper, the serious look of the man''s side face and the warmth in his eyes have infected the interviewers here a little bit.


    Seeing the substantial evidence, they can no longer doubt Su Ning''s words.

 Chapter 21

    Last night, she had been waiting for Gu Jingchen to come back, just to take this picture.


    "Mr. Gu thinks that my works are true. You won''t fight against him, will you?"


    Mr. Gu on the left and Mr. Gu on the right, Su Ning put away her mobile phone and looked at them with a smile.


    "Sue..."


    "No, Mrs. Gu...".


    An interviewer responded and asked repeatedly.


    Su Ning smiles and answers, "chief designer, my application requirements."


    Raise yourself and give others enough space to lower their prices.


    It''s best to get the position of chief. If you can''t get it, you''ll be second. If you can''t get it, you''ll have to go to Gu''s design department.


    Chief designer!


    The interviewers looked at each other. As soon as Su Ning came up to talk with Mr. Gu, she wanted the position of chief directly.


    This position is reserved for Miss Qiao by Mr. Gu!


    Su Ning is not in a hurry. She smiles and asks, "how can Mr. Gu''s wife be subordinated to others?"


    This man is Mr. Gu''s sweetheart.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    A few words down, Su Ning completely control the initiative, she looked at the interviewers show indecisive look, first said.


    Give her the position of chief. They are afraid that they will not give it to her, and they are afraid that she will sue her.


    "Mrs. Gu."


    The interviewer in the middle stood up and called. He helped Su Ning open the door with a smile. "Please, we''ll let you know as soon as we have news."


    "If the result is not very satisfactory, I will tell Mr. Gu myself."


    This woman, sitting in a wheelchair, has been smiling, no matter how they sneer, the last few understatement give them an invisible pressure, they are inexplicably led by her nose.


    In addition, her works are really painted by herself, which is qualified to be the chief designer.


    So, at the end of the interview, an interviewer really wanted to give her the position of chief designer.


    "No, the position of chief is reserved for Miss Qiao."


    No matter how ordinary Qiao Yimo''s works are, we have to listen to Mr. Gu.


    Everyone knows that the interview is over, and the candidates are already decided.


    However, Su Ning suddenly came to grab the position of the chief. They were in a dilemma.


    A wife, a lover, who on earth?


    The knock on the door followed, and the interviewers saw the door of the room pushed open from the outside. They saw Xu Yi come in and greet him.


    "Assistant Xu, you are here."


    "Is it decided?" Xu Yi asked in a light voice. He and Mr. Gu had already seen what happened here through monitoring.


    "It''s settled."


    There''s no way. The interviewer should pass the list of Qiao Yimo as the chief designer to Su Ning.


    After reading the list they gave Xu Yi, "ha ha" to laugh out, "a few eyes are not very good."


    "What''s wrong with assistant Xu?"


    They don''t think there''s anything wrong. Although Su Ning is Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu''s sharp hearted woman is Qiao Yimo.


    "You make Mrs. Gu bow to others and do things according to others'' orders!"


    "It''s like hitting Mr. Gu in the face!"


    Xu Yi said with a sneer that this is Gu''s family. If Mrs. Gu doesn''t become the boss of the Department, who will be the boss!


    The interviewers are still looking at Xu Yi in doubt, but Xu Yi returns the list in a bad mood and says, "type it out again."


    "If you make another mistake, take care of yourself."


    With too obvious threat in the words, the interviewers are really confused.


    This interview is not for Miss Qiao, but for Su Ning.


    Because Mr. Gu has a new wife?

 Chapter 22

    After the accident, Su Ning doesn''t like to be in a crowded place. As long as she appears, she must be the focus of the public.


    She didn''t like the look in those people''s eyes, or regret, or shock, or contempt.


    However, Su Ning is a cruel person. The more she dislikes it, the more she forces herself to face it.


    Evasion is not her style.


    At the end of the interview, she planned to go to the opposite shopping mall. Mu an an answered the phone and wanted to go to the cast.


    "You go quickly." Hear Mu an an over the phone to urge her past people to lose their temper, Su Ning waiting for her call to end, said with a smile.


    "I can do it myself."


    Ann or Chu Feng, for her sake, they gave up their studies and stayed with her for a long time.


    However, she can''t rely on others all her life, and others can''t spend all their time on her.


    "I''ll take you back to Yanyu first." Mu An''an said uneasily that this is not a foreign country. Who knows who Su Ning will meet and what will happen outside.


    Today in Gu''s, she is not beside, Ning Ning is not sure what she will be bullied like.


    "I''ve been staying at home these days. I''m a little moldy. I want to go shopping."


    Su Ning replied with a smile, "if you leave a bodyguard for me, there won''t be any problem."


    "Let me see for myself."


    Mu An''an hesitates to look at Su Ning and the tall bodyguard behind her. She knows that Su Ning is stubborn and ten cows can''t be pulled back. She sighs and squats in front of Su Ning.


    "All right!"


    She looked down and said, "I''ll go first. If you have anything, please call me."


    Su Ning stretched out her hand to touch mu An''an''s face and said with a smile, "let''s go, I''m waiting for your new play."


    "Mm-hmm!" Mu An''an covered the blanket on Su Ning''s legs. When she touched the legs, her hands trembled and her eyes became red. Fearing that Su Ning would see her, she took a breath, quickly stood up and told her bodyguard, "take good care of Miss Su."


    The bodyguard should go down and push Su Ning to the shopping mall. Mu an an stands up and looks at Su Ning far away. He puts on his sunglasses and turns to the opposite direction.


    Ning Ning, why do you insist on coming back!


    I haven''t been back to Nancheng for a long time. The change here is bigger than Su Ning imagined.


    However, she found that the city of Nancheng has become more humanized. The shopping mall she visited has specially opened channels for the disabled. The buttons in the elevator are the same as those of Yan Yugui. She can press them and walk around a few times. It feels very good.


    What''s more, she likes all the food in the shopping mall. The counter is so low that she can touch it. Without the help of bodyguards, she bought food and drink by herself.


    Usually go out, she dare not eat and drink more, afraid to go to the toilet.


    For a problem of waste legs, there is no one to help. Going to the toilet is sometimes more tiring than anything. If you can''t make a good toilet, you can''t get up. Instead, you fall on the ground and can''t get up.


    Before buying and drinking, she went to the bathroom, which also had a single room for the disabled, and it was designed so that she could finish it by herself. The designer of this commercial building absolutely loves her. Su Ning is so happy that she drinks all the milk tea in the cup.


    She hasn''t been so satisfied for a long time!


    As a result, she wanted to go to the bathroom. Su Ning asks her bodyguard to wait for her in the corridor of the mall. She goes alone.


    Not far away, two charming and fashionable girls saw Su Ning in a wheelchair.


    "Isn''t that Su Ning?"


    Zhou Shanshan said to Qiao Yimo.

 Chapter 23

    The interview in the morning let Joe to foam hold a stomach of gas, Su Ning let mu An''an slap her in front of so many people, this tone she can''t swallow.


    She called Gu Jingchen several times, but she didn''t get through. She ran away crying to find him to cry. Who knows, his assistant Xu Yi stopped her outside and said that Mr. Gu was in a meeting and didn''t see anyone.


    What is it? Xu Yi is just a dog beside brother Chen. He dares to stop her. Qiao is angry with Mo, but she is very helpless. She goes to the shopping mall near Gu''s house to buy it. Today she has to blow up the card Su Xincheng gave her.


    "It''s like a sister." Seeing Su Ning alone, Qiao Yimo comes to the spirit immediately, but she deliberately pushes back and holds Zhou Shanshan''s hand by the way, "Shanshan, let''s go to other places."


    Zhou Shanshan looked at Qiao Yimo, who was weak and afraid, and said, "mu''an doesn''t seem to be here."


    Their Zhou family is also well-known in Nancheng. She follows Qiao Yimo to join Gu''s design department. Although she knows that mu''an kicked Gu''s family today, the Zhou family is not as good as Mu''s, and mu''an is particularly difficult to deal with. Naturally, the fire in her stomach turns to Su Ning.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here."


    The sound insulation effect of the restroom is good. They clean up Su Ning inside. The bodyguards walking back and forth in the corridor can''t hear them. Even if they hear something, they dare not rush into the women''s restroom at will.


    Zhou Shanshan said, pulling Joe to the direction of the toilet.


    Joe chuckled at the corner of his mouth with foam, and followed Zhou Shanshan in his narrow high-heeled shoes.


    After entering the bathroom, Su Ning pushes the car to the single room with a special seat. Her hand is ready to pull the door open. One hand comes over and presses the door panel. A figure flashes by. Su Ning looks up and sees the girl who is being kicked down by an an in front of the door with a sarcastic smile.


    "Miss Su, I want to go to the bathroom, too."


    The other space is empty. The woman grabs her position and doesn''t mean to go in at the door. It''s not good for her!


    Su Ning laughs lightly, turns the wheelchair, and doesn''t plan to entangle with Zhou Shanshan.


    She turned around and saw a pair of thin and high shoes come up to her. Her white legs were exposed, and her white dress was particularly eye-catching.


    "Sister, can I help you?"


    The soft voice of false disgust comes with it, and Su Ning doesn''t even bother to look up.


    Joe lowers his head with foam and laughs scornfully. It''s really good to look down at Su Ning.


    In the past, Su Ning did not pay attention to people because she was a miss of the Su family and had such a good boyfriend as Gu Jingchen.


    Feng Shui turns around in turn. Gu Jingchen is her, while Su Ning has to look up at her in a wheelchair all her life.


    Behind Zhou Shanshan one by one to check the grid, in the confirmation that there are only three of them behind, she happily nodded to Qiao Yimo.


    God really helps them!


    Su Ning guesses what they are going to do. There is a distance between the bathroom and the corridor of the shopping mall. She shouts, but the bodyguards outside may not be able to hear her.


    I don''t know when other people will come in!


    If she is not a useless person, like mu An''an, she will directly fan Qiao out of her sight with foam.


    But she couldn''t escape.


    "Sister."


    See Su Ning ignore oneself, Qiao with Mo grievance ground again call a way, "we haven''t seen for four years, you so don''t wait to see me?"


    Su Ning raised her head, Qiao Yimo''s delicate face was full of smiles, and the pride in the bottom of her eyes could not be hidden. She was gathering all over her body.


    Su Ning takes her eyes back. She slowly puts her hand into the blanket and touches a hard object. The smile at the corner of her mouth grows stronger and her voice slowly comes out, full of crumbs.


    "The dog is in my way. Should I answer it twice?"

 Chapter 24

    No, dogs know gratitude and contentment. Some people are despicable and dirty.


    "Su Ning, you dare to scold me!"


    Qiao Yimo''s face instantly becomes ferocious. He raises his hands and pushes Su Ning''s body fast and ruthlessly. The wheelchair then fell back until it hit the washstand in the back.


    "Bang" sound, Su Ning''s shoulder hit the hard corner, pain she frowned.


    Today, it''s really a bit of bad luck.


    Seeing Su Ning''s injury, Qiao Yimo goes forward to fight. There is a sudden noise outside, which makes her step back. She has to bear her anger and change into a smiling face.


    Zhou Shanshan quickly went out to see the situation, saw that it was the men''s bathroom next door, took a "under repair" sign, secretly put it at the door, and stood behind the door.


    When everything is ready, Qiao Yimo looks at Su Ning who has been sitting upright in the wheelchair and starts to smile again,


    "Sister, there are only three of us here. We have to have a good chat."


    She laughed coldly, raised her feet step by step, and walked slowly towards Su Ning.


    Joe to foam from Su Ning''s face to see fear, fear of her!


    However, no matter how slowly she walked, no matter how hard the sound of her high heels collided with the ground, Su Ning always sneered, her eyes were full of crumbs, so quiet that she didn''t have any fear at all.


    Did not reach the expected idea, Qiao Yimo''s face became more and more gloomy. In the last few steps, she quickly came to Su Ning, stretched out her hand, bent over and grasped Su Ning''s collar.


    "What are you pretending to be, you useless man?"


    Blurted out the words, let the next week Shanshan Leng.


    In many people''s eyes, Su Xincheng''s stepdaughter is obedient. Gu Jingchen''s new girlfriend is beautiful and gentle. When is her face so ferocious, and when is her words hard to hear!


    Su Ning is sneering at Qiao Yimo, who is shouting with herself. She is not surprised by Qiao Yimo''s face.


    Do not know, Su Xincheng and Gu Jingchen is what look, will be so bad acting to confuse.


    Qiao Yimo saw Su Ning sneering at herself, but she was not afraid. She gritted her teeth angrily, lowered her head and looked at Su Ning''s legs carelessly. She didn''t know what to think of. She bent her mouth, released Su Ning''s collar and put it down, intending to squeeze those legs.


    Then when he touched it, Qiao Yimo was stunned and looked at Su Ning incredulously. After the reaction, he burst out laughing.


    Su''s family is a beautiful and intelligent Miss Su Da. Su Ning, who was once held in the palm of Gu Jingchen''s hand, can''t stand up and don''t say anything. It''s really hard for her legs to touch.


    "Sister, it''s all like this. What qualifications do you have to seduce brother Jingchen?"


    Qiao Yimo''s mood suddenly becomes very good. She stands up and stares at Su Ning.


    "Qiao Yimo, do you know your face, Gu Jingchen and his mother?"


    This sentence instantly stimulates Qiao Yimo. Here, Zhou Shanshan has something to ask her. It''s her person. What is she afraid of. Out of the door, she is still clever and sensible, love Gu Jingchen Qiao Yimo.


    "Su Ning."


    She said hatefully, "you are like this. Why don''t you die outside and come back to rob my brother Chen?"


    "You''re a bitch, a loser!"


    At last, her voice became shrill and angry, and her hands were raised up. Today, the two slaps of mu''an''an''s fan were still on Su Ning.

 Chapter 25

    Su Ning has never been a weak person!


    Even if she''s in a wheelchair, it''s not Joe''s turn to fight her.


    In slap with ruthless fan past, Su Ning raises a hand, counter grasps Qiao Yi Mo''s wrist.


    Su Ning''s leg is useless, numb and powerless, let alone go, even standing up is impossible.


    However, in order to survive and exercise her arm strength for four years, she is stronger than most girls.


    Qiao Yimo is carefully raised by Su Xincheng. He lives a comfortable life. How can he be Su Ning''s opponent!


    "You


    Qiao Yimo thought that the slap would be able to fan Su Ning''s face. Unexpectedly, her wrist was held tightly, and she couldn''t make any effort at all. Moreover, the pain came quickly, and she cried out, "Su Ning, let go!"


    Her other hand followed. Su Ning raised her hand and grabbed her two hands together.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sensing that Su Ning is going to crush her wrist, Qiao shouts to Zhou Shanshan, who is standing beside her in a daze with foam, "come here and help!"


    Zhou Shanshan responds. She goes over and pushes Su Ning hard.


    Su Ning is on guard against her, but it''s useless. The wheelchair hits the washstand again, and almost someone turns over with the car.


    With the sound of "Dang", Su Ning''s mobile phone under the blanket falls out.


    Zhou Shanshan saw the mobile phone beside the wheelchair, and the screen was on. She quickly looked at Qiao Yimo.


    Qiao Yimo also saw it. Her face sank. Who is Su Ning talking to!


    "You trash, you can''t stand up. Even if you call mu An''an, she won''t have time to save you."


    "Zhou Shanshan, catch her for me!"


    She moves her pinched wrist and looks down at Su Ning fiercely. She doesn''t believe it and becomes disabled. Su Ning can still escape from her palm like she did four years ago.


    "Joe, foam."


    Su Ning glances at the mobile phone she can''t find on the ground, and looks at the two people approaching again. She starts to smile slightly. At this time, Qiao Yimo is inexplicably flustered.


    "Your brother Chen, I''m sure he hasn''t seen you like this!"


    Four years ago, Joe followed her, timid and humble.


    Four years later, Qiao Yimo still knows how to disguise himself. How can Gu Jingchen see this mask.


    "Su Ning..."


    Joe was so angry that he wanted to scold him. He picked up his cell phone and saw the word "Jingchen" on the screen. His face turned white quickly. He didn''t dare to be arrogant.


    This slut, even secretly called brother Chen.


    Joe clenched his cell phone with foam and wanted to hang up. With a blink of his eyes, he sobbed, "sister, I''m really wrong. Don''t hit me!"


    "I just want to talk to you."


    After crying twice, she hung up the call, looked up at Su Ning and changed her face. "I tell you, brother Chen won''t believe what you said."


    With that, Joe smashed his mobile phone to the ground with foam.


    Looking at the smashed old-fashioned mobile phone, Su Ning asked Qiao Yimo with a smile, "is that right?"


    "I''ll call when you come in."


    "Qiao Yimo, how much did your brother Chen hear what you just said?"


    Su Ning asks coldly, but Qiao Yimo doesn''t know. She couldn''t get through the number four years ago, and today she''s calling for the first time.


    I don''t know who has the phone number now.


    "You


    Thinking of what she said to Su Ning, Gu Jingchen hears it. Qiao gnashes her teeth with foam and is afraid of it. She clenches her fist and stares at Su Ning.


    "Give you a chance, get out of here!"


    Su Ning''s eyes turned cold and yelled. She''s been procrastinating long enough. It''s time for people outside to find themselves.


    So left, Joe to foam is not reconciled, but "Jing Chen" this call, her mind completely confused.


    "With foam." Zhou Shanshan turned her eyes, looked at Su Ning, and reminded with a smile, "isn''t she coming to the toilet?"


    "We''ll shut her up in the utility room. She can''t hold her back. She can only..."

 Chapter 26

    Joe likes the idea!


    Zhou Shanshan went to the utility room beside the grid room and found a rope.


    They didn''t do anything to Su Ning. Even if Gu Jingchen really heard something, Su Ning didn''t have any scars on her body, and brother Chen wouldn''t do anything to her! In turn, Su Ning wronged herself.


    Qiao Yimo thinks more and more that Zhou Shanshan''s idea is good. The corners of her mouth bend and her eyes move to Su Ning''s legs. She smiles sweetly, "sister, you are so pathetic!"


    "If you will kneel down and beg me, I will let Shanshan help you to the toilet."


    "Yes, you''re a cripple. You can''t even kneel down!"


    Joe with Mo heartily sneer way, that year Su Ning waste a leg, she is happy for several nights didn''t sleep.


    Su Ning has to thank her for what she did to her on the night of the car accident. Otherwise, how could she leave the South City? How could she have broken her leg and couldn''t stand up.


    "Not going?"


    Su Ning slightly lowered her head, looked at the watch she was wearing on her wrist, and asked in a low voice.


    "Shanshan, tie her up and push her to the utility room."


    Joe to see Su Ning foam at this time is still so arrogant, Li voice command Zhou Shanshan.


    Zhou Shanshan goes over. She looks at Su Ning, who is not afraid in her wheelchair. She is inexplicably afraid. This woman has obviously abandoned her legs and let them butcher her, but it makes people feel that they are the fish on the chopping board.


    "Bang" sound, Zhou Shanshan has not yet met Su Ning, toilet door was pushed open.


    They put a maintenance sign at the door of the bathroom, so no one should come in.


    When he saw the man at the door, Joe thought he was going wrong. His eyes turned red and tears fell down immediately.


    "Sister, why do you always rob me..."


    Before her performance was over, the man ignored her and went straight to Su Ning, "Miss Su, are you ok?"


    The person who comes is the bodyguard mu An''an left to Su Ning. Qiao Yimo recognizes her tears in her eyes. It''s not true that they will fall or not.


    The bodyguard pushes Su Ning to the door. She turns her head and glances at Qiao Yimo with tears on her face. She says with a smile, "fan them both!"


    "What


    Qiao Yimo and Zhou Shanshan were stunned. They looked at each other and quickly backed away.


    They two girls, where is the man''s opponent, but also a tall and powerful bodyguard.


    "Yes


    The bodyguard answered, turning around and quickly catching Joe Yimo''s hand.


    "Su Ning!"


    Qiao Yimo looked at the bodyguard''s hand and raised it. He screamed in a panic, "Su Ning, you bitch, dare to call someone to beat me."


    As soon as her voice fell, a hot slap was quickly printed on her cheek. The strength of the bodyguard was much greater than that of Muan an, which made Joe feel confused. All the tears in her eyes just now fell out.


    "Come on, hit someone!"


    Zhou Shanshan saw that the bodyguard really started on the two girls and wanted to rush out. When she was dragged back, she slapped them.


    "Five for one!"


    Su Ning turned her back to the wheelchair, looked at the closed bathroom door and said in a low voice.


    Behind him came the sound of slapping, which made them cry all around. They even had no strength to scold.


    Five slaps in the past, Qiao Yimo has been flushed by mu''an''s face, which will be red and swollen. You don''t need to look in the mirror to know that her face can''t be seen at all.


    "Su Ning, if you dare to do this to me, my mother and brother Chen will not let you go." Qiao Yimo, who is too weak to sit on the ground, covers his red and swollen cheek and stares at Su Ning, threatening.


    "Close their mouths, tie them up and throw them in the utility room."

 Chapter 27

    "Su Ning!"


    Qiao Yimo can''t believe that Su Ning dares to do this to herself. She is Miss Su''s family and Gu Jingchen''s beloved woman.


    "You wicked woman, you must die!"


    "Brother Chen and mother will definitely come to you..."


    The words didn''t all shout out, directly by the bodyguard to find a piece of cloth into her mouth, blocking all the clamor behind.


    Su Ning lightened the smile on her face and said in a warm voice, "Qiao Yimo, I came back for you!"


    "Four years ago, let''s take care of it..."


    She said the words "liquidation" very slowly.


    With that, she reached out to open the door of the bathroom and went out, followed by the sound of "wuwuwu".


    Separated by a door, Su Ning smelled the fresh air and took a deep breath.


    After the bodyguard solves the problem, Qiao Yimo and Zhou Shanshan come out and apologetically hand over the mobile phone on the phone.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. It''s my fault."


    "It''s none of your business." Su Ning shakes her head with a smile and takes the phone from him.


    If she is not a useless person, where need mu An''an''s bodyguard to come in and solve these two people for herself.


    Su Ning picked up the mobile phone in her ear, "hello" after the sound, there came mu An''an anxious voice.


    "Ning Ning, are you ok? Are you hurt?"


    "No!" When Su Ning answered, she glanced at her wrist subconsciously.


    Just now, Joe pushed her hard with foam. Her shoulder and arm hit the washstand. It broke her skin and bled. It hurt a little.


    But she didn''t need to tell Muan about such a small thing.


    "I''m in such a hurry. What on earth is Joe doing?"


    Mu an an angrily cries a way, wish to rush to come immediately, again clean up this madman of Qiao Yimo.


    "You said that you used to treat her as a sister and please their father and daughter. What''s wrong with them! Four years ago, we united to bring you... "


    Mention here, mu An''an feels Su Ning''s breath become heavy, she changed the topic, "are you still in the mall?"


    "Ann, don''t come here." Su Ning knew that mu An''an was coming to see herself. She stopped her and said, "I''m really OK."


    "I''ll go back to Yanyu now."


    "Ning Ning, you''ve almost been bullied by them. I don''t have any idea about filming." Mu an an said in a light voice, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t take off my watch, and I won''t let you stay in the bathroom for so long."


    "Ann." Hearing Mu an''s remorse, Su Ning looks down at the watch she is wearing on her wrist.


    This watch is specially made for her by Chu Feng. Each of them is a watch.


    If Su Ning is in danger outside, she just needs to press the button next to her watch.


    Mu An''an went to the troupe to shoot an ancient costume drama, and the watch he was wearing would be taken off.


    Chu Feng is not in Nancheng, so he can only call An''an when he gets the news.


    Su Ning can do is to delay time, until Chu Feng contact mu An''an or An''an''s assistant, and then the assistant calls the outside bodyguard.


    She took the mobile phone to dial a "Jingchen" number, is to transfer Qiao Yimo their line of sight, so that they did not immediately start on her.


    "Today''s event is a complete accident. I can see that I can handle it. You can do it with ease, my dear


    Su Ning said in a soft voice.


    "All right, all right." A "good" word, mu An''an was convinced, "you go back immediately, if you go out, call me."


    "Good." Su Ning responded, but she didn''t want to trouble mu An''an and disturb her life.


    She''s a loser!


    Also can''t rely on others to live on the useless person!

 Chapter 28

    In the crowded shopping mall, the man stood upstairs and looked down. He saw Su Ning in a wheelchair.


    She turned her face to him, her face was pale, and her eyes were heavy looking at the road ahead. Even if she was pointed by passers-by, she still looked calm as usual.


    His eyes fell down on her legs, and his nerves were pounding with pain to the bone.


    Hit the ankle skirt to cover her legs, can''t see what''s inside!


    If it wasn''t for this wheelchair, no one would feel as beautiful and intelligent as her. She would be a woman who has no legs and can''t stand up!


    "Sir!"


    Behind Xu Yi''s voice, Gu Jingchen''s vision is still at the exit of the mall. He takes out a cigarette from his pocket, lights it, and smokes it fiercely.


    Soon, the smoke filled in front of his eyes, covered his handsome face, exuded a trace of cold, eyes do not know when to become abnormal fierce.


    "People are closed in the bathroom."


    Xu Yi felt a chill, he looked up at Gu Jingchen''s back.


    The man straightens his back and stares at the downstairs with heavy eyes. He smokes the cigarette one by one. After a while, the smell of the cigarette around him is so choking that Xu Yi coughs twice.


    "Close it then!"


    Cold voice export, without a trace of warmth, he turned his head, usually cold deep eyes, this gloomy, see Xu Yi heart tremble.


    Everyone thinks that Mr. Gu is cold and heartless, but in Xu Yi''s opinion, Mr. Gu is even more terrible than they think. Indifference is just skin deep, and Mr. Gu is extremely paranoid, cold and ruthless.


    A cigarette was quickly smoked by Gu Jingchen. He reached into his pocket and took it again. He felt the hard mobile phone and thought of something. His cold eyes were even more frightening. The faint voice made Xu Yi hear the smell of blood, "let it out again in the dark."


    Xu Yi "yes" should say, he looked around and looked at Mr. Gu downstairs, tonight''s south city is doomed to be not very calm!


    No one would have thought that Mr. Gu was still ill. He was so ill that he loved a person to the extreme that he was hopeless.


    Qiao Yimo has never been wronged since she followed Qiao Zhentian to Su''s home.


    In the dark sundry room, she scolded Su Ning thousands of times in her heart, and Zhou Shanshan tried their best to make a sound inside.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the "maintenance" sign they put up, or when Su Ning left, she made a fool of herself again. It''s so quiet outside, not to mention the sound of people''s talking, not even the sound of footsteps.


    Their mobile phones rang one after another, and the light showed them hope. But their mouths were stuffed with rags, and their hands were tied so that they couldn''t get out. Apart from crying, they had to cry. As time went by, they were unconsciously desperate.


    When they were exhausted, there was a voice outside at last.


    The door of the utility room was opened, and the light of the bathroom came in, which hurt Qiao Yimo''s eyes. When she saw that the person standing at the door was Xu Yi, she was excited, ecstatic and wronged.


    "Brother Chen? I want to see brother Chen


    Because she had been locked up for too long, Qiao Yimo cried and fell to the ground. She held Xu Yi''s hand and cried very hard.


    She must tell her brother Chen what she suffered today. Su Ning is so vicious to her that she can''t die well!

 Chapter 29

    Qiao Yimo and Zhou Shanshan were separated after they went out of the bathroom. She followed Xu Yi to the other side. The bright shopping mall was quiet. The voices of several people walking in the corridor were "daddada" knocking on Joe Yimo, and she was flustered.


    At the end of the walk, she saw Gu Jingchen leaning against the window to smoke. Her handsome side face and upright posture made Qiao Yimo slow down and her heart beat faster.


    The first time I saw Gu Jingchen was at a banquet.


    She was ridiculed for her low status. Su Ning stands out for her and quarrels with them.


    Gu Jingchen was hugged by others and walked slowly. His beautiful appearance suddenly came into her heart. His eyes were bright than the crystal lamp on the banquet.


    Such a beautiful man, she fell in love with him at first sight.


    And he went up to Su Ning and said in the most gentle voice she had ever heard in the world, "are you tired?"


    He dotes on Su Ning and protects her. Su Ning is the only one in her bright eyes, and she stands beside her. He doesn''t even give her a light.


    Su Ning!


    What''s better? But better than her family, but more beautiful than her!


    other? No one can compare with her!


    Now Su Ning is disgusted by Su Xincheng and takes away the aura of Miss Su. She is also a useless person who can''t stand up.


    When Qiao Yimo thought of this, he straightened his back, raised his mouth and showed a proud smile.


    "Here it is


    Gu Jingchen''s voice drew back Qiao Yimo''s thoughts. She looked up and saw Gu Jingchen''s eyes staring at him. She was stunned and quickly changed into another face.


    "Brother Chen!"


    After three words, her tears fell straight down on her red and swollen face. She looked ugly and pitiful.


    "You''ve come to save me."


    She said and walked quickly towards Gu Jingchen.


    As he approached, the smell of tobacco on his body mixed with men''s hormones floated, and Joe''s swollen cheeks turned more red in an instant. Looking at Gu Jingchen''s eyes, he felt a little more coy.


    "Brother Chen!" She couldn''t help but call again, and then she jumped into Gu Jingchen''s arms.


    Gu Jingchen took a step to the side. Qiao Yimo, who was incapacitated all over, knelt down on the ground and broke his knee. Looking up at Gu Jingchen, who was indifferent and expressionless, he wept bitterly.


    "Too dirty!"


    Joe froze with his foam, but the perfume on his body was strong, but he spent a long time in the restroom and smelt a bad smell.


    I can accept that explanation, Joe.


    She slowly stood up from the ground and looked at Gu Jingchen pitifully with tears in her eyes. She sobbed and said, "brother Chen, it''s good that you''re here, otherwise where can I see you?"


    She cried so deeply that she didn''t notice that Gu Jingchen didn''t pay attention to her at all when she played so deeply.


    He was not interested in what she said or how much she cried.


    "Why does my sister hate me so much! I did something wrong. "


    Joe continued to cry, "I even gave you to her. Why is she so aggressive?"


    Joe knew what to say to arouse one''s disgust for another. Over the years, with her delicate appearance and superb acting skills, she has played Su Xincheng round and round.


    As long as she cries, Su Xincheng will listen to her.


    She thought, so did Gu Jingchen.


    No man can stand her tears.


    While she was crying and thinking about what to say about Su Ning, Gu Jingchen finally made a sound. He asked in a cold voice, "is that right?"


    Qiao Yimo raised her head, her red and swollen eyes staring at Gu Jingchen blankly. Seeing Gu Jingchen take out a mobile phone from her pocket, her face turned white and her body trembled.

 Chapter 30

    "Brother Chen!"


    Even the voice of calling Gu Jingchen again became cautious.


    The mobile phone Gu Jingchen took out is the same model as the one Su Ning dropped out of the bathroom. They are the most popular products four years ago.


    Of course, there are more than two mobile phones, but after four years, I''m afraid few are still in use.


    "What is this?"


    Joe pursed the corners of his mouth with foam and pretended not to understand Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen turned on his mobile phone communication, and the first record was the only one, Su Ning''s, and the call time was as long as three minutes.


    In other words, as soon as she and Zhou Shanshan go to the bathroom to surround Su Ning, Su Ning secretly calls Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning, this bitch!


    Joe''s eyes became cold immediately. She bit her teeth and thought bitterly.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Raised his head, tears in his eyes and down, more than string of pearls.


    "It''s not what you think it is!"


    "Zhou Shanshan and I happened to go into the bathroom. When we met my sister and saw that she was inconvenient, we went up to ask if we needed help."


    To confuse right and wrong is a skill that Su Xincheng practiced with foam.


    This period of time, Gu Jingchen dotes on her, she floats up, thinks that he and Su Xincheng are the same.


    "Who knows that my sister suddenly grabbed my hand..."


    With that, Qiao Yimo took out his wrist to Gu Jingchen. After more than five hours, he could still see the faint imprint on his wrist.


    "I cried for my sister, who was indifferent and called in the man from outside."


    Joe looked at Gu Jingchen''s face while he was crying. Seeing his face in the smoke, he was cold and firm, and pursed the corners of his mouth.


    She deliberately does not say that the man who helps Su Ning is mu An''an''s bodyguard, just to misunderstand Gu Jingchen.


    A man, even a woman she didn''t want in the past, can''t feel comfortable with other men. Besides, Gu Jingchen''s habit controls everything.


    "Look


    Qiao Yimo walked forward and took a step. Gu Jingchen''s smoke intruded into her nose with the wind. She coughed and stepped back.


    She felt aggrieved, and did not dare to go forward again. She could only turn her face, touch the clear handprint on it, and cried.


    "My sister told her man to slap me."


    "It hurts, brother Chen!"


    She cried very sad. It really hurt.


    When she thought that she was going to teach Su Ning a lesson, she was slapped five times by Su Ning''s bodyguard and locked her in the debris room for such a long time. This tone made Joe''s face ache when he thought about it.


    It''s also really painful. The tears fall so much that Xu Yi, who is guarding by him, feels pitiful.


    In the thick smoke, Gu Jingchen didn''t speak. He continued to smoke. Maybe it was his silence or he couldn''t see the look on his face clearly. Qiao Yimo was flustered and confused.


    She knows something about Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.


    At the beginning, it was Gu Jingchen who didn''t want Su Ning first.


    In the past four years, Gu Jingchen hasn''t found Su Ning to come back. Su Ning came back and robbed Gu Jingchen from her.


    In the heart thinks, Joe with Mo had base spirit.


    She cried and called in a long voice, "brother Chen! Elder sister how or how vicious


    "She hit me because she hated me for robbing you. Help me!"


    "How can I help you?"


    The voice of indifference finally rings out, Qiao Yimo''s eyes suddenly light up, and the tears in his eyes don''t fall down again.


    "She''ll give her five blows and ten back!"


    Ten is enough! At least a hundred times! Break Su Ning''s shameless face.

 Chapter 31

    "Ten times!"


    Gu Jingchen returned. He put his cigarette end on the window and pinched it out. He turned his head and looked at Qiao Yimo.


    Followed by the "pa" sound sounded in the quiet mall.


    In Qiao Yimo''s Secret joy, Gu Jingchen will make the decision for herself. A figure flashed to her eyes, waiting for no response. People raised their hands and fanned her red and swollen cheek.


    The face, which was already in terrible pain, will be in direct pain to the bottom of my heart, and the tears will come out uncontrollably.


    Joe covered his cheek with foam and stepped back.


    Smoke dispersed, the man standing at the window is still handsome and noble, different, his eyes are cold and piercing, like a sharp sword to cut her to pieces.


    Qiao Yimo doesn''t understand why Gu Jingchen wants his people to beat him!


    "Brother Chen!"


    Qiao Yimo called again. Her eyes were full of tears. She looked at Gu Jingchen sadly, "what did Mo Mo do wrong?"


    She does not understand, Gu Jingchen clearly want to help himself fan Su Ning, how to let people hit her.


    Is it true that before Gu Jingchen came, Su Ning said something to him!


    Qiao Yimo''s eyes were wide open. She cried, "brother Chen, don''t believe Su Ning''s words. She is just jealous of me and can''t see us well."


    To her sad cry, Gu Jingchen coldly looked at, he said faintly, "there are nine more!"


    Qiao Yimo turns around to run, but the building has been cleared, leaving only Gu Jingchen and them. She didn''t run a few steps before she was recaptured by two bodyguards.


    Her face had been red and swollen before. Gu Jingchen''s people raised their hands, but some of them couldn''t.


    "Fan!"


    A word of indifference came, hands up and down, the sound of slapping suddenly sounded in the quiet shopping mall, "Pa Pa Pa" made everyone hold their breath, for fear of making some noise, which annoyed Gu Jingchen.


    When these ten slaps came down, Qiao Yimo was still crying and shouting "brother Chen". When the fourth slap came down, she had no strength to cry, not only on her cheeks, but also in her ears, and her heart


    She had a secret love for Gu Jingchen for many years. She didn''t dare to chase him until Su Ning left Nancheng. She chased him for three years.


    A month ago, Gu changed his indifferent attitude towards her, took her to various banquets, and even introduced her to the media as his fiancee.


    Then, he proposed, he held a grand wedding, one by one, she was immersed in happiness, and felt that she was the most enviable woman.


    Who knows, Su Ning came back and disrupted everything


    "Brother Chen, my sister is trying to stir up our relationship. You can''t treat me like this just because of her words."


    Joe frothed his head and wept again.


    Hearing what she said, Xu Yi turned his eyes.


    Is Joe Yimo brain sick or feel very good about himself? He was beaten like this by his husband, and he felt that his wife was stirring up dissension!


    Isn''t the gentleman a fury to rush a crown to take out anger for madam!


    Qiao Yimo took advantage of the fact that his wife was alone in the bathroom and led people to encircle him. It wasn''t his wife''s wisdom. Today, it was his wife who was beaten out of shape and locked up in the debris room!


    Bullying a person who is not able to move is really impressive.


    "Joe, foam."


    Gu Jingchen walked towards Qiao Yimo. He looked at the face that was beaten so that he could not distinguish the original appearance. There was no guilt, only anger.


    "Hurt her with such mean means again, I will let you know what the cost is!"


    Cold cold voice export, Qiao raised his head to see Gu Jingchen in front of foam, the body taut, the whole person Lengleng Leng ground rigid in situ.


    Gu Jingchen was cold and cold. He was frightening on weekdays, but he was never like this. He was full of ruthlessness, like a Shura king from hell.

 Chapter 32

    "I..."


    Because of fear, tears surged out of her eyes. Qiao summoned up courage with foam. Before the call was over, Gu Jingchen raised his feet and passed by her.


    "Brother Chen!" After a few steps in tears, Gu Jingchen stopped and turned his head to look at himself.


    Qiao Yimo was happy, and knew that brother Chen was confused by Su Ning''s words for a while. Her anger was gone. The corners of her mouth were pursing, and Gu Jingchen said in a straight voice, "she didn''t steal me from you."


    never!


    Qiao Yimo looked at Gu Jingchen who left quickly. Suddenly, she thought of something. When the idea came to her mind, she shook her head.


    No, her brother Chen loves himself. It''s Su Ning''s provocation that makes him treat her like this.


    In a strong self suggestion, Joe reached out to wipe the tears on her face, and touched her cheek in her finger pulp. The pain above made her hiss, and the tears quickly fell out again.


    She came back, Gu Jingchen with his people have gone, quiet and empty shopping malls, she is the only one left, the body''s mobile phone rang, scared Joe to foam body tremble, took out a look is Su Xincheng, tears all gush out of his eyes, quickly picked up, to the mobile phone side of the people, tearing his heart and crying, "Mom, I was bullied by my sister so miserable!"


    If Gu Jingchen doesn''t help her, Su Xincheng will.


    Back to Yan Yugui, with the help of the servant, Su Ning takes a bath, changes into clean clothes, and then has a good sleep. When she wakes up, it''s dark outside.


    She got up and sat in a wheelchair by her bed, ready to go out for dinner.


    Last night, Gu Jingchen came back very late. She didn''t meet him. Today, she beat Qiao with foam. He should go to comfort and accompany others. It''s impossible to come back at this time.


    It''s nice to have dinner alone.


    Just after a few mouthfuls of dinner, the mobile phone rings.


    The mobile phone was smashed open by Qiao Yimo. She went home and took her own tools to refit it, but the screen was so broken that she couldn''t see the number clearly.


    She picked it up and turned on the speakerphone.


    "Su Ning, what are you going to do?"


    Angry voice, Su Ning glad he did not listen to the phone in the ear, otherwise the eardrum must be roared.


    "Mom, what''s up?"


    Su Ning replied with a smile. In fact, she didn''t ask this question in vain. She hasn''t changed her mobile phone number for four years, and Su Xincheng hasn''t called her once.


    This fiercely hit to come over, open mouth fierce she, affirmation is because of Qiao Yi Mo''s affair.


    However, it''s so long since she threw Qiao Yimo into the utility room that Su Xincheng''s phone call came late. It''s still said that Qiao Yimo is not lucky. The maintenance sign outside the bathroom has not been noticed until now. She was released.


    "You have the face to ask me something! What kind of foam have you made


    "Well!" Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "it''s OK."


    It''s polite not to let the bodyguard fan Joe''s face.


    "What are you talking about?" Su Xincheng didn''t expect Su Ning''s attitude. She was so angry that she yelled, "Su Ning, how can you become so vicious!"


    Finally, Su Xincheng bites the word "vicious". In the quiet room, the servants who take care of Su Ning and the people who open the door hear it.


    "Vicious?" Su Ning laughs. She picks up the dishes in the bowl with her chopsticks and chews them in her mouth slowly. Then it comes out from her mobile phone.

 Chapter 33

    "What are you doing back here! Why don''t you die outside? "


    "I''m vicious! You gave birth to it, didn''t you? "


    Su Ning raised her mouth, and her smile penetrated into her eyes. She looked up and looked out of the window, and her voice became more slow and cold, "Mom"!


    "Su Ning!"


    "Sir!"


    Two voices ring at the same time. I don''t know whether it''s su Xincheng''s angry and shrill voice or the servant''s respectful call. Su Ning''s hand trembles gently.


    "Come and apologize to Mo Mo, or I''ll never finish this matter with you. Don''t think you have wings..."


    In the mobile phone, Su Xincheng orders angrily. Without waiting for her to finish, Su Ning raises her hand to hang up the call. For fear that Su Xincheng will call again, she turns the mobile phone to silent again.


    All around gradually restored calm, but Su Ning knew that her heart had been confused.


    After a meeting, "dada dada" sounds, and the man behind passes by Su Ning. With the wind coming in outside the window, Su Ning smells the smell on his clothes.


    The smell of tobacco and women''s perfume.


    The smell was strong and attractive. It was Joe''s spray of perfume today.


    Gu Jingchen did not speak. He opened his chair and sat down beside Su Ning to eat.


    In the dining room, apart from the sound of servants walking and putting plates, only the sound of two people chewing.


    This meal, Su Ning suddenly lost her appetite, she ate two more, put down the bowl and chopsticks to leave.


    Hand just put on wheelchair, hear Gu Jingchen coldly say, "go where?"


    Su Ning turned her head and looked over. It was still a white shirt. The two buttons on her collar were untied. Her wheat chest was half covered. Her sleeves were rolled up. Her articulated fingers were holding chopsticks. She was elegant and noble. In less than four years, Gu Jingchen was hundreds of times better than she had imagined.


    Such a man, destined not to belong to her.


    Su Ning lowered her head and let out a smile from the corner of her mouth, which fell on her legs bitterly and tragically.


    "Shouldn''t you give me an account of what happened today?"


    Gu Jingchen asked again in a low voice. Since he came in, his eyes had been on her, and he had never moved away.


    "Oh." Su Ning raises her head and returns to her normal smile. Gu Jingchen has the smell of Qiao Yimo. They should have just met.


    Joe Yimo was slapped five times by her. He should be very sad.


    As soon as he came back, he was eager to question her. Also, she snatched him from Joe Yimo.


    "If you don''t like her, you fan her."


    Su Ning said with a smile that she didn''t want to tell Gu Jingchen all about the specific things in the bathroom.


    He is Gu Jingchen, who used to love and spoil herself. She will tell him when she is bullied.


    But he is not!


    The phone is through, but the person at that end will not be him.


    So he didn''t know why he beat Joe.


    How could he believe her one-sided words when he came back from Joe Yimo!


    Su Ning leans on the back of the chair, looks at the man''s indifferent face, and smiles slightly, "Mr. Gu, is this heartache?"


    "It''s just five slaps. It won''t break her face."


    Compared with what Joe Yimo had done to her, a rotten face was not enough to get back.


    Gu Jingchen did not answer, he looked at her, eyes are smiling Su Ning.


    "Mr. Gu, I have to remind you of something." Su Ning caught a glimpse of her cell phone on the table, reached over and put it on the broken screen. "I''m your wife."

 Chapter 34

    Gu Jingchen began to marry Qiao Yimo, how!


    Gu Jingchen''s heart is Qiao Yimo, so what!


    She is the one who marries him and the one who marries him Su Ning.


    "Su Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen''s voice rings out. In the quiet restaurant, his tone is not light or heavy, and Su Ning''s eyes are even more profound.


    "Are you accusing me of not exercising my husband''s rights these two days?"


    Mingming is a very normal word. Mingming is fighting with each other. Gu Jingchen''s words turn to Su Ning''s heart and her cheeks turn red.


    Looking at Gu Jingchen''s seriousness, it doesn''t seem to mean that there are no two people sharing the same room.


    Su Ning feels that she''s thinking too much. She slowly takes a breath and calms down her confused mood.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t seem to see Su Ning''s blush. He said in a calm voice, "I didn''t expect you to go to Gu''s interview!"


    "They also chose you to be Gu''s chief designer."


    Chief designer?


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen in shock and thinks that she has heard wrong.


    "Not a designer?"


    At first, she knew that the position of chief was reserved for Joe, so she gave up. The group belongs to Gu Jingchen. No matter how good her work is, no matter how much the interviewer likes it.


    But the designer, she can get it by secretly taking the photo of Gu Jingchen.


    As for the latter matters, as a designer of Gu''s, she will always have a chance to turn the tables.


    Now, Gu Jingchen tells her that her successful application for the position of chief executive really feels like a dream.


    Those interviewers are too easy to fool, aren''t they?


    She''s Mrs. Gu. She''s also a nameless woman. She didn''t get her ID card.


    "Su Ning, good means." Gu Jingchen saw the doubts on her face and said in a deep voice, "I don''t care what means you used to let them choose you, but I have to tell you something clearly."


    "The work" infatuation "is my wedding gift to her. No one is allowed to spoil it. If you''re here to work hard, show your work and strength. "


    "If you spoil this work, get out of here!"


    Cold words came, beating Su Ning''s heart.


    "Mr. Gu, you don''t have that chance." Su Ning smiles and retorts in a loud voice.


    Although Gu Jingchen''s threat, she heard some uncomfortable, but that, she got the position of chief, must immediately tell Chu Feng and An''an.


    When Su Ning picked up her cell phone, she remembered that her cell phone screen was broken.


    It''s not convenient for her to take it out for repair.


    Some treasure express, how all have two or three days, Su Ning hesitated to call Ann.


    "Su Ning."


    Gu Jingchen sweeps Su Ning''s broken mobile phone and sees that the wheelchair is turning to go back to the room. He suddenly stands up and annoys with his voice, "you look like this, and it makes people eat or not!"


    Su Ning turns and looks at him suspiciously.


    She ate well just now. As soon as he came back, he was in no mood to eat!


    She is still not used to being alone with him.


    Su Ning thought about how to answer, Gu Jingchen raised his feet and said in a annoyed voice, "you really make me sick". The man walked out quickly, only to hear the sound of "Dang". The door closed, and she was left alone in the restaurant.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Ning looks at the tightly closed door and the food on the table. She''s gone! The man left again.


    However, if he left, she could eat quietly.

 Chapter 35

    Su Ning returned to the dining table, she picked up chopsticks again, do not know how, her eyes red up, trying to squeeze out a smile, soon, eyes moist disappear, she slowly eat again.


    When the door closed, Gu didn''t leave immediately. He leaned against the wall, took out a cigarette and started smoking.


    When did he like cigarettes!


    You know what happened to her? Or wake up in the dark?


    He can''t remember, just know a little, at the moment she came back, his whole life suddenly split, appeared new vitality.


    After smoking a cigarette, he took out his mobile phone, made a phone call and took the elevator to leave.


    Su Ning finished her dinner and went back to her room to have a rest. The servant knocked on her door and handed her things.


    "Madam, I see your mobile phone screen is broken. I bought a piece for you outside. I don''t know if it''s useful?"


    Seeing the new and intact screen in the servant''s hand, Su Ning brightened her eyes and came over in a wheelchair. "I can use it. I can install it myself."


    Over the years, her mobile phone has been broken many times, and it has been repaired by her own research.


    It''s easy for her to change the screen.


    "Thank you." Su Ning said with a smile that her attention was on the mobile phone screen. She didn''t notice that when she took things, there was a trace of irony in the servant''s eyes.


    When the door closed, there was more disdain on the servant''s face.


    Before I came here, it was said that this house was Mr. Gu''s wedding room for Miss Qiao.


    If it''s Miss Qiao, where do you need to work so hard!


    Mr. Gu thought how much he liked Su Ning. As soon as they met, they quarreled. Mr. Gu saw that her mobile phone was broken, so he didn''t buy a new one. He just asked them to go downstairs and buy a mobile screen.


    No matter how beautiful they are, they are despised.


    Gu Jingchen''s mood inadvertently affected the servant''s attitude.


    About these, Su Ning does not know, she nests in the room to repair her mobile phone. In less than half an hour, she finished the phone, turned it on again, and the screen was clearer than before.


    Wechat jumps in, one by one. Without clicking, Su Ning knows that she hasn''t spoken in the group all afternoon, which makes An''an and Chu Feng anxious.


    "The screen of the mobile phone was smashed by Qiao Yimo. It has just been repaired."


    As soon as Su Ning sends a message, mu An''an jumps out.


    "How can you repair your broken cell phone, which is the style of four years ago? If it''s broken, replace it with a new one. "


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    Su Ning didn''t want to refuse mu An''an''s kindness, "no, the mobile phone is very easy to use."


    "Besides, I usually make phone calls and send messages, which is of no other use!"


    She explains so, Mu an an ordered an angry facial expression to come over, Su Ning immediately returned a "love her" facial expression.


    At the bottom of her life, Ann and chufeng accompany her. Su Ning cherishes them both.


    "I''ve made an appointment for tomorrow''s hospital examination."


    Su Ning and Mu an an chat, Chu Feng''s head with jump out, he sent a word.


    It is Chu Feng''s character to have something to say.


    "Check?"


    Su Ning looked down at her legs. She didn''t want to go. She typed and deleted the words. She didn''t know how to say it.


    Four years or so, her leg saw so many doctors, also has been under the supervision of Chu Feng regular examination, but what use!


    Numbness and insensibility, and the fact that they were shrinking, seemed to carry away the hope in her heart.


    Does she have to insist on things that are useless?

 Chapter 36

    Seeing her hesitation, Chu Feng sends a message again, firmly forbidding Su Ning to resist.


    "I''ll send for you tomorrow morning."


    Su Ning thought that she had something to do tomorrow, typing in, "I have to go to Gu''s to report tomorrow."


    "Are you in the Gu family? designer? My coagulation is the best. "


    Mu An''an happily praised several times.


    "Chief designer."


    These five words sent in the past, for a long time Chu Feng and mu An''an did not return information, waiting for mu An''an to return, is also a group of question marks.


    Su Ning dissatisfied: my ability does not deserve the position of chief?


    "It''s strange that Gu Jingchen''s eyesight has recovered!" Mu an an is outspoken. The position of chief is for Qiao Yimo. Will Gu Jingchen give it to Su Ning? It''s really strange!


    "It''s up to the interviewer. It''s up to him."


    "Gu Jingchen is so useless!" Mu An''an didn''t understand, "why do you think something is wrong?"


    "You don''t believe in my strength."


    This was questioned by her best friend that she could get the position of chief designer. Su Ning expressed anger.


    When she thought that she could use it to go to Gu''s office, dispel Chu Feng and arrest her to go to the hospital for examination, Chu Feng came back and said, "I''ll ask for leave for you."


    Su Ning still has to struggle to death, and mu An''an also sends a word "good".


    Looking at two friends, "forcing" her to go to the hospital for examination, Su Ning can only give up resistance. She knew that if she didn''t go to the hospital tomorrow, she would be caught by Chu Feng''s people.


    Chu Feng is not as talkative as An''an.


    Forget it. Go to bed early. Go to the hospital tomorrow and go to Gu''s after the examination.


    In the bright dining room, the man was sitting at the dining table in a white shirt, which was ironed straight and tidy. There was a big lunch on the table, but he didn''t touch it. He just pinched the coffee cup with his bony fingers, sipped it slowly, raised his head from time to time, and looked at the direction of the bedroom.


    The sound of opening the door broke the peace and quiet of the room.


    "Well, I''ll come down now."


    The woman''s gentle laughter followed. Gu Jingchen lowered his head and then picked up the spoon to eat breakfast in front of him. When eating, he looked up slightly. Yu Guangzhong saw a beautiful and delicate face slowly rolling with the wheelchair.


    Su Ning is woken up by Chu Feng''s phone early in the morning. She says that the car is parked downstairs in Yan Yugui and doesn''t come out in half an hour. He sends someone to catch her.


    She combed in a hurry, put on a skirt at will and went out.


    She pushed the wheelchair to the living room, and instantly felt that the atmosphere outside was strange. After receiving Chu Feng''s call, she looked up and saw the man sitting in the dining room.


    Four eyes opposite, he gazed at her, deep eyes flowing over the warmth and feelings, inexplicably stir up Su Ning''s heartstrings, let her a trance, almost think that he is in a dream.


    Also in a flash, the man''s face was pale, his familiar eyes turned cool, and he asked unhappily, "where are you going?"


    Su Ning didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen was still at home. Last night, he was inexplicably angry and left. She came back at more than 2 a.m. with a smile and took care of him. "Good morning, Mr. Gu."


    "Come here and have breakfast."


    Gu Jingchen light voice finish saying, see Su Ning is still sitting in the same place, eyebrows gently frown, "you don''t eat breakfast, want to let Gu''s people misunderstand me abuse his wife?"


    "No


    Su Ning is a little surprised that Gu Jingchen today talks to himself in such a flat voice, giving people a feeling that he is waiting for her.


    "I have something to do in the morning. The personnel department has asked for leave."


    She asked for leave in the morning?


    Gu Jingchen frowned tightly, how could he not know!

 Chapter 37

    He stood up, took the coat from the chair, and said, "I''ll give it to you."


    Su Ning a Leng, smile to return a way, "need not, Chu breeze arranged a person to meet me."


    The two words "Chu Feng" hit Gu Jingchen''s nervous system like something. The nervous system suddenly broke, and the chill in his eyes quickly gathered together. He coldly glared at Su Ning, his thin lips opened, and the voice of cold anger followed.


    "Chu Feng!"


    "My man, when is his turn to take care of it?"


    "And if you ask for leave, do I agree?"


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen with a cold face. The smile on her face is stiff. Gu Jingchen doesn''t like Chu Feng. Chu Feng doesn''t like Gu Jingchen. These two people were wrong four years ago.


    One is a good friend for many years, and the other is a man she tries her best to love.


    At that time, Su Ning was caught in the middle, not less embarrassed.


    She softened her voice and said, "the personnel department has agreed to leave, and I''ve made an appointment here."


    Today, I really have to go. Chu Feng asked the best doctor in Nancheng for her. She was very busy. If she didn''t go, the doctor would refuse to see her.


    This sentence became another meaning in Gu Jingchen''s ears.


    Su Ning is anxious to go out to see Chu.


    The influence of Chu family is not in Nancheng, otherwise Gu Jingchen would have done something to Chu Feng.


    "Su Ning, you really treat yourself as Mrs. Gu. You can go if you want, or you can''t go if you don''t want!"


    Gu Jingchen sneered, Su Ning light smile, her heart extremely do not like Gu Jingchen said.


    The mobile phone in the bag rang again, and Su Ning became very angry.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry. I''ll take my salary today."


    Her tone faded unconsciously. His sarcasm made her think that she was the first one to call him at the scene of the car accident.


    It was because he didn''t pick up, her legs missed the best time for treatment, and she became what she is now.


    Now he''s preventing her from going to the hospital. Why!


    Su Ning reddened her eyes, lowered her head, quickly turned the wheelchair, opened and closed the door, and left.


    Listening to the sound of the door, Gu Jingchen''s anger soared to the top. When he saw the breakfast prepared for her on the table, he raised his hand and smashed the soup bowl to the ground.


    "Dang" sound, in the bedroom cleaning servants are surprised to see the situation.


    The restaurant was full of soup, noodles and fragments. The intact eggs were lying alone in a corner. Gu Jingchen took out a cigarette, lit it and smoked it until he coughed!


    Gu''s conference room is eerily quiet.


    The managers of various departments sat at the conference table, not to mention sneezing, and even breathing slowly went down. Mr. Gu was calm and calm. He was a living king of hell. He was as terrible as he could be!


    When it was the turn of the HR manager to report, he first talked about yesterday''s interview and mentioned that Qiao Yimo asked for sick leave. Seeing that Gu Jingchen had no reaction, he was relieved.


    His former department managers were reprimanded by Gu Jingchen one by one, and the whole meeting room felt cold and bloodied.


    "Su Ning will report this afternoon."


    When the personnel manager finished, he thought that this little thing would not make Gu Jingchen angry. As he sat down, Gu Jingchen''s voice rang out, "you chose Su Ning to come in!"


    In a word, it was not only the HR manager who was frightened, but also the other two managers who accompanied him for an interview yesterday.

 Chapter 38

    "Su Ning''s works are very good." "Assistant Xu also said she was suitable for the position of chief designer," explained the HR manager


    "Chief designer!" Gu Jingchen asked in a cold voice, "who let you choose her?"


    The shrill voice rang out, which made the managers on the scene feel scared, especially the three managers in the interview with cold sweat on their faces.


    Who let them choose people? Isn''t Mr. Gu himself?


    When the conference room was dead, the door was pushed open, and the managers saw Xu Yi coming in and looked at him one after another.


    Assistant Xu is Mr. Gu''s closest friend, hoping to save them.


    "Sir."


    Xu Yi felt the chill when he pushed the door, so he had to go in.


    Gu Jingchen glanced at him and didn''t bother to respond to a word.


    "Ma''am, she went to the hospital."


    Xu Yi low voice finish saying, Gu Jingchen had reaction, doubt ground asks a way, "she goes to a hospital to do what!"


    "Chu Shao helped her to make an appointment with a doctor for examination."


    Hearing this, Gu Jingchen''s heart was pulled up. She asked for leave to go to the hospital for examination, saying that she had an appointment with the doctor.


    This morning, he misunderstood.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t have the heart to continue the meeting. He stood up and prepared to go out. The HR Manager bravely asked, "Mr. Gu, I''ll replace Su Ning right away!"


    Mr. Gu was so angry because Su Ning came into Gu''s family. As his subordinates, he naturally followed his will.


    Gu Jingchen stopped and turned to look coldly at the manager of the personnel department. The manager suddenly felt that a sharp cold knife was shooting at him.


    He looked around at all the people in the room and said, "try it!"


    These three words sounded light, but actually they were full of fire and medicine, which made the whole meeting room boiling and talking about what Mr. Gu meant.


    It is well known that Su Ning married Gu Jingchen instead of Qiao Yimo.


    Yesterday, Xu Yi went to three managers and secretly indicated the position of Su Ning''s chief designer. Just now Gu Jingchen was angry when he heard Su Ning''s name.


    Now, Mr. Gu threatens them again.


    It made everyone confused.


    Who is the person in Gu''s heart? They are holding Su Ning or standing on Qiao Yimo!


    Su Ning check out, according to the agreed, go to the elevator to find Chu Feng.


    Because of the doctor''s words, Su Ning absently sits in the wheelchair and somehow goes in the opposite direction to the other side of the hospital building.


    Waiting for the reaction, she took out her cell phone and contacted the bodyguard.


    Afraid of yesterday''s shopping mall things happen again, Chu Feng directly to the bodyguard''s phone to her.


    However, sometimes it''s just such bad luck that Su Ning, when she lost her way, met someone she didn''t want to touch.


    Su Xincheng went to Su''s in the morning. After a busy meeting, she rushed to the hospital to see Qiao Yimo.


    The wound on Joe''s face hurt her so much that she didn''t sleep well all night.


    She carried her bag to Qiao Yimo''s ward. As soon as she looked up, Su Ning in the wheelchair drove out from the corner and came into her eyes.


    "Su Ning!"


    See Su Ning appear, Su Xincheng even speed up the pace, catch up.


    "You still have the face to come here!"


    When you open your mouth, you are angry.


    As soon as Su Ning finished calling the bodyguard, she saw Su Xincheng. She began to smile and said, "good morning, mom."


    She is ready to go forward. Su Xincheng grabs the wheelchair and orders coldly, "go, apologize to Mo Mo!"


    The worst thing is that where you want to go, you are in the control of others.

 Chapter 39

    Su Ning knows that she can''t escape. She pushes Su Xincheng in her wheelchair and hopes that the bodyguard will come quickly. She doesn''t want to see Joe froth more.


    Su Xincheng pushes Su Ning to a ward. She turns around with a cold face and stares. After Su Ning pushes the door in, her face immediately smiles and her tone is gentle. "Mo Mo, mom has come to see you."


    "Mom, I''m fine. You don''t have to run here."


    "How can I relax when I''m so hurt!"


    Inside the dialogue listen to Su Ning mouth, she had such a big car accident, also don''t see Su Xincheng appear.


    "Mom, you are so kind to me."


    "Silly foam."


    Through the crack of the door, Su Ning sees Su Xincheng holding Qiao Yimo''s hand gently. The scene of motherhood and filial piety is really eye-catching. She can''t stay, and she wants to vomit. It''s difficult for her to turn a wheelchair in the corridor.


    When two people in the room hear the news, Su Xincheng thinks of Su Ning outside. She pats Qiao Yimo''s hand and says, "your sister is here. Let her apologize to you."


    Is Su Ning here? Qiao Yimo''s eyes brightened up. After listening to Su Xincheng''s words, the smile on her face became stronger. There was a trace of coldness under her eyes. She was beaten like this. Is it over to apologize? No, she also wants to break Su Ning''s face.


    Su Xincheng goes out and calmly pushes Su Ning back to the ward. Su Ning sighs and has to go step by step.


    Being pushed into the ward, Su Ning looks up and sees Qiao Yimo on the hospital bed, stunned.


    How to describe Joe Yimo''s face?


    Swelling! Ugly!


    Four more words - it''s terrible!


    She remembers that when she left, the injury on Joe Yimo''s face was not so serious. One night, it was swollen like this!


    Or, in order to highlight the poor image of being bullied, Joe slapped himself a few more times. It seems impossible!


    She let the bodyguard hit five times, heavy enough!


    Qiao takes Su Ning''s expression into her eyes with foam. She sees Su Ning''s eyebrows wrinkle. She clenches her hand under the quilt and pinches her nails into her palm.


    Su Ning lost her legs, so she felt superior. Now


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Ning is still dazzling, and her face is fanned into such a ghost!


    "Sister!"


    Joe called in a trembling voice. The pearls in his eyes came down quickly one by one. His body in the ward trembled slightly and said in a panic, "I''m sorry, I dare not."


    Su Ning smiles and coldly looks at Qiao Yimo who is involved in the plot. Su Xincheng, on one side, is deeply distressed. She sits beside the bed and holds Qiao Yimo''s cold shaking hand.


    "Please, don''t let anyone hit me!"


    "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have robbed brother Chen with you."


    Joe is more afraid of foam, hands tightly grasp Su Xincheng''s, see Su Xincheng love very much.


    She turned her head and changed her face. She scolded Su Ning, "look what you''ve done! Beat the foam like this. "


    Seeing that Su Ning''s face was still smiling, Su Xincheng was even more angry. "Su Ning, apologize to Mo Mo immediately."


    Su Ning hooked the corner of her mouth, sneered and said, "Mom, I''ll let people beat her five times."


    "These five times can''t ruin her face."


    What''s the meaning of the words? What''s the relationship between Joe''s face and her.


    Besides, she didn''t think she had the wrong number!

 Chapter 40

    "Sister!"


    Joe sobbed with foam and called sadly. Yesterday, Su Xincheng came to meet her. She insisted that Su Ning had caused the injury on her face.


    Without Su Ning, how could brother Chen be willing to lay such a heavy hand on her!


    "I know that I''m the one you hate in brother Chen''s heart, so you put such a heavy hand on me. However, even if you fan my face, brother Chen will not love you. "


    Qiao said to Su Ning with Mo Yi''s righteous words, "don''t go to extremes. It hurts my mother''s heart too!"


    "Ha ha!" Su Ning heard these words.


    One daughter''s face is beaten like this, and she is crying so pitifully. The other is still sneering, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong. Su Xincheng hates Su Ning even more when she compares her feelings.


    "Sister." Qiao Yimo took the opportunity to continue to say, "you have robbed brother Chen from me, and went to Gu''s to compete with me for the position of designer. How can you let me go?"


    "If you want me to leave Nancheng, you will stop!"


    "Mo Mo!"


    These words didn''t move Su Ning, but Su Xincheng''s eyes were red. "It''s all your sister''s fault. What''s your mother going to do when you leave Nancheng?"


    "Mom!"


    Qiao Yimo moved into Su Xincheng''s arms, crying even more sad, "I don''t want my sister to deal with me so ruthlessly, don''t want your mother to be sad with you."


    "You just said the wrong thing." Su Ning is not in the mood to listen to the love between them. She coldly looks at Qiao Yimo, who is crying softly, and says, "I''m not competing with you for the position of Gu''s designer, but I''ve got the position of chief designer."


    "What


    Qiao Yimo''s voice rang immediately, and the ugly face became ferocious because of anger and unwillingness, not to mention the insistence of the eyes, which scared Su Xincheng.


    Qiao Yimo has always been weak and vulnerable, which will be Su Ning a shock, a big change in the face, Su Xincheng when seen.


    Qiao Yimo realized that she was nervous. She could easily get the position of the chief designer of Gu''s "infatuated" series.


    Gu Jingchen was treated like that last night, and she didn''t feel that the position of chief would fall into other people''s hands.


    She has the aura of "brilliant" champion, and this "infatuation" is a gift from Gu Jingchen. In the morning, she called the personnel department to ask for leave. Who knows, she became a designer!


    It''s Su Ning who plays tricks in the dark again, shameless!


    "Mom!"


    She was so angry that she could not immediately go to Gu''s to question the confused interviewers. She could only cry in front of Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng looks at Qiao Yimo, whose face is full of tears. She quickly forgets Qiao Yimo''s face change. Her eyes are full of "heartache".


    After wiping off her tears for Joe, she stood up, changed her gentle face and walked coldly towards Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning, if you recognize me as a mother, leave Gu Jingchen and Gu''s family."


    Su Ning sneers, Qiao Yimo''s true face Su Xincheng sees it, but it''s still not the same thing.


    "Otherwise..."


    "Or what?"


    As soon as the words fall, Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng and raises her hand again. Her white palm is going to fan her cheek again. Yu Guang glimpses Qiao Yimo on the bed and smiles with pride. Su Ning''s eyes face Su Xincheng fearlessly.

 Chapter 41

    "If you dare to touch me today, let everyone know that the Qiao family abused their disabled daughter and see whose face they lost!"


    What Su Xincheng cares about most is not her daughter or the face of the Su family, but her husband, Qiao Zhentian.


    "You threaten me!"


    Su Xincheng is annoyed to shout a way, lift in mid air of slap really don''t dare to fight down.


    "Miss Su!"


    There is a sound outside. It''s Chu Feng who comes to Su Ning.


    Su Ning coldly glances at Su Xincheng, pushes the wheelchair with her hand and exits.


    Joe to see Su Ning foam to go, want to get out of bed to catch people. She''s not reconciled. She''s not reconciled.


    "Mom"! With tears in her eyes, she fell on Su Xincheng. She didn''t say anything more, so she called it pitifully.


    Su Xincheng turns to see the aggrieved poor Qiao Yimo. Her heart is pulled in one place. She is very distressed. When she hears the sound of wheelchair rolling outside, she sinks her face and strides out.


    At the moment when the door closes, Su Xincheng doesn''t see Qiao Yimo on the bed pursing the corners of her mouth, showing a satirical smile. Her unshaped face also becomes grim because of this smile.


    "Stop her!"


    Qiao Yimo is beaten like this. Su Xincheng is not at ease. In the morning, he comes with a servant and two bodyguards, which will be used to block Su Ning''s way.


    Chu Feng''s people see that the situation is not right. They want to rob Su Ning in the past, but they are blocked by Su''s bodyguards.


    Another servant comes forward and grabs Su Ning''s wheelchair. Su Xincheng looks at Su Ning and orders, "if you don''t apologize today, you can''t go anywhere!"


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng, who is similar to herself. A burst of coolness comes into her heart. She didn''t know who her father was when she was young. Su Xincheng brought her up. In those years, mother and daughter depended on each other. Now, they have turned into enemies.


    Since when, Su Xincheng does not love her, and when, Su Xincheng hates her!


    It was the night of her accident four years ago that Su Xincheng brought Qiao Yimo and his daughter into Su''s house.


    Su Ning is reluctant to recall the memory that is too far away. She sat calmly in her wheelchair and said with a smile, "Joe, I''m sorry."


    Su Ning said that in a word, she would not compete with herself.


    However, her light words, listen to Su Xincheng Zheng, the next reaction can not come over, also listen to the ward Joe to foam sad cry out.


    How can what Qiao Yimo wants be Su Ning''s painless apology.


    "You Su Xincheng is not satisfied. She wants to scold, but she doesn''t know what to scold.


    It''s her who makes Su Ning apologize. Su Ning apologizes obediently, but she doesn''t think it''s enough!


    "Mom, I''m done. Can I go now?" Su Ning asked.


    In the corridor of the hospital, the stalemate is not the way. Su Xincheng wants to vent her anger for Qiao Yimo and slap Su Ning a few times. She is not afraid of being photographed, which will affect Qiao Zhentian''s reputation.


    "Take it to Sue''s house."


    Her daughter''s legs are broken, so are her people. She can''t do without teaching.


    Besides, Su Ning doesn''t have a chance to pester Gu Jingchen when she takes people home, so Mo Mo can


    Think of Mo Mo happy, Su Xincheng is more and more satisfied with the idea.


    "I''m not going!"


    As the voice falls, Su Ning makes a sound. She looks at Su Xincheng coldly with a tense face. Her hands clench the blanket on her legs, and the back of her hands is blue, showing the tension in her heart.

 Chapter 42

    My grandfather is at Su''s house. She just went to have a look.


    But I want her to move back to Sue''s! No, absolutely not!


    "You can''t go back, not has the final say."


    "Su Xincheng!"


    This meeting, the exasperated Su Ning calls Su Xincheng by name and surname, and her cold voice repeats again, "I won''t go back.".


    With that, she looks at the bodyguards blocked by the Su family. Chu Feng leaves them to her. They fight. The two bodyguards of the Su family will not be rivals.


    "Where to?"


    Cold voice from afar, followed by shoes hit the ground "daddada" flustered ring.


    At the other end of the corridor, men walk against the light. Their perfect appearance, inherent nobility and indifferent atmosphere attract everyone''s attention at a glance.


    Here comes Gu Jingchen!


    He strides forward, Su Ning has an illusion at that moment.


    As in those years when he loved her, she was always in trouble, he suddenly came to her and protected her in various ways.


    However, all this is just a dream made up by Su Ning.


    The man who would save her from danger left her four years ago.


    "Jingchen, here you are!"


    Su Xincheng smiles and greets her.


    Approaching Gu Jingchen ignores Su Xincheng''s flattery. He glances at her, turns his head and looks at Su Ning unintentionally. "Where are you going to take her?"


    Cold voice questions, showing anger, hear Su Xincheng face smile froze, guilty do not know how to answer.


    In four years, he became the leader of the family.


    But a light words, let a person fear.


    "I want to take Ning Ning back to Su''s house for a few days, but she doesn''t want to forget it."


    Su Xincheng tries to smile. Wen Sheng replies that she wanted to tell Gu Jingchen that Su Ning has done too many things wrong. As a mother, she has to take someone back to teach her. But when she touches Gu Jingchen''s cold face, her lines are completely changed.


    "Oh


    Gu Jingchen answered casually without any indication.


    Su Ning hears Su Xincheng change his mind and let him go. He laughs sarcastically and pushes the wheelchair to let Chu Feng take him down.


    Gu Jingchen came to see Qiao Yimo. It''s no fun for her to stay here!


    After walking, Su Xincheng''s voice came from behind, "Jingchen, go to the ward to have a look at the foam. She was beaten in the face... "


    Su Ning is just around the corner. She turns her head and looks at Su Xincheng''s eyes. She is very sad to see that Su Xincheng''s eyes are slightly red. Gu Jingchen''s back is facing her and can''t see her face.


    "Ah! Mo Mo is so pathetic. "


    When Su Xincheng said this, tears came out. She reached out the back of her hand to wipe away the tears and said to Gu Jingchen, "Jingchen, foam is in this ward."


    She went to the door of the ward, didn''t hear the movement behind her. She turned her head and saw Gu Jingchen standing on his side. Looking along his line of sight, she could see the end of the corridor.


    At the end, there''s no one.


    "Jingchen!"


    Su Xincheng called again, "foam see you, must be very happy."


    Gu Jingchen pulls back his thoughts. He looks coldly at Su Xincheng, who is smiling. His eyes show deep contempt and disgust.


    This kind of eyes, see Su Xincheng feel very wrong.


    "Mrs. Joe, it''s an eye opener."


    "See what a stepmother is!"


    Gu Jingchen hit Su Xincheng coldly on the face. The tears in her eyes could not fall down. "It''s coagulating her..."


    "Ning Ning is my wife."

 Chapter 43

    Just as he finished, Gu turned and left.


    Su Xincheng stands in the same place, her mind is Gu Jingchen''s cold casual "Ning Ning is my wife", how she feels Gu Jingchen''s lingering love for Su Ning.


    The sound of "Dang" comes out of the ward and pulls Su Xincheng''s thoughts back. She immediately thinks of Qiao Yimo and pushes the door in.


    Just now outside, she heard that Gu Jingchen was coming. She went to bed happily and wanted to open the door directly.


    When he got to the door, he thought of the wound on his face. He was afraid that Gu Jingchen would dislike him. He hid in bed and wrapped it in a quilt.


    She forgot that the injury on her face was caused by Gu Jingchen. Whether she looked ugly or good-looking, Gu Jingchen would not care.


    She was looking forward to Gu Jingchen coming in, even with tears in her eyes, who knows Gu Jingchen left that sentence and left.


    Angry Joe to foam can not hear the footsteps, can no longer control the mood, sitting up in bed, will be within reach of things toward the ground.


    Su Xincheng came in and saw the mess and debris of the ground. She had never seen Qiao Yimo go crazy, and was stunned in the same place.


    "Mom!"


    Cry of call sound rang out, Su Xincheng raised his head to see a face of tears of Qiao Yimo, very distressed.


    Mo Mo is crazy because of Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.


    "Mom''s here."


    Su Xincheng hurriedly past, the bed of Joe to foam embrace to the arms, gently comfort way, "foam, don''t cry, mother is here with you."


    "Mom." Qiao Yimo bit his teeth and cried, "elder sister really robbed elder brother Chen. Elder brother Chen will never want me again."


    "Will you help me?"


    She said, raised her head and looked at Su Xincheng pleadingly.


    Her tearful eyes make su Xincheng feel uncomfortable. She treats Qiao Yimo with her own daughter, and then she thinks that her daughter has ruined Qiao Yimo''s happiness and made Zhentian''s daughter look like this. She is extremely guilty.


    "Mom, brother Chen doesn''t love me. I might as well die."


    Joe to foam see Su Xincheng in hesitation, increased tone, posture to get out of bed.


    Su Xincheng put her in her arms and promised, "help you, mom will help you."


    Su Ning snatches Gu Jingchen from Mo mo. as a mother, she must educate her when she sees that her daughter is doing something wrong. She helped me with this!


    Hearing Su Xincheng''s agreement, Qiao Yimo''s mood stabilizes. At the same time, an entertainment news is playing on TV. Qiao Yimo in Su Xincheng''s arms turns to see the handsome man in the news, and her smile becomes stronger.


    Su Ning, Su Ning, what if you robbed brother Chen!


    These slaps will soon be recovered for me.


    Chu Feng''s people push Su Ning to the parking lot. As soon as the door is opened, the man''s hand grabs the wheelchair first


    "I''ll take her back."


    Su Ning heard the voice, turned his head, surprised to see Gu Jingchen''s cold face.


    How did he get down so fast?


    According to Joe Yimo''s temperament, he had to cry for an hour with him, and then turn around and scold her for an hour.


    The bodyguard sees Gu Jingchen snatching Su Ning and goes forward to block their way.


    Gu Jingchen''s hair is stroked in reverse, which annoys him. It''s not good to hurt Chu Feng''s people. She smiles and says to the bodyguard, "I know him."


    "Tell Chu Feng that Gu Jingchen will pick her up."


    Gu Jingchen said angrily, pushing away the bodyguard who stopped him and taking Su Ning to another car.

 Chapter 44

    To the co driver''s seat, Gu Jingchen opened the door, bending, Su Ning face changed, flustered to stop the way, "don''t bother, just go to the back seat."


    She remembers that in front of Su''s house, what she did was this car. There should be a mechanism in the car to lower the back seat.


    "No trouble!"


    Gu Jingchen light voice finish saying, don''t allow Su Ning to resist, he stretched out his hand to take her down from the wheelchair.


    Two people fell in love for five years, what should have happened happened, "Princess hug", Gu Jingchen did not know how many times.


    When Gu Jingchen put one hand around Su Ning''s body and the other hand under her leg, he was stunned.


    Su Ning felt his change, her face turned white, her hands blocking his chest, "put me down!"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t listen to her. He hugged her to his chest. He looked down and saw her in a panic. He said in a deep voice, "just for a while."


    Say, put Su Ning on the position lightly.


    The whole process is a while, Su Ning also did not move again, she stretched the whole body, closed her eyes.


    But for a moment, she wanted to die.


    For four years, she didn''t care about the ridicule of others and didn''t fear the bullying of others. When Gu Jingchen held her, her eyes turned red instantly, and the hundred lines of defense established in her heart burst open at this time.


    When Gu Jingchen gently put her on the seat, her body was still shaking.


    Bang, the door closed. Gu turned to put the wheelchair away and put it in the trunk.


    Through the rearview mirror, Su Ning sees Gu Jingchen busy, goes to another car, turns his back to her and takes out a cigarette.


    Smoke around, you can see that he smoked very hard.


    She looked at his back crazily, with tears in her eyes that she did not dare to fall, which would come out uncontrollably.


    However, as soon as the tears fell on her cheek, she thought of something, turned her head and took out the paper towel beside her, and quickly dried the tears on her face.


    A little bit, slowly, I don''t know why, they still run out.


    Su Ning had to breathe in and out deeply, and repeated many times before her tears were stopped.


    After a while, Gu Jingchen turned around and came back. He opened the door and started the car to leave the underground parking lot of the hospital.


    In the carriage, different from last time, there were only two of them. They didn''t talk to each other and were very quiet.


    Su Ning lowered her head and kept looking at the blanket on her legs, or her legs.


    Gu Jingchen was staring at the front seriously, shaking slightly on the steering wheel, but he strained his whole body and held it tightly with all his strength. He was as nervous as a novice, for fear that his mistake would be irreparable.


    "After that, I''ll send you..."


    "I''ll arrange to see you off."


    Gu Jingchen first said, his voice is still cold, but the speed is much slower.


    Su Ning doesn''t know why Gu Jingchen suddenly said this.


    Did you feel guilty about her?


    "No more."


    She refused, "Chu Feng and an an will arrange people."


    For four years, the two of them took turns with her, or let their people take care of her.


    Gu Jingchen never appeared.


    "I don''t want my wife to be taken care of by other men."


    Gu Jingchen sank his voice and said firmly.


    Su Ning a Leng, where come of other men.


    Chu Feng is not!


    She thought about it, but she didn''t say it. Without waiting for her to say anything else, Gu Jingchen decided the matter.


    "That''s it. I''ll drive!"

 Chapter 45

    Gu Jingchen drives Su Ning back to Yan Yu Gui. Su Ning looks at him suspiciously. Shouldn''t he go to Gu''s?


    She only asked for half a day off.


    "It''s just a report today. Why didn''t they tell you?" Gu Jingchen knew what she was going to say and asked back first


    "You don''t have to go there, do you?"


    Su Ning asked again. It''s the first time that no company has reported on the first day of work.


    "No one is here. What are you doing?"


    Gu Jingchen means that the other three designers except Qiao Yimo let them go back.


    Su Ning listens and immediately thinks of Qiao Yimo in the hospital.


    The injury on Qiao Yimo''s face is so serious that she would not go to Gu''s now.


    When Gu Jingchen doted on a person, he was all-round and meticulous. Naturally, he would foam other people back for Joe''s sake.


    "Oh."


    The door of the co pilot''s seat opened, and Gu Jingchen came over and picked her up again.


    Compared with the first panic, this time he held people firmly in a wheelchair.


    Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning to the elevator door, turns around and goes out.


    The back reflected on the elevator door is straight and straight. He walks farther and farther in Su Ning''s sight, and has a feeling that she can''t touch. When the door opened, Su Ning pursed a smile and pushed the wheelchair in.


    Sometimes, when the brain is hot, the decision must be paid with heartbreak.


    She came back to marry Gu Jingchen.


    The servant comes out to push Su Ning back to the bedroom, and then leaves, leaving her alone in the room.


    The text message of the mobile phone comes in and pulls back Su Ningyuan''s thoughts. She looks down to see the name shown above and smashes the mobile phone to the ground in a panic.


    She even bent over to pick it up, because the mobile phone fell far away, the hand to the ground was stronger, and the whole person fell off the wheelchair sideways.


    "Auntie!"


    Su Ning called a few times and wanted the servant to come in and help her up.


    Su Ning''s heart is as clear as a mirror. She chuckles sarcastically at the corners of her mouth and doesn''t yell anymore. She picks up her mobile phone and climbs to bed.


    I remember when I just learned that her legs were broken, she was in agony and sat by the window of the hospital every day watching.


    Chu Feng and an an are afraid that she will jump to death. They accompany her in turn.


    In fact, her ward was on the second floor of the hospital, and she would not die if she jumped down.


    The funny thing is that she has no ability to climb up the window, even jumping off a building has become a luxury.


    Later, she got used to it and fell down. Instead of relying on others, she slowly dragged her legs back to the wheelchair, although sometimes the wheelchair couldn''t bear her gravity, overturned backwards or sideways, and threw herself "bloody".


    The text message was sent by Gu Jingchen. Strictly speaking, it was the number he used to have.


    Su Ning points in and hears a recording. It''s the one who argued with Qiao Yimo in the bathroom yesterday.


    When she called this number, the people over there recorded for her.


    "Thank you


    She returned two words, and then changed the three words "Gu Jingchen" on her mobile phone to "good hearted person".


    The owner of the number changed people four years ago, but she had the illusion of keeping the number and his name.


    "If you need help, please feel free to contact me."


    Su Ning naturally thinks that after listening to the toilet that day, she has sympathy for her and thinks that one day she needs his evidence.


    "All right."


    Su Ning is not polite to him. There are many good people in the world.

 Chapter 46

    I went to Gu''s with Gu Jingchen in the same car. Compared with the previous two times, although they didn''t speak, they were not so embarrassed.


    Gu''s door, many young men and women scattered around, they looked up to the group gate.


    Su Ning, who has been looking out of the window, noticed these things and felt strange.


    Are you here for an interview?


    It doesn''t look like they are about seventeen or eighteen years old, and most of them are girls.


    "Ma''am, I''ll take you up."


    The car doesn''t know when to stop. Gu Jingchen gets out of the car and holds Su Ning to the wheelchair without saying a word. Then he goes to the other side. Xu Yi pushes Su Ning to the design department to report.


    In front of the four storey building, ring built, important departments are in it, each building and building in front of the overpass connection.


    Su Ning''s design department is located in building 2, which is connected with Gu Jingchen''s administration building.


    Gu Jingchen attached great importance to the project of "infatuation", so an office was set aside beside the design department on the third floor for them.


    Su Ning entered the elevator of the second building. Her mobile phone vibrated and a short message came in. She said, "Ning Ning, run!"


    This text message sent by mu An''an confused Su Ning.


    "I''m at Gu''s. what''s the matter?"


    "Madame." After Su Ning sent the message, Xu Yi said, "this is it."


    Xu Yi pushed her out, not to the office door, two people feel the atmosphere is not right.


    The design department is very busy, but it won''t be so busy that there is no noise at all. It''s quiet and weird.


    "Assistant Xu, here comes Lu Shao."


    People in the design department see Xu Yi come in. After that, they look down at Su Ning in the wheelchair.


    There are five aristocratic families in Nancheng. Gu family ranks first, followed by Fu Mu and Lu Xie. Gu family and Lu family are related by marriage. The status of the two families in Nancheng can be imagined.


    Su Ning thought of the boys and girls gathered at the door, and wondered what these people were doing. It turned out that they were chasing him.


    Mu An''an''s message goes in again, "Lu Shaohan is looking for you. Run."


    Su Ning put away her mobile phone and did not return to An''an for the time being.


    Lu Shaohan returned to Nancheng earlier than she expected.


    "Su Ning!"


    Angry voice, Xu Yi heard that Lu Shaohan is coming, is taking out his mobile phone to call Gu Jingchen, just read the call records, see a handsome man to Su Ning. Every man who looks after his family has a good face. Gu Jingchen and Lu Shaohan are even more.


    With his high appearance and bad temper, he has enjoyed a booming position in the entertainment industry over the years, and has attracted wave after wave of fans.


    But he was obsessed with Joe Yimo, and the eyes of the family man were more and more blind.


    An an sends a text message to let her run. According to Lu Shaohan''s violent temper, it''s useless to hide.


    "Damn you, don''t you dare to foam."


    Lu Shaohan, who is filming abroad, gets the news that Qiao Yimo is missing at Gu Su''s wedding. Gu Jingchen has no choice but to marry Su Ning.


    In spite of his agent''s dissuasion, he rushed home immediately.


    Last night, I received a call from Qiao Yimo saying that she was called by Su Ning.


    The Lu family didn''t have time to go back, so he went straight to Gu''s to find Su Ning.


    "Lu Shao, no!"


    Xu Yi busily puts away the phone and stands in the middle of Lu Shaohan and Su Ning. Lu Shaozhen dares to fight his wife, but he doesn''t care if it''s his own nephew.


    "Get out of the way!" Lu Shaohan said, "she is foaming. I can''t spare her."


    When he shouts, he lowers his head and looks down on Su Ning. His body is stunned and his eyes are full of disbelief.

 Chapter 47

    Four years ago, when he heard that her legs were broken, he was in a trance.


    "Your legs are useless."


    Mu''an didn''t lie. Su Ning''s legs couldn''t stand up.


    "Long time no see, Lu Shao."


    Lu''s family and Mu''s family are family friends. Su Ning knew Lu Shaohan first because of Mu An''an.


    He fell in love with Joe Yimo, and several people quarreled with each other, which was not very pleasing to the eye.


    "The slap on Mo Mo''s face, did you fan it?"


    Qiao Yimo''s swollen face jumped into Lu Shaohan''s mind quickly.


    Even if really waste, this woman also shouldn''t to the foam under so heavy hand.


    "Yes."


    Lu Shaohan looks perfect. His brain circuit is simple and impulsive, but he is infatuated with Qiao Yimo.


    When she comes back, she plans to marry Gu Jingchen. The first step is to get Lu Shaohan to find an excuse to go abroad to film.


    Unexpectedly, the young master came back so quickly. As soon as he knew that his sweetheart had been bullied, he ran to Gu to stop her.


    "I took her position as chief designer."


    Su Ning confessed what she had done to Qiao Yimo.


    People around are watching Lu Shaohan and Su Ning. When they hear Su Ning admit that he beat Qiao Yimo, they are shocked, angry and contemptuous.


    Su Ning even dares to touch Qiao Yimo, whom Mr. Gu and Lu Shao like at the same time. It''s really deadly and vicious.


    "You


    Lu Shaohan clenched his fist. As soon as he leaned forward, Xu Yi stopped him.


    "Also, I''ll marry Gu Jingchen instead of Qiao Yimo, so..." Su Ning pursed her lips and laughed. Her voice followed the coldness, and there was a trace of chill in her eyes. This made Lu Shaohan think of his uncle Gu Jingchen inexplicably.


    Lu Shaohan followed Gu Jingchen when he was young, and he was a big star supported by Gu Jingchen.


    He is not afraid of anything but Gu Jingchen.


    "I am your elder!"


    Finally, Su Ning''s voice was loud, and everyone''s breathing voice was lightened, and Su Ning''s eyes were despised.


    To tell the truth, in the eyes of more people, this marriage is designed by Su Ning.


    "Su Ning!"


    Lu Shao cheered in a cold voice. He didn''t expect that this woman was so shameless. She was talking about the relationship between her brother-in-law and her. His brother-in-law clearly wants to marry Mo mo.


    "Lu Shaohan, please call me aunt, or little aunt."


    Su Ning calm voice, deliberately in the last few words to slow down.


    One side of Xu Yi heard Su Ning domineering full open gas field, just want to kneel for his wife.


    To deal with Lu Shaohan''s blind young master, you have to give him a look.


    "Shut the hell up!"


    When Lu Shaohan hears that the whole person explodes, he clenches his fist and angrily wants to fight Su Ning. Xu Yi tries his best to block it and is pushed aside by him.


    It can be seen that the young master is mad about Joe.


    "I''m going to teach you a lesson for Mo Mo today."


    Lu Shaohan comes to Su Ning with a calm face. He sees that the woman in the wheelchair is not afraid. Instead, he laughs. He swings his fist to see the desk next to him. In a rage, he pushes the desk to the ground.


    Su Ning is in a mess in front of her. After a scream of panic in the office, everyone gasps and looks at Lu Shaohan anxiously.


    Lu Shao''s face was cold and calm, breathing heavily. If she was not a woman or her legs were broken, he would teach her a lesson for Mo mo.


    Su Ning has some understanding of Lu Shaohan. She said with a smile, "Lu Shaohan, this is Gu''s family. You are really dissatisfied with my little aunt. Welcome to my home."


    Gu! Little aunt!


    These words remind Lu Shaohan that she is Gu Jingchen''s wife. Lu Shaohan looks at Su Ning and doesn''t start any more.

 Chapter 48

    "Less cold."


    Women''s flustered and tender voice came from the door, followed by the sound of high-heeled shoes, which made people in the design department look at it one after another.


    Joe came with a mask on.


    She was thin and tearful, not to mention a man, even a woman felt sorry for her.


    Her husband was robbed, but she was beaten like this by Su Ning.


    "Mo Mo, why are you here?"


    Lu Shaohan''s attention immediately turned to Qiao Yimo''s body, and his eyes showed the color of obsession.


    "Don''t do it to my sister for me."


    Qiao Yimo likes to be watched attentively by Lu Shaohan. Gu Jingchen is the one she wants to marry, but she can hang on to Lu Shaohan.


    Hook a finger to come over the man, she was reluctant to refuse.


    "My face will be fine for a few days."


    As she spoke, she reached out a hand and touched the side of the mask gently. Her eyes were red and her tears fell out of her eyes.


    People wait outside for a long time, but they don''t hear Su Ning''s shrill cry. They secretly come to see Lu Shaohan''s useless egg. His fists are all swung, and he doesn''t dare to go to Su Ning''s body.


    She called him last night, crying hoarse, Lu Shaohan was Su Ning two or three a say, is it over?


    "Besides, sister, she didn''t mean to let Miss Mu''s bodyguards beat me."


    "It''s from muan''an people!" Qiao Yimo''s words are easy to be misunderstood. Su Ning and mu''an unite to bully her.


    Hearing that it had something to do with mu An''an, Lu Shaohan''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    At this time, "mu''an" is mentioned inexplicably. Qiao Yimo knows how to grasp people''s weakness. Su Ning clenches her hands tightly. She turns a cold face and says in a deep voice, "it''s me who makes people fan, no matter what happens to anyone."


    "Yes, yes."


    Qiao to foam side wipe away tears, side nodded should way, she saw Su Ning''s eyes coldly staring at himself, make afraid appearance, to Lu Shaohan''s side close, "Shaohan."


    The soft voice hides a little bit of fear. Lu Shaohan hates Su Ning even more, and even mu An''an is strange.


    "No matter what happened to miss mu, it has nothing to do with her sister."


    "No matter what happened to miss mu."


    Zhou Shanshan, who became one of the designers, rang out, "Miss Mu slapped you two when she came to Gu''s interview."


    "What


    Lu Shaohan''s voice sank, and the shadow at the bottom of his eyes came out. Mu An''an dares to hurt Mo Mo!


    Qiao Yimo sees that Lu Shaohan is provoked by himself and is angry with mu''an. He lowers his head and purses his mouth and smiles.


    First let Lu Shaohan teach Su Ning a lesson, and then let him "tear" Mu An''an''s heart.


    "Sister."


    Qiao Yimo walked over, and she liked to look down at Su Ning, "although you let Miss Mu beat me, anyway, in my heart, you are still my good..."


    Disgusting words, Su Ning can''t listen, her eyes turn cold, cold to drink a word, "roll!"


    Qiao Yimo ran out with the tears in her eyes. Her body trembled and retreated step by step until she was in Lu Shaohan''s arms.


    Xu Yi feels the smell of gunpowder and sees that Lu Shaohan''s eyes are cold. He continues to call Gu Jingchen.


    How can I get through to my husband at this critical time?


    "You let the foam roll!"


    Lu Shaohan''s face is as cold as frost, and his anger rushes to his head again. He goes over and kicks Su Ning''s wheelchair with his foot raised. This foot uses a lot of force. The wheelchair rolls back a few steps and bounces back by the desk behind him. The wheel is tripped by something

 Chapter 49

    The wheelchair almost rolled over! Next to Xu Yi quickly grasp the wheelchair, if the wife fell, this office people don''t want to have a safe life.


    Qiao Yimo saw Xu Yi holding the wheelchair steady, and her eyes crossed a trace of resentment. She pretended to be flustered and called "sister".


    "It''s OK. You''re OK." She said anxiously, patting her chest.


    "Mo Mo, she deserves it


    Seeing Su Ning almost kicked down by himself, Lu Shaohan stretched out his hand to take care of his clothes, feeling guilty.


    Qiao Yimo turned his head and looked at Lu Shaohan sentimentally with red eyes. "No matter how she treats me, it''s my sister."


    Hypocritical words, immediately let Qiao Yimo in Lu Shaohan''s heart image become more perfect¡° Mo Mo, how can you be so kind


    "It''s hard for my sister to fall on the ground and not get up."


    Joe to slow down the voice, smile and then came a sentence, people around immediately from this sentence to hear the point, "yes, she is a useless person, fell down, can''t get up."


    "They are all disabled. How can they have the face to come back and break up Mr. Gu and miss Qiao?"


    "Mr. Gu doesn''t like her at all."


    Yes, as a normal man, I don''t like a woman with a wheelchair all day.


    However, Mr. Gu in their eyes is not normal at all.


    Xu Yi hears these ugly words. A group of guys have no eyesight. If Mr. Gu doesn''t want to marry Miss Su, no matter how he designs it, he won''t marry him. He stands up and is about to have a cold drink back. Footsteps come from the door again.


    The shoes were pounding hard on the floor tiles. The sound of "daddada" made everyone feel confused.


    As soon as Gu Jingchen appeared at the door, all the people in the office shut up.


    Qiao Yimo smiles. Gu Jingchen must know that he is here and has come to see her.


    She came forward and said softly, "brother Chen, you don''t have to come here specially for me. I can handle it."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at Qiao Yimo, who had half his face covered with a mask. Qiao Yimo thought of his broken face, and then touched his cold and gloomy eyes. In a panic, he stepped back.


    "What are you doing?"


    He asked in a cold voice, and turned to scan everyone. His eyes seemed to fall on Su Ning unconsciously. The red wound on her white arm pierced his eyes, and the chill of her whole body was even stronger.


    "Sister, she was accidentally kicked by Shaohan."


    Qiao Yimo replied in a low voice. She didn''t dare to tell the story in detail. She vaguely put the responsibility on Lu Shaohan and picked herself clean without showing the mountains and dew.


    Poor Lu Shaohan didn''t know that he was betrayed by Qiao Yimo. Seeing Gu Jingchen coming, he asked angrily, "uncle, you''ve come just in time."


    "You abandoned Mo Mo and married this woman. Shouldn''t you give me an account?"


    "To you?"


    Gu Jingchen turned to look at Lu Shaohan and asked in a slow voice.


    Before the wedding, he deliberately arranged for Lu Shaohan to play abroad for three months. According to the agreement with the crew, he could not come back at this time.


    The young master suddenly ran back without telling his agent, and killed all of them by surprise.


    Staring at by his brother-in-law coldly, Lu Shaohan felt a chilling chill running from the sole of his feet all the way to his limbs, so cold that his hands trembled uncontrollably, "it''s for Mo Mo to explain."


    "You hurt my wife, shouldn''t you tell me?"

 Chapter 50

    wife!


    Gu Jingchen said these two words casually, but it shocked everyone to think that they had hearing problems, including Su Ning.


    Su Ning with the voice down, her hand clenched, head slowly lowered, looking at his legs.


    Qiao Yimo looks at Gu Jingchen in shock. Gu Jingchen says Su Ning is his wife in front of so many people. What is she!


    At this meeting, tears really came out because of heartache. She looked at Gu Jingchen sadly and called, "brother Chen."


    Sadly, her brother Chen didn''t give her a single look.


    "As a junior, do it to the elder!"


    elder!


    Lu Shaohan, including those present, thinks that Su Ning is disgusted by Gu Jingchen. In a word, Gu Jingchen directly hit everyone in the face.


    Lu Shaohan''s cheek was burning with pain. He was a little flustered and didn''t dare to look at Gu Jingchen''s cold eyes! Why does my uncle''s words sound so familiar? It''s so similar to what Su Ning said just now!


    Xu Yi thinks that his husband and wife are husband and wife, with a face of blood.


    "Since there is no one in the Lu family to discipline you, let me be my uncle."


    "Tell his agent."


    Gu Jingchen told Xu Yi, "suspend Lu Shaohan''s work for half a year."


    Lu Shaohan is very popular with Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen stopped his work when he said he would stop. Everyone around him was shocked to see that everyone was beating their drums, especially those who just ridiculed Su Ning.


    "Besides, he is not allowed to enter the Gu family again."


    Who''s the rumor? Mr. Gu doesn''t care about Su Ning!


    "Uncle!"


    Gu Jingchen''s reprimand and decision made Lu Shaohan exclaim discontentedly. He pointed to Su Ningzhi and asked, "you''ve lost foam for this woman. Now you''re still aiming at me. I don''t accept it!"


    "I don''t care if I don''t accept it!"


    Gu Jingchen slowed his voice. He stepped behind Su Ning and put his hand on the back of her chair


    His hatred of others simply tells everyone that for the sake of his wife, no one can kill Buddha or ghost when he meets Buddha or ghost.


    "Take Lu Shao out for me."


    With that, the security guard waiting outside comes in immediately. Lu Shaohan looks at Gu Jingchen''s cold face. He is afraid and unwilling. He stares at Su Ning and sneers, "OK, you have the ability."


    After Lu Shaohan left, the atmosphere of the office became more cold and stiff. Qiao Yimo sobbed gently and looked at him with his eyes full of sorrow.


    "Brother Chen, are you still angry with me?"


    She asked softly. Gu Jingchen didn''t want to answer. He leaned over Su Ning in the wheelchair and said, "the office is in front. I''ll push you."


    Su Ning doesn''t know why Gu Jingchen defends himself in front of so many people and Lu Shaohan. She thinks of what Qiao Yimo just said. Did these two people quarrel?


    In other words, if Gu Jingchen married her, he had to protect his good husband''s image in public.


    As the leader of a large group, we really need a good person.


    "Work hard here. I''ll pick you up after work."


    Su Ning thought casually. Gu Jingchen''s voice came from her ear. She turned her head and was about to answer a "eh". The man''s enlarged face came into her eyes, and her moist lips gently covered her.


    However, after staying for three seconds, Su Ning felt that after half a century, her upper body was stiff in the wheelchair. She was stunned to see Gu Jingchen pursing the corners of her mouth and smiling gently at her.


    How long has it been since she saw him smile.


    "Miss Joe!"


    Show love scattered dog food scene, stimulate Joe to foam can''t stand, crying ran out.

 Chapter 51

    In the office, Su Ning and Gu Jingchen are the only two people. They close the door and there is only silence between them.


    Gu Jingchen stood by the window, looking at the flowers and plants on the terrace outside, "don''t think too much!"


    Su Ning turned to have a look, Gu Jingchen straight back inexplicably give her a kind of cold feeling.


    She pauses, sneers at herself with a light smile, and replies, "Well!"


    She had passed the age of dream, Gu Jingchen''s sudden change will not let her think that he fell in love with himself.


    He doesn''t have the habit of picking up things he doesn''t want.


    Moreover, she is disabled. Apart from her good-looking face, how can he look up to her, who has become the leader of the family.


    Today, he came out to protect her, because she is Mrs. Gu.


    These self-knowledge, she has!


    On the window glass, Su Ning''s faint smiling face came into Gu Jingchen''s eyes. He looked at it in a daze. When he heard the sound of "um", a nameless anger gushed out of his chest. His face was tight, and the chill in his eyes penetrated out. When it fell on the beautiful face on the glass, the chill suddenly dissipated and turned into a trace of sadness.


    When the door of the office was knocked open, Xu Yi came in and saw one standing by the window and the other sitting in front of the desk. He felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. "Sir, here are the things."


    After Xu Yi handed the contract to Gu Jingchen, he looked at his husband anxiously before going out.


    "Sign this."


    Gu Jingchen goes to Su Ning. He puts the contract on his desk. Su Ning looks at it suspiciously and sees that she is disabled. There is nothing for Gu Jingchen to calculate!


    Now, I''m afraid even her life is worthless.


    After the contract is signed, Gu Jingchen directly takes it away from her hand, and doesn''t show it to Su Ning.


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen, who turns to leave in a hurry. What''s wrong in her heart. This morning, first Lu Shaohan, then Qiao Yimo, then Gu Jingchen protected her and asked her to sign the contract. Her mind was in a mess and her heart was tired.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, she thought of something. Shouldn''t the personnel contract be given to her? Why did Gu Jingchen take all of them?


    "Sir!"


    Xu Yi saw Gu Jingchen come out so quickly, and called doubtfully. Is this done, sir?


    Did the lady sign?


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen answered softly. He looked down at the signature on the last page of the contract, pursed his lips and laughed faintly.

 Chapter 52

    Gu Jingchen shows up to help Su Ning fight in the face. After Qiao Yimo and Lu Shaohan, the wind direction of the whole design department changes.


    "Mr. Gu was so handsome just now!"


    Domineering to protect his wife, to protect the female staff''s heart, full of pink bubbles.


    "Yes, Su Ning has married her husband. They are husband and wife."


    They talk, no one dare to neglect Su Ning, let alone face-to-face ridicule behind the frame.


    Of course, some of these people still hate Su Ning. As long as Qiao Yimo is in Gu''s family for a day, she will fight back.


    After Gu Jingchen left, Su Ning went to the small terrace of the office to call mu An''an back.


    The door of this terrace is next to Su Ning''s office. The terrace is full of green plants. All kinds of flowers and plants make this place a small garden.


    "Ning Ning, has Lu Shaohan done anything to you?"


    Before that, mu An''an made four or five phone calls. She was so anxious that she couldn''t film the play. She wanted to skip class and fight with Lu Shaohan.


    When Mu an an asks, her voice is tense. Su Ning can feel that she is worried and afraid.


    "No!"


    Su Ning didn''t want to tell Mu an all about what happened in the design department today. She said with a smile, "Lu Shaohan doesn''t dare. I''m his little aunt."


    "Little aunt!"


    Mu An''an was stunned for several seconds when she heard this address. Then she followed her reaction to the relationship between Gu Jingchen and Lu Shaohan.


    "Don''t worry."


    "You hurt my wife, shouldn''t you give me an explanation?" in the office of the design department, this sentence suddenly jumped from Su Ning''s mind. She looked into the distance, as if she saw Gu Jingchen four years ago.


    He likes to call her, Ning Ning, with a smile.


    He likes to reach out to touch her hair, full of tenderness, ruffian smile, my coagulation is the best.


    He liked to bend down and kiss her lips after calling her.


    Congning!


    "Ning Ning!"


    Mu An''an''s guilty voice brings back Su Ning''s thoughts. Her eyes are red and sour, and her heart quickly drips with bursts of tears.


    "If I had known earlier that he would come back, I would have stopped him for you." Mu An''an on the other side of the phone said angrily, "Lu Shaohan, this brain damage, is more blind than Gu Jingchen."


    Four years ago, Lu Shaohan regarded Qiao Yimo as a goddess. She was so angry that she quarreled with him every time she met him.


    Su Ning pursed a smile, "you can''t stop him."


    Men often don''t cherish the things that are easy to get, and the more difficult they are to get, the more they think about them.


    "If he doesn''t come to see me today, he will come the day after tomorrow."


    How can Qiao Yimo let Lu Shaohan go? She knows how to make use of her weakness. She gets pity from Su Xincheng and helps her.


    "Ann."


    Mu An''an''s voice rang a little. Su Ning looked back and looked away. "Qiao Yimo didn''t marry Gu Jingchen. She will definitely take advantage of Lu Shaohan. You beat her last time. She has a deep hatred in her heart."


    Su Ning didn''t understand, but mu an an understood.


    "And there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    Mu An''an was stunned, and his voice became urgent. "Lu Shaohan wants to protect Qiao Yimo, and let the pig protect him. He dares I beat Joe to death for foaming you


    She said at one breath, without waiting for Su Ning to ask herself something, she changed the topic, "the director called me, I''m going to shoot."


    When the phone hangs up, Su Ning purses her lips and smiles. An an always uses the reason that the director calls her to escape. She doesn''t know that this excuse is really bad enough.

 Chapter 53

    Next, Su Ning gives Zhou Shanshan and Qiao three jobs. As the chief designer, she is qualified to arrange their work.


    Su Ning directly asked them to hand in the first draft within three days. Her attitude was very tough, which made them very angry, especially Zhou Shanshan.


    In front of Su Ning''s face, they are perfunctory. As soon as Su Ning goes out, they scold angrily.


    Su Ning goes to work at the door of the office and hears the sound of flattering women.


    "Miss Joe, this necklace around your neck is so beautiful!"


    She stopped the wheelchair outside and saw two beautiful girls around Joe.


    Joe Yimo was still wearing a mask and wrapped most of her face well. When she first looked at her eyes, they were clear and bright. Deep down, they were smiling, proud and proud, and mixed with a trace of dark and unidentified coldness.


    "It was."


    The answer is Zhou Shanshan.


    The three shortlisted designers, one is Qiao Yimo, one is Zhou Shanshan, and the one who boasts Qiao Yimo''s beautiful necklace.


    It seems that the current situation is very unfavorable to Su Ning, three to one.


    "This necklace is Miss Qiao''s first prize." Zhou Shanshan said with a smile.


    "Is that the one in the shining competition?"


    "Well." Joe said in a soft voice, "after the game, my mother made one for me to celebrate my winning the championship."


    She said with a smile, looking down at the necklace that she gently touched under her fingers.


    "Miss Jo, you''re really good."


    Another designer looked at Qiao Yimo admiringly, "Miss Qiao, you have a good family background, you are beautiful and gentle, and you have won the championship of" bright competition. "


    A good family? A driver''s daughter has a strong background, but her stepmother can find it.


    "I don''t know why they chose Su Ning as the chief designer."


    Zhou Shanshan sneered and said that it was Qiao Yimo who got into Gu''s family this time. In addition, Su Ning''s people slapped her five times in the washroom of the mall last time. Of course, she stood by Qiao Yimo and hated Su Ning.


    "I don''t know what those people look at me. I''m going to flatter her."


    Zhou Shanshan went on to say that Gu Jingchen came out to drive Lu Shaohan away and help Su Ning establish her prestige in Gu''s family. One by one, the group changed to please Su Ning.


    "If Miss Qiao and Mr. Gu are in conflict, where can we get her to show off here?"


    Qiao Yimo heard this sentence, pursed the corners of his mouth, and his smile became stronger.


    Yes, she didn''t make brother Chen angry. How could brother Chen be so cruel to himself and say Su Ning was his wife in front of Shaohan.


    "A disabled person deserves to instruct us!"


    Zhou Shanshan coldly voice, disgusted to say, they pull another designer to chat in the morning, is to three people stand in the same front, United against Su Ning.


    What about the chief designer! They only listen to miss Joe.


    With a bang, the door of the office is pushed open. Zhou Shanshan, who speaks ill of others behind her, shakes down and turns her head to see Su Ning pushing a wheelchair in. Their faces suddenly change, especially Zhou Shanshan and another designer.


    "The legs are broken, so are the hands? It takes so much noise to open a door. "


    Zhou Shanshan takes a few steps forward and stands in the corridor to block Su Ning''s way.


    Qiao Yimo saw that Zhou Shanshan came out and didn''t make a sound. She was smiling and looked at Su Ning, who was disabled!


    "Get out of the way" two words, Su Ning are lazy and Zhou Shanshan said, more did not turn the wheelchair to the side in the past.


    Zhou Shanshan has the intention to stop her, which side of her own, she followed to stand there.


    Since this is the case, Su Ning disdains to use the useless method. She lowers her head, takes out her mobile phone and dials a number.


    "Assistant Xu!"

 Chapter 54

    Light light three words hear Zhou Shanshan''s face pale, "Miss Su, what are you doing?"


    Her wronged eyes turned red and she began to sob when she saw someone walking outside.


    Su Ning looks up at Zhou Shanshan faintly. She and Qiao Yimo are like birds of a feather. They like to pretend that they are weak and bullied.


    "Nothing''s wrong!"


    Su Ning and Xu Yi say that she presses the button on the wheelchair with one hand, and the wheel goes in the direction of Zhou Shanshan. Zhou Shanshan is afraid, and her body turns over her body before the brain reaction, making way for Su Ning obediently.


    After passing Zhou Shanshan, Su Ning said to Xu Yi on the phone, "I want to eat beef brisket at noon." With that, she hung up and returned to her place.


    Zhou Shanshan reaction, is Su Ning to deceive, she angrily walked over, low voice sneer, "is really a waste, you know to call to complain."


    "Complain?"


    Su Ning raised her head and said in a cold voice. Her cold eyes made Zhou Shanshan feel confused.


    "Miss Su, you are not alone in the aisle. I just stand down and you call assistant Xu."


    "Good." Su Ning smiles. She puts her mobile phone on the desktop. Her fingers seem to inadvertently scratch the screen, and the screen lights up. The words of the address book quickly jump into the eyes of Zhou Shanshan and Qiao Yimo.


    "Sister." Joe couldn''t help but ring his voice and said, "you don''t like me, but it has nothing to do with Shanshan. Why do you have to aim at her?"


    Zhou Shanshan sobbed twice and then said, "yes, Miss Su, you bully people by your identity."


    The door of the office is open, Qiao Yimo''s aggrieved questioning voice and Zhou Shanshan''s crying voice attract people from outside.


    After a while, many people stopped at the door to see the play.


    Su Ning listens to Zhou Shanshan crying. She sits there, smiling slightly, with no panic on her face.


    When she points to the screen of her mobile phone, a recording starts to sound, "it''s really rubbish. I know I''ll call to complain." Zhou Shanshan''s sharp and mean voice fills the office, and the atmosphere around her immediately condenses.


    Zhou Shanshan is afraid. She turns to look at the door. Just now she and Qiao Yimo deliberately lead people over. Now she sees the Figure shaking outside the door and nervously looks at Qiao Yimo.


    If the words just passed to Mr. Gu


    "Sister." Qiao Yimo''s face is not good-looking either. Mingming is calculating Su Ning every time, and Su Ning is in charge of it for the last time.


    Seeing that Qiao Yimo''s eyes are red, Su Ning makes her cry completely.


    She sneered at Zhou Shanshan and said in a low voice, "my leg is useless, but it''s not a waste."


    "Second, my surname is Su and my husband''s surname is Gu. Please call me Mrs. Gu."


    "Third!"


    Su Ning pauses. She turns around and looks at the Gu employees outside. Her smile is even stronger and her aura is so powerful that no one thinks she is useless.


    "This is Gu''s group, so the aisle is my home."


    "Now you can get out of Gu''s group!"


    Finally, her voice was calm and domineering. Zhou Shanshan was biting her teeth. She was so threatened that she turned pale that she didn''t dare to say a word except for tears.


    "If you think I''m bullying you, send this recording to Mr. Gu and let him comment on it."


    Su Ning said with a cold smile. It''s obvious that Zhou Shanshan doesn''t care about her tears any more.


    Click a person''s name on the address book.


    Qiao Yimo saw the three words "Gu Jingchen". Although he couldn''t see clearly under the mask, he was confused and staring at Su Ning.

 Chapter 55

    "Elder sister, brother Chen doesn''t meddle in such affairs so much." She scolded in a flustered voice, thinking that Su Ning was bullying others, but Su Ning was restrained. Who knows, as soon as she finished speaking, Su Ning resolutely sent the recording to Gu Jingchen.


    This number belongs to "kind-hearted people". Su Ning thought about it, but she changed its remark to "Gu Jingchen". If she didn''t take it out, it just bluffed Qiao Yimo.


    Qiao Yimo and Zhou Shanshan want to reach out and grab the mobile phone. They are standing in the same place. What should they do now!


    "Su Ning!"


    Joe could not control the anger from his chest with foam. He cried in a cold voice.


    Her shrill voice was heard by the people outside the door, waiting for Qiao Yimo to react. She was stimulated by Su Ning and showed her true face again. She gritted her teeth hard and had to swallow all the words behind.


    The most flustered is Zhou Shanshan. She says that Qiao Yimo and Gu Jingchen are the best match. But seeing Gu Jingchen personally clean up her nephew, her heart is actually creepy!


    It took her a long time to curry favor with Joe Yimo to get this job as a designer


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t dare to think about it. Her tearful eyes were staring at Qiao Yimo.


    By this time, the atmosphere of the office had changed. Another designer didn''t dare say a word. He was glad that although he mocked Su Ning behind her back, he didn''t hurt her face to face.


    No, after that, not even sarcasm.


    Su Ning is too crazy and knows how to bully others!


    "Sorry, Su Xiao..." Zhou Shanshan hardened her head, unwilling to be modest. Seeing Su Ning''s smiling face, she froze and continued, "Mrs. Gu."


    When he heard that his man was Su Ning''s "Mrs. Gu", Qiao clenched his fist with foam, and pinched his beautiful manicure so that it hurt.


    If Su Ning doesn''t accept Zhou Shanshan''s apology, she can make use of it.


    "Get to work."


    Su Ning didn''t give Joe the chance, she said in a low voice.


    Another designer didn''t dare to listen and turned back to work. Zhou Shanshan once again fell in Su Ning''s hands and had to compromise.


    In just five minutes, Su Ning let the two people in the office fear her and listen to her. Qiao Yimo''s anger was about to burst out of his eyes.


    But she couldn''t. She took a few deep breaths and calmed down her frantic mood.


    Joe lowered his head and glanced at the jewelry necklace he was wearing around his neck. Thinking of the next plan, he gently pursed the corners of his mouth. His smile spilled out again and looked up again. His smile looked like a poisonous snake staring at Su Ning coldly. As long as Su Ning relaxed, she would jump on it.


    "Sister."


    Qiao Yimo went to Su Ning and called. She took out a box from her handbag and put it on her desk with a smile.


    The blue real velvet box looks delicate and beautiful. Su Ning turns to see Qiao Yimo open it and a necklace comes into her eyes.


    From the material point of view, this necklace is platinum, pendant is diamond.


    The style is also very old, not good-looking, not ugly.


    "It was me before."


    Qiao Yimo''s back is toward the door and Zhou Shanshan. What they hear is Qiao Yimo''s gentle tone. At this time, her eyes are full of smiles, but her face is full of grimness. A mask can''t cover her.


    "You are my sister anyway. I hope you can forgive me for the sake of your former love and your mother. "


    Joe''s voice slowed down with foam. It sounded sincere.


    "Forgive you!"

 Chapter 56

    Would Joe think he was wrong? I''m afraid so far, she doesn''t think what she did in the past, even four years ago, is right.


    Moreover, the eyes full of smile, Su Ning felt only the cold breath.


    What is she doing!


    "Sister." Joe continued, "I bought this necklace for you. You know what? When I saw it for the first time, I thought it was good for you. "


    Su Ning, a useless man, is worthy of a garbage necklace.


    "You have a lot of money, forgive me, will you?"


    Qiao Yimo said, eyes red up, looking at Su Ning softly, "later, you stay by brother Chen''s side, I won''t have any more opinions."


    Su Xincheng is already helping Su Ning to find a man. Waiting to find him, Su Ning gives her to leave brother Chen honestly.


    Huh? Qiao Yimo''s sentence is interesting. Does it mean that Gu Jingchen should have one at home and another outside?


    "Sister!"


    Joe bent over to Su Ning, her perfume was strong, and Su Ning frowned.


    Su Ning leans back, and her eyes inadvertently fall on the necklace that Joe hangs on his chest with foam.


    The necklace looks very familiar. Just now she heard them saying outside the office that this necklace was a gold medal winning work of Qiao Yimo''s "resplendent competition".


    Su Xincheng dotes on her, so she has to find someone to customize it. There''s only one in the world.


    "This one won''t work!"


    Qiao Yimo noticed that Su Ning was staring at the necklace around her neck. She stood up straight and blocked it with her hand.


    "Sister, this necklace is a design that I won the" bright Award "for my ability."


    Joe with foam back to other people, eyes are looking at Su Ning.


    When she said this sentence under the mask, she had a strong smile, and wave after wave of ridicule appeared in her eyes. Moreover, she deliberately stopped a little on the word "ability".


    Others don''t understand the meaning of this, but Su Ning does.


    Why did Qiao Yimo win the grand prize of "bright competition" at the beginning? Su Ning knows better than anyone.


    Now, Joe Yimo is wearing this necklace and is deliberately swinging in front of her. Is she going to slap her in the face?


    If her leg is not broken, Su Ning will stand up and slap her.


    "This one really doesn''t work!"


    Seeing the anger in Su Ning''s eyes, Qiao Yimo shakes her head and says with a feigned fear, "I know you like it very much, but it was given to me by my mother."


    Qiao Yimo said that Su Ning remembered all the things that happened in the past "resplendent competition".


    At that time, she had just been dumped by Gu Jingchen and participated in the competition at the instigation of Qiao Yimo.


    She didn''t know that Joe Yimo wanted to step on himself.


    In the competition, he took out the design drawing, and Joe suddenly rushed up to cry and asked why he wanted to steal her works.


    What''s more, the evidence she produced, especially the witness who appeared, pushed Su Ning to the point where she was doomed. She tasted what betrayal was and what hurt her heart!


    After all this, Su Ning can see clearly how she has been wearing wolf skin to her good sister.


    Not to mention what Joe did to her after foam!


    Disgusting! Disgusting! Disgusting!


    Su Ning recalled that her anger and disgust were all on her face. Her hand on the computer mouse was pinched tightly. When she calmly closed her eyes and opened them again, her anger and hatred gradually disappeared.


    Qiao Yimo sees the change of Su Ning''s face and thinks that Su Xincheng wants to take her back to Su''s home last time. She is flustered. It turns out that her weakness is here.


    "Sister!" She calls a way intentionally again, Su Ning coldly stares at past, drank a word, "roll!"

 Chapter 57

    This time, Joe smiles and walks away wisely.


    Su Ning can''t be arrogant in a few days. She''s waiting to see a good play!


    Qiao Yimo went back to her position to brush her mobile phone and watch the video. All day long, she didn''t draw on the white paper on the table. If someone came in, she would look at the books on the desk for inspiration.


    Su Ning arranged for her to work. Is she qualified?


    She is not afraid of the first draft three days later. How did she turn Su Ning into such a ghost! Now, she has brother Chen, Su Xincheng and Lu Shaohan. What are you afraid of!


    As soon as it''s time to get off work, Joe leaves with Zhou Shanshan in foam. Another designer looks at Su Ning, "Mrs. Gu, I''ll get off work first."


    "All right!"


    Su Ning should say, she looked up at the empty office, quiet very comfortable.


    She didn''t plan to get off work now. In the afternoon, Xu Yi called and said that Gu Jingchen had something to do with Chengdong and didn''t return to the company, so he arranged for a driver to pick her up.


    Regardless of Gu Jingchen, Su Ning said to the driver that she would go back later.


    This busy, she is too devoted, outside the dark down, Su Ning found that her overtime is more than an hour, this will be a little hungry.


    All the people in the design department have gone. No, there are not many people in the Gu family. She turned to look at the window. From this angle, she could see Gu Jingchen''s office.


    His office is dark and can''t see anything, but Su Ning just stares at it. She doesn''t know how long she looks until her eyes are sore and something wants to run out of it.


    She asked herself that she was not a crying girl like Joe Yimo. Over the years, the most miserable one was that she woke up in the ward four years ago. At that time, she only felt that the world was turning upside down. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of blood. When she closed them, they were full of blood. Every minute, every second, she was suffering from pain. She sat on the bed every day and cried without saying a word.


    Chu Feng and an an are afraid that she will starve herself to death. When they arrive at the rice point, they open her mouth and force them to feed her liquid food.


    After that time, the impulse to cry seems to be gone. No matter how hard I feel when I meet Gu Jingchen, no matter how badly my heart is torn apart, I won''t cry as I did at that time.


    "Dudu" two, the sound of text messages coming in pulls Su Ning back from her sad memory. She picks up the mobile phone on the table and sees the text message of "Gu Jingchen" clicking in.


    In the morning, in order to frighten Zhou Shanshan and Qiao Yimo, she sent a message to this number again and explained it to him later.


    "Gu Jingchen" answered her with the word "um".


    Su Ning didn''t expect that he sent a message at this time.


    "I''ve been busy all the time. I''m sorry, they''re making trouble for you again."


    Last time I called him in the washroom of the mall, he heard the voices of Zhou Shanshan and Qiao Yimo. Today, I must have recognized Zhou Shanshan.


    So the word "they" did not cause Su Ning''s doubts.


    "It''s all right." Su Ning doesn''t know whether this "kind-hearted person" is male or female, tall or fat, just because this number was used by Gu Jingchen in the past.


    She looked at the information and felt at ease, which was the reason why she changed her name back.


    "It turns out that this number belongs to my ex boyfriend. One of the last phone recordings belongs to his sweetheart." Su Ning simply typed out the matter word by word, "I snatched him back, and his sweetheart and I would never agree."

 Chapter 58

    I don''t know if this person can understand it? In fact, she really robbed Joe to foam man, is not a good thing.


    She didn''t want to be a good person, either.


    Su Ning puts down her mobile phone and continues to work. She thinks that this person is confused. Otherwise, her husband will not be looked down upon because she robbed him. She will not ask other questions any more. After a while, the text message will come in again.


    "Oh


    Su Ning looked at the word in her in box and was a little confused.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    The message quickly came in again, "they''re in a dilemma. You can call me and send me a message."


    This person is very smart. Today, she sent a recording and knew that she was using the number of her "ex boyfriend". Maybe it was Gu Jingchen''s number in the past. Su Ning didn''t refuse his help. She went back and said, "thank you. I''ll work first."


    "You''re at work!"


    The short message came faster than the last one. Su Ning read it strangely and felt a chill across the screen.


    "Well, working overtime."


    Su Ning sent it, but he didn''t send any more messages. She went on to work at ease.


    Under the bright light, Su Ning revised the first draft again. She was tired. She looked up and looked forward. Her eyes inadvertently fell on Qiao Yimo''s desk. When she saw that thing again, her brow wrinkled.


    "Sweetheart"!


    Gu Jingchen stares at the mobile phone, with a strong idea, did not send the sentence "she is not my sweetheart".


    He can''t stand the whole plan until now.


    Text message came in again, "overtime" two words stimulate his face immediately changed, put away the mobile phone, got up to see there is no next to the man who handed him red wine, turned and walked out.


    "Gu Jingchen, where are you going?"


    At the door, the man with peach blossom eyes looked at Gu Jingchen who was going out in surprise and asked.


    "Three short of one."


    He drags Gu Jingchen and comes back all the way. Can he let him go?


    "No


    Gu Jingchen opened his hand and left quickly.


    Although they are used to seeing Gu Jingchen''s colder and colder face, they have never seen him in such a hurry that his coat on the sofa falls down.


    The peach eyed man came in and asked Fu yunmo on the sofa, "third brother, is he in a hurry to get reincarnated? In such a hurry


    Fu yunmo''s appearance is just like his name, and his appearance can not be described too much. His temperament is like a mountain. He is refined and indifferent in ink painting. Fu yunmo, one of the five major families in Nancheng, is the current leader of Fu''s family. He is also the Third Master of Mo, who controls the "life and death power" in the entertainment industry.


    Heard the peach blossom eye man''s words, he pursed the corners of his mouth, gently shaking the red wine in the glass, "can let Gu Jingchen so flustered, in addition to her who else."


    They are friends who grew up with Gu Jingchen. How can Gu Jingchen and Su Ning not know about that!


    Among the people Fu yunmo knew, Gu Jingchen was the most infatuated.


    "Tut Tut, I went back to accompany Su Ning."


    "Show love, die fast."


    Think of Gu Jingchen''s content in his circle of friends during this period. Of course, only a few of them can see it.


    "Don''t be heard by him." Fu yunmo took the red wine and sipped it. With a smile, he charmed all living beings. "Otherwise, you will die quickly."


    Fu yunmo finished, the smile of the corner of his mouth faded, the man''s beauty was more dazzling than the crystal light, his eyes changed, and the dark went down.


    His mind is full of Gu Jingchen, who took care of his bedroom four years ago. That scene has shocked him so far.

 Chapter 59

    Su Ning is ready to leave the office. There are impatient footsteps outside. She pinches her watch off the table. In case of an accident, she immediately asks Chu Feng for help.


    Although Gu had a lot of security at night, it was unlikely that anything would happen.


    The sound of footsteps is approaching, and Su Ning, who has been staring at the door, sees the man''s indifferent face. Her heart is put back to its original position, and her watch is set on the table again.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Gu Jingchen first made a sound and asked unhappily.


    Su Ning looks at him suspiciously, wondering how he came!


    Early in the morning, Gu Jingchen went to the east of the city. He was busy until five o''clock in the afternoon. Later, Fu yunmo asked him to go to "Jingyin" for a drink. However, no matter how important things are, they can''t match her.


    "There''s just something unfinished on hand."


    Gu Jingchen is staring at Su Ning condescensively. Seeing anger in his eyes, Su Ning subconsciously wants to step back, but she can''t.


    "Mr. Gu, do you want to work overtime, too?"


    Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and laughed to ease her panic.


    Looking at his cold face, Su Ningzhen wanted to jump into his arms as before, with a soft voice.


    "Jingchen, don''t be angry. I''m afraid you''re angry. "


    She doesn''t dare now.


    "Su Ning, do you want the whole South City to know that I abused my new wife?"


    Gu Jingchen asked in a cold voice. He was really angry and wanted to beat her up.


    I know I''m not in good health, so I have to work overtime here.


    "No His questioning made Su Ning stiff with a smile. "I want to finish the work quickly."


    In the past four years, she hasn''t worked seriously, but she hasn''t given up on design.


    Because besides dancing, design is the only thing she can do.


    "No need."


    Gu Jingchen said in a light voice. He suddenly bent down to Su Ning. Su Ning saw his magnified and beautiful face, especially his eyes that were so deep that they sucked her in like a whirlpool. Her heart was stunned. Without waiting for her reaction, her people left the wheelchair and went to Gu Jingchen''s arms.


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    Su Ning cries out in a panic. She is afraid of being held like this, even though Gu Jingchen has held her for several times. Besides, he can push her to take the elevator.


    "Don''t move!" Gu Jingchen replied angrily. He looked at Su Ning, who was a little pale. As he walked towards the door, he thought of an excuse, "the elevator is useless. I''ll take you downstairs."


    Is the elevator useless?


    When didn''t it work? When I got off work, I didn''t hear anyone mention it. Su Ning had a lot of thoughts. Anyway, she had been held by Gu Jingchen and went to the direction of the road.


    After them, Xu Yi hears Gu Jingchen lying that the elevator is broken. He starts to laugh.


    You have to make such a bad excuse to hold someone.


    He shakes his head speechless and pushes Su Ning''s wheelchair. When he walks out of the office, his eyes inadvertently fall on a table. No, it''s something shining on the table.


    Tonight''s weather is very good, with countless stars and Gu''s street lamps, the sight around is not dim, and each other''s faces can be seen clearly.


    Su Ning stares at Gu Jingchen. As soon as she lowers her head, she immediately puts it into his arms.


    The smell of tobacco on his body was so strong that Su Ning pasted it inside again.


    There is a way from the design department to Gu''s gate. It takes seven or eight minutes to walk out. Gu Jingchen is still holding a person.


    Su Ning is much lighter than before, but everything has weight. Halfway through the road, Gu Jingchen''s face sank with the glare of the lights in front of him. He stares at the coming car and sticks to it tightly.

 Chapter 60

    The car came in quickly and stopped steadily in front of Gu Jingchen and Su Ning. The driver got out of the car and opened the door with a smile on his face. He asked Gu Jingchen and Su Ning to go in.


    The boss must be very tired to walk to the gate with someone in his arms, so he drove the car directly in.


    However, the boss seems not very happy. No, he stares at him and the car coldly, with a vicious feeling of letting them disappear and go away together.


    Xu Yi, who followed, saw the driver driving the car on his own initiative. Master, you''re killing yourself!


    Mr. and Mrs. can go home.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning is also embarrassed that Gu Jingchen has held her for such a long time. After she calls, Gu Jingchen bends over and slowly puts her in the back seat.


    Gu Jingchen came in again. On the way back, he didn''t say a word, and the whole car was flustered. Su Ning accompanied him in silence, occasionally through the glass window in the dark night to see that fuzzy and familiar face.


    The next day, Gu got up late, and they put off coming to work for half an hour. Su Ning can''t help feeling that it''s good to be the boss. If you want to be late, you''ll be late. If you want to sleep at home, you''ll go to bed. Of course, it''s good to be the boss''s wife. You can be late with the boss.


    She went into the office in a good mood and saw Zhou Shanshan and Qiao Yimo bending to look for something.


    They look anxious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning asked, Chen design to see Su Ning came, quickly walked to her side.


    Chen design and Su Ning don''t have much hatred, and they don''t come in by Qiao Yimo, so after Su Ning''s threats and inducements, most of their hearts turn to her side.


    Chen design looked at Qiao Yimo and said in a low voice, "Miss Qiao''s necklace is lost."


    "What necklace?"


    Su Ning asked suspiciously.


    "The one miss Joe won the gold medal."


    Chen design continued, "yesterday afternoon, when she went back, she fell on the table. When she came in the morning, she couldn''t find it."


    "Oh." Su Ning answered, and she went to her own position.


    "If you look again, what crack may you fall into?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Zhou Shanshan turned to Su Ning and asked, "did you take Miss Qiao''s necklace?"


    When Qiao Yimo heard this, he stood up straight and looked at Su Ning.


    "Sister, did you take it?"


    Today she did not wear a mask, and her face was mostly swollen. She could not see it with her foundation. She bit her lips and tears followed.


    "No


    Su Ning just returned two words, Zhou Shanshan strode over, her voice urgent ring, become sharp, "must be you take."


    "Yesterday, Miss Joe sent a necklace to apologize. You insisted on the one around her neck."


    "And we all leave after work. You stay alone for the reason that you haven''t finished your work. It''s not who you are!"


    "Well!"


    Su Ning takes up the watch on the table and puts it on her wrist again. She looks up at Zhou Shanshan with an angry face and agrees, "listen, there''s some truth."


    "I looked at the necklace around her neck a few more times yesterday, and I was the only one who worked late. I was the only one who had the motive and time to commit the crime."


    As soon as she admitted, Zhou Shanshan and Qiao Yimo looked at each other, and things went smoothly beyond their accident, "but..."


    Su Ning turned her head and looked at the two people who were full of mockery. She said innocently, "I didn''t take it!"

 Chapter 61

    "When I left the office last night, I saw your necklace on the desk. Well, why didn''t I see that?" Su Ning held her chin to think about this problem seriously. After a while, her eyes brightened and she thought of something.


    "I see."


    She looked at Joe with a smile and said, "it must have been the first one in the morning who took your necklace."


    "When I came, you were all there."


    With that, Joe''s sarcasm was even stronger. He thought how she would explain it. He even made such a bad excuse.


    "Not me!"


    Without waiting for Joe to foam their mouth, Chen design first anxious voice.


    The three people in the office all looked at Chen Shide. Chen Shide blushed and said, "when I came, there was no necklace on Miss Qiao''s desk."


    "I didn''t take it."


    She knew that Joe Yimo''s necklace was very expensive. It would be said that the first person to come to the office took it. She was so anxious that she cried.


    "Oh Su Ning''s voice lengthened and she said thoughtfully that she seemed to be really serious about helping Qiao Yimo to think about where the necklace was going.


    "Since it''s neither me nor you, has the necklace long legs run by itself?"


    She looked up at the monitor in the front corner of the office.


    "There is something wrong with the monitoring of our office. We haven''t photographed anything from yesterday to today." Joe to foam to help Su Ning solve the doubt, she pursed under the corner of the mouth, light voice said, "if the monitoring normal much better."


    Yes, if the monitoring is normal, it will be easy.


    "Since you all said you didn''t take Miss Joe''s things, you might as well search." Zhou Shanshan said, can''t wait to come to Su Ning.


    "Madam Gu, I''ve offended you." She said she was going to move Su Ning''s wheelchair. Su Ning reached out and grabbed her.


    "In order to be unfair, it''s better to call the security guard."


    "You''re from this office, too."


    "How can I take Miss Joe''s things?" Zhou Shanshan cried in a hurry, "Mrs. Gu, you said you didn''t take it. Why don''t you let me search it? And do you want to disturb Mr. Gu? So that he can protect you


    If Gu Jingchen comes here now, even if he finds the necklace, he will say it''s none of Su Ning''s business.


    If you find the necklace and take out the evidence, it''s useless for Gu Jingchen to come.


    "All right." Su Ning said helplessly.


    Qiao Yimo follows her, fearing that Su Ning will call Gu Jingchen or Xu Yi to complain under their eyes.


    Zhou Shanshan has no patience to spend time with Su Ning. She pulls out her hand and pulls Su Ning out of the seat quickly and ruthlessly.


    As soon as she makes an effort, and Qiao Yimo pushes her wheelchair along the aisle, Chen zuozhou sees it and grabs one side of the wheelchair to help Su Ning stabilize it.


    "Just search, why are you so rude?" Chen murmured discontentedly.


    Su Ning smiles at her, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Su Ning pays special attention to what is good to her. Chen zaozao helps her talk at this time, and Su Ning keeps it in mind.


    Zhou Shanshan searched Su Ning''s place. She pulled out the drawers one by one and poured out the things inside. When she opened the last one, she saw the shining things inside and her eyes lit up.


    "What is this?" Zhou Shanshan stood up and asked Su Ning with a happy face.


    It''s really Joe''s necklace!


    Su Ning looks at the necklace from her drawer incredulously. She turns pale with fright.


    "No way!"


    "I didn''t take her necklace."

 Chapter 62

    Su Ning''s eyes turned red. She looked at Qiao Yimo and said in a panic, "Mo Mo, I really didn''t take your necklace, and I have no reason to take it."


    Her excited voice attracted the attention of the design department outside. The door was open. After a while, many people came to the door.


    Qiao Yimo is thinking about how to lead people here. Who knows that Su Ning sees the necklace found in her drawer and is so afraid that she shouts so loudly. "


    Ha ha, now let''s see how she makes Su Ning lose face in the eyes of everyone in Gu''s group.


    "Sister!"


    The tears say to drop, this skill, Qiao Yimo has already practiced such as fire pure feeling, she is holding the tears is painful is also unbelievable to look at Su Ning.


    "Why did you steal my necklace?"


    "As you know, I got this necklace from the gold medal of the" bright competition "in those years. It''s the most precious thing for me. "


    "Sister, why did you steal it! Why


    Joe asked as she cried. Her tears quickly spread all over her face one by one. The people outside the door had to be driven by her sad mood.


    "Mrs. Gu has so much money that she has no reason to steal Miss Qiao''s necklace."


    In the weeping voice of Qiao Yimo, Chen zaozao behind Su Ning whispers.


    "Yes." Su Ning took Chen''s words and said, "I really like jewelry necklaces. I''ll open my mouth and Mr. Gu will sell them to me."


    "Not to mention one, you can afford a thousand."


    Su Ning asked in a confused way.


    When the audience heard Su Ning''s words, they felt very reasonable. They walked to the office a few steps, looked at the sad Qiao Yimo and said, "Miss Qiao, is there any misunderstanding in this! Mrs. Gu should not steal your necklace. "


    Will Gu Jingchen''s wife still have no money to buy a necklace?


    Seeing that all the people are leaning towards Su Ning, Qiao, who is sobbing, gnashes her teeth with hatred. Zhou Shanshan first shriekes, "because she is jealous of Miss Qiao."


    "Four years ago, Mrs. Gu copied Miss Qiao''s work and was expelled from the" resplendent competition ". That work is this necklace."


    Once again, mention Su Ning plagiarize Qiao Yimo thing.


    Su Ning didn''t speak louder than Zhou Shanshan. She didn''t even open her mouth. Her fingers were bouncing gently on her legs.


    The play has just begun.


    "Plagiarize!"


    With Zhou Shanshan''s cry, the designers around began to talk about it. People who do design hate to have their own things stolen.


    Four years ago, they would forget if they didn''t mention it. Zhou Shanshan said that Su Ning was Mrs. Gu, and their eyes changed.


    Contempt, contempt and anger.


    "When she became the chief designer this time, did she also take away other people''s works?"


    "I thought she was on her own."


    Four years ago plagiarized, four years later, or people will think that she is also by copying to get the position.


    "So it is!"


    In Zhou Shanshan''s indignant voice, Qiao Yimo said in a slow voice. She looked at Su Ning in the wheelchair, and her smile almost came out uncontrollably.


    "Sister, I hate that I reported you, so I stole this necklace to revenge me."


    "Why! I let you go four years ago, and you will take my things one by one in four years


    Su Ning thinks that Qiao Yimo is half right.


    Four years ago, she let Joe foam go.


    Four years later, she''s going to snatch things from Joe Yimo.


    "Call the police!"

 Chapter 63

    Zhou Shanshan saw that things were almost settled, she said aloud.


    People around looked at each other, and no one took out their mobile phones to call the police. They don''t want to call the police. This is Gu''s group. It''s Mrs. Gu who stole it.


    "I think it''s better to inform Mr. Gu or assistant Xu about this. It''s not good for anyone to make too much noise."


    Su Ning said kindly.


    In other people''s ears, she is to see their theft exposed, find Gu Jingchen and Xu Yi to protect themselves.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Shanshan immediately sneered, "Miss Su, it''s true that you stole things. Can Mr. Gu help you erase the accusation when he comes?"


    "With so many of us watching, you can''t escape the law."


    This sentence is so frightening that Su Ning pursed her lips. She said helplessly, "when do I want to erase the accusation?"


    "Call the police."


    She smiles to show that it doesn''t matter.


    Su Ning''s attitude makes everyone confused. Gu Jingchen may not be able to protect her if she really goes to the police station. Her legs are broken and her reputation is ruined,


    "No!"


    Joe to foam voice to stop way, with tears of her grievance can''t, just show their generous¡° My sister didn''t mean to take it. Don''t call the police


    She said, reaching out to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    In the heart, Qiao Yimo wants the police to come right away and catch Su Ning and spend his whole life in prison.


    "Miss Qiao, she used to plagiarize your works. Now she steals your things. How can she arrest her without calling the police?"


    "You are so kind."


    Zhou Shanshan said discontentedly, and her words showed Qiao Yimo''s injustice and kindness. The onlookers were also moved by Qiao Yimo''s tears.


    How could Mr. Gu marry a woman with a broken leg and a heavy heart!


    Yes, Mr. Gu was forced to marry Su Ning.


    "No, we have to call the police." Zhou Shanshan firmly said that she ignored Qiao Yimo''s stop and took out her mobile phone to call the police station.


    Qiao Yimo can''t rob Zhou Shanshan, so she can only watch the phone call to the police. She closes her eyes, tears like a straight line, quickly slide out, and then opens her eyes, helplessly and sadly says to Su Ning, "sister, no matter how much you hate me, you shouldn''t do anything illegal!"


    "Now, what can we do?"


    She said, and began to cry bitterly.


    Su Ning looks at Zhou Shanshan and Qiao Yimo singing together. If Qiao Yimo can''t stop her, Zhou Shanshan will call the police. However, this stop will build up Qiao Yimo''s kind and generous image. People in the company think Qiao Yimo is more suitable for Gu Jingchen.


    It''s a good strategy to kill two birds with one stone.


    Su Ning is not in a hurry to explain, not to ask Zhou Shanshan and Qiao Yimo. She looked calm with her head down.


    Qiao Yimo sees Su Ning who doesn''t say a word, and thinks she is pretending. Waiting for the police to come, Su Ning is not afraid!


    Xu Yi hurriedly knocks on Gu Jingchen''s office and sees that Mr. Gu is holding a video conference. He goes back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingchen calls Xu Yi back. From Xu Yi''s confused eyes, he feels that something has happened in the company, and it has something to do with Su Ning.


    "What happened to her?"


    Gu Jingchen asks again, since the gentleman guesses, Xu Yi also does not hide.


    "Miss Qiao lost her necklace. She said that her wife had taken it."


    "What necklace?" Gu Jingchen frowned, and when he heard Xu Yi''s words, he felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 64

    "It''s the one miss Qiao won in the bright competition four years ago."


    "And the monitoring of the design department has been overhauling these two days, so there is no picture of the situation there." Xu Yi then said, that is to say, no monitoring can prove Su Ning''s innocence.


    "She''s tired of living!"


    Gu Jingchen leaned back in his chair, smoked a cigarette on the table and lit it up.


    He looks at Xu Yi coldly and calmly. Xu Yi knows that Qiao Yimo has annoyed him again.


    "Actually, I saw that necklace on Miss Joe''s desk last night." Xu Yi recalled what happened last night and said.


    Joe Yimo''s necklace is so dazzling in the light that it''s hard not to notice.


    It''s strange that she didn''t take away such valuable things.


    "Bring out the surveillance in the dark." In the smoke, Gu Jingchen''s face hazy, smoke dissipated some, Xu Yi see is his indifferent eyes. In Su Ning''s office, in addition to the monitoring on the surface, there are also hidden in the dark.


    Except for Xu Yi and Gu Jingchen, no one else knows about this monitoring.


    "Yes Xu Yi''s intention is to ask Gu Jingchen if he wants to take out the monitoring in the dark.


    He turned around and wanted to arrange it. Gu Jingchen stopped him again, "wait a minute, don''t adjust."


    Xu Yi was stunned and didn''t understand the meaning of Gu Jingchen''s words. Mr. Gu would never let them slander his wife.


    The sheriff comes quickly and asks what happened. They come to Su Ning.


    "Come with us, please."


    Su Ning raised her head and looked at the policeman talking to her. She said apologetically, "can you tell me why you want to take me to the police station?"


    Mr. sheriff was stunned. He was even more because Su Ning was in a wheelchair.


    No one has ever seen such a beautiful girl become a useless person without regret.


    "You stole Miss Qiao''s necklace, do you still want to deny it?" Zhou Shanshan said angrily, Su Ning is dying, do you want to sophistry?


    "When did I take her necklace? Is there any misunderstanding?" Su Ning returns with a smile.


    Her words let Qiao Yimo and Zhou Shanshan look at each other. Just now they pointed out that Su Ning had stolen the necklace. Su Ning didn''t deny a word, so naturally everyone thought she was acquiescent.


    Now that the police are here, she goes back and says no. do you really think they have no evidence?


    "Miss Su." Zhou Shanshan called sarcastically. She changed her tongue and no longer called Su Ning "madam.".


    "You took the necklace. You want proof, don''t you? I''ll give it to you! "


    Zhou Shanshan said, and went to open Qiao Yimo''s computer. "Miss Qiao has a miniature camera hidden in the potted plant on the table, just taking a picture of you stealing the necklace."


    With that, the computer screen pops open, and a video comes into Su Ning''s eyes.


    People from outside also crowded in to watch the video in the computer.


    In the video, Su Ning, sitting in a wheelchair, comes and picks up the necklace on the table.


    Dozens of seconds of things, shooting is clear, is Su Ning took the necklace.


    "Miss Su, what else do you have to say now?" Zhou Shanshan complacently asked, next to Qiao Yimo secretly pursed the corners of his mouth, his heart was very happy.


    This meeting, see if Su Ning is taken to the police station.


    "In this video, I only saw that I picked up the necklace, but I didn''t see that I put it in my pocket." Su Ning smiles calmly and disdains the evidence.

 Chapter 65

    "Miss Su is still quibbling!"


    Zhou Shanshan sneered that the sheriff was here, dying, still struggling.


    Although Su Ning said something reasonable, it was found in her drawer, and this video proved that she had touched the necklace, so the sheriff had to take Su Ning away.


    "It seems that you don''t believe me."


    Su Ning said helplessly, Joe squatted in front of her with foam, "sister, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    It''s Su Ning who steals things. Qiao Yimo apologizes desperately here and brushes a wave of onlookers'' favor.


    Especially those male colleagues, seeing that Joe Yimo''s eyes are full of tears and his voice is soft, they really cherish it.


    How could miss Qiao be such a kind and gentle woman in the world!


    "I really didn''t steal it!" Su Ning rang her voice and said again with a smile. She looked up at the sergeant next to her, "Sir, I also have a video here. Why don''t you decide to take me with you after watching it?"


    Sheriff, it''s Su Ning who is called by Zhou Shanshan. She doesn''t really want to follow him to the police station to prove her innocence. She doesn''t want to waste public resources.


    When a person comes, he will naturally take a person back to the police station, but this person is definitely not her!


    Among Qiao Yimo''s sobs, Zhou Shanshan''s sneering scorn, and the sound of people''s whispering comments, Su Ning just didn''t hear them. She first pressed the button of her watch, and then turned on her mobile phone.


    The mobile phone jumps out of a video, which is clearly reflected in the eyes of the sheriff.


    "Su Ning, it''s useless for you to show the sheriff any more videos. It''s the necklace you stole."


    Zhou Shanshan leaned over and yelled in an angry voice. She lowered her head and accidentally saw herself in the video. She was stunned in the same place. Her face turned white quickly and looked very good.


    "How can it be!"


    She Lengleng ground answered a sentence, reaction come over of time, Zhou Shan Shan shriek a way, "this is false, is false!"


    Then she reached out to grab the cell phone from the sheriff and hit it on the ground.


    However, the sheriff didn''t give her a chance. He gave Su Ning his mobile phone and took out the handcuffs to handcuff Zhou Shanshan.


    "Now, I have reason to suspect that you are stealing valuable jewelry. Please come to the police station with me!"


    The reversal of things is so fast that everyone is confused. Zhou Shanshan, who has been shouting that Su Ning has stolen Miss Qiao''s jewelry, is going to be taken away by the police chief.


    Qiao Yimo is also silly. She lowers her head and sees Su Ning''s mobile phone on her leg. She grabs it and opens the video.


    Su Ning sits on the wheelchair with a smile, and doesn''t stop Qiao Yimo from robbing her cell phone. Just when Qiao Yimo looks almost the same, she reminds her with a smile, "Mo Mo, don''t smash my cell phone."


    "Otherwise, the sheriff will suspect that you and Zhou Shanshan are together."


    Qiao Yimo, who really wanted to smash Su Ning''s mobile phone, trembled when she heard this. Yes, she can''t smash it. After smashing it, she will feel that she is deliberately helping Zhou Shanshan.


    "Miss Joe, help me!"


    When Zhou Shanshan saw that she was photographed taking Qiao''s treasure to Su Ning''s drawer, she was in a panic.


    How did Su Ning get it? What did she shoot with! ? she looks at Su Ning without understanding. Seeing the watch on Su Ning''s wrist, she suddenly remembers.


    This morning, I was the first one to go to the office, and then

 Chapter 66

    According to Qiao Yimo, put the necklace in Su Ning''s drawer, and then see the appearance of the watch on the table.


    Zhou Shanshan didn''t think much at that time. She thought Su Ning had fallen on the table.


    Yes, Su Ning left it on the table on purpose, and this watch is the same as the mini monitor they installed in the potted plant.


    Think, find jewelry in her drawer, rely on a video, can send Su Ning to the police station. As a result, Su Ning set a trap and waited for them to jump.


    Qiao Yimo also understands that she is calculated by Su Ning. She pinches Su Ning''s mobile phone and throws it back.


    "Help you!"


    She then rang a voice, toward the weeping Zhou Shanshan, said angrily, "I treat you so well, you even steal my things, set up my sister."


    "Zhou Shanshan, I won''t forgive you."


    Up to now, she has to put all the responsibility on Zhou Shanshan, otherwise, brother Chen will be very angry.


    Zhou Shanshan''s face became more snow-white. After listening to Qiao Yimo''s words, she knew that she had been abandoned.


    "Joe Yimo, you are so cruel


    It was Joe who told her to do it. Now I''m going to abandon her and dream!


    Su Ning is not surprised that the two suddenly bite.


    The relationship that depends on the collusion of interests has always been the most vulnerable.


    From Qiao Yimo wearing this necklace to Gu''s work, Su Ning feels strange. It''s a prize winner, it''s su Xincheng''s custom-made for her, and behind it, it''s a gift to apologize. It''s obviously stimulating.


    In the end, she leaves such a shining necklace on her desk after work, which is to give her a chance to steal it?


    She followed Jo Yimo''s idea, took up the necklace, looked at it, and put it back.


    Since we are going to deal with her, Su Ning is sure that the office has some surveillance that she doesn''t know.


    Step by step, she acted according to Joe Yimo''s idea, waiting for them to call the sheriff, and then she produced the evidence.


    Qiao Yimo puts the matter on Zhou Shanshan. Su Ning is not surprised. It''s also good for her to get rid of Qiao Yimo''s wings.


    "Yes, I am so cruel." Qiao Yimo followed Zhou Shanshan''s words. She gritted her teeth and said hatefully, "because you hurt my sister."


    "Even if she slapped you in the bathroom, you can''t frame her up!"


    Qiao Yimo''s angry questioning voice is moved by Su Ning, not to mention the people around him.


    The audience quickly sorted out the cause and process of the matter from Joe''s words.


    Because Su Ning moved her hand to Zhou Shanshan before, Zhou Shanshan''s heart of hatred, so she uses Qiao Yimo to frame Su Ning.


    Qiao Yimo has been protecting Su Ning and preventing Zhou Shanshan from calling the police, so this matter has nothing to do with Qiao Yimo.


    "But you are my best friend, and I won''t leave you behind."


    After shirking responsibility, Joe said in a soft voice.


    Her light tone and eyes full of tears made Zhou Shanshan swallow all her grievances. As soon as Su Ning''s video is taken out, she can''t escape.


    The person behind the scenes is Joe Yimo. She has no evidence in her hand and no one believes it. Moreover, Joe Yimo''s last words are threatening her.


    Not leaving? She will come to save herself!


    With this idea in her eyes, Zhou Shanshan pleads guilty and follows the sheriff to leave Gu.


    Things settled, see outside the monitoring of Gu Jingchen slightly raised his mouth.


    As he expected, there was nothing he could not solve.

 Chapter 67

    "Dismiss Zhou Shanshan."


    Gu Jingchen closes the computer and says in a low voice that Xu Yi is not surprised at his decision. He is about to go out to do this business when he hears the man''s cold, insidious voice saying, "Zhou Shanshan steals Miss Qiao''s jewelry and gives evidence to the police. Besides, who dares to ask Zhou Shanshan to enter the company is against gu!"


    This is to completely block Zhou Shanshan and force her to death.


    Su Ning doesn''t fight back, or they don''t install surveillance in the dark. The person who enters the police station is Su Ning!


    Zhou Shanshan asked for it.


    "Yes


    After Xu Yi goes out, Gu Jingchen turns on the computer, and Su Ning appears on the screen. She smiles slightly at the camera. He smiles and reaches for her face on the screen.


    After Zhou Shanshan was taken away, Su Ning, sitting in a wheelchair, looked at the person who was still watching outside the door and said with a smile, "have you seen enough, everyone?"


    "We found something wrong with Zhou Shanshan."


    Immediately someone echoed. They were embarrassed one by one. Just now, they believed Zhou Shanshan''s words and slandered Su Ning.


    Su Ning is Mrs. Gu. What kind of jewelry necklace do you really want? Let alone the domestic gold medal, Mr. Gu can buy it even in the international market.


    "Since you''ve had enough of the play, please come back."


    Su Ning accepted their explanation with a smile. She didn''t pay attention to their performance just now.


    As a bystander, Zhou Shanshan is pressing forward step by step. Qiao Yimo is crying miserably. Su Ning used to be a "plagiarist". Everyone will be hoodwinked and stand on Zhou Shanshan''s side.


    With them standing at the door, Su Ning wants the effect of contrast. When she encounters something later, they may not immediately ridicule her.


    "Mrs. Gu, let''s go back first." They smile and say to Su Ning that everyone ignores Qiao Yimo, who is sobbing wrongly. Qiao Yimo wipes the tears from his eyes and looks up at the person who has left.


    These people are really the things of seeing the wind!


    Sooner or later, she will let Gu''s people only admit that she is Mrs. Gu.


    The office finally calms down. Su Ning doesn''t go back to work, but pushes her wheelchair out.


    Qiao Yimo looks at Su Ning who leaves, and then looks at Chen Zao who lowers his head and enters the working state. As soon as his eyes sink, he goes out.


    In many ways, Su Ning, who has been staying for a long time, obviously feels that she is taking care of the disabled, such as the bathroom.


    As a person who has broken his legs, his biggest fear is going to the bathroom.


    These years outside, she has special care, but after a long time, she will change.


    They don''t show any displeasure on the surface when they stay too long with a useless person, but Su Ning hates herself.


    After returning to Nancheng and entering Gu''s work, Su Ning was most worried about going to the bathroom, so she drank very little water on her first day. Later, she found that Gu''s design here was too humanized. She didn''t need other people''s help when she went to the bathroom, and she didn''t worry about falling on the floor tiles.


    Su Ning comes out of the bathroom. As soon as she opens the compartment, she looks up at her cold face and stares at herself.


    The evil look in his eyes makes people creepy. No one will believe that this is the true face of Su Xincheng''s baby stepdaughter, Qiao Xinmo.


    Su Ning just Leng next, the corner of the mouth starts up, have no fear Qiao Yi Mo this face.


    In other words, this face she knows best!

 Chapter 68

    No matter Qiao Yimo is blocking in front, Su Ning presses the button and the wheelchair goes by. Zhou Shanshan has just been arrested. Qiao Yimo is not stupid enough to attack himself in Gu''s bathroom.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Sure enough, Joe Yimo''s tears fell down quickly. She retreated in fear, and her steps were steady.


    Su Ning laughingly looked at Qiao Yimo who was forced to the corner by himself and asked, "what do you think I want to do?"


    "Sister, it''s wrong for me to wrongly treat you, but Shanshan has been arrested. This has nothing to do with me."


    Qiao Yimo starts to cry. She plays such a play in front of Su Ning too many times, which makes Su Ning bored.


    "All right."


    Su Ningqing said coldly, "there are no other people here, and there is no monitoring. You don''t need to cry in front of me."


    Joe Yimo still sobbed twice. When she was crying, she raised her head and looked around the bathroom. After listening to the movement outside, she thought it was really safe. Then she asked in a voice, "sister, I really want to apologize to you!"


    Su Ning raised her head to show a scornful remark, and did not answer.


    Her bright smile made Joe forget to sob.


    Mingming Su Ning is a useless person, why, her face is still more beautiful than herself, so many people think about it.


    Especially Su Ning laughs, the feeling of controlling the situation lightly makes Qiao Yimo crazy. This is not Gu''s. Joe must raise his hand and fan this face with foam.


    "Sister!"


    "I really don''t know that Shanshan framed you. She did it on impulse! Why don''t you go to the police station and help Shanshan say... "


    After the words did not finish, Su Ning sneered and asked, "are you out of your mind?" Let her go to the police station to help Zhou Shanshan say good words. Only Joe Yimo can think of this kind of thing.


    "If it''s not bad, don''t get in my way."


    Su Ning is calm and doesn''t want to say a word to Qiao Yimo.


    "Sister!"


    Qiao Yimo didn''t get out of the way, but slowly squatted in front of Su Ning. Seeing Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair, she always raised her head and looked down at her.


    This kind of feeling is like being able to step on Su Ning very hard.


    So, she squats down and stares at Su Ning reluctantly. Her face is tense, and the chill in her eyes can''t cover her, not to mention the fierce smile on her face.


    Suddenly squatting in front of him, is such a face, Su Ning pursed the corners of his mouth, Joe to foam really some meaning!


    "I''m wrong. Will you forgive me?"


    Then Joe foamed his voice.


    "Do you want me to push you?" Su Ning''s smile on the corner of her mouth makes her smile. As Qiao Yimo wishes, she reaches over and pushes Qiao Yimo to the ground.


    There is a mop behind Qiao Yimo. Su Ning pushes it with enough strength. Qiao Yimo falls to the mop, and the mop falls on Qiao Yimo.


    The white dress was covered with water, and even her face was stained with it. Qiao Yimo didn''t expect Su Ning to push herself so hard. She was dazzled by the mop, and reacted fiercely. The mop was used to clean the toilet. "Ah" screamed, and she cried madly.


    "Bang" sound, the door was pushed from the outside, Qiao Yimo cry louder, Su Ning looked at her, turned the direction of the wheelchair, looked at the colleagues who came in.

 Chapter 69

    "I don''t know what happened. She fell down. I''m a useless person. I can''t help her."


    "Please help me with my sister."


    Su Ning said gently that her eyes were clear and innocent, and she was more convincing than Qiao Yimo, who was trying to shed tears.


    Joe Yimo, who was crying, was silly to hear this!


    According to her plot, after the "theft" of jewelry, she goes to the bathroom and squats down with Su Ning to apologize. Su Ning doesn''t accept it, but pushes her to the ground.


    She hears the footstep outside the door and starts. Even if Su Ning doesn''t reach over, she will sit back as if she was pushed down.


    In this way, rumors of Su Ning''s revenge, being careful and bullying her sister will spread quickly in Gu''s family.


    Who knows, Su Ning Wen voice came a word, put "push her" things as "she fell".


    "Yes, ma''am." Colleagues do not doubt the truth of Su Ning''s words. In their opinion, Su Ning has wasted her legs. Compared with the sound Qiao Yimo, Su Ning is at a disadvantage.


    "Get up, Miss Joe." The colleague picked up Qiao Yimo and said, "Miss Su is really nice to you."


    Colleague''s words annoy Qiao to foam teeth root all want to bite off, she follows Su Ning behind to walk out, raise a hand to smell the smell on the body, oneself all frown.


    "Joe, foam."


    Su Ning stops suddenly in front of her. She turns to Qiao Yimo in her wheelchair and asks with a smile, "my acting is also good."


    Today''s she, but accompanied Joe to foam to play a day.


    Stimulated by Su Ning, Qiao Yimo''s face is pale and taut. She is also very cruel in biting her teeth. Looking at Su Ning''s smile, she thinks that she has been calculated by Su Ning twice in a day. She wants to rush up and fight against Su Ning.


    "Sister, the road is still long." After adjusting in the heart good mood, Joe with foam light facial expression, gloomy ground says.


    Yes, the road is still long! Su Ning a smile, she wants to and Qiao Yi Mo''s account just begin to calculate.


    Qiao Yimo looks at Su Ning who is sitting in a wheelchair and leaves her sight. She laughs sarcastically. She is disabled. Do you really think she can''t fight?


    She thought, take out the mobile phone, the mobile phone screen is on, it is the recording function.


    Last time Su Ning used this trick to hurt her. Just now, as soon as she entered the bathroom, she turned on the recording function of her mobile phone and recorded their conversation clearly.


    Qiao Yimo put it in her ear and heard her voice of grievance and perfection in her mobile phone. When she heard Su Ning''s last sentence "good acting", her smile was even stronger.


    Now, she wants to show this recording to brother Chen. As long as brother Chen listens to it, he will know how hypocritical and vicious Su Ning is. He will forgive himself and divorce Su Ning.


    Qiao Yimo goes to Gu Jingchen with this joy and expectation.


    In the office of Gu''s president, Gu Jingchen has no job. He stands by the window, smoking a cigarette and looking at the small balcony opposite.


    The balcony was full of flowers, which were gorgeous. Through the flowers, he could see her sitting by the window carefully drawing.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Cheery cry came, Gu Jingchen side body, see Joe to foam regardless of the Secretary''s block, appear in his office.


    "Miss Joe must see you, sir."


    The Secretary said that Qiao Yimo''s identity was special. She wanted to see Mr. Gu. They stopped to be afraid that Qiao Yimo would go to complain to Mr. Gu.

 Chapter 70

    "Get out!" Cold two without a trace of emotion, disgust quickly spread all over his deep eyes, the office with cold wind, the temperature is lower, there is a kind of fear of entering the ice cellar.


    The Secretary couldn''t help trembling. He was about to ask Qiao Yimo to leave the office. Qiao Yimo said first, "let you out, don''t you hear me?"


    As she said this, she cheered herself up, smiling and went to Gu Jingchen tenderly, "brother Chen, I miss you." At the sight of Gu Jingchen, Qiao Yimo''s heart beats faster. Four years ago, Gu Jingchen was a handsome but not very good tempered young master. Four years later, Gu Jingchen is mature, steady and indifferent. Every place exudes man''s charm. Let Qiao Yimo stick it up again and again.


    Gu Jingchen turned to look at Qiao Yimo, who was smiling at him. His face was tense with disgust, but Qiao Yimo couldn''t see narcissism.


    "I told you to get out of here!"


    He slowed down his voice, raised his hand to hold the cigarette and smoked. The smoke came out, forming an invisible barrier between him and Joe.


    In front of the Secretary''s face was beaten, Joe froze with a smile on her face. She softened her voice and called wrongly, "brother Chen, I''ve come to have something for you."


    Qiao Yimo immediately takes out her mobile phone from her bag. As long as brother Chen listens to the voice, he will be able to see through Su Ning''s true face, and then "spoil" her as before.


    Thinking of these, Qiao Yimo''s eyes lit up again. She turned on her mobile phone voice to listen to Gu Jingchen.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Sister, it''s wrong for me to wrongly treat you, but Shanshan has been arrested. This has nothing to do with me."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you want me to push you?"


    "I''m good at acting, too."


    Two women''s voices came out from the mobile phone, one meekly commiserating Qu Qiuquan, the other indifferent and deep-seated.


    Anyone who hears these two different voices, as well as the dialogue content, will favor the aggrieved Joe Yimo. Gu Jingchen didn''t speak. He continued to smoke the cigarette in his hand, mouthful after mouthful. The smoke spewed out more strongly, choking Joe to cough, and he could not help but step back.


    Waiting for the breath to settle down, she looked at the handsome man under the smoke, her heart couldn''t help but leak a beat.


    Lu Shaohan is more beautiful than Gu Jingchen, and his two families are similar, but Gu Jingchen''s actions are fascinating.


    Joe Yimo should be the one who is most enchanted.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t know what happened this morning. Do you know?"


    Qiao Yimo guessed that Xu Yi and Gu Jingchen had said that at that time they made trouble with the police, but Gu Jingchen didn''t even show his face. Maybe his heart really didn''t care about Su Ning, so he didn''t let anyone take care of him.


    "I left my necklace on my desk last night. When I came to work in the morning, I couldn''t find it. I found it in my sister''s drawer for a long time, and I installed a micro camera on the potted plant on my desk to take pictures of her touching my necklace. "


    "Later, my sister took out a video, only to know that it was Shanshan who hated her for beating herself, so she took my necklace to frame my sister." Joe to foam with tears in the eyes, such her tears to fall and can''t fall out, will let the man see want to reach out to help her wipe this tear.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t seem to see it and smoked his cigarette seriously.


    "Just now I went to the bathroom and apologized to my sister." Qiao Yimo said sobbing two times, and he reached out to wipe away the tears that were about to fall, "but my sister suddenly pushed me, and said that her acting was good."


    At this point, Joe began to cry more and more.


    She has a good command of the skill of crying.

 Chapter 71

    "Brother Chen, did my sister know that Zhou Shanshan had framed her, so she waited for the sheriff on purpose."


    Qiao Yimo said angrily, "Zhou Shanshan is wrong, but she has worked with us for several days. How can she be a colleague?"


    "Why does my sister have to call the sheriff. How can Zhou Shanshan gain a foothold in the company after this matter is spread out? "


    "How can she be so cruel!"


    The whole thing, Qiao Yimo cleverly evaded himself, Zhou Shanshan framed Su Ning, she did not know, she is the biggest victim.


    Besides Su Ning, the cry after cry makes her a vicious and scheming woman who ignores the friendship of her colleagues.


    No wonder that Lu Shaohan, who has a single nerve to the end, is determined to take Qiao Yimo.


    Gu Jingchen, who has finished smoking cigarettes, smiles with disdain. He glances at him coldly. Qiao Yimo is looking at him expectantly with his mobile phone.


    "Give me your cell phone!"


    Gu Jingchen opens his mouth. Qiao Yimo''s eyes brighten. He thinks that Gu Jingchen wants to listen to the voice again. She says that as soon as brother Chen knows Su Ning''s true face, he will not want her.


    "Back up?" Gu Jingchen opened his voice and asked Qiao Yimo in a light voice.


    Joe shook his head with foam, "as soon as I record it, I''ll come..."


    At this point, she realized that she had made a mistake and immediately said, "I want brother Chen to listen to you first."


    "Good!"


    He replied in a deep voice that the man even said the word "good" so magnetically. Hearing Joe''s heart beat faster, he gazed at Gu Jingchen with shame.


    Gu Jingchen focused on the mobile phone screen, decisively in the "delete" where to press, and then return to Qiao Yimo.


    Qiao Yimo confusedly took over the mobile phone, and the two shuilingling''s eyes were full of love for Gu Jingchen, "brother Chen, now elder sister..."


    She asked expectantly, and felt too direct. When she looked down at her cell phone, she was stunned.


    What about the recording? Joe to foam flurried in the mobile phone to find the recording, turned for a long time, the recording of the shadow is not.


    "I''ve dismissed Zhou Shanshan. There won''t be any company in the south city to ask for her."


    "What Looking anxiously, Qiao Yimo looks up at Gu Jingchen in shock. Has Zhou Shanshan been dismissed?


    "Brother Chen, she just stole something. Besides, she also found the necklace." In order to get into Gu''s family, Zhou Shanshan fawns on her and spends years of savings on flattering herself. If Zhou Shanshan is blocked by all enterprises in Nancheng, she must hate herself.


    Think of the phone to Gu Jingchen, the recording did not, Qiao Yimo headache, "Chen..."


    Without giving her a chance to speak, Gu turned his back and continued to look out of the window. "I received the money I called you last time."


    "Money?" Joe to foam Leng under, think of before received Gu Jingchen turn to more than one million, is not he sent his apology gift?


    "Hard work."


    Gu Jingchen finished, heard the footsteps coming from the door, and turned to see Xu Yi coming back.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t understand the hard work."


    In fact, she understood. Qiao Yimo was not stupid. She knew what was going on since she was slapped ten times by Gu Jingchen in the mall!


    However, she refused to admit it, let alone accept her fate.


    "I''ll transfer the money to you right away."


    Qiao Yimo takes out his mobile phone and wants to transfer the money back to Gu Jingchen.

 Chapter 72

    "Xu Yi." After that, Gu Jingchen called Xu Yi standing at the door in a calm voice.


    Xu Yi came forward and said with a smile to Qiao Yimo, who was fiddling with his mobile phone, "Miss Qiao, do you want to go out by yourself, or should I call the security guard up?"


    "It''s not right for the security guard to come and drag Miss Qiao away."


    Xu Yi''s threat, listen to Joe with foam red eyes, full of resentment to Gu Jingchen, Gu Jingchen turned around, even a look are lazy to give her, angry Joe with foam stamp feet, unwilling to sob out.


    "Later, who will let her in and get out of Gu."


    Gu Jingchen cold words export, scared the Secretary at the door pale, trembling body repeatedly nodded.


    Soon after Zhou Shanshan was taken away by the police chief, there was a public announcement from the personnel department that she was expelled. It was also heard that Gu''s side was saying that anyone who recruited her into the company would be against Gu.


    As the leader of Nancheng enterprise, Gu has the ability to block a small employee.


    This Zhou Shanshan is not going to live in Nancheng.


    It''s hard for Gu to think about it. Mr. Gu doesn''t care about Su Ning, but he does.


    Otherwise, Zhou Shanshan is Qiao Yimo''s man. How could Mr. Gu be so cruel!


    It''s also for this reason that Su Ning''s life in Gu group is better than before. As for Qiao Yimo, she is Qiao Zhentian''s daughter, the general manager of Su''s company. She seems to be polite to her.


    When it''s time to get off work, Su Ning is pushed out of the design department by Xu Yi on time. They arrive at Gu''s gate, but the car hasn''t come yet.


    "Ning Ning!"


    A sports car stops in front of Su Ning. As soon as the door is opened, mu An''an''s voice comes from inside. Her face has not been removed, and she is wearing ancient clothes.


    It''s straight from the crew.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ning asked with a smile, but she guessed why mu An''an suddenly came to Gu''s family.


    "What has Joe done to you! Are you hurt? "


    "What''s the matter with this scum! You can be bullied in his territory! "


    Seeing mu An''an''s fierce look, Su Ning''s smile is even stronger. Although she had a car accident in her life, she had two best friends.


    Even if we live to the end, it''s worth it.


    "Not bullied." Su Ning once pulled mu An''an''s hand, "Zhou Shanshan has been driven out of Gu''s family, there should be no company to ask her."


    "Really Hearing Su Ning say so, mu An''an puts down her heart.


    "Lu Shaohan, come and tell me about you. I''ll come right away."


    She said roughly that she would not tell Su Ning that she was filming. She was violently interrupted by Lu Shaohan with an angry face. She heard him say that Su Ning bullied Mo Mo again and sent people to the police station. As soon as her temper came up, she kicked Lu Shaohan down first. She was in a hurry to talk to the director. The agent didn''t even say hello and drove directly over.


    She sees Lu Shaohan''s face so bad, and thinks that Su Ning will send Qiao Yimo''s man to the police station, and Gu Jingchen''s scum will not spare her.


    Fortunately, "Gu''s eyes are not as bad as Lu Shaohan''s!"


    "Cough!" Su Ning sees another car coming at the gate and the window in the back of the car is open. She coughs deliberately to remind mu An''an.

 Chapter 73

    "Ning Ning, do you have a cold?" Unfortunately, Mu an an''s brain circuit is also a tendon, she said anxiously, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Miss mu." Seeing Mu an an pushing Su Ning to get on the bus, Xu Yi next to him reminded him, "if you want to take your wife away, you have to talk to your husband!"


    "Well! Who cares about scum? "


    Seeing that mu''an is a scum again, Su Ning points to the car behind her with a smile.


    Mu an An Shun her direction to see behind the car, Leng under, just found Gu Jingchen in the car. The window was open. That is to say, Gu Jingchen must have heard her "Gu scum" just now.


    Mu An''an took out his usual acting skills, pursed his mouth, squeezed out a smile, went to the car, and said to Gu Jingchen, who was cold inside, "Mr. Gu, can I take Ning Ning Ning out to play?"


    "She''ll be at home all day, or at Gu''s, and she''ll be sick."


    Mu An''an thought that if Gu Jingchen didn''t agree, she would turn around and leave and grab Su Ning into the car.


    It''s not for Gu Jingchen''s good performance today that she won''t ask.


    "Mr. Gu, Ning Ning has always said that you are the softest and the best person in the world to him." Mu An''an continues to please. Su Ning''s smile is stiff. When did she say this in front of An''an. These years, she seldom mentioned Gu Jingchen in front of them.


    Think Gu Jingchen won''t agree, the voice of indifference came from the car, "come back before nine."


    "Before nine?" Mu An''an just wanted to say that the time was OK. The car started and passed by her. Su Ning looked up and saw the car passing by. The window was rolling up. Gu Jingchen was turning to look at her. His eyes were opposite each other. His deep eyes made Su Ning''s body stunned, and he quickly climbed up his cheek.


    "Ning Ning, your face is so red. I really want to go to the hospital to have a look!" Mu An''an noticed Su Ning''s blush and said in a panic. She touched Su Ning''s hand and found that it was warm.


    "It''s OK. You can take me somewhere else."


    "Good!"


    Mu An''an squats down to help Su Ning cover the blanket on her legs and answers with a smile.


    Her and Chu Feng''s cars are improved, for Su Ning''s convenience.


    Famous hotel in Nancheng


    Through the long corridor, a man''s laughter came from a box.


    Mu''an, who is pushing Su Ning, stops when she hears the sound coming from inside.


    "Su Ning! How many men wanted to sleep with her four years ago. "


    "It''s said that she''s disabled now. Thank you. Your taste is too strong!"


    "Well, I have to give people to Ben Shao. Don''t you want a free one? Beautiful is enough. When the lights are off, it''s not all the same! "


    The man''s words made the others in the box laugh.


    "However, Xie Shao, I heard that she went to Gu Jingchen shamelessly. You won''t be afraid to annoy Gu Jingchen if you get people."


    "It''s said that one is disabled. Can Gu Jingchen really look at him? What''s more, the women Gu Jingchen slept with are interesting to play with! "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    It is a burst of noise again, hear Mu an an sink facial expression, want to go in to smash a field son, be pulled by Su Ning.


    "Ann, I''m hungry."


    "Ning Ning!"


    Mu An''an looks at Su Ning angrily. The "Xie Shao" in it is the eldest young master of the Xie family of the five major families in Nancheng. However, this man is very lecherous. Four years ago, he made Su Ning''s idea and was cleaned up by Gu Jingchen. Now he dares to ridicule her in the box with a bunch of his friends.


    "Go ahead." Su Ning said in a light voice that all the children in the box were from different families. She didn''t want An''an to get into trouble for herself.


    Mu''an stamped his feet and glared angrily at Xie Shao, who was overjoyed with laughter in the box.

 Chapter 74

    The restaurant is on the 17th floor. They are sitting by the window. The night scene outside comes into view one by one. Su Ning orders red wine. After the wine is served, she sips the wine without touching the dishes on the table.


    "Ning Ning, you drink less. If Chu Feng knows, he has to peel me off."


    Mu an an sees Su Ning this appearance and says anxiously.


    "She''s not here. How do you know?" Su Ning smiles and sips her wine cup. Chu Feng usually wears a tight face and says little. Mu An''an is most afraid of her.


    It''s not that she is a drunkard. It''s that at the beginning, master Su and Su Xincheng intended to train her to take over Su''s family. As a girl, she has a lot of social skills, so she likes to drink wine.


    However, after such a long time, Su''s family was not hers and became the treasure of Qiao''s family.


    "Ning Ning, did the words of Xie just make you feel bad?"


    "No!" Su Ning denied with a smile, "you take me out to dinner, and you don''t allow me to drink two glasses?"


    If the former Su Ning, mu An''an absolutely accompany her to drink together, and then two people get drunk and play drunk crazy, and then call Chu Feng to pick them up.


    The problem is that Su Ning is in poor health. If she drinks too much, Chu Feng''s face is too terrible. She can''t bear to look directly at her.


    "Congning." Seeing Su Ning leaning on the back of the chair and drinking slowly, Mu an an couldn''t help asking, "did Gu Jingchen bully you?"


    "I''ll take you out of Nancheng?"


    Mu An''an disagrees with Su Ning''s proposal to return to Nancheng.


    However, Su Ning firmly, Chu Feng also acquiesced, what she can do is to accompany Ning Ning well.


    "No!" Because of the red wine, her cheeks were red and hot. The dazzling face made the passing guests slow down and look at Su Ning more. When they noticed that she was in a wheelchair, some of her eyes were shocked and some of her eyes were contemptuous.


    Everyone''s heart is thinking, such a beautiful woman, unexpectedly is a lame!


    "I feel a little tired!"


    Su Ning said that at last she lowered her voice. She lowered her head and drank again with a smile.


    Mu An''an was flustered when she heard this sentence. She stood up to Su Ning and said, "Ning Ning, Dr. Daisy didn''t say that your leg has a chance to be cured. Don''t do anything stupid."


    In the first year, Su Ning really did stupid things, and was saved by Chu Feng or mu An''an. They guarded her and accompanied her.


    In the next few years, Su Ning loved to laugh more than before, and she never cried in front of them again, but they were still afraid.


    Because they know better than anyone that what Su Ning lost can''t come back in her life.


    "Poof!" Su Ning sees squatting in front of her and stares at her mu''an with fear in her eyes. She smiles and says, "I lied to you!"


    "With you and Chu Feng loving me so much, I can''t think of it anymore. Besides, I haven''t got Su''s yet."


    Su Ning''s smile on the corner of her mouth became thick, and her eyes were bright, but she couldn''t see any sadness. Such her, immediately let Mu an an convinced, Su Ning smile, if Chu Feng is here, will directly pierce her disguise, but an an''s own acting is good, but the person is too simple.


    She didn''t want to live. She didn''t want to live for a long time.


    Why live like this!


    Waste legs of her, can not stand up, last time in the mall, Qiao Yimo and Zhou Shanshan block her way, to clean her up, she can only wait for rescue.


    In the hospital, Su Xincheng wants to take her back to Su''s home. If Gu Jingchen doesn''t show up, she can only go there!


    She is a useless person. She can''t stand up all her life. She depends on others'' useless person all her life. She has no future.

 Chapter 75

    "Ning Ning, if Gu scum bullies you, you must tell me.


    Mu An''an continues to return to his position and tells Su Ning.


    "All right." Su Ning smiles and answers.


    "But it''s strange that Gu scum doesn''t seem so bad to you. You see, you''re going to marry him. If you''re going to marry him, you''re going to join Gu''s family. If you''re going to join Gu''s family, you''re going to become the chief designer. Qiao Yimo and others set you up. Gu Jingchen blocked people directly. "


    "Do you think he is still in love with you? If he''s still in love with you, you two will have a good life. "


    "If he didn''t answer your phone at the beginning, he should be responsible for your whole life."


    Mu An''an said in a garrulous way. Su Ning drank the red wine in front of her and said faintly, "no one has the right to bind a person for a lifetime."


    Mu An''an just asked her if she had something on her mind, but she said no.


    She lied to Ann.


    Because she found that some things were not what she saw!


    Gu Jingchen, he is guilty, so make up for her?


    No, she doesn''t need it!


    At 8:50, mu''an sends Su Ning out of the door. She is shocked to see the man''s cold face appear in front of her and see who it is.


    What happened to Gu Jingchen? Give it to me


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes move to Su Ning. He quickly steps over and bends down to hold her. Smelling the smell of wine, he turns his head and stares at mu An''an.


    "You gave her a drink!"


    "I..." Mu An''an pushed back inexplicably. He was afraid of Gu Jingchen''s chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Why, his eyes are more frightening than Chu Feng.


    "Don''t worry about Ann."


    Su Ning in Gu Jingchen''s arms hears it. She squints her eyes and explains in a soft voice.


    "Well."


    Thinking that Gu Jingchen would be angry with mu''an, he heard his face soften down, looked down at Su Ning, and answered.


    A word, he said lightly, but next to Mu An''an heard very wrong, always feel that the voice is extremely gentle, soft like cotton.


    Looking back, Gu Jingchen carefully put Su Ning in the car. He looked like he put the most precious treasure in his position, for fear that his actions might break the fragile treasure.


    After the car started, the distant sound of the car disappeared, and mu''an, who had been looking at it, reacted.


    Simple as she was, she noticed something was wrong.


    Mu An''an then takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Chu Feng''s number.


    "When are you coming? I don''t think Gu Renzha is that annoying. "


    "A month later."


    "In a month?" Mu An''an is worried. How can Chu Feng come back so long? She knew that she was not his opponent when she played Gu Jingchen for the first time.


    "Come back quickly. I can''t beat the scum." Mu an an played several crying expressions behind the words.


    "You don''t mean that he doesn''t hate Ning, then why should I hurry back?" The message came back quickly, Chu Feng''s attitude is firm, see Mu an an want to cry without tears.


    What the hell are Chu Feng and Ning Ning doing! One comes back with an iron heart and says that it''s revenge for Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo. But what''s the use of her marrying Gu Jingchen? It''s better to go into Su''s family and tear them up. One refuses to come back to help.


    Poor her, what all don''t know, return by Gu Jing Chen a stare, counselled!

 Chapter 76

    After Gu Jingchen got on the bus, he turned to look at Su Ning with her head against the window, and stretched out his hand between her and the glass.


    In this way, Su Ning''s head can only hit her palm.


    This action continued until he went back. He got out of the car, moved his numb hand, and went to open the door to hold Su Ning.


    The servant had not come down to the servant''s room. Seeing them coming back, he went to open the door of the master bedroom. Gu Jingchen stopped him and said, "guest bedroom."


    Servant Leng next, see Gu Jingchen holding Su Ning back, naturally think two people together in the master bedroom. Turn to think, where there is a man willing to hold a disabled woman to sleep.


    She coldly glanced at Su Ning in Gu Jingchen''s arms, went to open the door of the guest bedroom, and then retreated.


    Gu Jingchen gently put Su Ning on the bed. When he stood up to go, he reached out with one hand and grabbed his trousers.


    Gu Jingchen turned his head to see Su Ning slightly open his eyes, looking at him, "Gu Jingchen, do you know how much I hate you?"


    She spoke faintly, one word at a time, like a hammer beating Gu Jingchen''s heart.


    Perhaps the heartache is too severe, Gu Jingchen seems to be frozen, standing in front of the bed staring at the drunk Su Ning.


    He waited for her words and continued to scold himself.


    But no!


    In addition to that sentence, she just looked at him lightly and said nothing more!


    I don''t know how long to look at each other. When Su Ning closes her eyes and turns to the other side, Gu Jingchen raises his foot and turns to leave the guest bedroom.


    People left, it became very quiet around, Su Ning slowly opened her eyes, pursed a smile, she now even turned over into a difficult thing.


    Gu Jingchen, do you know? I have nothing! Nothing!


    On this day, Su Ning had a rest. She got up early in the morning to revise the design draft. Before she started writing, she received a phone call from Su''s Chen mother.


    "Miss Ning, the old man fainted. Do you have time to come back to Su''s house?"


    "Grandfather fainted?" Su Ning is on the phone, pushing the car out. In the living room, the servant is cleaning. Gu Jingchen has something to do with Gu''s family. He just went out.


    "I''ll be right here."


    She hung up and said to the servant, "help me arrange a car to Sue''s house."


    The busy servant slowed down and said reluctantly, "the driver is in Gu''s, so I''d better take a taxi myself."


    She said, her eyes down, glancing at Su Ning''s legs on the wheelchair, "yes, madam, your feet are inconvenient, ordinary people, you really can''t sit. I can''t carry you to the car, or... "


    "Otherwise, I''ll call Mr. Gu back." Su Ning said in a cold voice.


    Su Ning is too lazy to care about how the servants despise her. But now she is in a hurry to go back to Su''s house, and she can''t see the servant''s scorn and ridicule.


    "Mr. Gu dislikes you. Will you come back when you ask him to?"


    The servant sneers. Seeing Su Ning''s cold face, she is still afraid that she will complain to Gu Jingchen. Reluctantly, she takes her mobile phone and asks the driver to come back to pick up Su Ning.


    Su Ning went downstairs and waited. Soon, the driver came and pushed her to Su''s house.

 Chapter 77

    Su family


    Master Su turned into a businessman from a scholar. He had only one daughter, Su Xincheng, who also gave birth to Su Ning.


    A few years ago, it was the old man who took charge of Su''s family. Because of his health, he gave it to Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng is powerless about the affairs of the company. She marries Qiao Zhentian and gradually transfers her power to Qiao Zhentian.


    Fortunately, the old man has 30% of the shares, but also for these shares, Su Xincheng and his big fight.


    As soon as Su Ning got out of the car, she saw Mother Chen waiting at the door.


    Chen Ma came to help Su Ning get out of the car and said anxiously, "Miss Ning, the old man just woke up. You have to coax him well later."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ning hears something wrong in Chen Ma''s words. Chen Ma lowers her head and wants to stop talking.


    "It''s su Xincheng. She''s angry with her grandfather." Su Ning guesses that only Su Xincheng has the ability to make his grandfather faint.


    Chen Ma paused and nodded slowly.


    Su Xincheng is fascinated by Qiao Yimo''s father and daughter. She doesn''t believe her daughter''s words, and doesn''t even listen to her grandfather''s advice.


    When, she was only a layer of skin left by the two of them, then she knew what it meant to lead wolves into the house! Su Ning doesn''t ask her grandfather why she quarrels with Su Xincheng, but she won''t say, and she can guess.


    Chen Ma pushes Su Ning to the courtyard behind Su''s house. She thinks of another thing, "Miss Ning, that Gu..."


    Before the words were finished, there came the voice of the woman''s indignation.


    "Dad is old and muddleheaded. Why should he give Su Ning Su''s family?"


    "These years, it''s not you. Su''s family is long gone." Su Xincheng continued to say angrily, "no, I must talk to my father about it again."


    Su Ning and Chen Ma look over. In the yard full of flowers, Su Xincheng, dressed in a cheongsam and delicate makeup, angrily goes to the small western style house. The tall man beside her holds her hand and refuses to let her in.


    "The heart is clear."


    The man said gently, "don''t be angry. I didn''t satisfy dad. Dad is not well, you go in and apologize to him


    "Zhentian!"


    Su Xincheng is unwilling to stamp her feet. She turns her head and glances at Su Ning at the door. Mother and daughter two up, or as before, Su Xincheng''s face gloomy pull down.


    Qiao Zhentian walks behind Su Xincheng and sees Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair in the yard. He is stunned and smiles.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Xincheng goes up to stop Su Ning.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Su Ning raised her head and returned in a cold voice.


    Her indifferent face and cold eyes made Su Xincheng more angry.


    This is the attitude of my daughter, who was born through many hardships.


    "Su Ning, you can''t please your grandfather any more! It''s absolutely impossible for Su to give it to you. "


    "You must die of this heart."


    "No, to whom!"


    Su Ning stares at Su Xincheng''s face, which is similar to her own, and laughingly says, "I''m your daughter, my own!"


    You can''t raise it half the way.


    Su Ning still doesn''t understand. How can su Xincheng be so easy to cheat and blind!

 Chapter 78

    "What''s more, why can''t I get Su''s? Su Xincheng, you forgot where you got the money when Su''s capital was cut off four years ago."


    Mentioning the past, Su Xincheng''s indifferent face splits. Looking at Su Ning in the wheelchair, she has some guilt in her eyes.


    It''s not a matter of funds. Su Ning and Gu Jingchen may not have separated four years ago.


    "The heart is clear." Qiao Zhentian strode forward, holding Su Xincheng''s hand in anger, and said in a gentle voice, "Ning Ning, it''s not easy to come back. What''s your temper with her?"


    "She''s just a child!"


    When Qiao Zhentian said that, he turned his head and looked at Su Ning with a smile. After years of careful cultivation by Su Xincheng, he had some upper class temperament.


    Su Ning doesn''t like him, and she doesn''t like the smile in his eyes when he looks at himself.


    "What child? She''s only one year older than Mo mo. she doesn''t have Mo Mo''s sense. She''s clever. She''s always thinking about how to deal with Mo mo."


    Su Ning robbed Gu Jingchen, and Qiao washed his face with tears. For the moment, he set up a bureau in the company to force Mo Mo''s friends away


    Su Xincheng''s anger came out again, and she remembered every one of them.


    "I don''t have such a vicious daughter!"


    She said with disgust and turned to stare coldly. Chen''s mother pushed the wheelchair aside in a panic for fear that Su Xincheng would attack Miss Ning again.


    Su Xincheng''s anger makes Su Ning feel even more angry when she smiles sarcastically,


    "Look at her face again. What''s her attitude towards me?"


    Qiao Zhentian looks at Su Ning along with Su Xincheng''s words and smiles slightly.


    Seeing his smile, Su Ning clenched her hand on the armrest of the wheelchair, and her voice sank,


    "Mother Chen!"


    "Push me in. The air here is disgusting."


    She didn''t want to go up with Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian at all. She spent one more minute with them and felt uncomfortable all over.


    "Listen to her Su Xincheng''s temper came up, broke away Qiao Zhentian''s hand, and cried angrily.


    Said, she step forward, block Su Ning in front of them, "this is Su family, without my consent, see who dares to push you in!"


    Threatened by her, Chen''s mother slowed down her hand.


    The old man''s health is getting worse and worse, and miss Ning doesn''t come back. The masters become Su Xincheng and Qiao''s father and daughter. They are just servants.


    "Pa" sound, followed by the sound of something smashing in the small house.


    The old man in the house got angry when he heard the noise outside.


    "Miss, the old man is waiting to see Miss Ning. Let someone in."


    Chen Ma advised that Su Xincheng''s temper used to be good, but she was pampered and perverse by Qiao in recent years.


    "The heart is clear."


    Qiao Zhentian shouts and frowns, but stares at Su Ning in the wheelchair.


    Su Ning won''t plead with Su Xincheng, and she doesn''t want to embarrass Chen ma. She puts her hand on the wheel and plans to go directly to Su Xincheng.


    "No one is allowed in!"


    Su Xincheng''s face was in a panic. As he stepped back, the impatient footsteps came from behind and beat on everyone''s heart.


    "I''ll push you in."


    Cold voice came, a man walked straight to the door, the sun fell in the past, full of the yard, his face in the light of the light a little bit clearer.


    Su Ning raised her head and looked at him. She was stunned to see him stride towards her.


    Why is he here?

 Chapter 79

    Qiao Zhentian and Su Xincheng are stunned to see Gu Jingchen come out.


    Su Xincheng quarrels with the old man and goes out to find Qiao Zhentian. Qiao Zhentian pulls her over to apologize to the old man. Gu Jingchen should have come during this period of time.


    "Jingchen, here you are."


    Su Xincheng smiles in the past to say hello, and Qiao Zhentian next to her smiles to please her.


    In recent years, Su''s family has developed so well that Gu Jingchen has made great efforts behind it.


    Later, he wanted to marry Joe Yimo, and naturally thought that he did all that for Joe Yimo.


    "Mo Mo is in Gu''s family. I''m glad to know you''re here." Su Xincheng goes on to say that Qiao Zhentian takes out his mobile phone to call Qiao Yimo. The phone hasn''t been dialed yet. He notices that Gu Jingchen''s concentration is on Su Ning. Let alone pay attention to them, he doesn''t even glance at them.


    "Grandfather is waiting for you in there."


    Gu Jingchen said in a low voice. He bent down and picked up Su Ning in the wheelchair.


    Suddenly, she is picked up again. Su Ning almost screams. Is Gu Jingchen addicted to her, or is she acting for others?


    Two people walk toward the small western style house. Su Xincheng looks at them in a daze. Thinking of Gu Jingchen''s attitude towards Su Ning, he feels more and more wrong.


    Does Gu Jingchen like Ning Ning again?


    Next to Qiao Zhentian''s face sank, that pair of warm face don''t know when to be replaced by cold and evil, not to mention smile, cold ground is full of anger.


    "Zhentian, what do you mean by Gu Jingchen?"


    "I don''t know." Qiao Zhentian turned his head and looked thoughtfully at Su Ning''s wheelchair in the yard. He said slowly, "Ning Ning is beautiful. Maybe Gu Jingchen wants her too."


    "No!"


    Su Xincheng urgent voice, she is not optimistic about Gu Jingchen and Su Ning together, besides, foam so like him!


    "That''s right." Qiao Zhentian embraces Su Xincheng''s waist and walks out of the courtyard together, lowering his voice.


    Being held in his arms, Su Xincheng''s face soon showed a smile.


    "Last time you said you wanted to help Ning Ning introduce her boyfriend, I have a candidate here!"


    "Really, who is it?"


    Su Xincheng brightens her eyes. Gu Jingchen appears in front of Su Ning twice in time. No, the second day of their marriage should be the third day.


    This situation made her extremely uneasy.


    She is not easy to get happiness, no one can destroy it, neither can su Ning.


    "But..."


    Qiao Zhentian hesitates and makes Su Xincheng worried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "He has talked about a few relationships before. For Ning Ning, she will suffer some losses!"


    "Which family''s childe brother?" Su Xincheng asked.


    "The Xie family."


    "It''s him!" The Xie family is at the bottom of the five families. Xie is a famous flower. In the past, Su Xincheng would not let her daughter marry such a person, but now


    "If she doesn''t like it, I''ll help." Qiao Zhentian''s words just finished, Su Xincheng answered, "she''s all like this, what else to choose!"


    "It''s nice to be married to the Xie family."


    In Su Xincheng''s opinion, Su Ning has no choice to become like this. She only hopes that Su Ning will have no worries about food and clothing all her life and will not fight against herself and Qiao Yimo any more!

 Chapter 80

    Gu Jingchen holds Su Ning in his arms and goes directly into the bedroom. There is no luxurious decoration in the room. It seems simple, but there are many calligraphy and paintings on the wall. You can see that they are made by famous artists.


    The old man is not a man with a stink of copper. On the contrary, he is refined and transparent. Unfortunately, he is getting older, and he is more and more reluctant to do Su''s things these years.


    "Congning."


    The old man Su on the bed saw Gu Jingchen holding Su Ning in his arms and called anxiously. How could he not hear the noise outside.


    The servant had already put the chair by the bed. Gu Jingchen gently put Su Ning down and helped her adjust to the most comfortable position.


    During the whole process, he didn''t say a word. Su Ning lowered her head and looked at her feet, as well as the debris beside the chair.


    "Grandfather, I''ll wait outside."


    The cold voice comes again, and Su Ning hears the footsteps go away.


    "Ning Ning!"


    When she lost her mind, Mr. Su called several times.


    "Grandfather."


    "I have high blood pressure. I have nothing to do. I''ve come here anyway."


    As soon as he wakes up, he sees Gu Jingchen and hears the quarrel between Su Ning and Su Xincheng outside.


    "Come and see you." Su Ning pursed her lips and said with a smile that she didn''t like going back to Su''s house, so she didn''t want to come back to live in Nancheng.


    "Ah


    Su Laozi then thought of Su Xincheng. His daughter had been seriously hurt emotionally. Qiao Zhentian appeared and quickly accepted her.


    At first, he thought that Su Xincheng would be happy. With their development, Su Xincheng sent people to work.


    After a long time, I find that the relationship between Su Xincheng and Su Ning''s mother and daughter is getting worse. There is only one Qiao Zhentian in Su Xincheng''s eyes.


    The old man looks at Su Ning, and his eyes move to her legs.


    Su Ning has been beautiful since she was a child, and she is smarter and more discerning than Su Xincheng. She originally wanted to give Su''s family to her.


    Who can know, a car accident let her leg waste, think of these heart pull pain.


    "They were in a hurry to see you back."


    His tone sank down. After Su Ning had a car accident, she had been outside for four years. Su''s development was getting better and better with Gu''s help in these four years. Su Ning suddenly came back. How could they not be afraid!


    "Your mother wants me to give all my shares to Qiao Zhentian!"


    Su Laozi mentioned "Qiao Zhentian" coldly. Su Ning''s smile froze and her voice cooled. "Su Xincheng has already given him 10% of the shares. Grandfather, you can give it to him again. Su''s surname is changed to Qiao!"


    "Well!"


    "Where can Qiao Zhentian be better when his daughter is taught like that?"


    Four years ago, he didn''t go to the "bright competition" because he didn''t feel well. After the competition, he found out that Su Ning was expelled from the competition because she copied Qiao Yimo''s works.


    That work, the old man looked at Su Ning''s design, and finally became Qiao Yimo''s.


    On this matter, the old man did not like the two more.


    It''s not to wait for Ning Ning to come back. Where can Su''s family and Su''s family get their decision!


    "Well!" Su Ning''s eyes turned dark, and she answered faintly.


    "But with Jing Chen watching, you''ll be fine." Mr. Su''s words changed and he mentioned Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning was flustered when she thought of the man she had just hugged. She turned her head and saw Gu Jingchen smoking outside through the window. He was pressing the cigarette end into his mouth. Seeing Su Ning''s sight, she was so flustered that she didn''t dare to smoke.


    He went to the side again, looked at the cigarette in his hand, threw it on the ground and put it out.

 Chapter 81

    After chatting with the old man again, Gu Jingchen comes over and directly holds Su Ning out.


    He is addicted to cuddling. Lu Mingming of Su''s house is easy to walk with a wheelchair. He prefers cuddling.


    Su Ning smelled the smell of tobacco on his body and made a faint voice.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Grandfather is ill. Come and have a look." Gu Jingchen simply replied that the servant called and said that Su Ning wanted to use a car to return to Su''s house. He was afraid that something might happen here, so he came.


    Fortunately, he came.


    He took Su Ning into the car. A car just stopped nearby. He went in through the other door, and Joe in the car came down.


    She received a phone call from Su Xincheng saying that Gu Jingchen was in Su''s house and came back immediately.


    "Brother Chen!"


    She went over happily. When she patted the window, she saw Su Ning beside Gu Jingchen and patted the window harder.


    The window didn''t shoot twice, the driver stepped down the accelerator, and the car drove away.


    Joe''s weight was unsteady and he fell to the ground.


    "Brother Chen!"


    She habitually shed tears, dropped a drop out, found no one around, tears quickly disappear, eyes only hate Su Ning.


    Su Ning, sooner or later she will destroy people!


    When the car arrives at the downstairs of "Yan Yu Gui", Gu Jingchen takes Su Ning into the elevator, and he steps back.


    Su Ning looked up at him and said, "I''m going on a business trip for a few days."


    "A few days!"


    The news came so suddenly that Su Ning was stunned.


    "I don''t know for the moment."


    There is a project in country a that he needs to discuss in person. During this period, he pushes social activities and business trips, and changes people, so that he can spend more time in Nancheng to watch her.


    There was something wrong with the vice president who was sent to talk about the project of country A. originally, he went directly to the airport. On the way, he got a call from the servant and went back to Su''s home.


    Xu Yi had to reschedule his flight, the last one today.


    If he doesn''t go, it will have a great influence on Gu.


    "I have someone to protect you?"


    "No need!"


    All of a sudden, Su Ning said she wanted to leave. She reached out and quickly pressed the key on the elevator. She didn''t want to say anything to Gu Jingchen.


    "Su Ning!"


    Looking at the elevator door slowly closed, seeing Su Ning''s indifferent eyes, Gu Jingchen''s face also sank down.


    Does she still have herself in her heart!


    The elevator door closes quickly. Su Ning looks at the reflection of her face on the door. Her heart is suddenly torn apart and she feels pain. She feels aggrieved and feels that life is not like death.


    "Sir!"


    Seeing Gu Jingchen standing at the door of the elevator, waiting for him by the car, Xu Yi looked at the time and had to make a sound to remind him.


    Gu Jingchen was still standing there, reluctant to leave.


    "Sir, if you have anything to say, you can send a message to your wife."


    Sometimes, you can''t speak clearly or in person, but it''s much easier to type.


    Xu Yiyi reminded Gu Jingchen to step up, get on the car and leave.


    At the door, the mobile phone rings and pulls Su Ning''s mood back. She sees a string of numbers displayed on the mobile phone and knows that this is Gu Jingchen''s current mobile phone number.


    "When I get back."


    Just four words, like the warm current flowing into Su Ning''s heart, let her heart of suffering light down.


    Without Gu Jingchen, Su Ning''s life is as usual.


    Because after the theft of Lu Shaohan and Zhou Shanshan, Gu knew that she was protected by Gu Jingchen. She was Mrs. Gu, and no one dared to bully her. Qiao Yimo wants to bully her, but Zhou Shanshan is driven out of Gu''s family and can''t be used. She has to maintain her elegant and weak image of Su''s family. She can''t do anything to Su Ning in Gu''s family.


    What we can do is to play the sisterhood play well, hide ourselves, and wait for Su Ning to be defeated one day.

 Chapter 82

    Su Ning, as usual, is sent downstairs by Gu''s people after work, waiting for the driver to pick him up.


    The driver called and said that the car was blocked by other cars in the underground garage and asked her to wait for her for a while


    Su Ning is waiting at the door. Instead of waiting for the driver, she is waiting for Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng comes out of a business car. When Su Ning sees her, she turns her head and looks away. She doesn''t think she''s looking for herself.


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Xincheng sees that Su Ning ignores herself. She walks up to her and says, "are you free in the evening? Let''s have a meal together."


    Su Ning looks up at Su Xincheng, laughs sarcastically, slows her voice, and says, "no!"


    Su Xincheng asked her to meet. What can I do for her!


    "You


    Su Ning so directly refused, Su Xincheng''s face immediately sank down, angrily asked, "go?"


    "I''m not free, Mrs. Joe!"


    Su Ning returned, took out his mobile phone to call the driver and asked him to come quickly.


    Su Xincheng suddenly appeared, about her, let her feel very uneasy.


    "Su Ning, don''t you want to have a meal with me?" Su Xincheng looks at Su Ning who is on the phone, annoyed voice asks a way.


    Su Ning glances at Su Xincheng, and her indifference directly shows the words "unwilling".


    Su Xincheng felt a little uncomfortable. Although Su Ning didn''t stick to her, she was not so indifferent.


    "Ning Ning, I have something to talk to you about." She asked, softening her voice.


    As she approaches Su Ning, a car comes quickly. The driver in the car comes down to block Su Xincheng, and he calls Gu''s security guard over.


    This is at the door of Gu''s family. It''s impossible for Su Xincheng to take Su Ning away.


    "I''m Su Ning''s biological mother." Su Xincheng said in a deep voice that he didn''t want to have a meal with Su Ning one day, but he had to pass the consent of others.


    "Talk, talk here!"


    Su Ning doesn''t compromise. Su Xincheng comes to her all of a sudden. Nothing good will happen. Why did she go with her when she couldn''t guarantee her safety.


    Su Ning asks the driver and security guard to wait for him. Su Xincheng looks at Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair in front of her and sighs gently.


    "Ning Ning, do you hate your mother so much?"


    Su Ning laughs sarcastically and hates Su Xincheng! Yes, she hates Su Xincheng''s partiality and Su Xincheng''s faith in Qiao Zhentian''s one-sided words.


    "If you have anything to say, just let it go."


    Without Qiao Yimo, Su Xincheng sees Su Ning''s indifference and can''t help feeling depressed. She slowly squatted in front of Su Ning, holding Su Ning''s hand, said in a soft voice, "what can you do after you become like this?"


    This is the first time since Su Ning''s accident that she has heard Su Xincheng speak to herself so tenderly, and that she is cherishing herself.


    However, Su Ning knows that Su Xincheng has never come to cherish himself.


    "Ning Ning!"


    "Mom wants you to have a home and someone who loves you!"


    Su Ning looked at the face similar to herself and asked, "Mom, I''m not married."


    She said and pulled her hand out of Su Xincheng''s.


    Su Xincheng''s hand is empty. She looks up to see Su Ning''s sarcastic smile. She takes a breath and continues to say, "Ning Ning, you know what I mean!"

 Chapter 83

    Su Xincheng''s hand slowly puts on Su Ning''s leg, and feels the abnormality of her legs. Her heart trembles and her hand shakes gently.


    "Ning Ning, don''t be with Gu Jingchen."


    "Because he''s Joe''s!" Su Ning looked down at Su Xincheng''s hand, then looked up and asked coldly¡° That''s part of the reason. " Su Xincheng replied, "and..."


    She to Su Ning, her eyes don''t know when red, Su Ning''s face sink down, "Su Xincheng, enough!"


    I haven''t been in charge of her for four years. What''s the point of saying this in front of her now! "


    I don''t know if it''s because there''s no Qiao Yimo to stir up dissension, or if Su Xincheng loves Su Ning this day. She drinks it and doesn''t get angry.


    "Ning Ning, I know you''re worried about your legs becoming like this, and you can''t find a good man, so mom helped you find one."


    "Oh


    Su Ning prolongs her voice and answers it. She thinks of going out to dinner with Mu an an a few days ago and hearing what Xie Shao said outside the dining room box.


    Gu Jingchen was not in Nancheng, so they started planning.


    She felt cold and lowered her head to take Su Xincheng''s hand away from her leg.


    Su Xincheng was embarrassed. She was stunned and continued, "his family background is no better than Gu Jingchen, and I like you very much


    "Is his family not inferior to Gu Jingchen?" Su Ning deliberately showed her curious eyes and asked with a smile, "is it Fu yunmo?"


    Su Xincheng''s face froze when the words "Fu yunmo" came out. Fu''s family and Gu''s family have the same strength. Moreover, the general characters in Fu yunmo''s paintings are clean, and such men are better than others.


    She wants to! It''s just that Fu yunmo can''t make it


    "If it were him, it would be OK!"


    "It''s master Xie."


    Su Xincheng then said, "Xie Shao used to like you very much, knowing that you came back and wanted to have dinner with you."


    "The Xie family is young and old!"


    Su Ning laughs and looks at Su Xincheng sarcastically. "Mom, you are so cruel to my daughter in order to make Qiao Yimo happy."


    "I..."


    "You have been in Nancheng for so many years, don''t you know what kind of person Xie Dashao is¡°


    Xie family is one of the five big families in Nancheng, and the only one with a hundred years. In Xie''s generation, Xie''s family is declining day by day. Xie Shao is ridiculous. If you like a woman, you''ll do everything you can to get it. It''s said that the means to women are even more cruel. If it''s not for Xie''s powerful family, you can help him pave the way secretly. I''m afraid the prison will go in many times.


    "Ning Ning!" Of course, Su Xincheng knows this, but now Su Ning


    "Xie Shao is the same age as you. He is the only son of Xie family. He will take over Xie''s family in a few years. If you marry, you will be Mrs. Xie


    "The Xie family is reasonable." Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng and sneers back.


    It''s a joke in the upper class to marry a useless man. Those who think highly of her in the Xie family will look up to her!


    "Su Xincheng, tell them, don''t beat my idea, make me angry, no one is better!"


    "I''m a useless person. If I kill them, I won''t be afraid."


    Hearing Su Ning''s cruel words, Su Xincheng''s patience is exhausted, and her anger is on her face. She stands up and looks down at Su Ning.


    "I don''t want to see who is willing to marry you now."

 Chapter 84

    Su Xincheng doesn''t like to be alone with Su Ning, doesn''t like to see Su Ning''s eyes, and doesn''t like to be ridiculed by Su Ning.


    I am her mother, and I do everything for the sake of her and the family, so she is not wrong.


    "Gu Jingchen? Don''t forget how you married him! Let''s not forget how the two Gu family came to the Su family''s door, and how they humiliated us! "


    "Su Xincheng!"


    Su Ning shrieked a voice to shout a way, she raises a head to coldly look back, "my business don''t need you to manage."


    "You


    Su Xin saw Su Ning''s words, but he could not hear it. He was angry and turned red. "I am your mother. I has the final say in this matter."


    Now, she remembers her mother! Su Ning sneered and called the security guard at Gu''s door, "drive her away."


    "Su Ning!"


    Being driven away by the security guard, Su Xincheng feels ashamed.


    She is very concerned about her face and can''t hear a word of sarcasm and ridicule from others. She looks at Su Ning who is pushed into the car by the driver without looking back. She chases forward a few steps and is stopped by the security guard.


    "Su Ning, just like you are now, Gu Jingchen will dump you sooner or later, and you can''t get in the door of Gu''s family! You have to put your life in for this man, don''t you


    "Isn''t it?" these three words pierce Su Ning''s heart through the window. Su Ning turns her head and looks out of the window. Su Xincheng desperately wants to get close to her. Her eyes are angry and sad.


    Su Ning smiles and lowers her head to cover the blanket on her legs.


    Waiting for the smile in the heart of uncomfortable pressure down, she took out the mobile phone to Chu Feng sent a message in the past.


    "They''re going to hit me!"


    Before Gu Jingchen comes back, Su Ning believes that they will come to find themselves and take her away.


    Xie Shao, if they win this link, then she will lose everything.


    "Good!"


    Soon, Chu Feng gives her a word back, Su Ning is ready to put the mobile phone up, and a text message jumps in.


    This time, it''s a night view of the city. It''s not from Chu Feng. It''s Gu Jingchen.


    A few days after he left, he would send her a night picture or "good night" at this time point. As before, Su Ning didn''t return and put away her mobile phone.


    Gu Jingchen is not here, and Gu has no chance to fight Su Ning. Qiao Yimo slips away from Gu very early every day. Su Ning doesn''t care about her, and she''s not afraid of Su Ning.


    The position of chief is her own. What qualification does Su Ning have to manage her!


    Today, she went to the mall to buy a lot of things and went back to Su''s house happily.


    Lying on the comfortable sofa of the Su family, eating the fruit cut by the servant, she looked at the luxury goods on the ground and was in a good mood.


    She has long forgotten her life in a rental house.


    Now, it is her dream, and when she marries Gu Jingchen, her life will be better.


    Su Ning, a useless person, how to compare with her! Just think about it, Joe is happy with foam.


    "Miss and uncle!"


    Hear the call of the servant outside, Qiao Yimo sits up from the sofa and sees Qiao Zhentian come in with Su Xincheng''s waist.


    "Dad, mom!"


    Qiao Yimo walks over and calls sweetly. She puts her hand around Su Xincheng''s arm.

 Chapter 85

    Su Xincheng looks at Qiao Yimo sticking to him, then turns to look straight and tidy, smiles gently, and Qiao Zhentian is very satisfied.


    It''s the life she dreams of.


    There is a husband she loves and loves, a beautiful and obedient daughter, a family and a beautiful family. Before meeting Qiao Zhentian, she and Su Ning depended on each other, but because the old man was not in good health, she had to manage Su''s family and socialize. A woman worked hard. She didn''t like it and hated it.


    It''s Qiao Zhentian who brings new life to her life. It''s he who makes her feel loved.


    "Mom!"


    Joe with foam call sound pull back Su Xincheng thoughts, Su Xincheng soft voice should way, "what''s the matter? Foam


    Knowing that Qiao Zhentian has a daughter, Su Xincheng is worried about whether she can make Qiao Yimo like it.


    Did not expect, two people just married, Joe to foam happily said that he has always wanted to have a mother, can not call her "mother".


    Qiao Yimo''s clever, Su Xincheng like, to the back, Su Ning''s rebellion and confrontation, she more and more inclined to weak Qiao Yimo.


    "Mom, did you come back after seeing your sister?"


    Xie Shao wants Su Ning. Qiao Yimo knows that Xie is not only a playboy, but also cruel and abnormal to disobedient women. This kind of man, Joe Yimo thinks it''s a perfect match for Su Ning.


    "Well!"


    Su Xincheng listens to Qiao Yimo and asks herself about it. She thinks she cares about Su Ning.


    "Can I see my sister later?"


    In the evening, I make an appointment with Xie Shao for dinner. I take this opportunity to make up Su Ning and Xie Shao.


    There''s no need to make a match. Xie can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. Su Ning falls into his hands and can''t escape.


    "She won''t come."


    Su Xincheng thought of Su Ning and said in a light voice.


    "What Qiao Yimo exclaimed excitedly. She looked at Su Xincheng unhappily, "what''s the matter with you! I can''t bring anyone here. "


    A don''t pay attention to, Joe with Mo will in the heart of words shout out.


    Qiao Yimo, who has suffered from snacks, is weak on the surface, but not in his heart. She hated and envied Su Ning so much that she couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Mo Mo, I..."


    This sentence shouts Su Xincheng''s heart "clatters" down, and looks at Qiao Yimo''s face again. Seeing her ruthlessness and indifference, Su Xincheng is shocked and can''t slow down.


    "Mo Mo!"


    Next to Qiao Zhentian voice, cold face reprimand immersed in anger unwilling mood Qiao Yimo, "how to talk to your mother!"


    Qiao Yimo saw Qiao Zhentian''s gloomy eyes, reflected that she had made a slip of words again. Her eyes blinked, and tears fell out again. "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m too worried about my sister''s future."


    "How can she manage to live alone like this?"


    Joe sobbed with foam. What she said hit Su Xincheng''s heart completely.


    Su Xincheng is angry with Su Ning again. It''s always her daughter.


    As a mother, Su Ning would like to have a personal care, but that person for her must not be Gu Jingchen.


    It''s not just the relationship between Qiao Yimo and Gu Jingchen.


    "Xie Shao is ridiculous, but those are rumors. He has loved his sister for five or six years and will be good to her."


    What do you like, but I Miss Su Ning.


    Su Xincheng has heard about Xie Shao, but he has only heard about it.


    She did not necessarily let Su Ning and Xie Shao together, just try.

 Chapter 86

    "I also want her to find happiness for myself. But brother Chen didn''t like her, and the family didn''t accept her. Why is she so stubborn? "


    Joe continued with foam.


    These words moved Su Xincheng. She thought of Gu''s family, Gu Jingchen and Qiao Yimo, and sighed helplessly, "she doesn''t want to come, and I can''t help it."


    Every time Su Ning goes up against her, Su Xincheng will always think of her bright and dazzling appearance when she comes back. The guilt and guilt in her heart are very agitated.


    Joe glanced contemptuously at Su Xincheng. She was really useless. She couldn''t make such a thing. The more she thought about it, the more angry she felt, and her face looked ugly.


    Fortunately, Su Xincheng thinks about Su Ning and doesn''t notice Qiao Yimo''s face changing.


    "Thank you so much tonight. You won''t come to dinner." Qiao Zhentian looks at Qiao Yimo and opens her mouth at the right time. Her face changes again.


    "Ning Ning doesn''t like to come home, so I''ll have a party in the hotel outside. Xincheng, do you think it''s good?"


    Qiao Zhentian reaches for Su Xincheng''s hand. He seems to ask for Su Xincheng''s advice.


    "Well, all right." Su Xincheng has no objection to Qiao Zhentian''s arrangement.


    "Then I''ll invite my sister." Joe said with a smile, let Su Xincheng go is also in vain, not as good as her own.


    "Then, Mo Mo, please." Su Xincheng returns with a smile. She really doesn''t want Su Ning to be planted on Gu Jingchen.


    Joe to foam turned to see Qiao Zhentian with a smile of the eyes, the smile of the corner of the mouth become more thick.


    It suddenly rained outside, beating against the bedroom window.


    Su Ning came back to stay in the community garden for a while. She was drenched by the sudden rainstorm and asked her servant to change her clothes.


    The servant who had just finished dinner was very unhappy. She could have gone downstairs to have a rest. When she heard Su Ning''s arrangement, she had to change her clothes for her. She kept saying what she was working hard for. Her action was fast and hard. She hurt Su Ning several times.


    Su Ning didn''t make a sound. At last, she asked the servant to take the hair dryer for herself. She came by herself.


    As she blows her hair, she looks out. It seems that the rain can''t stop for a while. Waiting for her to blow out, the mobile phone on the desk just rings.


    "Ning Ning, I''m going crazy." In the video, Mu an said angrily.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Lu Shaohan, a fool, asked me to climb the mountain without looking at the weather forecast, which made me wet through."


    Through the video, Su Ning sees mu An''an in the room and asks, "where are you now?"


    "Oh, a hotel at the foot of the mountain, but I can''t go back to the city today." Mu An''an then said, "you said that he suddenly asked me to climb the mountain. Is there any conspiracy? I had a fight with him for Joe Yimo a few days ago."


    Because Qiao Yimo gives her two slaps when she mentions mu''an, Lu Shaohan goes to question mu''an. As soon as mu''an''s temper comes up, they fight with him, and they have a lot of trouble.


    It''s much better for mu an an to take the initiative to make peace when there are conflicts.

 Chapter 87

    It''s the first time that Lu Shaohan has taken the initiative to ask her out.


    "Have a good night''s rest. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Su Ning said, outside the door came a voice, she and Mu an an said good night, hang up the mobile phone.


    After a while, the sound of footsteps and words came near. Her door was opened from the outside. Su Ning looked up at the window and had no interest in the people who came in.


    "Sister." The soft voice spreads, Su Ning hears the footstep sound to leave oneself more and more near, "I come to pick you up to have a meal."


    Su Ning still doesn''t answer. Qiao Yimo is not angry. She comes over and puts her hand on Su Ning''s chair back.


    "Sister, what are you looking at?" Qiao Yimo laughs. She leans over Su Ning''s ear and says, "are you thinking about brother Chen?"


    Joe can''t cover up her complacency in Mo''s tone. She can''t stop laughing at the thought of Su Ning in her hand.


    "It''s a pity that brother Chen is not in Nancheng. He can''t come back for a while and a half."


    Su Ning of course knows that Su Xincheng came to her yesterday and said those words. No, she heard Xie Shao say that someone gave him to her in the dining hall corridor. Then she knew that Qiao Yimo had done it again.


    "And mu An''an." Qiao Yimo said, the smile of the corner of his mouth is more thick, "you say she is really worthless, Lu Shaohan a phone call in the past, she obediently accompany climbing, leave you no matter."


    "That''s a shame


    "Aren''t you the one who is cheap?" Hear Qiao with Mo belittle mu An''an, Su Ning sneers.


    "Su Ning!" Joe''s voice rang with foam. Her eyes were fierce. She wanted to slap her face. When she saw the servant at the door, she had to suppress her anger.


    "Aunt Zhang." Joe straightened up, turned to the servant and said, "I''ll take my sister out to a party and bring her back before nine."


    No, after she takes her out, Su Ning will not be able to come back one night, or she may never come back to Yan Yu Gui.


    "Okay, okay." Without waiting for Su Ning to speak, the servant at the door answered. She came over and said to Su Ning, "madam, you can rest assured to play. Miss Qiao will take care of you."


    Su Ning turns to look at Qiao Yimo''s servant with a smile on her face. She chuckles and thinks Qiao Yimo will take her away from Gu.


    She was smarter than she thought. She knew how to deal with the servants while Gu Jingchen was away.


    The servant had been suspicious of herself. She took Joe Yimo''s money and planned to turn a blind eye. Even if something happened to her, she would say that she asked to go out.


    "Auntie, I''m not going." Su Ning talks to the servant and gives her a chance.


    The servant''s face was not good-looking immediately. She said unhappily, "what does madam do at home all day long? Miss Qiao is not an outsider." She said, pushing the wheelchair toward the door.


    Qiao Yimo follows behind. When he arrives at the elevator, he sees Su Ning''s mobile phone and grabs it. "Elder sister, there are many people at the banquet. I''ll take care of your mobile phone first."


    Without a mobile phone, see how Su Ning can get help.


    As for her broken watch, even if she received the news, mu An''an couldn''t make it.

 Chapter 88

    The mobile phone was robbed, but Su Ning didn''t grab it back.


    She never asks for things she is not sure she can''t do.


    Since Qiao Yimo wants to take her out to the party, sooner or later she will enter the Su family and meet everyone first.


    Many reporters gathered at the door of the hotel and banquet hall. They got the news that Gu Jingchen''s new wife, Su Ning, was going to attend the Su family banquet.


    Qiao Yimo, who is following Su Ning, sees so many reporters pouring in and starts to smile.


    After four years of isolation from the outside world, she didn''t believe that Su Ning was not flustered, and all this was just the beginning.


    Indeed, seeing so many reporters coming, Su Ning''s hands on her legs were stiff, but soon she calmed down and faced the camera with a smile.


    "Mrs. Gu, why didn''t Mr. Gu come with you?"


    Because Gu Jingchen, the reporters took photos and didn''t ask many embarrassing questions.


    "He''s on business."


    Su Ning returned naturally. When she finished, other reporters asked some questions about Gu Jingchen. One after another, "Mrs. Gu" came out of their mouths. When they heard Joe''s smile froze on his face, his nails were pinched into his palm.


    Under the camera, Su Ning is elegant and generous. Even if her legs are clearly photographed by the reporters, and even after entering the banquet hall, the guests talk about her affairs quietly, she still keeps her smile.


    Those rumors about Su Ning are suppressed at this moment.


    After tonight, when people in Nancheng mention Su Ning, they don''t think that she has become a useless waste. Moreover, Su Ning is strong, elegant and sympathetic.


    In Su Ning face smile to answer the reporter''s question, did not notice someone standing in the crowd, is staring at her.


    He took the glass and drank it slowly. Even Su Ning, who had broken her legs, really wanted to destroy it completely and take it for herself.


    "Ning Ning!"


    When Su Ning is talking to the guests, Su Xincheng walks to the side with Qiao Zhentian in her arm and a smile on her face.


    "Mom!"


    Qiao Yimo passes through Su Ning and happily walks to Su Xincheng. "You see, I''ve invited my sister."


    What, please? Joe called her by force.


    "Well."


    Su Xincheng smiles. When she looks at Su Ning''s smiling face, she thinks of the purpose of calling people. She is inexplicably flustered. She even turns her head and doesn''t dare to look at Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning, it''s more and more beautiful."


    Qiao Zhentian boasted that he was still pretty and his face was full of smiles.


    He is a good-looking young man. After su Xincheng''s cultivation, he is now full of mature taste. Such a man


    Su Ning took a look at it more and felt disgusted.


    "Mom, my sister is tired all the way. I''ll take her to have a rest."


    Joe with foam said, people around to see her Su Ning so good, one by one think Joe with foam magnanimous kindness.


    Su Ning grabs Gu Jingchen from Qiao Yimo. Qiao Yimo not only gives Gu''s position as the chief designer, but also takes care of Su Ning.


    "All right." Su Xincheng has no objection. She thinks Su Ning will come out to see Xie Shao after a rest.


    "Then I''ll take my sister." Joe said with a smile, let Su Ning see Xie Shao later? So what''s the point of arranging this party?


    Now, of course!

 Chapter 89

    Su Xincheng''s idea is simple. She believes Qiao Yimo and his daughter, but Su Ning can see clearly.


    When she is pushed past, she reaches for Su Xincheng''s hand.


    Su Xincheng is stunned and looks down to see Su Ning''s smiling face full of mockery.


    "Mom, do you really want me and Xie Shao to do that?"


    All around were reporters and guests. Su Ning''s voice was not light or heavy, and many people heard it.


    They were stunned and thought they had heard wrong.


    Su Ning is Gu Jingchen''s wife now. How can she get involved with Xie family?


    Su Xincheng''s face suddenly changed when asked, "I..."


    Invite Su Ning over and ask her to go on a blind date with Xie Shao in disguise. Wait until the banquet is over and then ask Xie Shao to send Su Ning back.


    This is Su Xincheng''s plan.


    Being looked at by so many people, Su Ning looks at her with a sneer on her face. Su Xincheng doesn''t know how to answer!


    "Sister." Qiao with Mo soft voice return a way, "you already and Chen elder brother together, don''t want to think about Xie Shao."


    This means that Su Ning wants to step on two boats.


    "Who can compare my husband?"


    Su Ning returned with a sneer. She turned her head and saw that Qiao Yimo was angry with her eyes. She said in a low voice, "besides, either call me my husband''s brother-in-law or call me Mr. Gu."


    It is a shame for Gu Jingchen to compare the Xie family with Gu Jingchen.


    Although there are rumors in Nancheng these years that Gu Jingchen is ill, it does not prevent him from becoming one of the men women want to marry most.


    Su Ning light light two words make Qiao with foam sink down facial expression, fiercely bite a tooth pass.


    "Ning Ning, your mother wants you to be happy."


    Qiao Zhentian is the best speaker. No matter what Su Xincheng does, it''s for Su Ning''s sake. With that, he signals Qiao to push Su Ning to have a rest.


    Su Ning didn''t speak any more. She sat in a wheelchair and looked up to the door. The more she reached the end of the corridor, the fewer people there were.


    They pushed her to the room to have a rest because she didn''t feel well.


    Arriving at the door of the room, Qiao Yimo stops and leans to Su Ning''s ear, "sister, have a good rest. I''ll come to meet you later."


    She learned to be smart and didn''t dare to speak too directly for fear that Su Ning would use the watch on her wrist to record.


    Waiting for another half an hour, Su Ning in the room has nothing to do with her.


    The door opens and Su Ning is pushed in. This is a suite. Except for the light coming in from outside, the whole room is dim and can''t see clearly.


    The switch is on the wall again. Su Ning can''t touch it.


    She simply presses the wheelchair and goes towards the window. Standing in the bright place, Su Ning''s sense of security comes back slowly.


    Outside the door comes the music of the banquet hall. Su Ning thinks of Su Xincheng. She really doesn''t want to break up with Su Xincheng, but she has no choice.


    Slowly, she thought of Gu Jingchen again.


    Does he know that she is being calculated? Does he know that she is afraid now.


    With the sound of "click", the door is suddenly opened and the light comes in. Su Ning turns her head to see a thin man coming towards her. When she comes near, she sees each other''s faces. The man''s eyes show bright light, and the smile on her face is more and more "rampant".

 Chapter 90

    Beautiful women, sitting in wheelchairs, also let many men miss.


    This is the Xie family.


    No matter who the other party is, he tries his best to get the woman he likes.


    Like Su Ning.


    Four years ago, he made a move on Su Ning, but Gu Jingchen beat him.


    After four years, someone wants to give Su Ning to himself in the absence of Gu Jingchen. How can he not be excited.


    It''s a pity that Su Ning has become a useless person. It''s enough for such a woman to play.


    Xie Shao approaches slowly. When he sees Su Ning''s face, he swallows his saliva. He is really a woman who never forgets.


    It''s better to lose her legs. At least she can''t escape.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll treat you well."


    With that, Xie Shao rubbed his hands eagerly. He rushed over with a smile on his face


    Qiao Yimo, who is socializing outside, looks at her watch from time to time. As time goes by, the smile on her face is more and more intense.


    The longer the time, the more serious Su Ning was ruined.


    Men don''t care whether women are forced or not, as long as other men sleep, there will be mustard in their hearts.


    Hehe, it''s strange that brother Chen doesn''t kick Su Ning away when he comes back.


    "Foam."


    Su Xincheng, who accompanies Qiao Zhentian for a circle, finally thinks of Su Ning.


    "Where is Ning Ning?"


    "Oh."


    Joe replied with a smile, "rest in the room. I''ll call her."


    She said, turning to look around at the reporters and guests.


    After that, she went to the room to call Su Ning. When she saw the situation inside, she screamed again. The reporters and guests would rush past.


    When the time comes


    Just thinking about the scene in the room can make people''s blood boil.


    "Look


    In Qiao Yimo''s preparation to call Su Ning, there are pleasantly surprised voices of guests at the door, and then the reporters run past with cameras.


    Who''s here? Gu Jingchen?


    "Why did Mo San ye come?"


    It''s Fu yunmo who brings people here. Mr. Fu''s appearance immediately causes a sensation. This is a top man not inferior to Gu Jingchen.


    Qiao Yimo looked at Fu yunmo and walked gently towards him. His face suddenly became hot and his eyes showed a shy expression.


    They didn''t invite Fu yunmo. He came all of a sudden. He must have come to see himself.


    Qiao Yimo thinks that although she likes elder brother Chen, excellent men come for her, and her vanity suddenly expands.


    "Miss Joe."


    Seeing Fu yunmo come up to him and say hello to himself, Qiao Yimo''s ears are even more red. Sure enough, Third Master Mo is for


    "Where is Su Ning?"


    "Own" two words did not want to finish, hear Fu yunmo then asked.


    "Su Ning!"


    Joe was stunned by the foam, and his face turned black and white, and he was ashamed and angry.


    Fu yunmo is looking for Su Ning!


    She pinched her hand and thought of Su Ning, who was with Xie Shao in the room. She gave a smile and said, "my sister is resting in the room. I''ll bring you here."


    Fu yunmo is brother Chen''s best friend. He happens to be an eyewitness. Su Ning has no face to be with brother Chen.


    Because of the appearance of Fu yunmo, the reporters followed, and a group of people walked towards the room at the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 91

    The door opened. Joe stepped in first and turned on the light. It was as bright as day. There was no Su Ning in the living room.


    "It should be in the room."


    It''s a suite, one living room, two rooms.


    One room was closed, the other half open, and Joe subconsciously headed toward the open room.


    Under the light, a man''s clothes were lost on the floor beside the bed, and the reporter with a keen sense of smell suddenly felt that all this was wrong.


    Qiao Yimo says that Su Ning is in this room. Now men''s clothes and belts are scattered on the floor. Looking at the appearance of the quilt on the bed, there is a man under the quilt, or Su Ning is not alone.


    Is Su Ning stealing from Gu Jingchen behind his back?


    Or she had an accident!


    The explosive news is in front of us. The reporters can''t help standing in front of Fu yunmo. They hold up their camera and press the shutter quickly.


    Fu yunmo at the door frowned slightly. Ever since he received Gu Jingchen''s call, he had a premonition that something was going to happen.


    All the reporters and guests gathered around him. He was about to ask someone to drive them out. His beautiful eyes fell on the ground again. His clothes stopped, and his perfect face became dim under the light.


    "Sister!"


    In the reporters and guests have the voice of discussion, Joe to foam timely opening, flustered to call a voice.


    She was afraid that Fu yunmo would drive the audience out for the sake of Gu Jingchen''s face. She quickly walked to the bedside, stretched out her hand to lift the quilt, and said incredulously, "how can you do something wrong to brother Chen?"


    She takes the lead. When you see the people holding together under the quilt, everyone will think that Su Ning is hooking up with Xie Shao, not that Xie Shaoqiang wants Su Ning.


    Not only should Su Ning be ruined, but also her reputation should be destroyed.


    At the moment when the quilt was opened, the reporters had already stood by the bed with cameras, and the shutter was flashing quickly. When they stood up and saw the man under the quilt, they were stunned!


    Qiao Yimo opened the quilt without looking at it. He lowered his head and asked Su Ning why she was sorry for Gu Jingchen. When he was crying hard, he heard reporters'' confused and shocked voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Who is Su Ning?"


    Joe raised her head doubtfully and saw that there was only one naked man on the bed. She was stunned and completely confused.


    Where there is Su Ning, there is only Xie Shao.


    All the people except Fu yunmo are silly. Fu yunmo purses the corners of his mouth. It seems that Gu Jingchen is too nervous. The play is completely under Su Ning''s control.


    "No way!"


    With tears in her eyes, Qiao Yimo shakes her head and retreats. She pushes Su Ning forward and sees Xie Shao go in with her own eyes. She also finds someone to stare outside. How can su Ning not be here?


    A flash in my mind, Joe to foam suddenly thought of something, turned around and quickly walked out.


    Reporters watched her walk out of the room and into the living room.


    The living room is clear at a glance, can''t hide people, only the next room closed door.


    Joe went to the door with foam, staring at the handle tightly, and pursed his lips with a light smile.


    Does Su Ning think hiding is useful?


    Where can her legs go?


    Joe held the handle of the door with foam. The moment she opened the door, her eyes were red, and her tears ran out quickly. With a cry of "sister", she was miserable.

 Chapter 92

    "Sister, I''m here. Don''t be afraid. Brother Chen will forgive me..."


    Later, before he finished, Joe Yimo came in and saw the two people by the window. He was shocked and stood in the same place.


    How is that possible?


    Su Ning, she is not disheveled and sits on the floor in a mess!


    But


    "Chufeng, you lost!"


    People poured in, and the peace of the first room was interrupted.


    Su Ning slowly drops the sunspot in her hand and looks at Chu Feng with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng light voice should be a voice, will be in the hands of the chess pieces randomly on the go board, he got up to manage the clothes on the body, went to Su Ning behind.


    "You interrupt us to play chess."


    Su Ning looks at the person of a room, pursed corners of mouth to say.


    The reporters and the guests were even more confused. If Su Ning and Xie Shao had nothing to do with each other, why was one naked on the bed and the other playing chess with the young master of Chu family.


    They all came here, didn''t shoot anything, got valuable news, and were unwilling to leave.


    But behind Su Ning stood Chu Feng. They hesitated and hesitated again. Finally, they asked cautiously, "Mrs. Gu, Xie Shao is in the room next to you. Do you know?"


    "Sister!"


    Qiao Yimo, who has been muddled for a long time, has come back to herself in the voice of the reporter. She doesn''t understand why Chu is here?


    Isn''t chufeng in the imperial capital?


    Also, why did Xie Shao take off his clothes on the bed?


    Can it be that after Xie Shao has done something to Su Ning, Chu Feng rushes to help her tidy up her clothes, and they play chess leisurely to keep Su Ning''s reputation.


    Yes, it must be!


    "Sorry, I didn''t know that major Xie would come into this room. Are you ok?"


    Joe to foam with tears, toward Su Ning to go, has not yet come, Chu Feng forward to block her way.


    Chu Feng had a white face, half a head taller than Qiao Yimo, and looked like a pretty little white face.


    However, everyone knows that the new master of Chu family is cruel and ruthless. He drives his father and several elder brothers out of the company and controls the whole Chu family firmly.


    Joe to foam afraid of him, from the heart afraid of this indifferent little words, Su Ning as "baby" to protect the Chu wind.


    She was staring back by Chu Feng''s cold eyes, and she cried and asked, "and how is Chu Shao here?"


    "Do you want to say what happened to me and Xie Shao, or do you want to say what happened to me and Chu Feng?"


    The rumor about her and Chu Feng spread from four years ago to now, Su Ning is very indifferent.


    "Sister, that''s not what I mean!" Qiao Yimo tears wrongly, "Xie Shao in the next room takes off..."


    At this point, seeing Su Ning pursed her lips and looked at herself sarcastically, she thought that she had just finished watching Xie Shao''s body and her face was very hot. Then she realized that she was too anxious to open the quilt.


    "I''m just worried that you will be given less..."


    "Sister, you''re really OK, aren''t you?"


    She said, eyes through Chu Feng closely looked at Su Ning up and down, hoping to find a kiss mark on her neck, or her clothes button fell off and so on.


    But Su Ning was in a wheelchair with a smile on her face.


    "It''s easy to want to know!"


    Chu Feng cold voice mouth, turned to see Su Ning leg blanket fell on the ground, squatted down to pick up to help her cover.


    Su Ning laughs at Chu Feng and gets along with each other for many years.

 Chapter 93

    Qiao Yimo didn''t understand Chu Feng''s words, and the reporters beside him looked at each other.


    They are eager to know what happened in it, and they are ready to ask Su Ning again, but when they see Chu Feng''s cold face, no one dares to make a sound.


    Simply, Chu Feng didn''t make them wait too long.


    "Ah There was a scream in the next room, followed by an angry cry from the man, "what are you doing! Do you know who I am? "


    Closely following, the man''s shout approaches, the person at the door gives way to a way, Chu Feng''s person is wearing a whole body wet Xie Shao to throw on the ground.


    He was only wearing a pair of underpants, the temperature of the room was low, and after pouring cold water, he lay shivering on the ground.


    "Say it


    Chu Feng is not so patient, cold voice a word scared Xie Shao body tremble, he raised his head to see is Chu Feng, complexion more white.


    Just now, when he was so excited that he wanted to throw Su Ning, a man suddenly rushed out in the dark and beat him hard.


    The strength between fists and feet almost killed him. How could Chu Feng not be afraid of beating him!


    "Xie Shao, how can you do such a thing to my sister?"


    Qiao Yimo saw that Xie Shao was in a panic.


    Xie Shao, who is afraid of hard and soft, is not sure when facing Chu Feng. He is afraid to say that he has never touched Su Ning.


    It''s OK for Qiao Yimo not to ask. As soon as he thinks about it, Qiao''s family says to send Su Ning to his bed. When he is about to succeed, Chu Feng runs out and beats him to death without saying a word.


    This is not inferior to that of Gu Jingchen.


    Chu Feng was more ruthless and focused on the pain points. After playing, there was no bruise on the surface. In fact, it was all internal injuries.


    Thinking that his sins were all caused by Joe and his daughter, he stood up and yelled angrily, "what to do!"


    "You didn''t mean to arrange everything. What''s the situation now?"


    Xie Da Shao is a brainless person. Seeing that a woman can''t get her legs off her feet, she has a better temper than a weak person. She can''t care how many reporters are taking photos around her, and even less how white Joe Yimo''s face is.


    "My God! Is it Qiao Yimo who arranged for Xie Shao to enter this room? "


    How strong the reporter''s hearing and understanding ability is, after listening to Xie Shao''s roar, he looked at Qiao Yimo one by one.


    No wonder, Qiao Yimo brings them to this room to find Su Ning!


    No wonder, Joe rushed into the room with foam and opened the quilt, making it look like catching a traitor!


    She planned it!


    At this time, the tears on Joe''s face couldn''t attract the sympathy of the people around him.


    These are journalists. I''ve met all kinds of people.


    "I didn''t! I really didn''t! "


    Joe Yimo didn''t think that things were suddenly going in the opposite direction. She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to say. She could only shake her head and cry.


    "Xie Dashao, why do you want to wrongly me, elder sister..."


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    Xie doesn''t know how to read occasions, but he knows how to bully others. Qiao Yimo cries so hard that he can''t speak clearly. Without any pity, he thinks that he can''t let Qiao run away.


    It''s not that they run to introduce Su Ning to him, saying that Gu Jingchen is not here. Does he dare to fight Su Ning?


    "Want me to put Su Ning to sleep, so that Gu Jingchen can abandon her. Qiao Yimo, that''s the idea you''ve got!"

 Chapter 94

    With Xie Da Shao''s voice, the atmosphere around rose.


    In front of the outsider, Joe''s foam is weak, which makes people have the desire to protect.


    And Gu Jingchen''s wedding, she disappeared, Su Ning instead of her to marry Gu Jingchen, won a good wave of sympathy.


    Now, in order to rob Gu Jingchen, Qiao Yimo gives Su Ning to Xie Shao, which is a dirty and vicious way to refresh everyone''s understanding of her!


    Therefore, at this time, no one sympathized with Joe Yimo, one by one with a camera or mobile phone shooting very happy.


    Today''s banquet, Joe Yimo deliberately called a lot of reporters and invited guests to watch the opera. What he wanted was to destroy Su Ning.


    I didn''t expect that she was the one who lifted the stone and hit her feet.


    "You lie!"


    Up to now, Qiao Yimo insists that Xie Shao is harming himself, and he is threatened by Su Ning.


    "I didn''t let you touch my sister at all."


    Joe with foam full of tears to look at Su Ning, "sister, you must believe me."


    Hazy eyes, Su Ning''s smiling face more and more stimulate Joe to foam crazy, she can only force to cry, cry to cover up his heart hate.


    "Xie Shao was coerced to say that, otherwise, how could he lie naked on the bed."


    The words front a turn, Qiao with Mo allude to Xie Shao suddenly bite oneself, be forced by Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    "Xie Shao, did someone hit you?"


    With tears in his eyes, Qiao looked at Xie Shao expectantly.


    Xie shaoyileng, he was really beaten, and he was honest after that.


    "There must be someone abusing lynching here." Joe wiped the tears from his eyes with foam and glanced at Su Ning in the wheelchair beside him. "I didn''t let Xie Shao hurt my sister at all."


    He''s slandering, he''s being forced.


    With so many people watching, Qiao Yimo doesn''t believe that they can''t see that Xie Shao has been threatened.


    "Whether there is any abuse of lynching will soon be known."


    Su Ning looked at Qiao Yimo, who was still "jumping up and down" and "dying", and said with a smile.


    It was really fast. In a minute, someone called out, "the sheriff is coming.".


    Along with them came the hosts of the banquet, Qiao Zhentian and Su Xincheng.


    "Mo Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Su Xincheng through the crowd, first see the wheelchair smile Su Ning, turn to see Joe to foam red eyes, sobbing, she asked.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing that the man protecting himself came, Joe said wrongly with foam, and cried even more sadly, "you are here!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    When Su Xincheng asks, look around.


    The reporters and guests in the room, and the sheriff came.


    "Who reported it!"


    Don''t wait for Qiao Yimo to cry and Su Xincheng to say what happened, the sheriff comes in and asks in a voice.


    "Me Chu Feng pushes Su Ning to the sheriff. Su Ning looks at the naked Xie family. "He suddenly breaks into the room and wants to do something wrong to me!"


    It''s not the first time that Xie Shao has an accident with a woman, but this time it''s different. He didn''t get it and was beaten.


    He wants to explain, catch a glimpse of Chu Feng with a cold face behind him, pointing to Qiao Yimo crying in Su Xincheng''s arms, "it''s her! She asked me to sleep Su Ning. "


    To plant, to plant together, no one wants to escape!

 Chapter 95

    Xie Shao''s identification, the sheriff mercilessly takes Xie Shao and Qiao Yimo away.


    Growing up so big, especially after entering Su''s home, Qiao Yimo has never suffered such grievances. She likes to be in the limelight and regards herself as a daughter. She will be surrounded by reporters and take photos desperately. There is no other way but to cry.


    "Mom, I was wronged, you want to save me."


    Su Xincheng anxiously looks at Qiao Yimo being taken away by the police. She raises her foot to follow up. She thinks of something. She turns to the person in the wheelchair and says angrily, "Su Ning, what are you doing?"


    Don''t think deeply, Mo Mo''s being taken away by the police has something to do with Su Ning.


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng with a sneer and is too lazy to answer.


    "Mom!"


    Outside the door comes Qiao Yimo''s sad cry. Su Xincheng doesn''t have time to spend with Su Ning. She stares hard and turns to the police station.


    After su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian leave, Chu Feng puts her hand on Su Ning''s shoulder. Su Ning turns to her and smiles, "it''s OK!"


    And Su Xincheng go to the present situation, she has nothing to regret.


    The reporters left one after another. Some wanted to go to the police station to continue to inquire about the situation, some wanted to go back to catch up with the manuscript, and some wanted to stay to interview Su Ning. But after looking at Chu Feng and Fu yunmo in the living room, they had to go first.


    As soon as the man left, the room was deserted. Fu yunmo, sitting on the sofa, stood up and looked at Su Ning and Chu Feng. Wen Sheng said, "I''ll take you there."


    Su Ning was not found in the first room. Fu yunmo noticed that there were only Xie Shao''s clothes on the floor.


    If anything happened to Su Ning, they would come in and see a room in a mess, not Xie Shao with a quilt on his bed.


    When the quilt is lifted, only Xie Shao and Fu yunmo are more sure of his conjecture. He simply sits on the sofa to have a rest and lets Joe toss with foam.


    The play was more wonderful than he imagined, and he didn''t expect that the Chu family was also here.


    "No need."


    Chu Feng answers first. He pushes Su Ning through Fu yunmo. After a pause, he glances at Mo San ye, who is even more gorgeous than a woman. His brows wrinkle and he says, "Gu Jingchen is really useless."


    Mingming knows that Ningning''s current situation is very inconvenient. Mingming knows that Ningning''s coming back disturbs Qiao''s family and leaves people behind to go abroad to make money.


    Fu yunmo wants to explain that Gu Jingchen secretly arranged for someone to protect Su Ning, but there is a time difference between Nancheng and state a, and he has something to delay the meeting.


    "You too!"


    Words haven''t export, and hear Chu breeze cold lightly despise a way.


    Fu yunmo shakes his head helplessly as he lies down and gets shot. The young master of Chu family is cold-blooded. Although his words are full of thorns, he stabs people whenever he sees them.


    "Mo San Ye." Su Ning said with a smile, "we are going to trouble you tonight."


    Fu yunmo came here in the evening for her. Regardless of Gu Jingchen''s entrustment, he left things behind and ran over. Su Ning was grateful for this affection.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Feng is not happy with Su Ning and thanks Fu yunmo. In his opinion, it is useless to solve the problem if he does not arrive in time.


    Mr. Fu''s family and Mr. Mo''s third master are just like this.

 Chapter 96

    When they arrive at the police station, Chu Feng accompanies Su Ning to make a confession, and the two of them tell the story of that night.


    Su Ning said three things about it


    First, Gu Jingchen wanted to marry Qiao Yimo, but later became her;


    Second, Su Xincheng and the Qiao family want to help her introduce her again. This banquet is to help her and Xie Shao create an opportunity to get to know each other;


    Third, Joe took her to the party and pushed her to the room.


    These three points are linked together. In order to rob Su Ning of a man, Qiao Yimo deliberately arranges Su Ning into an empty room, and then asks Xie Shao to go in, instigating Xie Shao to do something wrong with Su Ning.


    With Xie Shao''s confession, no matter how much he cried, no matter how pitiful he was.


    Su Ning said the fact, Xie Shao is a bite Qiao Yimo.


    Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian know that the situation is not optimistic. They are in a hurry. They call everywhere to find a lawyer to study the case.


    Su Ning and Chu Feng have finished recording their confessions. It''s more than ten o''clock. The heavy rain all day has finally stopped. The wind is chilly. Chu Feng takes off his coat to cover Su Ning.


    The reporter saw them go out of the police station and rushed up.


    Chu Feng looked at the time and gave reporters five minutes to allow them to ask about Qiao Yimo''s case.


    Su Ning did not blame Qiao Yimo too much and said a few unimportant questions.


    At this time, she doesn''t need to feel sorry for herself in front of the camera.


    First, she could not learn the affectation of Joe Yimo. Second, the calmer she was, the more hypocritical she was.


    As soon as five minutes arrived, Chu Feng took Su Ning away, and they went to the parking lot across the road. The sports car came quickly, stopped in front of them after the emergency brake.


    "Congning."


    The car door opens, Mu an an comes down anxiously. She doesn''t notice Chu Feng behind Su Ning. She squats down and holds Su Ning''s hand. She asks anxiously, "is it OK? Is there any injury?"


    Outside the city, mu''an saw the news and learned that Su Ning was almost destroyed by Xie Shao. She didn''t even say hello to Lu Shaohan and drove to the police station by drag racing.


    "It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t be out of town." Although the news didn''t specifically write about Su Ning and Xie Shao, the thought of Xie''s attack on Su Ning caught her heart.


    Her eyes were red and she said painfully, "if you have something to do, Chu Fengfei has stripped my skin."


    "She''s OK. I''m going to skin you, too."


    Cold voice came, Mu an an raised his head to see the calm face of Chu Feng, stood up and jumped over with joy, "Oh, didn''t you say to come back in a month?"


    "ChuChu, you miss me so much."


    Chu Feng frowned and looked at mu An''an, who was holding his hand. He really wanted to kick it open. He heard her cry again and said, "it''s too late. Take Ning Ning Ning back to rest first."


    Mu''an nodded obediently. She took the initiative to grab the wheelchair and laughed playfully at Su Ning, who turned to look at herself.


    I knew that I had to be coquettish with Chu Feng, otherwise her skin would be taken off.


    Su Ning looks at two cold and hot faces, purses the corners of her mouth and smiles. When they all come, her heart is completely down.

 Chapter 97

    Not far from the police station, Fu yunmo, sitting in the car, sees mu''an pushing Su Ning into the car. He picks up the ringing mobile phone.


    "She''s fine."


    Just now, Gu Jingchen left his cell phone in the car. He called back and called back when his cell phone was out of power.


    "She set up her own Bureau."


    Fu yunmo simply said the matter, Gu Jingchen over there already knew the specific process, but from Fu yunmo''s mouth, he heard that Xie family wanted to force her, endured the anger from the bottom of his heart, and said in a cold voice, "very good"!


    According to Fu yunmo''s painful temple, the South City has been quiet for four years, and the sky has changed again.


    He looked up out of the window, just opposite Chu Feng who was going to get on the bus.


    Chu Feng noticed that he was on the phone. He stared coldly and got on the bus.


    "You don''t have to rush back."


    Fu yunmo felt more pain on his forehead. He continued, "Chu Feng has come back."


    Su Ning can''t suffer from the cold and fierce Chu wind.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Fu yunmo didn''t mention it. As soon as he mentioned the little white face, Gu Jingchen''s voice was even deeper. "You throw Ning Ning to him!"


    It''s not lost, it''s an outsider who can''t snatch other people''s good friends.


    "Come to my house at once."


    Gu Jingchen then said, "I''m going to get on the plane."


    After getting the news of Su Ning''s accident, he went to the private airport and wanted to rush back to Nancheng immediately.


    Ning Ning accident, his people are not, Chu Feng also came back, this can not be anxious to get him to jump up.


    It''s not easy to cheat Su Ning. She can''t go back to Chu Feng!


    "To your house?" Fu yunmo asked with a smile, "is it appropriate?"


    "Your wife is very pretty."


    He knows Gu Jingchen''s possessive desire for Su Ning''s abnormal behavior. Chu Feng''s return makes him even more crazy. He can feel Gu Jingchen''s jealousy through his mobile phone.


    "Come back first." Fu yunmo did not joke with Gu Jingchen, "muan''an is also here."


    Chu Feng has a good relationship with Su Ning and mu An''an. Gu Jingchen has been in love with Su Ning ever since. Chu Feng doesn''t like him very much. Even he is an outsider. He''s innocent!


    Mu An''an was nearby, and the atmosphere of the three people was lively.


    Su Ning from time to time to respond to her, Chu Feng Gao Leng, is mu an an entwined no way to give face should be a sentence or two.


    To Yan Yugui, they are chatting happily when mu An''an''s mobile phone rings, she takes out a look at the number on the screen, the smile on her face immediately fade down.


    Hang up the phone, and then call, Chu Feng glanced at the tangled answer the phone mu An''an, said, "you don''t answer, he will always call."


    Joe to foam into the police station, as her number one fan and pursuer, how can not call over to "start a crime.".


    I don''t know what Lu Shaohan said there. Mu An''an''s violent temper was picked up instantly.


    "Pick you up, Lu Shaohan. Give me the fuck. Get out of here!"


    "I''m so angry!"


    After hanging up the phone, mu''an said angrily that Lu Shaohan would take the initiative to call her at ordinary times. If she could jump into the sky, she would not be willing to hang up, let alone swear!


    "Is my family Ning what he can scold?" Mu an an turns to see to stare at oneself to see of two, angrily say again.


    She likes Lu Shaohan, but she doesn''t allow others to bully her good friend because she likes a person.


    Joe set up a bureau to harm her family, but she didn''t want to fight back.


    "Lu Shaohan is a fool."


    Mu an an said angrily.


    Su Ning and Chu Feng looked at each other and said in one voice, "you too."


    Who will be like Mu an an, who knows that Lu Shaohan is infatuated with Qiao Yimo, and she still likes him for so many years.

 Chapter 98

    Out of the elevator, the servant heard the doorbell and came out to open the door. Seeing Su Ning in the wheelchair, she was stunned.


    When Miss Qiao came to take Su Ning away, she didn''t say when she would come back, but she always felt that she would come back tomorrow morning, at least not so soon.


    Besides, Su Ning was followed by a man and a woman. Thinking that she had made a lot of money from Miss Qiao, the servant asked in a low voice, "madam, you are back!"


    "My room is on the left."


    Su Ning didn''t return the servant''s words, she called mu An''an and Chu Feng to come in.


    Mu an an pushes Su Ning in and is scared by the large area of flat floor.


    Having heard that "Yan Yu Gui" is the most expensive site in Nancheng, it is a villa in the sky. When she saw it, she thought of the word "Hao".


    "Gu Jingchen is really rich." Mu An''an said, "Ning Ning, you are an invisible rich woman."


    Ning Ning and Gu Jingchen are together. It''s Mrs. Gu. If Gu Jingchen abandons her, she can get a large amount of alimony.


    Su Ning doesn''t say a word with a smile, but Chu Feng who follows them looks around thoughtfully.


    The area is very large, no matter it is the living room or corridor, it has been deliberately designed.


    When they come to the door of the guest bedroom, mu''an opens it first. Suddenly, a sound comes from behind. Su Ning and Chu Feng look back at the same time. They see that the servant is putting something into his pocket in a panic. Then they turn and go downstairs.


    "You servant..."


    Chu Feng said in a slow voice, from the door, the servant''s attitude to Su Ning''s light chip, and just took out his mobile phone to secretly photograph him and Ning Ning.


    "I know."


    Su Ning took Chu Feng''s words, her fingers flicked gently on the wheelchair armrest, "it''s time to clean up."


    Whether it''s Joe Yimo, Su Xincheng, or the servant just now, she will solve it.


    See Su Ning in the mind know, Chu breeze didn''t go on.


    In front of Su Ning, it was never Qiao Yimo and his servants who made her miserable, but Gu Jingchen.


    "Congealing, congealing."


    Mu An''an, who visited the guest''s bedroom, came to help Chu Feng gently move Su Ning to the bed. She whispered and asked carefully, "Gu Jingchen didn''t sleep..."


    She did not see Gu Jingchen''s clothes in this room.


    "His room is next door."


    Su Ning said frankly.


    "You''ve been married for a while and never slept together."


    "Ann."


    Chu breeze displeased ground stops a way.


    "Wedding night, on the master bed, but he threw me in the hallway." Su Ning said with a smile, her tone is very light, listen carefully, a trace of sadness is particularly pulling people''s heart.


    "Hum!" Mu An''an gets angry. Su Ning and Qiao Yimo argue. He is not blind. What he protects is Ning Ning.


    The flat floor area of yanyugui is large. It can be seen that it is designed for the disabled in many places.


    "I thought he had you in his heart."


    "It''s good not to sleep together." Su Ning returned. Gu Jingchen hugged her. She was so stiff that she couldn''t breathe. They were really sleeping together. She didn''t know what she would be afraid of!


    Chu Feng looks at Su Ning and asks, "do you want to take a bath?"


    "I washed it when I went out."


    "Good." Chu Feng helps Su Ning cover the quilt, and says in a light voice, "go to bed early, there are still many things to do tomorrow."


    Joe''s entering the police station with foam is just the beginning.


    She stood up and looked at mu An''an who folded her clothes and put them on the bedside. "Don''t disturb Ning''s rest. Let''s go back."


    Mu An''an wants to stay and sleep with her, but seeing Ning Ning is a little tired, she will come to sleep next time, "Ning Ning, good night."

 Chapter 99

    After they left, the bedroom was so quiet that they could only hear the alarm clock ticking on the wall.


    Su Ning is in a daze holding her mobile phone. After half a meeting, she turns on her mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Jingchen. Finally, she sends "good night" two days later.


    As far away as country a, he has no telephone or information.


    Su Ning chuckles at the corners of her mouth. She doesn''t know what she''s looking forward to and when this ultimate love will stop.


    She put her cell phone on the head of the bed, and she was sleepless, so she lay on the bed, and didn''t fall asleep until two or three o''clock in the morning.


    In her dream, when she saw the teenager, he held her in his arms and said seriously, "no one can bully my family, Ning Ning!"


    The words "no one can" pushed Su Ning to the end of the abyss and back to the south city.


    "Ning Ning"!


    It''s a familiar call again. Su Ning tries to open her eyes from her dream. Hazy, she sees Gu Jingchen, the man who is familiar with his heart.


    He was gazing at her affectionately, his white fingers falling gently on her cheek, rubbing her face a little bit.


    The tenderness and tiredness of her eyes made Su Ning feel painful. She was eager to wake up. But she listened to his voice of "Ning Ning, my Ning Ning". Her eyelids became heavier and heavier. Finally, when he bowed his head and kissed her lips, her sleepiness came and she fell asleep.


    This dream made Su Ning sleep until more than ten o''clock. If it wasn''t for the noise outside, she might have gone to sleep again.


    She sat up and looked at the mobile phone at the head of the bed. There were several messages on it, which were sent by Chu Feng, mu An''an and Su Xincheng, but not Gu Jingchen.


    She lifted the quilt, climbed into the wheelchair, went to the bathroom to wash, and then went out. She just ran into Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng saw her, angry and angry, "what time is it, how to get up?"


    She didn''t sleep all night. When she got up in the morning, she called Su Ning and wanted Su Ning to go to the police station with her to bring Qiao Yimo out.


    Who knows, she even made more than ten phone calls, but Su Ning didn''t answer one.


    I have to pick up Qiao Yimo by myself, and then come here to find Su Ning.


    When they came, they were worried that it was Gu Jingchen''s territory. The servant downstairs came up and said that Mr. Gu had not come back yet. After waiting in the living room for more than ten minutes, she couldn''t help but planned to drag Su Ning out of bed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning white eyes, Su Xincheng, she sat in a wheelchair through directly to the living room.


    There are still two people sitting on the sofa in the living room. The servant who has a problem with Su Ning is entertaining Qiao Yimo with a smile on his face.


    "Who let them in!"


    Su Ning rang a voice to say.


    The servant looked at Su Ning disdainfully and said contemptuously, "madam, they are all your family. It''s not good if you don''t see them."


    "Miss and Mrs. Joe have come to see you for something."


    Gu Jingchen once said that no one is allowed to enter "Yan Yu Gui" without his and Su Ning''s permission,


    But Mr. Gu has not come back now. What can su Ning do to her! Besides, it may not be long before Miss Qiao is the hostess of Yan Yu Gui.

 Chapter 100

    After hearing the servant''s words, Qiao Yimo, who was drinking water, began to sneer. She cried at the police station all night. At this time, she was as pitiful as she was. She didn''t go back to Su''s house to change her clothes. She came to Su Ning with Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian to ask her to pay for yesterday''s things.


    "Sister."


    Qiao Yimo put down her teacup and cried with tears. After a long night''s sleep, her face looked haggard, not to mention her eyes were red and swollen. Su Xincheng walked to her side painfully.


    "Sorry, it was all my fault last night. I didn''t know that major Xie would come into your room."


    Joe to foam always have a way to take responsibility from the body clean, more can let Su Xincheng believe her in the end.


    Su Xincheng patted Qiao Yimo on the shoulder, "don''t worry about Mo Mo, your sister will forgive you."


    This


    Hearing Su Ning chuckle, Xie Shao goes to the police station. He must tell Qiao Yimo how to let him into his room. Su Xincheng doesn''t doubt it at all.


    I don''t know if it''s Joe Yimo''s acting skill, Su Xincheng''s stupid, or


    Su Ning glances at Qiao Zhentian sitting on the sofa. Qiao Zhentian sees her and smiles gently.


    Or, this man''s way of coaxing women is powerful!


    "Ning Ning, Xie Shao has nothing to do with Mo Mo, she is wronged!"


    "Well!"


    Su Ning looks away from Qiao Zhentian''s smiling face. Her eyes sink and her voice responds with a word.


    "I want to fix you up with Xie Shao, regardless of Mo Mo''s business." Su Xincheng said.


    "Oh


    Su Ning responds again, her insipid tone of sarcasm, hearing Su Xincheng annoyed, "I told you, did you hear me?"


    "Well." Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng and asks, "have you finished? You can go now. "


    She said to turn the wheelchair, intend to go back to the room to continue to sleep, Su Xincheng sternly called her, "Su Ning!"


    "Why don''t you come here and explain this to me? Now that I''ve finished speaking, I''ve heard it. Why don''t you go away? "


    Second, they want Su Ning to have an attitude, an attitude that can help Joe clear the suspicion.


    "Stop."


    Su Xincheng saw that Su Ning was going to leave. She stood up and ordered, "the Xie family says that as long as you don''t pursue Xie Shao, Xie Shao won''t bite the foam."


    "It''s all your business. I''ll take you to the police station and make it clear. "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Ning turns around. She looks up and stares at Su Xincheng coldly.


    Did she hear it wrong?


    So cold eyes staring at himself, Su Xincheng inexplicably heart empty fear. Why does she panic in front of her daughter every time!


    Su Ning is not like her, not like that man!


    "I''m the one who made it!" Su Ning clenches her fist and stares at Su Xincheng with hatred. Her teeth collide with each other and she asks clearly, "Su Xincheng, who is responsible for this matter?"


    She pressed the wheelchair switch and approached Su Xincheng.


    One sits and the other stands, but Su Xincheng is flustered and retreats.


    "Who is it?"


    She is a victim, to the eyes of Su Xincheng has become a sinner!

 Chapter 101

    "Sister!"


    Qiao Yimo stands up and walks to Su Xincheng, blaming Su Ning with resentment, "what are you angry with your mother?"


    In a word, it successfully provokes the relationship between Su Ning and Su Xincheng.


    "It''s all my fault." Two lines of tears slowly slid down her thin cheek. She sobbed and explained, "I know what I say. You don''t believe me and you won''t help me."


    Is not, she and Su Ning are clear in the heart.


    Su Ning knows what to do. Su Xincheng will force Su Ning to explain to others.


    "But you can ignore me, but you can''t ignore mom and Su''s reputation."


    How nice it is to say that Su Ning doesn''t help, but she doesn''t care whether Su Shi and Su Xincheng are alive or dead.


    "Sister!"


    Joe cried and called again. She walked forward a few steps. Her soft and weak face made me feel pity and grievance.


    "I kneel down and ask you to help the Su family."


    It''s not her, it''s the Su family, it''s su Xincheng.


    It''s wrong for Su Ning to sit back and watch as soon as the hat is buttoned down.


    Su Ning looks and says to kneel, but the knee doesn''t bend a bit. Qiao Yimo, who is standing there crying bitterly and wrongly, becomes more taunting.


    "Good!"


    A word falls to the ground forcefully, listen to Su Xincheng and Qiao Yimo''s face show happy color.


    Joe began to smile softly with a smile of satisfaction.


    She deliberately arranged for Xie Shao to enter Su Ning''s room!


    She wants to destroy Su Ning!


    It doesn''t work. Su Ning takes her to the police station, so what!


    Finally, Su Ning still can''t listen to Su Xincheng''s words, help her clarify?


    "Kneel down, I forgive you."


    Qiao Yimo''s complacency didn''t cross the mountains to the destination. Su Ning''s cold words brought her back to the origin.


    "Sister!"


    "Su Ning!"


    "Madame!"


    Three voices almost at the same time, Su Ning forces Qiao to apologize, even the servants can''t look down.


    "Ma''am, it''s too much for you to do this. Sir knows you''ll be upset."


    Miss Qiao is so pitiful. Su Ning is still aggressive. The servant reminds her contemptuously.


    "It''s no good for anyone to pursue this matter!" Su Xincheng then threatened.


    Su Ning doesn''t want to bear it!


    The sound of "Dang" rang through the huge living room. She reached out to the extreme and pushed the vase on the table beside her to the ground.


    "Get out of here!"


    "I want to help her! Dream


    With the sound of the vase hitting the ground, Su Ning shouts harshly. She turns her head to Qiao Zhentian, who is sitting at the theatre. Her voice is even more harsh. "Xie Shaoqiang wants me to fail, but she also wants me to. I''ll tell you all about it! "


    "Sister!"


    Joe shrieked in foam, and the pieces were all over the place, and some of them were still at her feet.


    Then, frightened by Su Ning''s cold words, Qiao Yimo calls "Mom" in a panic and steps back to Su Xincheng''s side.


    A vase is not enough to scare her. She pretends to be frightened in front of Su Xincheng''s face.


    She white face, trembling body, tears "Shua Shua Shua" to fall down, "Mom, I know wrong, sister why not forgive me!"


    Su Xincheng frowns tightly with her sad look and extremely wronged voice. Her face is suddenly cold, and her anger is no longer under control. She catches a glimpse of the cup on the tea table, takes it up and pours it on Su Ning''s face.

 Chapter 102

    The water in the cup is the boiling water just poured by the servant. Su Xincheng, angry, didn''t feel too hot when she took it up. She came near and poured it on the face similar to her. Only then did she find that the water was very hot, which could make Su Ning''s face burn to destruction!


    "Mom!"


    Joe Yimo, who is nearest to her, has a chance to hold someone and calls anxiously. He doesn''t stop it.


    Joe wants Su Ning''s face to be destroyed, so that she doesn''t embarrass those men.


    When she was looking forward to the boiling water coming to Su Ning''s face, a voice flashed quickly, and a full cup of boiling water splashed on the man''s back. The white shirt reflected the red and hot skin inside, which made the people around her hiss and exhale in shock.


    After that, Chu Feng and mu An''an quickly walk to Su Ning.


    As soon as they come and hear the sound inside, Chu Feng directly asks mu An''an to break the password of the door. As soon as the door is opened, they see Su Xincheng carrying a cup of boiling hot water to pour coagulation. They have no time to see Gu Jingchen rushing out from the corridor and hanging to the throat. Then their heart slowly drops.


    Su Xincheng for Qiao Zhentian how to Su Ning, they know better than anyone.


    "Ning Ning, are you ok?"


    Mu An''an squats down and looks at Su Ning up and down in a panic. Su Ning, who stares at Gu Jingchen, takes back her thoughts, smiles at them and shakes her head slightly. "It''s OK!"


    Gu Jingchen came just in time. She didn''t get a drop of hot water on her body, but he


    "Brother Chen!"


    Seeing Gu Jingchen''s sudden appearance, Qiao Yimo was shocked at first, and then thought that the glass of water was very hot. She wanted to see his injury in the past, but she didn''t get there. Seeing the gloomy face turning around, she backed back in a panic and tears fell out.


    "Brother Chen, it''s none of my business."


    Qiao Yimo''s first reaction was to clean up the responsibility and himself, "Mom, how can you splash brother Chen!"


    This words, Su Xincheng hear very uncomfortable, next to Qiao Zhentian also stand up, deep voice scolded "Qiao Yimo".


    Joe closed her mouth with foam. When she bowed her head, she glanced at Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng is so incompetent that he hurts brother Chen.


    Chen elder brother is also, why want to go to block for Su Ning, even if want to help Su Ning, push Su Xincheng away directly.


    "Jing Chen." Su Xincheng is not in charge of Qiao Yimo. She is in a hurry to apologize to Gu Jingchen.


    "Sorry, Auntie didn''t see you coming."


    Unknowingly, the arrogant Gu family has become a Mr. Gu who can make Nancheng tremble by stamping his feet, and this Mr. Gu is indifferent and unfathomable.


    "You mean!" I don''t know whether it''s too painful or something else. Gu Jingchen''s face was cold, and his voice was piercing cold, which made people tremble and panic, "it''s OK to pour Su Ning!"


    "Mrs. Joe."


    His voice was icy cold. Anger and evil were mixed together. People in the first room breathed softly, especially Su Xincheng. Her face turned white, and she was afraid in front of Gu Jingchen, who was twenty years younger than herself.


    "I said no, she, Su Ning is Mrs. gu!"


    "Mrs. Gu" these three words are like huge stones, which are forcefully smashed into their hearts by Gu Jingchen, causing them to panic inexplicably.


    This is not the first time that Gu Jingchen admitted Su Ning''s identity in front of an outsider!

 Chapter 103

    Once again, from Gu Jingchen''s mouth, Su Ning hears him admit his wife''s identity. She looks up and sees his straight back in a dazed way. Her cold and tough tone seems to be something. She rushes into her limbs and reaches the position of her heart.


    And the heart, at this moment faster and faster, some things, she dare not think, dare not face, but have to think.


    Chu Feng and mu An''an are outside watching Gu Jingchen rush out to block the hot water for Su Ning. When they hear his words again, they feel shocked and confused.


    Gu Jingchen, what''s he thinking about Ning Ning!


    "Brother Chen!"


    The most sad is Qiao Yimo. Seeing Gu Jingchen suddenly appear, she is the most excited.


    As soon as Gu Jingchen comes out to protect Su Ning, he doesn''t even give himself a look. She was wronged to tears DC, and then heard in front of such a person that Su Ning is his wife, tears like a faucet gushing out of the eyes without closing the valve.


    "I''m sorry!"


    She quickly stabilizes her mood, Gu Jingchen protects Su Ning, so as before, she insists that Xie Shao''s affairs have nothing to do with her.


    "I didn''t look after my sister, which made her suffer so much."


    "I''m willing to take responsibility, even in prison."


    Take retreat as advance. This move is definitely useful for Su Xincheng or Lu Shaohan.


    But Gu Jingchen


    He looked at it slowly. His cold eyes were like ice, and pierced into Joe Yimo''s eyes. His sharp eyes seemed to see through her dark heart completely.


    She wanted to cover up and explain again. She opened her mouth. All the words seemed to be stuck in her throat like fishbone. She couldn''t spit them out.


    "It''s wrong, but she didn''t mean it."


    When Su Xincheng hears that Qiao Yimo is going to prison, she helps to explain. Her voice just falls, and her eyes fall on Su Ning''s face. Her eyes full of mockery are staring at her in a panic.


    "If Mo Mo is wrong, he will not die."


    Qiao Zhentian comes out to talk with him. As soon as Gu Jingchen appears, he is worried that he was sitting on the sofa and in charge of the whole situation. In front of the young Gu Jingchen, he is so stressed that he can''t breathe. How can he sit there calmly.


    "There is no evidence to convict her with Xie Shao''s sentence or two."


    It is said that Qiao Yimo colludes with Xie Shao and wants to destroy Su Ning. Xie Shao is shouting about this.


    What text message is just a message that Qiao Yimo invited Xie Shao to the party.


    They are cautious in handling affairs. How can they leave something to others!


    Think so, Qiao Zhentian hooked corner of mouth, contemptuous smile quickly across corner of mouth.


    "If there is no evidence, find it."


    Cold light words from Gu Jingchen mouth out, he on Qiao Zhentian, did not let off the man''s eyes.


    Su Ning is taken away by Qiao Yimo. He knows that it''s not easy.


    Who knows, Qiao family is too bold, even want to give his coagulation to Xie Shao!


    They have to be glad that Ning Ning is OK, otherwise, he is afraid that he can''t control himself and do something wrong!


    Su Xincheng and Qiao Yimo also want Ning Ning to be wronged and take the responsibility for the matter. He won''t allow it, absolutely not.


    "Is this Gu Jingchen?"


    This word listens to Mu an an an is blood boiling in the body, how to feel Gu Jingchen is in mad devil to protect wife! She turned her head and asked Chu Feng in a low voice, suspecting her eyesight.


    Chu Feng doesn''t answer. He lowers his head and looks at Su Ning''s hands.


    After Gu Jingchen appeared, Su Ning tensed her whole body, and the back of her hand was so blue. How could she not see that Gu Jingchen was trying to protect her.

 Chapter 104

    "It''s not impossible to let her go!"


    Su Ning calms her mind, turns to see Su Xincheng and makes a sound.


    From the restaurant corridor to hear Xie Shaoda Jue words to put her to sleep, she knew that Joe to foam them in another way to destroy themselves.


    Gu Jingchen suddenly left Nancheng and offered to give her a bodyguard, but she refused.


    It''s not that she''s angry, it''s that she''s going to give Joe a chance.


    First, Su Xincheng takes the lead. After she doesn''t move, Qiao Yimo will come to the door. At that time, Chu Feng has returned to Nancheng.


    Unfortunately, the hotel where they hold the banquet is Chu Feng''s.


    In the dark and in the light, they watched Qiao Yimo directing and acting in the big play of "catching the traitor". When Xie Shao bites back, Qiao Yimo enters the police station, and the play is half finished.


    second half?


    Gu Jingchen''s return is not in their plan, and his maintenance is beyond her expectation.


    She doesn''t really want to send Qiao Yimo to the police station. Qiao Zhentian is very resourceful. If she sends her to Xie Shao, she won''t fall behind. Xie Shao''s confession can''t cure Qiao Yimo.


    Now, it''s not the time to fight back.


    "What do you want?"


    In the end is a mother and daughter, Su Ning a mouth, Su Xincheng aware of her purpose.


    Su Ning gently smiles. Gu Jingchen in front of him actively retreats to the back. He doesn''t speak. Standing there with a calm face, he controls the whole situation in his hands and gives Su Ning a strong backing.


    "First!"


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng''s indifferent eyes. She pauses, and her voice is cold and harsh.


    "You and I have nothing to do with each other."


    what!


    Su Xincheng shocked, Qiao Yimo surprised to accuse the voice, "sister, do you want to break the mother daughter relationship with your mother?"


    Relative to them, muan''an, chufeng and Gu Jingchen are very calm.


    They seem to have known Su Ning''s story for a long time.


    "Su Ning!"


    Su Xincheng trembled and called. She thought of something and asked angrily, "you planned it."


    Su Ning deliberately takes Mo Mo to the police station, knowing that they will come to beg her and deliberately proposes such conditions.


    "How can I give birth to such a thing as you!"


    She shrieked, suppressing her anger, and trembled uncontrollably.


    She is such a daughter. She has worked so hard to survive. Now she wants to break the mother daughter relationship with herself!


    Sure enough, like that man, heartless and heartless!


    "I also think, how can you have such a mother!"


    Su Ning counterattacks back.


    Over the past four years, I''ve been waiting day and night. As long as Su Xincheng makes a phone call and comes to take care of myself, my heart will feel more comfortable.


    However, Su Xincheng is possessed and dotes on Qiao Yimo, believing in Qiao Zhentian.


    Her heart became colder and colder, and the rest of her temperature was gone.


    Next to Qiao Zhentian frowned and advised, "Xincheng, calm down."


    Once Su Ning breaks up with Su Xincheng


    "Good!"


    Angry Su Xincheng sternly yelled, "I shouldn''t have given birth to you in those years. I just killed you."


    Even if they were born, they should be strangled.


    Anyway, she has foam. It doesn''t matter whether she wants this daughter or not.


    "Second..."

 Chapter 105

    "I want to get into the Su management."


    "Yes!"


    Without waiting for Su Xincheng to answer, Qiao Zhentian should answer this.


    Su Xincheng looks at Qiao Zhentian suspiciously. Su Ning enters the company and clearly wants to compete with them for Su''s family?


    Qiao Zhentian said with a smile, "whenever Ning Ning comes to Su''s, I''m always welcome."


    Su''s surname is su. He talks to Su Ning as a ruler, and seems to regard Su as something in his pocket.


    He agreed. Su Xincheng and Qiao Yimo didn''t raise any objection. Su Ning was not happy. She clenched her fist again, and her voice became shrill, "I want her shares!"


    "Su Ning!"


    At the end of the speech, Su Xincheng''s face is full of anger because of Su Ning''s greed. This condition makes her more angry than the two people''s severance of mother daughter relationship.


    "If you want the shares in Mo Mo''s hand, don''t even think about it."


    Su Xincheng owns 18% of the shares in the company. Qiao Zhentian enters Su''s company. She transfers 10% of the shares to him because he can get a firm foothold in the company.


    After Qiao Yimo graduated from University, she intended to enter the Su family. She transferred 3% of Qiao Yimo''s shares, but only 5% of her own.


    This five percent is useless! Maybe soon, Su Xincheng finally gave Qiao Zhentian this 5%.


    "Why not?" Su Ning turned to see Su Xincheng and asked with a sneer, "I''m Miss Su! And she''s just a stepdaughter. "


    "You''ve broken up with mom." Joe foamed up in a panic.


    Although the 3% share is small, it is enough for her to brag in the Su family and gain a firm foothold in the upper class society of Nancheng.


    If Su Ning takes her shares, what else does she have.


    "I''m breaking up with Su Xincheng, not the Su family." Su Ning emphasizes a way, she looks at Su Xincheng, sneer a way, "this Su family still does not turn to her to make a decision."


    Only the old man can drive Su Ning out of the Su family.


    "You


    Su Xincheng is so angry that her face turns white and her chest aches. She bites her teeth and says, "dream!"


    "Sister." With tears of Joe to foam to stand up, a sudden appearance, "originally from the beginning, you are setting a trap for us."


    "What Xie Shao came into your room, what we ordered him to put you to sleep, is that you collude with him, want to take shares from me, want Su Shi."


    "You really want sushi. It''s a matter of one sentence. Mom and dad won''t give it away. Why hurt mom so much?"


    Qiao Yimo said at the end, with tears on his face, hearing Su Xincheng gnash his teeth, he would like to teach Su Ning, who is calculating himself, "well, well, Su Ning, you are really calculating!"


    She believes it. She completely believes what Qiao Yimo says, but forgets that Qiao Zhentian proposes to introduce Xie Shao to Su Ning. She also forgets that Su Ning is brought by Qiao Yimo.


    Su Ning coldly looks at Su Xincheng, holding back her anger, and wants to hit her. Su Xincheng''s stupidity and blindness have long been her habit, so she doesn''t want to explain.


    "Give it or not!"


    Su Xincheng clenches her teeth and doesn''t speak. Qiao Yimo, who is crying, turns to Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning set up the Bureau has been pierced by her, she was framed and wronged, Chen brother must see through Su Ning.


    "Brother Chen..."


    She waited for Gu Jingchen to make a sound. Gu Jingchen really opened his mouth as she wanted.


    "If you don''t give it, then go to the end!"


    "If there is no evidence, deal with the Xie family to the end!"

 Chapter 106

    Deal with Xie family after all, this is not to let Xie Shao dog jump over the wall and bite Joe to foam!


    Xie Shao is the only son of Xie family. If his son has an accident, if Gu Jingchen deals with the company again, he will bite Qiao Yimo and send him to prison.


    It''s said that the current Mr. Gu family is cruel. When I heard what he said, I thought he was too cruel.


    What''s the relationship between him and Joe Yimo!


    ex-girlfriend! Ex fiancee! Even if he doesn''t admit it, it''s a woman who has loved him for many years.


    He turned his face mercilessly and said that he wanted to kill someone. When Joe Morton was frozen, her whole body seemed to fall into the ice cellar. Her body was so cold that she couldn''t get out of it even with the cry in her throat.


    "Jing Chen, Mo Mo was framed. You can''t do this to her!"


    Su Xincheng first anxious, she hate to stare Su Ning one eye, panic to Gu Jingchen explained.


    "Yes, or no!"


    Gu Jingchen''s patience to the extreme, he restrained emotions, want to beat these three people and then throw out.


    "Half way around." Qiao Zhentian discusses a way, do not give, Gu Jingchen really can get a person to prison.


    "All."


    Su Ning made a sound, and there was no room for turning.


    She will not give Qiao Yimo and Qiao Zhentian bargaining, 5% of the shares is just the beginning.


    "She gave it to me, and you give it to her again." She sipped the corners of her mouth and said again with a smile.


    Three percent of the shares are not very useful for her to join Su''s family, but after giving her, Qiao Yimo will try his best to ask Su Xincheng again. Qiao Zhentian is eager to completely control Su''s family. Even if she is her own daughter, Su Xincheng''s shares are afraid that he doesn''t want to give Qiao Yimo.


    Infighting. It''s interesting.


    Chu Feng takes out the prepared agreement and pen and puts them in front of Qiao Yimo.


    Qiao looked at Gu Jingchen with tears in his eyes. Gu Jingchen looked at the time on his wrist and said in a calm voice, "there is still one minute left."


    "Brother Chen..."


    She cried again, "thirty seconds" came coldly.


    Everyone around was looking at Joe.


    Su Xincheng wants to stop it, but he can''t help it. He thinks that he still has 5% shares in his hand.


    Qiao Zhentian clenched his fist tightly, and the anger in his heart was all gathered in his eyes.


    Time is ticking away. Qiao Yimo is impatient and wants to go crazy. She looks down at the agreement on the table, gripes her teeth with all her body, holds the pen in her hand slowly, turns her head and turns her eyes. Su Ning, sitting in the wheelchair, is cruel in her heart and signs her name at the end quickly.


    "That''s all right!"


    After signing, she cried even more sad. Her sad eyes were full of resentment and pain. She stared at Gu Jingchen tightly. Gu Jingchen was addicted to smoking, and turned to the other end of the living room to lean against the window and smoke.


    "Su Ning! Don''t be too proud. "


    Su Xincheng patted Qiao Yimo''s back and said to Su Ning.


    Su Ning coldly smile, after this, she and Su Xincheng can''t go back to the original position, the heart is still a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go."


    Qiao Zhentian holds back his anger and says in a light voice that he wanted Su Ning to see the situation clearly. At last, he was led by her nose. When he passed Su Ning, he lowered his head. Her white neck caught his eyes. He hooked the corner of his mouth and turned to go out.


    Su Xincheng holds Qiao Yimo, who is about to faint, to the door, and is stopped by Chu Feng, "wait!"

 Chapter 107

    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xincheng turns around and asks first.


    The young master of Chu family was exiled to Nancheng by his family ten years ago. He has a deep friendship with Su Ning.


    She used to visit Su''s house with mu An''an. Over the years, Su Xincheng has heard many shocking rumors about him, but her impression of him is still on Su Ning''s best male friend.


    Chu Feng didn''t answer. He glanced at Qiao Yimo coldly. When Qiao Yimo stopped, he felt a sense of panic. He ran from the bottom of his feet to the top of his head. What did this man and woman want to do!


    "Chu Shao, do you want to be angry for your sister? What is your sister''s... "


    Before the word "human" was finished, Chu Feng raised her hand and slapped her face with tears, which made Qiao Yimo''s head buzzing and confused.


    "What are you doing to hit people?"


    Baby stepdaughter is hit, Su Xincheng reaction comes over, angry voice calls a way.


    Gu Jingchen is Mr. Gu, in front of him, Su Xincheng flustered, Chu Feng, Su Xincheng did not take it seriously!


    Chu Feng sneered and gave the answer faintly, "to condense out of breath!"


    Just now, it was not Gu Jingchen who blocked the cup of hot water for Ning Ning. Her face would definitely be splashed.


    Su Xincheng brain bad, protect Joe to foam father and daughter protection to bully Congning.


    "You don''t care about Ning Ning, we''ll take care of it!"


    His voice was loud and clear, and the atmosphere around him was quiet.


    "Chu Shao is so kind to his sister!"


    Joe rubbed her sore cheek with foam and said sarcastically. She looked up to the end of the living room. Gu Jingchen, who was smoking slowly, sounded a voice and provoked, "I don''t know. I think you have a very good relationship with your sister!"


    A man stands out for a woman, hehe. He doesn''t know what happened to Su Ning and Chu Feng these years!


    "Brother Chen, don''t you think so?"


    Qiao said sarcastically with Mo, the disgust in her eyes Chu Feng and mu An''an didn''t miss.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu An''an jumps up first. She wants to rush over and slap Qiao. Before she can do it, Chu Feng slaps him again.


    "Yes, I have a lot to do with Ning Ning."


    Chu Feng admits that Su Ning, with her back to them, subconsciously looks up at Gu Jingchen, who smokes by the window. His speed of smoking is obviously faster than before, and his brows are wrinkled.


    Chufeng!


    Su Ning really wants to cover her eyes, but she can''t see anything, so that her heart won''t beat desperately, for fear that something big will happen.


    "Chufeng, you have enough!"


    Su Xincheng shouts angrily. She wants to help Qiao Yimo teach Chu Feng a lesson. Before she lifts her hand, Chu Feng pushes her hand to the ground.


    When Chu Feng started, he would not be inferior to Gu Jingchen.


    Suddenly pushed, Su Xincheng to the side, ankle a crooked, people heavily fell on the ground.


    "You two are really shameless, worthy of..."


    Joe to foam a word to say the whole opportunity all don''t have, a mouth, Chu breeze raises a hand to hit again past.


    Although she is only a little higher than Joe Yimo, she completely kills the weak and crying Joe Yimo in momentum.


    Mu An''an just wanted to clap happily. How could her family be so handsome in a fight!


    "She doesn''t have a mother, but she has us!"


    Chu Feng calm voice, see to rise of Su Xincheng warning way, "Su Xincheng, you dare to start to Ning Ning Ning again, I absolutely 100 times return to her body."


    This "she" naturally refers to Joe Yimo.


    Qiao Yimo''s face turned white. She clenched her fist and wanted to rush up to fight Chu Feng. However, mu An''an stood forward, and two people stood in front of her with a cold face. Her momentum was suppressed all at once.


    How fierce Chu Feng''s fight is, Qiao Yimo has seen it.


    Mu An''an is a martial arts star. How can she and Su Xincheng be their opponents!


    "Sister."


    Unable to beat Chu Feng and mu An''an, Qiao looked at Su Ning in a wheelchair with red eyes. "You and Chu Feng are so worthy of brother Chen!"


    At this meeting, she learned to be smart. She retreated while talking. At the end of the meeting, she turned around and ran. She didn''t care about Su Xincheng who sprained her foot.

 Chapter 108

    Looking at Qiao Yimo who runs away, Su Xincheng finds that her injured ankle is more painful, so painful that she leaves without saying anything.


    After people leave, they feel that the air in the room is much fresher.


    Mu An''an thinks that Qiao Yimo and Su Xincheng are beaten by Chu Feng and run awkwardly. Regardless of other people''s presence, they happily embrace Chu Feng''s arm. "Chu Feng, Chu Feng, how can you be so handsome?"


    Ah, her family is so small that the more she looks, the more handsome she is!


    Su Ning turns the wheelchair and sees mu An''an kiss Chu Feng''s cheek again.


    "I''m so happy to see that I want to marry you! Let me kiss you


    Say, double lips past, really go to Chu Feng''s face to kiss.


    Su Ning saw the intimacy of these two people and didn''t feel anything. Gu Jingchen in the living room caught a glimpse of it. His face sank and he came over quickly.


    "All right."


    Chu Feng disgusted ground touched cheek, hear Mu an an to say happily again, "quick, let Ning Ning also kiss you."


    Chu Feng doesn''t like to be kissed by women, and he''s not interested in kissing women, but he sees Gu Jingchen coming and bends down to let Su Ning kiss himself.


    Su Ning smiles, knowing that the two people are teasing themselves, but there is no movement. Her wheelchair is pulled back, and there is Gu Jingchen between Chu Feng and mu''an''an.


    "It''s time for you to go."


    Gu Jingchen stands in front of Su Ning and gives a cold voice.


    Mu An''an looks at Gu Jingchen unhappily and wants to be angry. Then he thinks that Chu Feng is not the only one who is very handsome just now. Gu Jingchen is not generally attached to Ning Ning.


    Look at his face again, still have cold frightening look in the eyes, how to have a kind of oneself to make trouble of felling.


    Mu''an shrinks his head and hides behind Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng sneered at Gu Jingchen and asked Su Ning slowly in his voice, "Ning Ning, can I beat him?"


    At this time, the surrounding atmosphere condensed, and the fire was suppressed under the glacier, as if it was about to burst out at any time.


    Su Ning reluctantly took a breath. Four years ago, these two people didn''t like each other. After four years, they had to fight each other for the first time!


    "Chu Feng!"


    Mu An''an took Chu Feng''s hand. She leaned over and said softly, "you can''t beat Gu Jingchen."


    In terms of height and physical strength, Chu Feng was inferior to Gu Jingchen.


    What''s more, can Chu Feng fight Gu Jingchen?


    Isn''t it true that Gu Jingchen, as a man, likes to fight with Chu Feng?


    "Come on, I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''m starving."


    Mu An''an drags Chu Feng out, goes to the door and shouts to Su Ning, "Ning Ning, we''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    tomorrow


    Gu Jingchen heard that Chu Feng was coming, and his face turned black. He wanted to tighten the door lock here.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    When he thought about it, Su Ning stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve.


    Gu Jingchen turned around and asked seriously, "Su Ning, can I beat Chu Feng?"


    Su Ning


    "No!"


    Her face sank with a firm answer.


    If Gu Jingchen dares to attack Chu Feng, she


    "Oh."


    Gu Jingchen light voice, should way, he did not say anything else, push Su Ning to the table, "I go to change clothes, you eat breakfast first."


    Su Ning is late to get up. She must be hungry after this drama has been playing for so long.

 Chapter 109

    Su Ning hears the footsteps behind her and sits at the table waiting for breakfast.


    After watching the whole room, the servant went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    She didn''t know Gu Jingchen was back, so she prepared a white porridge.


    The servant''s care for Su Ning is more and more careless. She always thinks that Gu Jingchen will marry Qiao Yimo sooner or later, so she perfunctorily.


    Who knows, Gu Jingchen came back a long time ago. No matter how stupid she is, just now I can see that Mr. Gu is very concerned about Su Ning.


    So hot water, he didn''t think about it, he rushed to it.


    The servant was so flustered that he could see Su Ning secretly from the kitchen from time to time.


    Will Su Ning tell her husband to drive her away! Fortunately, she has a picture in her hand


    Su Ning waited for a while. Seeing that breakfast was not brought out, she pushed the car to the bedroom.


    After the door of Gu Jingchen''s room, the door is open. I can see that he is taking off his clothes, and the scalded back is reflected in her eyes.


    A piece of hot red skin has blistered, and Gu Jingchen did not have the idea of medicine, even took a clean shirt to put it on.


    Regardless of the wound, is he crazy?


    "Bang" ground sound, bear the pain, put on the shirt Gu Jingchen heard the movement behind him, he turned his head to see Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair slowly sliding in.


    Outside the sun came in, two people''s appearance in each other''s eyes become very clear.


    Especially Gu Jingchen.


    His shirt had just been put on, and his chest button had not been fastened. His open body entered Su Ning''s eyes little by little. When she came to him, he realized that he had been staring at Bai Hua Hua for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The mobile phone just rings, Gu Jingchen unties by the button, stretched out his hand to look at the caller ID.


    "Your wound will get worse if you don''t apply some medicine."


    "Oh."


    Gu Jingchen looks at the shaking mobile phone and answers absently.


    "I asked my aunt to come in and help you."


    Su Ning said, the cold in the air suddenly increased, Gu Jingchen followed, her heart inexplicably panic, want to retreat, but the wheel back to the corner, no way to go.


    "You ask auntie to clean my wound!"


    Gu Jingchen bent down and asked in a calm voice.


    The bottom of the eyes, full of cold, and then to the depth, but let Su Ning unconsciously turned into the vortex.


    "Su Ning, how did I get hurt?"


    Gu Jingchen asked again, suppressing his anger.


    He got hurt for her, she let other women touch him!


    Who can touch him? Or in her eyes, he is any woman to touch!


    In a word, Su Ning didn''t expect to make Gu Jingchen so angry!


    "Me


    What she wanted to say, but she didn''t know what she could say. In the end, all her words became "I help you".


    Gu Jingchen''s face softened. He straightened up and took off his shirt in front of Su Ning.


    This time, she saw better.


    Then he sat by the bed


    There were only two of them in the bedroom, and the window was open. Su Ning thought it was so hot! Her cheek is so hot, and why does Gu Jingchen give her the feeling of playing a hooligan!

 Chapter 110

    "What are you doing in bed?"


    "How can you help me clean my wound if I don''t get to bed?"


    Gu Jingchen said, the palm of the ointment to Su Ning.


    Su Ning sees the scald plaster and looks at him slowly lying down on the bed.


    He clearly has plaster, why don''t he wipe it!


    Or he was going to wipe it!


    As she passed by the aisle, there was no way for the wheelchair and the ground not to make a sound, while his bedroom door was open.


    Su Ning doesn''t dare to think about it. Her heart is already in a mess when Gu Jingchen comes.


    "Bear it! There will be some pain! "


    Su Ning said softly.


    The plaster is cool, and it doesn''t hurt so much when it comes to the wound. Besides, Gu Jingchen is not so afraid of pain.


    Only when Su Ning''s finger touched the blister wound, he hissed.


    Su Ning trembles, "is it very painful?"


    "Well!" Gu Jingchen subconsciously followed her pain, "very painful!"


    It''s really painful to see Su Xincheng pour so hot water on her. He even has the idea of killing people.


    Why don''t you break Su Xincheng, so the water can''t reach him!


    Because he doesn''t have time to choose.


    Push Su Xincheng away, the water in the cup may not be a drop to Su Ning''s body.


    Even a drop, he won''t allow it.


    What we want is to protect her completely.


    There was a sudden wind on his back, soft and gentle, like a feather gently caressing Gu Jingchen''s heart.


    Gu Jingchen heard Su Ning blowing towards his back. The soft feeling quickly spread all over his body. The pain was suddenly replaced by her tenderness. In other words, no matter how painful it was, as long as she was there, he didn''t feel anything.


    "Come here more."


    Also on the back of the inside of the bed, Su Ning can''t rub it.


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen answers. He lies there and listens to Su Ning''s arrangement. Su Ning wipes it carefully. After a long time, she gets rid of Gu Jingchen''s wound.


    The cell phone on the bed rings again, and the peace of the room is destroyed.


    Su Ning recovered and looked at the plaster on Gu Jingchen''s back. She put it away and said, "well, you can''t touch water these days!"


    Gu Jingchen, who hung up the phone, got up and didn''t look very good.


    This group of people, too do not understand the timing, this time to call so many, what to do!


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen suspiciously. Does it hurt?


    "Well, this ointment has to be rubbed every day."


    With that, Gu Jingchen''s face softened, and he approached Su Ning, "you just want to touch me, even the chance to wipe medicine!"


    The words are ambiguous. Su Ning suddenly reacts. She digs a hole for herself just now.


    "No!"


    She disobeyed in a panic and stepped back. Gu Jingchen got out of bed first, pulled her wheelchair back and knelt in front of her on one knee.


    His eyes first fell on her legs, and then down was the face I didn''t know how many times I saw in my dream.


    "I''ll give you a chance."


    He said solemnly. When he finished, there was a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    I didn''t see Gu Jingchen smile for a while when I came back. I don''t know how many women would like his smile, and I don''t know how to pierce Su Ning''s heart. At this moment, the deep wound in her heart broke and hissed.

 Chapter 111

    Su Ning, who "fled" from Gu Jingchen''s room, pushes her wheelchair slowly to her room. She stops at the door for a long time and pushes the door in absently.


    The door didn''t close, so she pushed and the scene jumped into her eyes.


    The servant, mother Zhang, was rummaging on her desk. Su Ning frowned and pushed her wheelchair in. "Aunt Zhang, what are you looking for?"


    Zhang Ma is too serious in searching for things, and she doesn''t hear the movement outside the door. When she hears Su Ning''s voice, her face changes. She quickly steps to the door, looks at the direction of the master bedroom, and makes sure Gu Jingchen doesn''t come out. Then she gently closes the door.


    "Madam, when I see your room is in a mess, I just come to help you clean it up."


    She laughs to return a way, today Qiao with Mo come over of affair, she is see, sir didn''t imagine ground ignore Su Ning.


    But, even if protect how!


    The old house doesn''t like Su Ning at all.


    She thought for a long time, but still looked down upon Su Ning from the bottom of her heart.


    "Madam, I''ll push you out to dinner."


    Aunt Zhang finished, and put her hand on Su Ning''s wheelchair.


    She did not immediately open the door, but first stopped to listen to the outside movement, to make sure there was no sound, she bent down, leaned to Su Ning''s ear and whispered, "madam, I won''t tell you about you and Chu Shao."


    When she said that, she reached into her pocket and took out her mobile phone. She opened it and a picture came into Su Ning''s eyes.


    Su Ning was stunned. When Aunt Zhang took the picture, she felt it with Chu Feng yesterday. But unexpectedly, the servant took a picture of her and Chu Feng. At that time, An''an had already entered the room.


    In other words, a photo can really make people misunderstand her relationship with Chu Feng and think that she takes advantage of Gu Jingchen''s absence to bring Chu Feng back.


    Seeing Su Ning frightened by herself, Aunt Zhang put her mobile phone back in her pocket with a smile, "madam, last night, I thought Miss Qiao took you out to play. I didn''t know that would happen!"


    "I''m really sorry!"


    She seems to be very respectful to say, but all eyes are smiling.


    Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and laughed.


    "Oh


    Su Ning answered faintly, then she lowered her head.


    Aunt Zhang then stood up straight and looked at Su Ning again, with a few lines of disdain in her eyes.


    I don''t know what Su Ningzhen and Chu Feng have. Otherwise, this morning, how could someone surnamed Chu come here again!


    Take control of a person''s weakness and be bold.


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll take care of you in the future."


    Aunt Zhang also assured that she saw Su Ning did not respond, worried that Gu Jingchen would find him and push him to the restaurant first.


    When she arrives at the restaurant, she reaches out to help Su Ning with porridge and vegetables, and looks like she takes good care of Su Ning.


    When she heard the sound of footsteps, she immediately stood aside. Gu Jingchen came over, and she said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, breakfast is ready. You and your wife will see what else you want to eat!"


    "No, you''ll bring someone up later and tidy up the room."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The servant said respectfully that she was not the only one to take care of Su Ning, but she was mainly responsible for it, and she was equivalent to the housekeeper here.


    When she turned to leave, the servant looked at Su Ning deliberately.


    Su Ning raised her head and gave her a cold look.

 Chapter 112

    The servant closed the door and went downstairs. There were only Su Ning and Gu Jingchen left in the room.


    The sunlight outside comes in through the window, making the whole restaurant warm and comfortable.


    "She''s from the old house!"


    Gu Jingchen suddenly opens his mouth. Su Ning is stunned and slows down his movements.


    "Old house" is the old house for the family and the place where the elders of the family live.


    "Oh."


    Mention "old house", Su Ning can''t help but think of some things in the past, she lightly answered a voice.


    "I''ll replace her."


    Gu Jingchen said in a cold voice that the servant did a good job in the old house. The housekeeper knew that "Yan Yugui" needed people, so he recommended the servant.


    Gu Jingchen thought at first that this man was very conscientious, but he found that the so-called "conscientious" was to him, not to Congning.


    Such a person, if not for Su Ning, was afraid that her violent temper would frighten her, just now he wanted to drive people out.


    "No!"


    Su Ning refused. She originally wanted to take this opportunity to drive people away. Then she thought of something. After listening to Gu Jingchen''s mention that she was from the old house, she changed her mind.


    "Keep her for the time being!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t even think about it, so he answered it directly.


    The speed that he agrees is very fast, can''t help but let Su Ning doubt ground look at him.


    "If you don''t ask, why do you want to stay and bully my servant secretly?"


    Su Ning is not weak. Even if she loses her legs, she has a tough temper. She is a person who has revenge.


    The servant takes Qiao Yimo''s money, takes her with Qiao Yimo, and welcomes Su Xincheng and Qiao Yimo. Obviously, she also wants to deal with Su Ning.


    Now, Su Ning wants to keep people.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer immediately. He used chopsticks to remove the yolk from the poached eggs on the plate, and put the rest on Su Ning''s plate.


    Su Ning looks at the protein in the dish and is stunned.


    No one knows her habits and tastes better than Gu Jingchen.


    Just, does he know, people will change!


    "Here, you are the hostess!"


    Su Ning has a reason to stay. He doesn''t care and doesn''t ask. He just needs him to look for someone and watch. Don''t let people bully her.


    When he thought about it, he saw Su Ning put the protein in his bowl.


    "Thank you."


    Su Ning fainted the voice to return a way, "I don''t like to eat this!"


    Gu Jingchen watched as he poured the protein out of his bowl. After the meeting, he stood up and poured the porridge and protein into the garbage can beside the table.


    Su Ning felt the coldness and hostility in him very strongly. Four years ago, Gu Jingchen''s temper can only be said bad, now he, sometimes really let her see through!


    After this meal, I didn''t eat very well!


    Gu Jingchen hardly ate much. After eating, he went back to his room to work.


    Su Ning also went back to continue her design.


    Even the first draft of the time is not a few days, everyone is waiting for her results, especially Qiao Yimo.

 Chapter 113

    Gu Jingchen back to the room, his mood is not good, but unusually irritable.


    The cigarette is then taken out, lit and smoked.


    Su Ning doesn''t eat his poached eggs!


    She doesn''t eat!


    This idea repeated back and forth in his mind, which made his whole body manic and he needed to find an outlet.


    Why doesn''t she eat it?


    In addition, he thought of raving about beating his own Chu Feng, those photos four years ago, and the relationship between Chu Feng and Su Ning!


    In a moment, his mood got worse. When his mobile phone rang, he didn''t even think about it. He directly ordered the handsfree to pick it up.


    "Say it


    A gloomy word scared the man who was going to talk over there to cry, "third brother, third brother, come on, you answer the phone!"


    Followed by the mobile phone to Fu yunmo''s hand, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu yunmo''s questions with a smile are cold.


    "You''d better have something!"


    Just now Su Ning applied medicine to his wound. They called. His anger and impatience reached the extreme and hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Gu Jingchen felt that his group of bad friends were tired of living!


    On the strength of the heart, Fu yunmo is not inferior to Mr. Lu Jia.


    One of them was cold and indifferent to everything, as if nothing could arouse his interest. Another Mr. Lu, in addition to taut a face frightening, or taut face, referred to as facial paralysis.


    In addition to Gu Jingchen, these three people are top figures in the upper class society of Nancheng, controlling the situation of Nancheng.


    "Lao Lu has come back and asked you to play cards."


    Fu yunmo Wensheng said the place and time, Gu Jingchen directly back, "no interest!"


    "Isn''t the matter of Joe foam settled?"


    Fu yunmo asked with a little doubt, Qiao Yimo and Su Xincheng went to "Yan Yu Gui", followed by Chu Feng and mu An''an, and after a while, Qiao Yimo came out crying, Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian''s faces were very ugly.


    Before long, the police released Xie Shao, saying it was a misunderstanding.


    "What agreement have you reached?"


    Fu yunmo asked again.


    There is no need to investigate carefully. Judging from the expression and state of the parties, the Qiao family gave in a lot, or they were forced to make a loss.


    Whether Su Ning asked for it or Gu Jingchen supported it, I don''t know.


    But when the matter is settled, Su Ning will surely get the benefit. The relationship between her and Gu Jingchen should be further developed. Gu Jingchen seems to be restless. It seems that they are in a dispute about which link!


    Su Ning suffered too much. It''s impossible to forgive Gu Jingchen so quickly!


    And Gu Jingchen was afraid that he would force people far away by confessing.


    The relationship between men and women is too complicated, so fu yunmo is not interested in women.


    "Do me a favor!"


    Gu Jingchen calm voice, suddenly said.


    "What


    "Go and beat Chu Feng."


    He said, biting his teeth.

 Chapter 114

    Chu Feng took Su Ning away for four years and ran back. Gu Jingchen cared about it.


    "I feel better beating myself."


    Fu yunmo thought of Chu Feng''s cold and white face and suggested with a smile.


    The Chu family''s power has developed rapidly in recent years, but there is too much chaos in the Chu family. No matter how strong the Chu wind is, there is no way to push the Chu family to the first step.


    "She''ll be angry."


    Gu Jingchen thought of Su Ning, and he did not dare to beat Chu Feng.


    I''d like to talk to Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo feels too elegant, just like the kind on the clouds. He is always secretly pitching each other for whom he is against. He has never seen him do anything to anyone.


    "Yes."


    "Well?"


    Gu Jingchen was stunned. Fu yunmo added a sentence and said, "I''ll beat him for you!"


    Finally, Gu Jingchen still did not go down to play cards.


    It''s getting closer and closer to the finalization of the "infatuated" series, and this year''s "bright" competition has also been registered.


    At this time, he can''t relax!


    Su house


    Qiao Yimo came home and went straight to the room crying. Su Xincheng looked at her heartbroken appearance, urgently called her, want to follow up to see the situation.


    As soon as she arrived at the door of the room, Joe slammed the door and locked it.


    Today''s matter, Su Xincheng is also very uncomfortable.


    Mo Mo and Xie Shaoqiang want Su Ning to get rid of the relationship, but Su Ning takes 3% of Mo Mo''s shares. Thinking of this, Su Xincheng can''t help thinking of Su Ning''s breaking off the relationship between her mother and daughter. She looks up and looks at the closed door with red eyes, feeling very sad.


    I don''t know whether it''s for Su Ning or Qiao Yimo to shut the door!


    "Let her cry!"


    Follow up Qiao Zhentian Wensheng said, he hugged Su Xincheng''s waist, Su Xincheng looked back at his affectionate Qiao Zhentian, nodded with tears.


    Qiao Yimo, who was alone, didn''t cry to vent her anger. She looked around the room, hoping to smash everything she could.


    But, she can''t!


    Su Xincheng is outside. She has to bear it. She can''t find her violent and cruel by Su Xincheng.


    So, she found an outlet to vent early on.


    Joe Yimo went to her cloakroom and took out a pile of clothes and some dolls.


    Su Ning left the clothes and dolls. Joe sat on the floor with foam and cut the beautiful clothes into pieces with scissors. Then he pinched the head and limbs of the doll.


    If this is not enjoyable, she uses scissors to rub the baby''s chest and face, until the baby becomes dilapidated, and her heart is a little more comfortable.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a mess around her. She turned into pieces of clothes, and the baby''s head and hands were all there.


    There was a knock on the door from outside. It was su Xincheng.


    "Foam."


    Qiao Yimo didn''t respond. At this time, she also hated Su Xincheng.


    If Su Xincheng didn''t work and couldn''t suppress Su Ning, how could her brother Chen be taken away! Her position as chief designer, and Su''s shares!


    "Teacher he is here."


    Hear "teacher he" these three words, Qiao Yimo''s face smile, she looked down at the ground scattered dolls, soft voice back, "Mom, I''ll come down right away."


    Her helpers are here!

 Chapter 115

    Qiao Yimo put the garbage on the ground in a bag and put it into the wardrobe. She looked in the mirror and straightened her clothes. Instead of clearing away the traces of crying on her face, she let herself shed tears again.


    The mobile phone in her pocket rang. She took out the drawing and said, the smile at the corner of her mouth became stronger.


    "Miss Jo, I have it."


    Su Ning, Su Ning, what if you take my share? What if you take the position of chief designer! The higher you climb, the higher you fall. In a few days, at the final meeting of "infatuation", you will have nothing, even if you enter the Su family, you will be a waste!


    Gu Jingchen got up early in the morning and waited for Su Ning in the restaurant. When Su Ning had a good meal, he picked up the man from his wheelchair and went downstairs.


    The elevator works! Gu Jingchen wants to hold her! In fact, she didn''t like Gu Jingchen holding herself.


    Being held back and forth by the beloved man, but she has no ability to resist like a waste. No one will like this feeling!


    She tried several times to talk to Gu Jingchen about these things, but she didn''t export them.


    When he got to Gu''s, he took her out as soon as he got out of the car until she entered the office.


    In this way, the whole Gu family did not know that Gu Jingchen doted on her.


    Take Su Ning to the office. Gu Jingchen takes Xu Yi back to his office.


    At his desk, Gu Jingchen takes out a piece of manuscript and hands it to Xu Yi.


    "Give this to the design department."


    Xu Yi opened the manuscript and saw that the work above had the signature at the bottom. He was stunned, "Sir, this is..."


    "She will certainly frame Ning Ning again."


    Gu Jingchen''s voice faded and he thought about the cableway.


    Xu Yi understood what Gu Jingchen was going to do and went out to do things well.


    After Xie Shao, Qiao Yimo didn''t hide at home. Instead, she came to work on time. All day long, she drew on her desk and looked very diligent.


    Two days ago, Su Ning asked Qiao to hand in the first draft with foam, but she refused to give it. Now that I''m working so hard, I''m worried.


    Su Ning is too lazy to rush. Anyway, the final work has to be finalized through Gu''s meeting.


    Today''s Qiao Yimo is even more attentive to her. Seeing her, she calls her "sister" sweetly, as if they had been very happy before. There was no Necklace stolen, no Xie Shao, and no su shares.


    The more you see Qiao Yimo like this, the more deep Su Ning''s heart is.


    It''s almost time for the final draft. Joe pretends to work hard in the office to get what he wants.


    Sure enough


    When Su Ning comes home from work, she pushes her wheelchair to her desk.


    In the drawer, she put the paintings in two days ago, and then she never took care of them.


    Su Ning opens the drawer, and the paintings inside are neatly folded. After marking, she obviously finds that they have been moved.


    Who moved her painting? The answer is not worth pondering.


    wait!


    The top picture clearly reflects into Su Ning''s eyes. Shocked, she takes it out and looks at it carefully. Then she opens the bottom one. These are not the ones she put in the drawer!

 Chapter 116

    Su Ning more see more fuzzy, more think more don''t understand Qiao Yimo''s intention.


    Qiao Yimo didn''t hand in the first draft. It wasn''t her who was against him. It was Qiao Yimo''s level that wasn''t so good at all!


    If she doesn''t have her own participation, she will find someone to replace her.


    However, if she wants to surpass herself, she must copy as she did four years ago.


    Gu, Zhou Shanshan is driven out of the company by Gu Jingchen. Qiao Yimo has little chance to contact Su Ning''s works.


    And, the best mobile phone will be in "Yan Yu Gui".


    When seeing Zhang''s mother secretly rummaging in the room, Su Ning knows that Qiao bought Zhang''s mother with foam.


    According to the truth, Zhang Ma uses her mobile phone to shoot away the design draft, and Qiao Yimo modifies it on the original basis, which is normal.


    Now, all the manuscripts have been changed! And the works in this design draft are not bad.


    The style of these manuscripts?


    How does Su Ning feel familiar!


    Gu Jingchen attaches great importance to the "infatuation" series. Although Su Ning is the chief designer, every designer has to hand in a piece of work.


    Gu''s special competition for the final draft screening, and the final draft will participate in this year''s "bright competition" campaign.


    When it comes to "resplendent competition", it is recognized as the competition with the highest gold content in China in the jewelry design industry.


    Of course, compared with the international jewelry competition, it is inferior.


    One of the reasons why we pay attention to the "resplendent competition" so early is that the judge of the competition is zero, a new design master in recent two years. This new design master has won all the awards in the major international jewelry competitions, and his reputation and popularity can be compared with the most powerful jewelry designer in China, the emperor Xu family.


    In Gu''s conference room, before Gu Jingchen, Su Ning and others came, they chatted about the resplendent competition.


    When Joe Yimo comes in with a mobile phone, everyone''s eyes turn to her.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Joe to foam side with a mobile phone, while looking for a seat to sit down.


    As soon as she comes, people who are talking about the resplendent competition immediately think that Joe Yimo won the championship of the competition four years ago with his work no regret.


    Look at her neck again. It''s the necklace she''s wearing.


    "Miss Qiao, will you take part in the bright competition this year?"


    Someone asked.


    The resplendent competition is held once a year. Qiao Yimo won the competition four years ago and is also the favorite student of he Ru, a master of jewelry design in Nancheng. Everyone thinks that she will take advantage of the victory and go abroad to participate in the competition.


    However, she paid attention to her studies and entered the Su family after graduation.


    Over the past year, some works have come out, but the level is not as good as that of the brilliant competition.


    This year


    "Well, I signed up."


    Qiao Yimo didn''t plan to attend. Su Ning comes back and she changes her mind.


    "Wow


    Immediately someone echoed, "Miss Qiao won the championship four years ago, and this year will certainly be OK."


    Even if she is not a champion, she will definitely get the place at her level four years ago.


    "It''s about participation." Qiao Yimo said that she gave herself a full smile in front of her mobile phone.


    "Yes, I will take part in the brilliant competition this year. I hope I won''t let you down then."


    Finish saying, the talent in meeting room discovers Qiao Yimo is doing live broadcast.


    Qiao Yimo is very popular in Nancheng these years. It''s not only Gu Jingchen''s high-profile proposal to her, but also her all-round development.


    She not only won the championship of "resplendent competition", but also played several plays, most of which were played by Lu Shaohan.


    How famous is Lu Shaohan in the entertainment circle? No matter how bad the audience rating of his and Qiao Yimo''s plays is, they also cause a great sensation. With Zhang Qingchun''s weak face, she has aroused the hearts of many otaku and many fans.


    At the same time of acting, she started a live broadcast.


    "My fans can''t wait to see the final version of the infatuation series."


    Joe explained with a smile.


    Today''s meeting is semi open. It''s full of Gu''s high-level people, and some reporters are taking photos.


    The "infatuation" series came out indirectly in this form.


    As for the final work, it will be decided by Gu Jingchen and these people.


    See no one against their live conference process, Joe to foam the mobile phone on the table, gave an elegant smile.


    For several times in a row, he fell in Su Ning''s shoes and, to some extent, ruined his reputation, so Qiao Yimo was in urgent need of a comeback.


    Think of today''s plan and layout, Joe to foam smile is more sweet. Live, this way is the best, all people in Nancheng will see Su Ning''s true face more clearly.

 Chapter 117

    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen come in one after another. As Su Ning passes behind her, Qiao Yimo deliberately lifts her hair, and then moves the mobile video to Su Ning.


    A person sitting in a wheelchair is very conspicuous, and the person entering the camera is Su Ning.


    Su Ning snatches Qiao Yimo from Gu Jingchen, which is hacked by Qiao Yimo''s fans on the Internet again and again.


    If you scold Su Ning, it will be as ugly as you want.


    Qiao Yimo deliberately guides Su Ning to do the thing that he is tied up at the wedding scene.


    In the hearts of netizens, especially Qiao Yimo''s loyal fans, Su Ning is a vicious "old witch" or a useless one. Qiao Yimo is a kind and weak Cinderella, and a beautiful and healthy one.


    "Su Ning is really ugly. If she can''t stand up, she can''t pretend it."


    "By the way, she copied Mo Mo''s works four years ago and was kicked out of the competition. It''s shameless."


    Since it''s the final version of the live "infatuation" series, it''s natural for someone to mention something about four years ago.


    With the brush out of a pile of scolding Su Ning, waste is normal, those who can''t stand up dead eight women, bitches and other words are all over the screen.


    Mobile phone Joe to foam a person can see, above the words see her quickly can''t control the expression on the face.


    Come on, scold Su Ning more and scold her to death.


    "Now, let''s look at the work handed in by the three designers."


    In Qiao Yimo''s words on the live broadcast page, Xu Yi stood up and presided over the meeting.


    The voice in the meeting room suddenly lightens down, and Su Ning also looks at the direction of the big screen in front of her.


    The mobile phone in her pocket vibrates. Su Ning takes it out and sees a picture sent by mu An''an.


    It''s a screenshot of the mobile phone. It''s full of words. Looking at it, it''s full of words like "Su Ning is vicious, Su Ning is useless".


    Mu An''an''s wechat followed, "Qiao Yimo is on live, she hasn''t been abused enough by you!"


    "She! No way Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and returned to mu''an.


    Because of what happened before, Joe Yimo gave up dealing with her. That''s not Joe Yimo.


    A girl with weak appearance can play the role that others like and confuse the people around her. How can such a person be willing to live a plain life! How willing to be pressed by Su Ning.


    What Qiao Yimo is more afraid of is that what she once did to Su Ning is exposed in front of others, so before the exposure, she desperately looks for opportunities to deal with Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll take fans to attack her live broadcast right away!"


    Mu an an dropped this sentence and withdrew.


    Bullying her family Ning Ning, the dream is not awake!


    Su Ning smiles lightly. She turns to see Qiao Yimo smiling brightly at her mobile phone.


    Joe Yimo wants to hit her in the face in the live broadcast, so look forward to it.


    "Infatuation" project originally had four designers. After Zhou Shanshan left, Gu Jingchen didn''t let anyone fill in.


    They first looked at the works of Chen design. Chen design handed in three different styles, each of which was different and won everyone''s favor.


    Next it''s Joe and Su Ning''s turn.

 Chapter 118

    Qiao to foam into the group, and Su Ning against the plate, is the whole Gu all know.


    One is a former boyfriend and wife with Mr. Gu, and the other is his current wife. From the beginning, everyone looked on and guessed who is Mr. Gu''s top man. Soon, they knew from Mr. Gu''s attitude that he cared more about his wife.


    Many people still don''t understand this problem. They think that Gu Jingchen''s protection of Su Ning should be his wife''s identity. Otherwise, which man will find a "disabled" wife!


    Qiao Yimo didn''t give the work to Su Ning. She gave it to the design manager in the morning.


    The manager of design department is a middle-aged man. He likes such a weak girl as Qiao Yimo.


    After the work was handed in, he looked at it and was frightened, because the design work and Su Ning''s


    "What''s the matter? How can the works of these two people be so similar! "


    When Su Ning and Qiao Yimo''s works were broadcast one after another, the discussion in the conference room began.


    Joe Yimo''s mobile phone followed the shocked words of fans.


    "It''s really like that!"


    "Needless to say, Su Ning must have copied Mo Mo!"


    "I copied it four years ago, but I''m still so shameless after four years!"


    At the same time when those words came out, Joe Yimo saw the number of people in his studio rising sharply. After a while, the number exceeded 100000.


    She was surprised at the sudden arrival of so many people.


    However, the more people see Su Ning plagiarize themselves, the more they can destroy Su Ning''s reputation.


    "It''s impossible!"


    As like as two peas in the face, Joe cried out in a confound panic. She turned to look at Su Ning and looked round at everyone. "How can my sister and I be exactly alike?"


    It''s not as like as two peas, but rather similar.


    After Qiao Yimo took the works back, he changed them a little, but it still showed that the two works were similar.


    Plagiarism, it must be plagiarism!


    It''s hardly certain that all of you, including Joe Yimo''s studio, think so.


    But, who copied who!


    "I wonder how these two works can be the same!"


    Su Ning asked with a smile.


    From the tone of Qiao Yimo and Su Ning, they all feel that they are original.


    Most of you are from the design department.


    Designers hate plagiarism. With two similar works in front of them, they quickly think of what happened in the "bright competition" four years ago.


    "Is it Su Ning who copied Qiao Yimo again?"


    "It''s possible!"


    No need to check, most people agree that Su Ning copied Qiao Yimo, who let Su Ning have a criminal record of plagiarism.


    "Sister."


    Joe''s voice rang out, "why did you copy mine?"


    "One copy is not enough?"


    Su Ning looks at Qiao Yimo who jumps up and smiles faintly, "I also want to know who copied who in the end!"


    "I don''t think it copied yours."


    No one noticed that when Su Ning mentioned these two works, she used "this" instead of "mine".


    "It''s you, it''s you."


    Joe insisted with foam, her eyes red in anger, "sister is forgotten four years ago?"


    "And I have a witness!"

 Chapter 119

    Witness!


    These two words instantly pull Su Ning''s thoughts to the "bright competition" four years ago, which is also the case. Two similar works pop up on the screen one after the other, and the audience at the bottom is boiling. Qiao Yimo stood there crying and insisted that Su Ning had copied her.


    She even said that she had a witness!


    Witness! Four years ago, Qiao Yimo played a good card. The witness he got dragged Su Ning to hell and ruined her reputation.


    Four years later, is it still the same personal ID card?


    Su Ning leans on the back of her chair and thinks of the big play of planting and framing herself in the past. She lightens her smile and wants to know who the witness in Qiao Yimo''s mouth is!


    Everyone''s eyes are focused on Joe Yimo. She takes out another mobile phone from her bag, dials a person''s number with tears, and turns on the hands-free phone.


    "Little cold!"


    With the sobs of grievance, Joe called with foam.


    Su Ning Leng next, did not think that Qiao Yimo said the witness is Lu Shaohan!


    Lu Shaohan is a loyal fan of Qiao Yimo. In front of Qiao Yimo, his IQ is zero.


    Looking for such a card?


    Su Ning looks down at the fingers on the table, Lu Shaohan''s worried voice comes out from Qiao Yimo''s mobile phone.


    "Mo Mo, who bullied you? Where are you? I''ll come right away!"


    Hearing Qiao Yimo crying, Lu Shaohan said anxiously.


    Su Ning has never seen him care so much about An''an? Last year, an an an fell off his horse and broke his leg and went to the hospital. Lu Shaohan accompanied Qiao Yimo to do the circus, and he showed his face.


    Love is not absolutely fair, but Lu Shaohan is blind and loves Qiao Yimo, which makes Su Ning deeply feel unworthy for mu''an.


    "Gu."


    When Qiao Yimo said that, he looked at Gu Jingchen, who was sitting in the audience. After two works came out one after another, Gu Jingchen''s face was cold and he didn''t say a word.


    Gu Jingchen certainly cares more about the "infatuated love" series that he cares about than anyone else. How can he be happy when this happens.


    Qiao Yimo purses the corners of her mouth and is confident. Then she tells Lu Shaohan something similar to Su Ning''s works.


    Lu Shaohan hears Qiao Yimo''s sobs and wants to get to her immediately. He hears that it''s Gu''s, and he''s afraid.


    Gu Jingchen said that he was not allowed to enter Gu''s family. He couldn''t get in if he wanted to, and Lu yanwang came back.


    "Su Ning, you are so shameless."


    However, Joe Yimo was wronged. He had to help testify anyway!


    Lu Shaohan couldn''t control his anger. His angry voice was all over the conference room. "I saw Mo Mo finish this work with my own eyes. You want to stigmatize her, dream!"


    Lu Shaohan said the word "with one''s own eyes" very forcefully.


    At this time, Joe''s mobile phone on the conference table was swiped again.


    Qiao Yimo''s fans went to Lu Shaohan''s microblog and intercepted his microblog.


    In the photo, the design is only half drawn, but it can be seen that it is the same work as that on Gu''s screen.


    Lu Shaohan with the text, "my goddess, and a new work."


    "As you know, it''s Su Ning who copied the foam. She doesn''t admit it yet


    "Now face it!"


    "Lu Shaohan is so handsome to protect the goddess. He is so gentle to Mo Mo."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 120

    On the screen of the mobile phone, all the fans support Qiao Yimo and scold Su Ning. Qiao Yimo glances at the conversation with Lu Shaohan.


    "Shaohan, thank you."


    Qiao Yimo, who is in tears, smiles. She looks up at Su Ning, who is facing the opposite direction. She asks, "sister, what else do you have to say now?"


    Su Ning smiles. Qiao Yimo wants to be simple, or she wants to find Lu Shaohan first.


    It''s just that Joe Yimo didn''t expect that no matter who she asked to be a witness, the ending would be the same.


    "Yes!"


    Su Ning said that Lu Shaohan on the other side of the mobile phone got dry. "Su Ning, you copied the foam. You don''t want to stigmatize "Mo Mo"


    In the mobile live broadcast, there are a lot of people swearing at Su Ning.


    "Excuse me, when did Joe Yimo''s work come in?"


    Su Ning said, turning her mobile phone around on the desktop, "I saw Lu Shaofa''s microblog at 9 o''clock last night."


    "And my work was handed in the day before yesterday."


    "And..."


    Su Ning slows down her voice, and her smile is stronger. The time of her submission is before Qiao Yimo. Qiao Yimo asks Lu Shaohan to testify. Is it funny to rely on that microblog?


    Lu Shaohan is really a hard-working flower protector. He didn''t listen to Su Ning at all. He immediately said on the other end of his mobile phone, "you just want to slander Mo Mo and hand in the manuscript before Mo Mo Mo on purpose."


    "Su Ning, your vicious mind can deceive others, and you can''t deceive me."


    "You are the one who copied the design of Mo Mo."


    Listening to Lu Shaohan talking so hard, Su Ning smiles and reminds him, "Lu Shao, we are having a meeting in Gu''s meeting room. Qiao opens hands-free with foam. Are you sure you want to continue being so impolite to me?"


    Gu''s meeting? on speakerphone


    That is to say, his brother-in-law heard what he said to Su Ning.


    Lu Shaohan on the other side of the mobile phone quieted down in an instant.


    The barrage of Qiao Yimo''s live mobile phone changed the direction of the wind, and many fans raised questions on it.


    "It''s Su Ning who handed in the manuscript first. How can I say she copied Qiao Yimo?"


    "Mo Mo won the championship of the resplendent competition. Master is a beautiful woman. Su Ning must have copied her!"


    Fans unknowingly divided into two groups, one questioning Qiao Yimo, the other trying to belittle Su Ning.


    "Manager Wang, who handed in the manuscript first?"


    Xu Yi asked the manager of the design department.


    "It''s Su Ning."


    The manager said stiffly. In the morning, when he saw two similar works, he mentioned it to Joe Yimo. Joe Yimo said it was OK.


    After a while, assistant Xu came and asked him to talk less and do more.


    Two similar works clearly show that someone is setting up a bureau.


    It''s just that it''s hard to say who designs who.


    The manager talks according to the facts, and then sits back in his position. As a middle-level leader who has been working in the workplace for many years, he should close his eyes when he should, and watch a play when he should.


    You can''t make fun of your future just because you like delicate girls and help them.


    "Yes


    Joe answered with a loud voice and cried, "I''m later than Su Ning, but I did draw it myself."

 Chapter 121

    "Mo Mo, I believe you."


    Lu Shaohan, who is on the other side of the phone, is sad to hear Qiao Yimo cry. He wants to fly to Gu immediately.


    The attack of tears is really fierce. I can see that most of the men here want to comfort Joe with foam. I can also see that the fans in the live broadcast are desperately brushing.


    "Mo Mo, we believe you!"


    "Mo Mo, you are the best. Su Ning must have copied your work."


    ¡­¡­


    Full screen support was quickly covered by another wave of fan rumors.


    "I can''t prove what she drew!"


    "Can the first one go back to the past?"


    "Cry too fake, fake..."


    As long as Qiao Yimo shouts to believe her and scolds Su Ning, he will be suppressed by another wave of fans.


    "I know I said that. You don''t believe it."


    Qiao Yimo continued to sob. She cried for a while, wiped away her tears and looked up to see Su Ning laughing.


    She came to Lu Shaohan on purpose. There are loopholes in Lu Shaohan''s testimony. Of course, she knows that this is how to reduce Su Ning''s vigilance.


    Su Ning, it''s too early to be proud.


    Joe with foam is full of tears in the orbit across the fierce and calculation, Su Ning did not leak.


    Four years ago, Qiao Yimo''s scheming is so deep that he can cheat her. Now he still plays Su Xincheng around. How can he just find a brainless Lu Shaohan.


    The atmosphere in the whole meeting room was very delicate. Gu Jingchen, who was sitting in the middle of the room above, didn''t speak. No one dared to make a sound. Joe Yimo was sitting there wrongly. She didn''t explain any more. She just sobbed.


    She seems to be waiting for someone to show up!


    If true, not long after, the assistant outside came in in a hurry and said something to Xu Yi''s ear. Xu Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    "Sir..."


    He Yi''s voice was very low. Except for the word "Sir", the people sitting there didn''t hear the words behind.


    But, they feel, who is coming!


    "Let them in."


    Gu Jingchen said in a low voice. The assistant turned to go out in a panic. After a while, there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the door of the conference room.


    There was the sound of men''s shoes crashing against the ground, and there was the shrill sound of high-heeled shoes. With everyone''s expectant eyes, the door of the conference room opened and a middle-aged man came in with someone.


    The middle-aged man is Gu''s director. He comes in and greets Gu Jingchen with a smile.


    "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry to disturb you. A friend of mine came to have a look at the final version of today''s" infatuation "series."


    Gu Jingchen glanced at the two women at the door. Su Xincheng, one of them, saw Qiao Yimo crying and went in a panic.


    "Mo Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Yimo seems to be greatly wronged. He stands up and pours into Su Xincheng''s arms and cries.


    "What do my works as like as two peas, my mother?"


    Listening to Qiao Yimo''s cry, Su Xincheng looks up at the big screen. The work on it makes her face turn pale. She turns to Su Ning, and her anger rises.

 Chapter 122

    Seeing the director bringing Su Xincheng in, Su Ning laughs coldly, just like the witness four years ago.


    Also, besides her, who else can have such great prestige and high status in the jewelry design industry!


    "Su Ning!"


    When Su Ning is absent-minded, Su Xincheng shouts fiercely and stares at her eyes.


    In "Yan Yu Gui", Su Ning breaks off the relationship with herself and takes the Su''s shares from Mo mo. after su Xincheng goes back, she is too angry to eat and sleep.


    After waking up, Qiao Yimo and Qiao Zhentian are more and more determined to be better to mo.


    Early this morning, Qiao Yimo happily said that today is the day of "infatuation" finalization, her works will be selected!


    She wants to let Gu Jingchen see her talent. She believes that as long as she works hard, Gu Jingchen will like herself again.


    Su Xincheng was moved by her "infatuation" with Gu Jingchen. In order to cheer her daughter up, she made a special appointment with her best friend to go shopping in the building next to Gu''s.


    Besides, I know that Joe Yimo is still doing live broadcast today, watching and shopping at the same time.


    Shopping, not finished, see Joe to foam live accident, and Su Xincheng, where she is angry, not in the mood to wait.


    Only a few days after Xie Shao''s affair, Su Ning began to be a Yao moth again, copying Mo Mo''s works, and also wanted to slander Mo mo.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t allow it. She asks her best friend to help her find a relationship and come to Gu''s to protect Mo mo.


    She protects Qiao Yimo, looks at Su Ning coldly and says with a loud voice, "everyone, I''m Su Ning''s mother. She plagiarizes Qiao Yimo''s works. I can testify!"


    Since Su Ning repeatedly refuses to forgive Mo Mo and doesn''t recognize her as a mother, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    Su Xincheng deliberately claimed that she was Su Ning''s mother!


    As a mother, there is no reason not to protect Su Ning.


    Not protecting, can only show that Su Ning is really wrong.


    "I saw this painting with my own eyes!"


    In the past, Su Xincheng devoted herself to running the Su family. She didn''t like to be in the limelight. She married Qiao Zhentian and socialized with Qiao Zhentian everywhere to help him find a relationship and make friends. For his stepdaughter, Qiao Yimo''s career, he is encouraged and publicized in front of the media. Over time, people in Nancheng envy Qiao Zhentian for finding such a good wife. There are also many people waiting for Qiao Zhentian to kick Su Xincheng away.


    When she appeared in the meeting room, someone recognized her as Qiao Yimo''s stepmother and Su Ning''s biological mother.


    "When did you look at her painting?"


    Su Xincheng''s testimony, Su Ning is not afraid, she asked with a smile.


    "Yesterday, the day before yesterday!"


    This work was shown to her by Joe Yimo this morning. Su Xincheng knew that if he said he saw it today, he would hurt Mo mo.


    In a word, like Lu Shaohan, she believes in Qiao Yimo.


    "Mrs. Qiao, the work was handed over to the manager the day before yesterday. If you saw it yesterday, it doesn''t prove anything!"


    Su Ning said with a smile, "so, no matter how loud you shout, there''s no evidence to do that!"


    Su Ning''s attitude makes Su Xincheng pale. She hates her daughter more and more. She doesn''t want to have a look.


    "Su Ning."


    Su Xincheng said sternly, "what if there is no evidence! We all believe in Mo Mo! If you copy her once, do you want to do it again? "


    When she said this, the fans over there were tearing again.


    "Mrs. Joe is so powerful. She''s such a good mother!"


    "We also believe in Mo Mo!"


    Another wave of fans speed up, "Su Ning is her own daughter, she does not believe in her own, believe other people''s, brain disease?"


    "There''s no evidence. I''m yelling here, and I don''t have good eyesight."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 123

    "Who said there was no evidence?"


    A word sounded out of thin air, and everyone looked along the voice. The woman beside Gu''s director came out with a face of indifference.


    Just now, the director came with two women. Su Xincheng walked in front of her. As soon as she came in, she protected Qiao Yimo and scolded Su Ning, so no one in the meeting room noticed the other woman.


    This will make her stand out. People present, especially those in the design department, feel familiar.


    She is about the same age as Su Xincheng. She is not as good as Su Xincheng in a long green dress. However, she is good at maintenance and make-up. Her face is clean and has no wrinkles. She is graceful and full of artist temperament.


    "I have a video here for you to see."


    She went to the table and looked up at Su Ning.


    Different from her temperament, a woman''s indifference gives people a feeling of being superior and looking down on anyone.


    A clean finger opens the screen of the mobile phone, and a video pops out, followed by a person wearing a mask into everyone''s eyes.


    The woman in the video, although covering most of her face, Su Ning also recognized that this is the servant of the family - Zhang ma.


    She is strange, in his hands even ate so many times the loss of Qiao Yimo, how to call Lu Shaohan to testify!


    Most of you are Gu''s senior officials. With a sentence from Lu Shaohan, they believe that they copied Qiao Yimo''s works, which is a bit of whimsical!


    Gu''s director with Su Xincheng and her appearance, Su Ning just confirmed.


    Lu Shaohan is just a smoke bomb to confuse her. So is Su Xincheng and the servant of the video.


    Witness, just like four years ago, it''s her!


    Who can be more important than her words? Besides, she has such a relationship with herself!


    "I''m the servant who takes care of Su Ning."


    In the video, Zhang Ma testified seriously, "I saw Su Ning painting a design work in the room."


    "That''s it!"


    After watching the simple video, Su Ning smiles.


    They''re going to play, and she''s going to play with them.


    "Sister, don''t you admit it?"


    Qiao Yi Mo glanced at Gu Jingchen, whose face became colder and colder. He reddened his eyes and asked angrily.


    Su Ning, it''s better not to admit it, because there''s evidence against her.


    The more she doesn''t admit it, the more evidence she will be able to beat Su Ning''s face.


    "A masked man says it''s my servant, isn''t she?"


    Su Ning asked in a funny way, "the servant who takes care of me is paid by my family. How can I help you to make a certificate? What did you give her? "


    "What''s more, I can say two sentences! Is it funny for you to come up with such evidence? "


    Su Ning laughs sarcastically, listening to Su Xincheng staring at her angrily, Qiao uses Lu Shaohan''s "hum" voice in Mo''s mobile phone.


    Lu Shaohan doesn''t dare to scold Su Ning like before because he has the hands-free on.


    "You want more direct evidence, don''t you?"


    The woman who took the servant''s video asked calmly.


    Facing Su Ning''s query, she is more calm than Su Xincheng and Qiao Yimo.


    "I think you should have more intuitive evidence!" Su Ning smiles to remind a way, she looks at the opposite woman, the corner of the mouth rises, soft voice, added three words, "teacher he!"

 Chapter 124

    "She is he Ru!"


    Su Ning called out, and the designers immediately remembered who this woman was!


    No wonder they look familiar, so she is he Ru!


    Who is he ru!


    Nancheng is the best jewelry designer and the most powerful jewelry designer. Although she can''t win the international awards compared with the imperial capital Xu Qianjin and zero, she is old enough. The styles she designed over the years are popular with Nancheng ladies Qianjin.


    What is most talked about is her family background.


    Her family background is not average. She is very poor, but she is famous in Nancheng by her own talent and design talent. Besides Qiao Yimo, her apprentices won the "bright competition", three of them also won the competition. Of course, she also got the worst apprentice.


    When Su Ning called "teacher he" to her, many people''s memories were once again drawn to the brilliant competition four years ago.


    The relationship between he Ru and Su Ning is also unusual.


    "Is this enough?"


    He Ru turns on her mobile phone again. The woman in the video is sitting in a wheelchair. She is drawing again with her head down.


    No, it''s copying one drawing paper from another.


    Because of the small screen, she slowly moved the phone to let the people nearby see clearly.


    Gu Jingchen glanced, but didn''t look at it carefully at all.


    Xu Yi actually saw clearly. Although the woman in the video was photographed with a side face, she looked very similar to his wife. He was stunned. If he didn''t know the plan, he really thought that the woman in the video was his wife. He really thought that his wife copied Qiao Yimo''s works.


    Su Xincheng took he Ru''s mobile phone and saw the video above. Her face turned white again.


    She threw her cell phone in front of Su Ning, "Su Ning, what else do you have to say now?"


    Four years ago, Su Ning plagiarized Mo Mo once, how four years later, still don''t know convergence!


    No, her daughter is hateful and never knows what she did wrong.


    Su Xincheng is angry and resentful. How can she give birth to Su Ning and lose her face.


    "I don''t have a daughter like you!"


    Su Xincheng shouts with hate. She looks at the mobile phone on the table being taken away by others. She wants to get it back. Then she thinks that Su Ning made it. She must give an explanation to Mo Mo, even if her reputation is ruined today.


    "Are you my mother?" Su Ning asked with a sneer. After seeing Su Xincheng protecting Qiao Yimo, she didn''t feel much, "didn''t we break the relationship between mother and daughter?"


    "Su Ning..."


    In front of so many people, Su Ning said the matter of "severing the relationship between mother and daughter" lightly. Su Xincheng clenched her fist and really wanted to slap her in the face!


    "Sister." Qiao Yimo then said that she took the mobile phone from the people next to her. She inadvertently turned on the video in the mobile phone, and the screen was facing the live mobile phone on the desk.


    Su Ning''s plagiarism was broadcast live.


    "Is it so hard for you to admit a word?"


    "Now that you have all the evidence you need, what else do you have to say?"


    Joe to foam endure anger, no, she is suppressing the heart of the proud, ring voice quality asked.


    The studio blew up, too.


    People in the studio saw Su Ning''s plagiarized video. No, it was a person sitting in a wheelchair with a side face similar to Su Ning who was plagiarizing the design.


    Qiao Yimo''s fans identified it as Su Ning!

 Chapter 125

    "As long as you admit it, brother Chen won''t do anything to you!"


    Joe saw it at the right time, she said softly.


    So far, Gu Jingchen didn''t say a word. Qiao Yimo made a decision for him without authorization, which also made the designers present dissatisfied. Su Ning plagiarized because she was Mrs. Gu. Is Mr. Gu OK?


    "Mr. Gu, I hope you can give us an account of this matter!"


    The bolder designer stood up and said angrily.


    He just finished, others echoed.


    Sitting there, the design manager watched the designers in his department stand up one by one to get involved in this matter. He really wanted to give a big drink and let them all shut up.


    Then, he glared hard, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Looking at Gu Jingchen''s gloomy face, the manager has a feeling that after today''s meeting, his department will be "washed".


    Su Ning is very calm. She listens to the words that the designers jump out to get rid of themselves. She takes a look at the pale he Ru and the glued Su Xincheng and Qiao Yimo. She says innocently, "how can I be sure it''s me after taking a side face?"


    "I really didn''t copy Joe''s foam!"


    Su Ning is innocent, really innocent!


    "Sister..."


    By Su Ning''s "rogue" behavior, Qiao cried with foam. Her sobbing voice and tearful appearance aroused the love and anger of the studio fans and Lu Shaohan.


    "Yes


    Su Xincheng can''t control her anger. She stands up, stares at Su Ning, and says harshly, "she, Su Ning, from today on, is not my daughter!"


    When things get to this point, Su Ning doesn''t feel wrong as before. Su Xincheng simply uses this occasion to announce that she has no relationship with Su Ning.


    This move makes some people feel cold.


    In any case, Su Xincheng is Su Ning''s biological mother. There is no way to change her blood relationship.


    Su Ninggang denies the relationship with Su Xincheng, because the person Su Xincheng comes in to protect is Qiao Yimo.


    Now that she has made such an announcement, she feels that Su Ning, who is already in a disadvantageous situation, has fallen down the drain.


    "This is my mother!"


    "See what a mother is!"


    Fans in the studio can''t help accusing Su Xincheng.


    "Su Xincheng doesn''t want such a daughter." Qiao Yimo''s loyal fans quickly return to the past, and the two groups of fans quarrel again around "Su Xincheng and Su Ning".


    Joe Yimo looks at the noisy fans in the live broadcast of mobile phone, and knows that mu''an''s fans are mixed in his live broadcast.


    Hum, isn''t mu An''an''s fans coming to her home stadium looking for abuse?


    Today, let the people who support Su Ning see how Su Ning is destroyed in their own hands! Plagiarism? She wants to turn over her jewelry design in another 100 years.


    Su Xincheng and Su Ning announced after severing the relationship, he Ru followed the sound, "there is one thing, did not tell you."


    He Ru is different from Su Xincheng. Su Xincheng is a happy woman, happy and angry.


    As Su Xincheng''s best friend for many years, he Ru''s life style is completely opposite.


    She is indifferent, she is superior, she is more capable, she is authoritative.

 Chapter 126

    "I directed this work of Joe Yimo myself!"


    "Familiar" words, Su Ning cold smile to see he Ru.


    "I saw Qiao Yimo''s works finished." four years ago, it was he Ru''s words that made all the judges in the "bright competition" believe that Su Ning copied Qiao Yimo.


    Then Su Xincheng believed it, and everyone believed it.


    Su Ning grabs the position of Qiao Yimo''s chief, so she knows that she wants to compete with he Ru.


    Today, Qiao Yimo insisted on plagiarizing. She knew that the witness would not be Lu Shaohan, not su Xincheng, not the servant, but he Ru.


    He Ru is a master of jewelry design, a good friend of Su Xincheng and a teacher of Su Ning.


    Her words are more useful than anyone else''s!


    "Su Ning is the worst student I''ve taught in my life, and she''s the worst."


    He Ru raised her head and said contemptuously.


    Su Ning looks at it with a smile. She has studied design with he Ru for ten years. So far, she is wondering why he Ru is helping Qiao Yimo?


    Su Xincheng is for Qiao Zhentian, for love! What is he Ru for!


    "He said he didn''t plagiarize. What is that! It''s a slap in the face


    "There are not only videos, but also beauties. Su Ning has something to say."


    "Su Ning, a habitual plagiarist, doesn''t deserve to design jewelry. Get out of Gu''s family, get out of Nancheng!"


    "Waste only plagiarizes. How can it compare with our foam..."


    The atmosphere of the live broadcast room is boiling to the extreme, and Joe Yimo''s fans clamor desperately, pushing the fans brought by mu''an down.


    Because of the testimonies and videos of the servants and the words of he Ru, the voice of Mu An''an''s fans'' support has gone down.


    Under the hard evidence, almost all the people in the conference room believed what Joe said,


    "Mr. Gu, you must deal with this matter fairly, otherwise it will hurt the hearts of all designers."


    The male designers who support Qiao Yimo jump out again, and the others follow suit. They want to put pressure on Gu Jingchen through more people.


    Even Lu Shaohan, who didn''t hang up, said angrily, "uncle, you can''t be cheated by Su Ning. It''s about Gu''s reputation."


    In an angry voice, Xu Yi sighed. Are these people stupid?


    When did he say that the broadcast works belong to his wife!


    The manager of the design department covers his face. His design department is going to set off a bloody storm.


    "Mr. Gu, Gu''s" infatuation "series is the main work. If the designer who designed it is a plagiarist, it will affect Gu''s stock market tomorrow."


    Even the directors who brought him said that to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t respond. His face was cold, and his fingers were knocking on the table. Although his voice was covered by their voice, if they listened carefully, they would hear the anger and sneer suppressed in the voice of his fingers.


    She provokes public indignation, but Su Ning still smiles lightly. She turns her head and looks up at the table, and inadvertently looks up at Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t have any expression, but when he saw her smiling face, his eyes became obviously soft. Further down, Su Ning was in a trance.


    "Assistant Xu!"


    As soon as she opens her mouth, all the people present are quiet. Obviously, they are waiting for Su Ning to plead for mercy and admit their mistakes.


    "There''s something I wanted to ask you a long time ago."


    "That''s my work!"

 Chapter 127

    Qiao Yimo sits there, sobbing and secretly watching Su Ning''s reaction.


    Delivery time, she is behind Su Ning! So what?


    She has Lu Shaohan, servant and Su Xincheng, one witness after another. The most important thing is that he Ru admits to watching herself finish the work.


    Just like four years ago, no, the evidence is more sufficient and complete than four years ago.


    So, just wait quietly, Su Ning is dragged into hell by her from the position of chief.


    "That''s my work!"


    Suddenly a word rang out in the conference room. Qiao Yimo, who was smiling happily, looked up and saw Su Ning smiling brightly. She was stunned.


    What is Su Ning talking about! What works!


    "Assistant Xu, I won''t hide my works. I won''t be allowed to run for election."


    "What do you mean?"


    It''s not only Joe who is shocked by the foam, but other people look at Xu Yi one by one.


    Isn''t Su Ning''s work played on the screen? Isn''t it very similar to Joe''s?


    "Oh." Gu Jingchen''s side Xu Yi answered, he made a sudden appearance, followed by him apologetically said, "sorry, Miss Su."


    "Everyone was so noisy that I forgot to release your work."


    With that, Xu Yi lowers his head to find Su Ning''s work in the computer. The screen flashes and a hand-painted Necklace enters everyone''s eyes.


    It''s followed by earrings, bracelets, rings, a whole set of works.


    Compared with two similar works, the style of this one is totally different.


    Simple atmosphere, and pendant or ring gemstone pattern painting is very detailed, let a person see at a glance, only feel amazing.


    "This work is better than before!"


    Some designers said first.


    It''s true that Joe Yimo''s one is also good, but it lacks delicacy, plus two sets of similar works, it doesn''t give people the feeling of falling in love at first sight.


    Also, based on the previous two sets of similar works, this series gives people a more unforgettable feeling.


    "Whose is this?"


    Asked another.


    "Mine!"


    Su Ning takes it with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, the whole conference room was quiet. After a while, the discussion began.


    "Is this Su Ning''s?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m confused. Has Su Ning copied Qiao Yimo? "


    "It''s not Su Ning''s, and whose is it that plagiarizes!"


    In the noisy voice, Joe Yimo, who had recovered from his astonishment, sounded, "impossible!"


    If this series is Su Ning''s, whose one is similar?


    Su Ning''s plagiarism is based on the similarity of her works.


    Suddenly, "parachute" a new series, said it was Su Ning''s, and she did not draw the slightest resemblance, this is like a slap in her face, hit the brain can not turn over.


    "Sister." Qiao Yimo gnaws her teeth and looks at Su Ning with anger. Tears fall out one by one. The more she cries, the more angry she is.


    "It''s interesting to find another work to talk about yourself?"


    She said a lot. She told everyone, including the fans watching the live broadcast, that Su Ning saw that the situation was wrong. She asked Xu Yi to find out a new work and just said it was her own, so as to get rid of the plagiarists.


    "It''s mine." Su Ning said innocently, looking at the crying man, she really loves Qiao Yimo''s eyes.


    Don''t you cry so blind!


    "Also, when did I say that works similar to yours are mine!"


    From the beginning to the end, the two works were released one after another. Did she admit that one of them was her own!

 Chapter 128

    No, no!


    She didn''t call it her work.


    She has been saying that she didn''t copy Joe Yimo.


    Yes, it''s Su Ning who releases new works now. She didn''t copy Qiao Yimo.


    He Ru first step reaction, she saw Su Ning with a smile in her eyes, from foot to head, a cold, cold her whole body tremble.


    They''re on the hook.


    "Why didn''t you say that?"


    Qiao Yimo was still arguing. She asked angrily with tears in her eyes, "you just said that this work is not plagiarized from me..."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Yimo recalls what Su Ning said at that time. She suddenly finds something wrong.


    What did Su Ning say in the face of the evidence she gave!


    Su Ning denied again and again, and asked her to come up with evidence.


    She followed Su Ning''s words and gave more evidence than once, making everyone believe that their works were plagiarized, and this person was Su Ning.


    But Su Ning


    "It seems to me that this work is not copied from you."


    Su Ning took Qiao Yimo''s words and said with a smile, "Miss Qiao, this work is really not mine!"


    "When two similar works are put out, one of them must have copied the other. But it doesn''t have to be someone else copying you. "


    "Now, you find so many witnesses and evidence, I think you are right."


    "It''s someone else who plagiarizes you."


    Su Ning said one sentence after another with a smile. Qiao Yimo couldn''t listen to anything. She only knew that she had fallen into the abyss, and the deeper she fell.


    The people around are also stunned, thinking about Su Ning''s words one by one.


    In other words, the latest works released are Su Ning''s.


    Before Qiao Yimo misunderstood Su Ning.


    But whose works are similar to Joe Yimo''s?


    There are only three works handed in this time. They are not Su Ning''s, nor will they. Qiao Yimo took two similar works and slandered himself here. There is only one possibility left.


    Chen design see everyone doubt her body, she anxious red eyes, looking at Gu Jingchen and Xu Yi, "not mine."


    Plagiarism, once carried on her back, will ruin the future of her designers. Just like Su Ning, no matter how powerful she is, she will become the chief designer. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a plagiarist.


    "Ha ha..."


    The fans in the studio saw the reversal, and those who opposed Joe Yimo laughed wildly. It was their turn to "show their talents".


    "Isn''t that Su Ning''s plagiarism? The works similar to Qiao Yimo are not Su Ning''s at all. It''s a copy of Mao. "


    "Joe''s brain is sick. He called a bunch of witnesses to testify. In the end, other people''s works have no resemblance to hers at all."


    "I want to hurt people, and I''m killed in the end."


    "However, I really want to know who is similar to Joe Yimo''s works!"


    "There''s a big play. Come on, play the next one!"


    Fans yelled in the live room. Some of those who supported Qiao Yimo didn''t dare to make a sound, while others brushed the screen faintly, saying that Qiao Yimo was just wrong.


    Qiao sits there with Mo Leng, a very flustered and flustered feeling comes into her heart. She doesn''t believe Su Ning''s words.

 Chapter 129

    "So, it''s not your work?"


    Su Xincheng also reacts. She stares at Su Ning. Seeing the irony in Su Ning''s eyes, she turns to Qiao Yimo.


    "Mo Mo, what''s going on?"


    If Su Ning''s work is not the one similar to Qiao Yimo, what did she do and what did she say just now.


    Su Xincheng is guilty of silence. She doesn''t see Qiao Yimo''s painting. She believes in Qiao Yimo, so she "protects the calf" as soon as she comes in. She blames Su Ning and claims she doesn''t want her daughter.


    In the face of everyone''s shock and the noise in the live room, Joe takes a breath and tries to calm down his messy heart.


    But it didn''t work. The feeling of uneasiness disturbed her mind more and more strongly. She said, even the word "sister" was trembling, "it''s not yours, it''s not designed by Chen, whose is it?"


    "It''s not like I took two works and slandered you."


    The work was taken by the servant of "Yan Yu Gui", not Su Ning''s, and whose!


    Su Ning and Xu Yi must be setting her up.


    "It''s mine."


    A cold voice suddenly rang out, and the whole office was instantly silent. Everyone was staring at Gu Jingchen with a cold face.


    No, they must have heard wrong. It''s not Mr. Gu.


    Soon, they knew they had heard right.


    "I''m really sorry!"


    Xu Yi put two manuscripts on the table, one is Qiao Yimo''s, the other is similar to her.


    "My husband attached great importance to this series of" infatuation ", so he handed in his works."


    He said, lifting the pair similar to Joe''s foam, turning it back and forth, and showing it to everyone.


    Behind the work, "Gu Jingchen" is clearly reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    All of a sudden, the meeting room was still silent, and no one spoke. Even Lu Shaohan, who was talking on Qiao Yimo''s mobile phone, didn''t make a sound.


    "Pa" sound, in the call of the mobile phone hit the ground, issued a huge sound, scared everyone to a jump, they just recovered, know what is happening now!


    Qiao Yimo insists that copying her works is not Su Ning''s, but Mr. Gu''s!


    Before that, Mr. Gu would personally design a set of jewelry every year. The old designers present here are familiar with his style. When they look at the works again, they find that the style of the works is simple and atmospheric, which is really similar to Mr. Gu''s previous works.


    "It''s really Mr. Gu''s!"


    Someone spoke first.


    "Why is Qiao Yimo''s work so similar to Mr. Gu''s?"


    Some people asked again, this matter, they are more confused, there are many questions in their hearts, but no one dare to ask too directly.


    Su Ning smiles, "of course, Mr. Gu copied Qiao Yimo."


    "How can it be!"


    Her words were immediately refuted.


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning are different. Without evidence, they believe Su Ning will copy Qiao Yimo, but they don''t believe Gu Jingchen will copy Qiao Yimo.


    "Why not!" Su Ning retorted, "didn''t you hear what Lu Shao and Mrs. Qiao said just now?"


    "Yes, what''s the big design!"

 Chapter 130

    Su Ning finished, turned his head and sneered at he Ru, who was still pretending to be very calm.


    "Teacher, you just said that you saw Miss Qiao''s painting, so Mr. Gu copied her."


    Four years ago, because of a sentence from he Ru, Su Ning was expelled from the competition and was given the title of "plagiarist".


    As long as she uses the name of "Su Ning", she will be rejected by the company or studio, because she copied the works of the champion of "bright competition".


    This time, they want to use similar means to deal with Su Ning. Unexpectedly, the copied works are not Su Ning''s, but Gu Jingchen''s.


    In the drawer of the desk, I see that the work I prepared for Qiao Yimo has been replaced. Seeing you again, I am familiar with the style of the work. Su Ning knows that Gu Jingchen is helping me.


    She quietly handed over her new work to Xu Yi, waiting for today''s meeting to begin and accompanying Qiao Yimo to perform.


    If you want to get rid of yourself from the position of the chief, Qiao Yimo will find he Ru who is very authoritative in the jewelry design industry as he did four years ago to testify.


    He Ru pursed her lips tightly and did not answer.


    She knows that Qiao Yimo''s works are from Su Ning. How can she see Qiao Yimo''s paintings with her own eyes!


    Now, answering "yes" or "no" will push her to the top of the wind.


    She can''t help but sink her eyes and look at Su Ning.


    As soon as Su Ning comes back, she snatches Qiao Yimo from Gu Jingchen. She doesn''t take it seriously. What can a disabled person do!


    It is not until Qiao Yimo fails to find Xie Shao to sully Su Ning, but Su Ning sends her to the police station. She feels that something is wrong and immediately goes to Su''s house to find Qiao Yimo to plan the next "infatuated" work finalization.


    Set up a good bureau, who knows, instead of being trapped in a trap.


    "Mr. Gu can''t copy others!" Gu''s director first called out.


    Gu Jingchen can gain a firm foothold in Gu''s, and people in the company admire his ability from the heart.


    His works are very popular every year, plagiarize! This is absolutely impossible.


    And it directly affects their reputation.


    "What a mess of evidence!" The director said angrily that no matter how stupid he was, he could see that he had been taken advantage of today. "It''s all nonsense."


    This sentence directly hit the jewelry design authority - he Ru''s face.


    "Brother Chen..." Qiao looked at Gu Jingchen with tears in his eyes and said slowly, "I was killed!"


    Now, it''s no use saying anything.


    In order to make people believe that Su Ning plagiarized her works, she found too many witnesses. All of a sudden, she was caught unprepared by the overturning, and then she yelled that she would be killed, who would believe it.


    "Announce the video of my design of the work in the office."


    With that, Gu stood up and left the conference room.


    All the talents responded that why Mr. Gu was black in the whole meeting.


    Is it not Su Ning''s plagiarism that humiliates him? It''s not Joe who accuses Su Ning of making him angry!


    But because, his work by Qiao Yimo is a plagiarism!


    "Brother Chen!"


    Qiao Yimo is flustered. She knows that her work is copied. When she hears that Gu Jingchen is going to announce the video of the design process, she follows out in a flurry.


    On the table, the studio in the mobile phone was so boiling that the whole screen was brushed.

 Chapter 131

    Network boiling, w Bo, live room, major forum media hot discussion "Qiao Yimo was plagiarized."


    When Qiao opened the live broadcast with Mo, he sent a message asking for support and forwarding on the w blog, and Lu Shaohan naturally forwarded it.


    Lu Shaohan has a face of all men, women, old and young, and the flow is the top.


    At the finalization meeting, he came forward to testify to Joe Yimo, and took out a w blog which was more than 9 o''clock yesterday as evidence. His fans swarmed into the live room.


    I want to support Joe Yimo.


    He Ru doesn''t have many fans, but she has a high reputation in the jewelry design field. Her w blog supports her to finish the manuscript early.


    They make all preparations and give Su Ning the title of plagiarist.


    The evidence was listed one by one, and Joe was fired on the chopping board.


    Who knows, it is Gu Jingchen, not Su Ning, who is proved to have plagiarized.


    How can the Internet and Nancheng be boiling like fermentation.


    But in ten minutes, Qiao Yimo, he Ru, Lu Shaohan and Su Xincheng put the video in the meeting room on the Internet.


    Qiao Yimo doesn''t see Gu Jingchen. She follows Su Xincheng and he Ru and plans to leave the reporter quietly. Just after leaving Gu''s door, a lot of reporters rush up.


    Less than half of the reporters were invited by Gu, who planned to hold a press conference after the meeting.


    The other half was called by Joe in foam.


    She wants to block Su Ning in Gu''s, but she can''t go anywhere. She wants to block Su Ning so that she can''t even go to the bathroom.


    He is so vicious to others that he kills himself in the end.


    Qiao Yimo and Su Xincheng and he Ru are surrounded by reporters, unable to move.


    The microphone pokes them in the face or hits them on the head.


    "Miss Qiao, do you want to prove that Mr. Gu plagiarized you with a pile of evidence?"


    "In fact, you plagiarized and wronged Su Ning intentionally, didn''t you?"


    "Mrs. Qiao, as Su Ning''s biological mother, you slander your daughter without conclusive evidence! Do you really have no feelings for Su Ning? Or for you, stepdaughter is more intimate than your own daughter


    Qiao Yimo, Su Xincheng, or he Ru did not escape the press.


    "Designer he, as the top jewelry designer in Nancheng, have you ever thought of destroying Su Ning''s reputation? Or the "bright competition" four years ago, what you said is false


    "As far as we know, Su Ning has been studying design with you for ten years, and you are Mrs. Qiao''s best friend. You slander Su Ning without any basis. Does that mean that your relationship with Mrs. Qiao is not as good as it seems?"


    The sharp question was followed by another one. The reporters didn''t care how much Qiao Yimo cried or how ugly he Ru''s face was.


    Sudden reversal, hit them unprepared, where know how to answer!


    All the bodyguards they brought were blocked by Gu''s security guards. It was hard to save them for a while.


    The three women are surrounded by fidgety, he Ru sternly drank a voice, "get out of the way!"


    Just after shouting, the reporters were quiet, but for three seconds, they continued to ask questions desperately.


    All kinds of embarrassing problems are thrown at them!


    Finally, Qiao Yimo, who couldn''t kick his tears, closed his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    Su Xincheng was asked by the reporter is low head, in the heart of Su Ning guilt, did not notice the side of Joe to foam dizzy.


    The reporters stepped on Qiao Yimo''s body, and the pain made Qiao Yimo unconscious.


    If it wasn''t for he Ru''s quick hands and feet, Qiao Yimo might have been trampled on.


    Su''s bodyguard was finally released by Gu''s security guard, quickly came to stop the reporter, protected Qiao Yimo and he Ru, and they left for the hospital.

 Chapter 132

    The people in the meeting room left one after another, and the final designer''s work was not decided on the spot, but everyone knew the answer.


    One by one, they passed Su Ning and said hello to her with a smile.


    From Su Ning to Gu''s, he and Qiao Yimo met several times. The onlookers could not see more clearly what the final result was.


    At this time, he is still fighting with Su Ning. I''m afraid he has a hard time in Gu''s life.


    Su Ning smiles and nods, waiting for people to walk almost, her straight back slowly relaxes, and the smile on her face also disappears.


    "Su design, I''ll push you back."


    Chen designs to come over and ask Su Ning. I''m glad that Qiao Yimo came to her to deal with Su Ning. She hesitates and refuses, otherwise she would be the second Zhou Shanshan.


    "I''ll do it."


    Xu Yi came forward and said to Su Ning, "madam, I''ll take you back to the office."


    "Good!"


    Two people finally left the meeting room, Xu Yi pushed her very slowly, Su Ning did not urge, she was very tired, tired from the heart.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Qiao Yimo can''t stay with Gu."


    Needless to say, Su Ning knows.


    Qiao Yimo made such a big play. At last, Gu Jingchen slapped her in the face. Not only did she stay in Gu''s family, but also her reputation as a designer in Nancheng would plummet, which also affected he Ru.


    "Oh


    She answered lightly.


    Then, there was another silence. In the corridor, there was only the sound of wheelchairs rolling and Xu Yi''s footsteps.


    "Sir, these years have not been very good."


    Xu Yi thought about it and didn''t hold back.


    He is the son of Gu''s housekeeper. Seeing how Mr. Gu falls in love with Su Ning, he treats her twice as well. Then, because of Su Ning''s car accident, Mr. Gu is almost driven crazy by his family.


    Until now, the two are back together.


    In the past four years, no one has been better than anyone else.


    "Is it?"


    Su Ning returned with a faint smile. After four years of her absence, she did not take the initiative to inquire about Gu Jingchen''s affairs, or mu An''an told her, or Chu Feng intentionally revealed them.


    She didn''t want to know that much, just as she didn''t want to tear her pain in the past four years apart to show him.


    Two people are together, but each other''s heart is not.


    "But when you come back, ma''am, everything will be fine."


    Xu Yi said with a smile that in order for his wife to come back, he has worked hard in the past four years to fight against all the Gu family. After controlling the power of the Gu family, he set up a situation to force his wife back.


    Along the way, Xu Yi, as a bystander, saw blood dripping.


    "Madame." He also wanted to help Gu Jingchen say something, heard Su Ning first asked, "Xu Yi, he wants to marry, who is it?"


    Xu Yi is a Leng, did not expect Su Ning to ask this matter.


    At the beginning, the husband tolerated not being nice to Su Ning. Gradually, how could he tolerate Qiao Yimo or Su Xincheng bullying her.


    That mind, how also hide.


    Others can see that Gu Jingchen is protecting Su Ning.


    After these things, how can su Ning not feel what Gu Jingchen wants? It''s her from beginning to end!


    "Madame, I think it''s better for you to ask your husband yourself."


    Xu Yi wants to give Su Ning and Gu Jingchen a chance to be honest with each other. Otherwise, they have something hidden in their hearts. No one can easily tell each other what they think and how they can be together in the end!


    Su Ning pursed a slight smile from the corner of her mouth. She looked down at her legs in her wheelchair. Suddenly, blood was red in front of her eyes. Her hands began to tremble because of the red. The wounds that had not healed well in four years were more and more open and painful.

 Chapter 133

    Su Ning didn''t ask Gu Jingchen what Xu Yi said. On the way back, she was silent and he was silent.


    Back to "Yan Yu Gui", Su Ning goes directly into the room, climbs to bed by herself, and goes to sleep without dinner.


    Su Ning is not at ease when Chu Feng comes to Nancheng. Now Qiao Yimo has suffered great losses in Su Ning''s hands twice in a row, and her reputation is in a mess in Nancheng.


    Gu Jingchen did not publish the video of his painting process, and no one would believe that Gu Jingchen copied her works.


    She is also smart. After she fainted at Gu''s door, she hid in the hospital.


    This time, she was badly hurt. For a moment and a half, Qiao couldn''t recover with foam to deal with Su Ning. The affairs of Chu''s family in the imperial capital have not been solved, so Chu Feng has to go back first.


    "Little ChuChu, when will you come back again?"


    In the airport, Mu an an looks at Chu Feng with a sad face and leaves her alone to fight Gu Jingchen in Nancheng. She is afraid!


    "Don''t worry, Gu Jingchen won''t let people hurt Ning."


    Chu Feng sees through mu An''an''s mind and says it in a light voice. He (she) turns to Su Ning who doesn''t know what he is looking at.


    As far as Qiao Yimo framed Su Ning for plagiarism is concerned, this is Gu Jingchen''s plan, just to vent her anger for her.


    They thought Gu Jingchen didn''t love Su Ning, so they stood by her side one by one for fear that she would get hurt again!


    However, even if Gu Jingchen loves Su Ning, what''s the matter!


    Two people can''t go back!


    "Ning Ning!"


    Chu Feng squats down, his hand holds Su Ning''s, and Su Ning purses and smiles at him.


    "The Chu family is just like that. Don''t let yourself be too tired."


    It''s Su Ning who said it first.


    The Chu family seems to be beautiful, but it has been rotten. Chu Feng took over the mess from his elders, and has been putting too much pressure on himself!


    "Well."


    Chu Feng answered the voice, people in the river''s Lake, can''t help but, again difficult also have to carry on.


    "Yes." Mu An''an took Chu Feng''s words, "little Chu, no matter how well you do for Chu family, they won''t remember you."


    "Now, Ning Ning is a rich woman, and I have money. We can support you without Chu family."


    "Where did Ning Ning get the money?" Chu Feng laughs. Su''s 3% share is not worth much money.


    "Gu Jingchen''s is Congning''s." Mu An''an thinks that if Su Ning and Gu Jingchen are separated in the future, she will ask the best lawyer to help Ning Ning divide Gu Jingchen''s property desperately.


    Su Ning and Chu Feng look at each other and smile. They both know that even if Su Ning is separated from Gu Jingchen, they won''t take care of their family''s money.


    Money, you can''t get something back.


    "Ann, I''m a little hungry. Help me to buy something to eat." Chu Feng says suddenly, mu An''an answers her voice "Oh". After walking half the way, she has something wrong. She turns her head and looks at Chu Feng who is squatting and talking with Su Ning. The restaurant is in front of her. Why don''t three people go together? Let her buy it alone!


    After thinking about it, mu An''an went there obediently.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Watching mu''an go away, Su Ning asks with a smile.


    When Chu Feng met Su Ning, he thought that the girl''s smile was so beautiful. Su Ning''s smile is like the bright sunshine shining into his gloomy world.


    He and Su Ning are two different people, but they become best friends.


    "Ning Ning, I feel worse when you laugh than when you cry!"

 Chapter 134

    Chu Feng seldom shows his feelings outside. At this meeting, he looked down at Su Ning''s legs, and his eyes became red.


    For four years, from the beginning, Su Ning was lying on the bed in tears. At the back, she didn''t cry again, not once.


    No matter what news she heard, no matter how bad, she was still smiling.


    "You just want to see me cry!" Su Ning laughingly asked back, "besides, with you, I don''t want to cry."


    She said, found Chu Feng staring at his eyes.


    Chu Feng is not mu An''an. Chu Feng, who grew up carefully in the dragon''s den like the Chu family, has two eyes that can see through everything.


    His eyes are too sharp.


    "He announced in a high profile that he was going to marry Joe Yimo for you."


    "Ning Ning, what do you think?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    Su Ning''s smile at the corner of her mouth grew stronger. She said softly, "I don''t know."


    When a person for love to lose the most concerned about things; When a person because of a man despair to life is not like death; When a woman is living a four-year life of walking dead, she really does not know where the road ahead is!


    She did not know why she came back to marry Gu Jingchen and whether she loved him or not!


    This is a tangled and sad issue.


    "Well." Chu Feng didn''t go on asking. He said in a soft voice, "dais has called me a lot. Ning Ning, if you don''t want to go on with Gu Jingchen, we''ll go back to dais."


    "If you want to make up with Gu Jingchen, tell him that."


    "Chu Feng!"


    Su Ning interrupts him. Her eyes are moist, but before tears come out, she smiles at the corner of her mouth, "I''m fine."


    "Dais, I don''t want to go."


    "As for Gu Jingchen." Su Ning''s voice suddenly rang up, "I can''t forgive."


    "If I have to give him a reason to marry him, it''s revenge!"


    Her eyes coldly come down, see Chu breeze in the heart extremely uncomfortable, "I have a chance, this legs have a chance."


    Su Ning said that in the end, her tone became cold and hard. At the end of the "finalization" meeting, she went back to her room and covered herself in the quilt. In the dark world, what she saw was not darkness, but blood red.


    Her world suddenly collapsed four years ago because of the car accident and because Gu Jingchen didn''t answer her phone.


    "I shouldn''t have called him. If I had called you or Ann, it wouldn''t have ended like this!"


    Su Ning lowered her head. Just now Chu Feng said that she wanted to see her cry. Her eyes turned red and her tears really fell out.


    "My leg won''t waste, and he..." Su Ning said here, her hand slowly moved from her leg to her lower abdomen, her fingers closed and tightly grasped the clothes on it. The heartache felt all over her body again, and the tears on her face rushed out of her eyes one by one. She bit her lips, but after a while, her face became pale.


    "Be with him again! Chu Feng, what I''ve lost, he won''t come back! "


    It''s impossible to untie a person''s heart so quickly.


    Back to Nancheng, for revenge or because she couldn''t let go.


    Chu Feng regrets. He holds Su Ning''s cold and piercing hands and doesn''t say anything more.


    They both didn''t notice that mu An''an, who came back from shopping, stood behind Su Ning, crying all over his face.

 Chapter 135

    It''s another sleepless night. Gu Jingchen smokes heavily in his room. He hears Su Ning''s leaving.


    I don''t know how long he smoked. He opened the door and went out.


    Outside the door, Zhang Ma, who was directing other servants to clean, saw Gu Jingchen come out and quickly put on a smile and flattered her.


    "Breakfast is ready, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. He turned his head and looked behind him. His eyes fell on the door of the guest''s bedroom. As soon as his heart beat, he raised his feet and stopped in front of Su Ning''s door.


    It hasn''t been cleaned up, except that the bed is a bit messy and looks clean and tidy.


    "Madame went out early in the morning."


    Zhang Ma came over and secretly looked at Gu Jingchen''s face. She was very guilty these two days.


    Last time, Qiao Yimo came over and not only took Su Ning from "Yan Yu Gui" to attend the banquet, but also added her wechat.


    In wechat, Joe gave her a sum of money and asked her to help with something.


    He said that he would give her more money after it was done.


    Everyone likes money. The most important thing is that she has been in the old house for many years. She knows the attitude of Gu DA and his wife towards Su Ning.


    Before Su Ning abandoned her legs, they opposed it. After four years, Su Ning became a useless person. The opposition from the old house was even stronger.


    It is almost impossible for Su Ning to be a real Mrs. Gu.


    So Qian, who was wearing a mask, recorded a video as Joe said.


    Originally thought, Su Ning will be driven out of Gu because of plagiarism, so "Yan Yu Gui" she also can''t stay. Who knows, she holds a mobile phone, left and right, wait until finally is Qiao Yimo plagiarize Mr. Gu, slander Su Ning''s news, frighten her panic.


    Later, Su Ning and Mr. Gu come back. They go back to their room to have a rest without saying a word. She says she is not well and hides in the servant''s room.


    This morning, she wanted to take advantage of Su Ning''s absence.


    "Sir, there''s something I''ve thought about and I have to talk to you about."


    Zhang Ma said while looking at Gu Jingchen''s face, saw that he had no response, she continued, "my wife answered a phone call in the morning and went out. I heard what she said, like going to send someone to the airport."


    "The man who came to our house last time."


    man


    Hearing these two words, Gu Jingchen had a reaction. He turned his head and did not wait for his mother to answer. He said in a light voice, "Chu Feng!"


    To the airport? Once again came "Yan Yu Gui", Gu Jingchen only thought of Chu Feng.


    Did Chu Feng leave so soon?


    This is not the point. The point is that Su Ning went to see him again!


    Gu Jingchen''s face sank. He took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it and smoked it slowly.


    He is more and more addicted to smoking. Seeing Su Ning, chatting with her or hearing about her, he can''t help smoking.


    The smoke was smoking one by one, long out of his control.


    "Yes


    See Gu Jingchen angry, Zhang Ma''s mouth, showing a smile.


    No husband doesn''t care that his wife is very close to other men, and the relationship between Su Ning and this Chu surname has been unclear since four years ago, not to mention the extent to which the two people are outside in four years.


    "The night before Miss Qiao and Mrs. Qiao came, Chu sent her back alone. They came out after a long time in the room."


    In order to convince Gu Jingchen, Zhang''s mother also opened the photos in her mobile phone for him to see.


    "Look, young master."


    Zhang Ma changed her name in order to make up.


    "She also asked us not to disturb her. Who knows what we''ve done?"


    "Young master, you are so kind to her. It''s shameless of her to hook up with other men."

 Chapter 136

    The more she said, the more excited she was. Her eyes lit up. Fortunately, when Su Ning was sent back by Chu, she cleverly took photos of both of them.


    "No wonder the master and his wife hate her so much."


    After spending so many years in Gu''s old house, mother Zhang knows something about Gu''s secret, such as what Gu did to keep Gu Jingchen from going out to find Su Ning.


    Zhang Ma said excitedly. She didn''t notice Gu Jingchen''s eyes turned cold. Her eyes were dark and fierce. She wanted to destroy everything.


    He quickly smoked out the cigarette in his hand, and when his tense face was about to crack, the mobile phone in his pocket rang.


    Pick up the phone, hear the content over there, his brow frown tight, thin cool merciless words light chip export, "dead?"


    After the meeting, he went to the living room, put out the cigarette ends on the table, and said, "wait for me downstairs" in a cold voice, turned and left.


    "Young master!" Seeing that Gu Jingchen had something to do with going out, Zhang Ma ran up and said, "young master, she''s not worthy of you!"


    "Useless man!"


    Gu Jingchen side body, repeat these two words is almost from his teeth out, thorn cold Zhang Ma whole body tremble, behind did not finish the words can not speak a word.


    "Wait till I get back."


    Zhang Ma didn''t notice Gu Jingchen''s extreme cold ruthlessness when he turned around.


    It''s true that people in Gu''s old house hate Su Ning, but Zhang''s mother forgets that Gu Jingchen loves Su Ning.


    Sent to Chu Feng, Su Ning''s mood is not too high.


    On the way back, Mu an said with a smile in the car,


    "Ning Ning, do you want to go to the cast? I have a martial arts play today. "


    "Brother Hejun."


    In the girl''s heart, who doesn''t have one or two favorite star idols? Su Ning likes the big star "Junge" very much.


    Just like his name, Junge is a handsome old man with high face value. He is not only handsome, but also plays well.


    He''s different from Lu Shaohan. Lu Shaohan relies entirely on his beauty. Zhang Jun is a powerful actor who has won many awards both at home and abroad.


    This time, mu An''an played with him.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and turned to look at mu''an who was worried about her.


    She doesn''t want to go to Gu''s, and she doesn''t want to go back to Yan Yugui. It''s good to go to the cast to see an an filming.


    "Ning Ning, you are the best."


    Listen to Su Ning promise down, Mu an an embraces Su Ning''s arm, coquetry way.


    Just now in the airport, she saw Ning Ning crying, in the heart very uncomfortable, Chu Feng left, how she had to take care of Ning Ning.


    Su Ning looks at the witty mu An''an, and her smile is stronger. She softens her voice and says, "An''an, you''re the best, too."


    She is very lucky to have two intimate friends mu An''an and Chu Feng in her life.


    In fact, muan''an is out of the question today.


    In order to distract Su Ning''s attention and make her happy, on the way to the cast, mu An''an sends a text message to her agent, asking her to help her arrange the parts.


    The Mu family has investment in this play, so the agent quickly negotiated with the director to make mu An''an''s part first.

 Chapter 137

    Mu An''an is very talented in acting. She also has a powerful and beloved Mu Da Shao, and Mr. Mu is a daughter slave.


    It''s also the reason why mu An''an has been loved since he was a child. Mu An''an''s personality is bright and cheerful. When he encounters any more unpleasant things, he basically passes away after sleeping at night.


    For fear that Su Ning would be talked about by the crew, mu An''an said hello to the director ahead of time. Whoever in the crew dares to talk about her family, no matter who it is, go away for her.


    Miss Mu is usually very easy to get along with, and no one is afraid when her temper blows up.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. mu can walk horizontally in the south city.


    She pushes Su Ning out of the car, and the two chat happily. Passing by the crew, they say hello politely. When they see Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair, some people are still surprised and puzzled, but no one mocks Su Ning in front of Mu An''an.


    They were surprised that such a beautiful girl had no legs and could only sit in a chair.


    What a pity! There is also suffering!


    "Brother Jun."


    Mu An''an greets Su Ning and the hero. She happily introduces Su Ning to director Junge, "this is my famous jewelry designer, Ning Ning."


    "She''s great. She can do anything."


    In Mu An''an''s heart, Su Ning is omnipotent. She can draw, play piano, dance and act. Of course, she was Su Ning four years ago.


    After losing his legs, mu''an holds Su Ning to the sky again, but others don''t believe him.


    However, all the people in this circle are human spirits.


    They listen to Mu An''an so praise Su Ning, pick the words to say, Jun elder brother said with a smile, "Miss Su looks very beautiful."


    Yes, if Su Ning''s face enters the entertainment industry, it will be enough to be a vase.


    Unfortunately


    "Can Miss Su act, too? If there''s a suitable role, I''ll try Miss Su. "


    The director then said, this kind of words no one will take seriously, Su Ning took his words with a smile, "the director has to keep his word."


    She smiles and chats with them. The director and Junge can''t help but treat Su Ning differently.


    As soon as Su Ning returned to Nancheng, he became a chatting figure in the city.


    Two days ago, at the finalization meeting of Gu''s "infatuated" works, Qiao Yimo held a live broadcast to accuse Su Ning of plagiarism. Finally, his works became plagiarized, which made Nancheng even more noisy.


    It''s hard for the crew to know.


    They think that a woman in a wheelchair should be sad, dying, or weak. When they see her, they find that Su Ning, who has a smiling face, is very popular. But when they see her in a wheelchair, they feel pity for her. They can''t help but feel it.


    When Su Ning and the director chatted with each other, mu An''an had already put on his military uniform. In this play, she plays a female general.


    Mu An''an comes out with a long sword to shoot a fight with brother Jun in the martial arts training ground.


    Su Ning sits behind the monitor and looks at mu An''an in the training ground.


    Mu An''an gives Su Ning a funny face. At the beginning of the director''s speech, she instantly enters the state.


    Some people are born to be actors, although mu An''an started filming for Lu Shaohan.


    "Lu Shao, it''s filming inside. You can''t go in!"


    When mu An''an and Junge''s opponents reached the climax of the play, the staff members whispered anxiously.

 Chapter 138

    "Get out of here!"


    With an angry cry, the director''s brow frowned tight, the deputy director and assistant went out to block the people.


    "Mu''an, come out to me."


    Master Lu''s temper comes up, and the whole drama team can''t stop him in the past.


    Despite the obstruction of the crew, he rushed in and walked angrily towards the theater.


    "Little cold!"


    Mu An''an, who was interrupted by the shooting, saw Lu Shaohan in a daze, and then saw his cold face, and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lu Shaohan didn''t answer. When he came over, he put out his hand and pushed it toward mu''an.


    Mu An''an didn''t expect to play together. Lu Shaohan, who was still secretly in love with her, would push her. She fell to the ground heavily.


    "Mu''an, listen to me!"


    "No matter what you do, it''s useless. I don''t think Lu Shaohan will like you!"


    "I won''t like a woman like you all my life!"


    Angry shouts mercilessly hit down, regardless of Mu An''an and other people around.


    It''s no secret that mu''an likes Lu Shaohan. She sticks to him from her childhood and chases him from home to the circle.


    No matter the people around her or at home, they all know that mu An''an likes a person silently, so much so that he doesn''t dare to express himself, and so much so that he deliberately bullies him every time he meets, for fear that he will discover his little secret.


    Now, Lu Shaohan pokes her "little secret" in front of so many people, and yells that she won''t like mu''an.


    Mu An''an''s heart is hit hard. She doesn''t understand why Lu Shaohan is angry with her again.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. Qiao wronged Ning Ning for plagiarizing. She didn''t have time to find out.


    "Lu Shaohan, what are you mad about?"


    Mu an an withstood the tears from his eyes, got up from the ground and asked angrily.


    Lu Shaohan looked at mu An''an coldly, "you know what you''ve done!"


    "If there''s something wrong with Mo Mo, I can''t spare you."


    It really has something to do with Joe Yimo.


    Mu an an''s nose was sour. She inhaled. So many people looked at her. No matter how hard she felt, she couldn''t cry.


    Lu Shaohan stares at mu''an. When he turns around, he hears the sound of wheels rolling behind him. He lowers his head and sees Su Ning''s calm face appear in front of him.


    "What''s the matter with Joe foam?"


    If it''s not that these legs can''t stand up, Su Ning will kick it directly when Lu Shaohan pushes Qiao Yimo.


    One can not accept another''s liking, but can not be humiliated.


    Ann likes him. What''s wrong!


    "Here you are


    Seeing Su Ning, Lu Shaohan''s voice sank. He didn''t know where to find Su Ning, so he ran to the crew and lost his temper with mu An''an.


    "Lu Shaohan, what do you want to do?"


    Mu An''an hears Lu Shaohan''s anger. She quickly walks over and blocks Su Ning.


    "Muaan, get out of my way." Lu Shaohan said angrily, "if you fight me for this woman, don''t think I''ll talk to you later."


    Although mu''an likes Lu Shaohan, she has no brain damage.


    "You didn''t pay attention to me."


    "What''s the matter with Joe foam?"


    Su Ning asked again, can let Lu Shaohan so aggressively to the crew to talk to Mu An''an, and said that such words must have something to do with Qiao Yimo, and Qiao Yimo had a "big event".


    "Su Ning!" Lu Shaohan listened to Su Ning''s cool tone, thought of Qiao Yimo who was rescued in the hospital, and his voice rang, "I haven''t seen a more vicious woman than you! Even your sister is forced to commit suicide by you

 Chapter 139

    "Suicide?"


    Su Ning raised her head and sneered at Lu Shaohan, who was angry on her face, "is she willing to commit suicide?"


    Joe Yimo is so selfish. How can he make fun of his own life!


    "Joe will not commit suicide with foam!" Mu An''an agreed. She anxiously said to Lu Shaohan, "Lu Shaohan, don''t be cheated by her!"


    "What are you cheating on?"


    Lu Shaohan''s face was gloomy, his eyes were staring at mu''an coldly, and he yelled, "mu''an, she''s in the hospital now!"


    Mu An''an was stunned. She turned her head and looked at Su Ning. She asked softly, "is Joe really willing to die with foam?"


    Su Ning did not return to Mu An''an''s words, she raised the corner of her mouth and asked Lu Shaohan lightly, "is she dead?"


    Lu Shaohan''s pupils contracted, and the coldness of the fundus of his eyes was more intense.


    "Not dead! You come here and yell about something. " Su Ning made a sound and went back.


    "Su Ning, what do you mean by that?"


    Lu Shaohan clenched his teeth and asked.


    Su Ning looked at Lu Shaohan sarcastically, "Lu Shaohan, are you brain disabled?"


    "If Joe is dead, what does it have to do with Ann! A man came up and started on a woman. I''m not as good as you


    Su Ning rebuts the past impolitely. She knows that Lu Shaohan likes Qiao Yimo, but she doesn''t expect that he is so mentally disabled.


    Through mobile phone calls, Lu Shaohan heard the content of the meeting from the beginning to the end.


    Joe used a copy of the work, slander her plagiarism, and finally hit his own face. People with brains can see the hypocrisy of Qiao Yimo from this incident. Lu Shaohan is very good. When he sees Qiao Yimo committing suicide, he goes directly to the cast to fight An''an!


    "Don''t say that you won''t fall in love with Ann. A man like you doesn''t deserve to lift shoes for Ann!"


    Su Ning won''t give much advice about An''an''s feelings, but today Lu Shaohan is fighting An''an for Qiao Yimo, and Su Ning can''t bear it.


    "Su Ning!"


    With so many people watching, Lu Shaohan was humiliated by Su Ning. He clenched his hands and cried in a cold voice, "tell me again!"


    Mu An''an stopped the angry Lu Shaohan and said, "Lu Shaohan, what do you want to do! Do you want to start with Ning Ning? "


    Su Ning''s words with Lu Shaohan are not very nice, but they also hurt her.


    Clearly know, Lu Shaohan to Qiao Yimo heart and soul, clearly know he for Qiao Yimo don''t put her in the eye, she also "brain" like him.


    However, no matter how much you like Lu Shaohan, mu''an won''t watch him fight Su Ning.


    "Muaan, get out of the way!"


    Lu Shaohan, with a cold face, cheered to Mu An''an.


    "Little cold!" Mu An''an grabs Lu Shaohan''s arm and says patiently, "it''s her who asked for Qiao''s suicide with foam, which has nothing to do with Ning Ning."


    "She bribes her servants, steals Ning Ning Ning''s works, and then sets Ning Ning up at the finalization meeting to drive her out of Gu''s family."


    "Ning Ning is just fighting back."


    Lu Shaohan doesn''t want to hear mu An''an''s explanation at all. He stares at Su Ning in the wheelchair angrily and throws mu An''an away.


    "It''s not her. Mo Mo has already married my uncle." He pointed to Su Ning and scolded.


    "My brother-in-law didn''t want her four years ago. She came back to find someone to tie Mo Mo away and shamelessly wanted to stick to my brother-in-law for life."


    "I don''t want to look at myself in a mirror. A useless person deserves to be with my brother-in-law and a wife who cares for my family!"

 Chapter 140

    "Lu Shaohan!"


    Hearing the word "waste man", mu An''an''s face sank.


    She has a good disposition. Lu Shaohan quarrels with her for the sake of Qiao Yimo. She is silent more often than not.


    But now


    Lu Shaohan was stunned when he saw mu''an speaking to him in such a cold tone. Suddenly, his wrist was grabbed by someone. Without waiting for him to react, he was carried into the air. Then he felt dizzy and hit the ground with the sound of "bang" on his back.


    This "fall over the shoulder" is so painful that Lu Shaohan''s head is covered with golden flowers, and the whole person is confused. As he lies on the ground, he looks at mu An''an''s calm face, and then hears her say clearly, "Ning Ning is not a waste person!"


    "God


    Around immediately came the sound of discussion, one by one began to whisper.


    No one thought that mu An''an suddenly became angry and threw her secret love Lu Shaohan over her shoulder.


    Isn''t it true that mu''an likes Lu Shaohan very much?


    It''s not that mu''an refuses many pursuers for Lu Shaohan''s sake!


    Now, how did mu An''an fall people, but also fell so seriously!


    "Ning Ning!"


    Mu An''an, who had fallen completely, did not dare to look at Lu Shaohan on the ground. She turned around and called Su Ning. Her eyes were red because her words didn''t come out.


    "It''s all right."


    Mu An''an takes a breath, smiles and comforts Su Ning.


    She likes Lu Shaohan very much, and has loved him for many years, but even the man she likes no longer allows him to humiliate Ning.


    "Well." Su Ning sees mu An''an''s sadness flashing through her eyes and asks in a light voice.


    "Do you want to do any more films?"


    Now in this situation, mu An''an can''t make a movie.


    Mu An''an shook his head. "I''ll change my clothes and take you back."


    "Good!"


    Su Ninggang answers the next word, and Lu Shaohan on the ground gets up with the help of his bodyguard.


    It''s not that he didn''t fight with mu''an, and he knows mu''an''s skill, but mu''an has never directly dropped himself in front of so many people!


    Angry!


    Shame!


    Wohuo!


    In short, touching his back, Lu Shaohan clenched his teeth. He watched mu An''an and his agent push Su Ning to the rest room to change clothes. He said in a deep voice, "Mu An''an!"


    Mu an an slows down. She murmurs with guilt, "I''m sorry."


    When she heard Lu Shaohan say the word "useless person", her anger rushed directly into mu An''an''s head. She didn''t think much about it, and she gave Lu Shaohan a hard hand.


    After beating someone, she said "I''m sorry" for hurting him.


    He can scold her and dislike her, but he can''t humiliate Ning Ning.


    "You''re damn good!"


    Lu Shaohan takes out the mobile phone in his trouser pocket and smashes it in the direction of Mu An''an. The mobile phone is smashed to pieces.


    For Su Ning''s sake, he fell over his shoulder in front of so many people!


    "Muan''an, remember what you did to me today!"


    "Listen to me, too! I, Lu Shaohan, will take care of you all my life. I''m a pig! "


    "In the future, get away from me as far as you can! Don''t think I like you, it''s impossible!

 Chapter 141

    Lu Shaohan has said many times to Mu An''an, ignoring her or not bothering her, but he has never been so angry this time.


    She knew that what he said was true!


    Su Ning raised her head and saw that mu An''an''s eyes were red, and her tears came out.


    Unlike her and Chu Feng, An''an is good at covering up her emotions.


    Sad or happy, she is always hanging on the face.


    Lu Shaohan''s words undoubtedly pierced her soft heart like a sharp sword.


    Seeing that mu''an didn''t want to cry in front of Lu Shaohan, she forced her tears back. Su Ning felt uncomfortable. She turned her head and looked at Lu Shaohan with a pale face. She said in a light voice, "Lu Shaohan, you will regret it!"


    What kind of person is Joe Yimo? Su Ning knows better than anyone that Lu Shaohan is blind. For such a woman to bully an an, one day, he will forget the last thing that an an an likes.


    "Su Ning, you will regret it too!" Lu shaoleng sneered, "do you think that marrying my brother-in-law is the way to take care of my family?"


    "Take care of your family!"


    Lu Shaohan''s voice went down a little cold, "no one welcomes you!"


    "Just wait for Gu Jingchen to dump you!"


    He hates Su Ning so much not only because of Qiao Yimo, but also because of the attitude of caring for his elders.


    "Lu Shaohan!"


    Mu''an, who was originally in tears, heard Lu Shaohan''s words, turned around and yelled at him with red eyes, "get out of here, get out of here!"


    She thought, if Lu Shaohan doesn''t roll here and continue to humiliate Ning Ning, she will find someone to drive him out.


    If he dares to come over and do something to himself or Ning Ning, she will fight with him!


    Lu Shaohan clenched his fist to Mu An''an''s tearful eyes and strode toward the entrance of the cast.


    After Mu an an''s side, he gave her an extremely indifferent look.


    Mu An''an''s heart shrinks. Lu Shaohan should not talk to her again! She bit her lower lip and turned to Su Ning, who was concerned about herself. She said with a smile, "Ning Ning, wait for me here. I''ll come out after I change my clothes."


    With the assistant turned around, in Su Ning can not see the place, the tears in the eyes quickly fell down.


    Out of the crew of Lu Shaohan, a belly of anger, passing by the garbage can, in the head of the fire he directly stabbed kick over.


    Mu An''an falls Su Ning over his shoulder. Good, very good!


    After seeing, he still ignore her!


    When Lu Shaohan wants to get involved, there is a whistle nearby. He looks up and sees a low-key black luxury car parked on the side of the road.


    Obviously, it was honking at him.


    Who is it?


    Lu Shaohan raised his foot and went over doubtfully. The window came down slowly. A cold, expressionless face came into view.


    "Two..."


    The word "Uncle" in the back didn''t call the exit. Four bodyguards outside the car had come to him and overturned his bodyguard. The other one came and blocked Lu Shaohan''s mouth, tied his hands and feet and got him into the trunk.


    The door of the trunk is closed, and Lu Shaohan''s eyes are dark. He struggles desperately, but the rope is tied tightly, and he shrinks in the small trunk, so he can''t break free.


    He had to hit the back seat of the car with his feet, shouting "second uncle, second uncle". The tragedy is that the man in the car ignored him, his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    In the end, Lu Shaohan was desperate.


    What''s his luck? How did he provoke the "king of hell Lu"!

 Chapter 142

    Mu An''an changes his clothes and takes Su Ning back.


    The Mu family is the gold owner of the play, and what Mu an an said is very useful to the crew. Moreover, Lu Shaohan makes everyone uncomfortable. Even if Mu an an doesn''t bring it up, the director will let Mu an an go back to adjust his mood.


    Originally, mu An''an wanted Su Ning to be happy, but now the unhappy person became her.


    "Ann."


    In the car, Su Ning directly talked with mu An''an, "what I said just now is serious."


    Mu An''an looks at Su Ning suspiciously. Su Ning just says a lot. She doesn''t know which sentence she is referring to?


    "Lu Shaohan is not worthy of you."


    Mu An''an is also a brain dead person. He has been fond of Lu Shaohan for so many years. Knowing that he likes Qiao Yimo, he does not dare to express himself, so he likes it in his heart.


    "Congning." Mu''an called softly. She lowered her head and didn''t know what to say.


    In the past, Su Ning didn''t care about her and Lu Shaohan. Occasionally Chu Feng said Lu Shaohan was not good. She thought she couldn''t hear him.


    However, she still subconsciously spoke for Lu Shaohan, "Lu Shaohan is actually very good, he is confused by Qiao Yimo."


    Before the appearance of Qiao Yimo, mu''an and Lu Shaohan were recognized as a couple. Mu Lu and Mu Lu were very optimistic about them. Although they love to quarrel, they were childhood sweethearts and had a good relationship.


    Lu Shaohan fell in love with Qiao Yimo, and their relationship became more and more distant.


    "Being confused means that he has bad eyes and brain."


    Su Ning said mercilessly. Seeing that mu An''an''s head was lower, she softened her voice and said, "I know things about feelings. Although outsiders can see them thoroughly, they still have to see the players."


    Just like her!


    "Lu Shaohan came to you today for the sake of Qiao Yimo. He dares to hurt you so justly because you like him."


    "I know."


    Mu an an nodded, and Lu Shaohan''s feelings, she is in a disadvantaged position.


    So he rushed to scold her and push her, and she forgot to resist.


    "If you continue to like him, he will hurt you for Joe''s sake."


    "I know!"


    Muan''an''s voice was so soft that she knew it.


    "Ann, is he worth your liking?"


    Like a person, if you don''t get the corresponding return, then her heart will be more painful than death.


    Su Ning knows that she doesn''t have a position to talk to Mu an an, but an an an still has a choice, but she doesn''t.


    Mu''an was silent for a while. When she looked up again, she said angrily, "Ning Ning, if he likes other people, I don''t feel so bad."


    "But what he likes is Qiao Yimo."


    At the thought of what Qiao Yimo once did to Su Ning, mu''an wanted to tear her face.


    "Don''t worry, even if I like him, I won''t make myself stupid!"


    Just like she won''t watch Lu Shaohan bully her good friend! She has to have the bottom line.


    Su Ning knows that mu''an can''t let Lu Shaohan go for a while, so she doesn''t go on.


    Among the three of them, Ann''s feelings are relatively smooth, so she wants ANN to live better.


    Maybe one day, a man who likes An''an will wear Lu Shaohan away from her heart.

 Chapter 143

    On the way back, Su Ning receives a message. She turns on her mobile phone. In the photo, the man stands by the bed with his back to the camera. He can''t see his expression, but the girl without blood on the bed looks up at him tenderly.


    "Cut your wrist? Joe is so cruel to himself. "


    Side of Mu an an saw the mobile phone news, said lightly.


    "No suicide? She can''t turn the dish


    Qiao Yimo''s suicide is unexpected, but combined with her character, Su Ning is not surprised that she will do so.


    People are biased towards the weak. The plagiarism of the final draft is very popular in Nancheng. Just crying in front of the camera does not have much effect.


    "Suicide"? If you use your own life to make a fair, many people will forget the evil things she has done, and only remember her pity. For example, Lu Shaohan is one of them.


    "What shall we do?" Mu an an says anxiously, for fear that Qiao Yimo will do something to harm Ning Ning. Chu Feng is not there, so she is worried.


    "Go home and sleep." Su Ning returns with a smile,


    "Well?" Mu''an was confused.


    She looked at a face of doubt Mu an an, smile more thick, "get up early in the morning to send Chu Feng, I''m sleepy to death."


    "Oh." Mu an an nodded, and Ning Ning said everything right.


    Su Ning looked at the cute appearance of An''an and gently laughed.


    Qiao Yimo and Qiao Zhentian are not so stupid, so they can live a peaceful life later.


    "That''s right." Su Ning thinks about Qiao Yimo, and mu''an suddenly makes a sound excitedly.


    Su Ning turned her head and looked at mu''an in surprise. Mu''an "giggled" and said, "if you have a scum, you''re not afraid of that!"


    "Cough." Su Ning is embarrassed to hear that. An an doesn''t know. Gu Jingchen is going to see Qiao Yimo.


    "Ning Ning, I can assure you that even if you go to see Qiao Yimo, you will beat her."


    Mu An''an said firmly, Su Ning pursed a smile, when An''an changed Gu Jingchen so much!


    In the hospital ward, Joe lay on the bed with foam and felt very uncomfortable, especially her wrist and heart.


    I didn''t expect the pain of "wrist cutting suicide"!


    It''s not only the time of the operation, the wound is very painful, but also the treatment process after being sent to the hospital.


    Again, she took sleeping pills.


    "Mr. Gu, go in and have a look."


    With the footsteps coming from the corridor, Su Xincheng''s crying voice comes.


    "Fortunately, we found out in time, otherwise Mo Mo would..." followed by he Ru''s frightened voice, Qiao Yimo heard a smile on her face. She looked down and saw the wound wrapped up. Although this suicide was painful, brother Chen and her brother Chen came to see her.


    The door of the ward was opened from the outside, the sound of leather shoes "dada". Recently, Joe''s eyes closed with foam slowly opened. After playing the soft lotus for many years, she knew very well what kind of tone and expression could win the man''s pity and stir up his anger at this time! Anger at Su Ning!


    "Brother Chen!"


    Weak pale face with a soft to the extreme call sound, it looks really pitiful.


    However, she could see the man''s face clearly, and her heart missed a beat!


    That pair of eyes quenched on the ice didn''t move at all because of her pity!

 Chapter 144

    "I''m sorry!"


    Joe with foam endure heart of flustered idea, sobbing gently open mouth, she quickly adjust their mood, try to make themselves calm down.


    She "cut her wrist to commit suicide", lying in the hospital bed, life is not like death, Chen brother again angry will forgive her.


    "I thought that work belonged to my sister."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t respond. He looked at Qiao Yimo coldly. His light and cold eyes showed that the play behind Qiao Yimo couldn''t go on.


    No way, Joe to foam had to sob twice, let tears slowly slide down from the pale cheek, and then speak.


    "Yes, I found someone to take pictures of my sister''s works, and then copied them. Then at the finalization meeting, I found my mother and teacher he, who came to testify. I asked her to bear the charge of plagiarism, to drive her out of Gu''s family, and then to abandon her."


    At this point, tears blurred Joe''s eyes. She sobbed so much that she knew she was wrong.


    Gu Jingchen still didn''t speak. He didn''t expect Qiao Yimo to admit so quickly that she planned the things at the final meeting.


    "Brother Chen!"


    The silent Gu Jingchen stares so coldly that Qiao Yimo doesn''t care about dribbling. She props up her upper body with her other hand.


    "You must hate me now. I''m so bad and vicious!"


    "I hate myself like that, too."


    The words front turn, Qiao Yimo very cleverly let Gu Jingchen sound, she is forced, she is helpless.


    "Brother Chen!"


    She rang her voice and cried even more. "I can''t help hating my sister. She took you away from me."


    "It''s not her. You married me. Why did she come back and rob you? Why?"


    Joe said more and more sad, this sentence is from her heart.


    Su Ning got out of Nancheng four years ago. Why did she come back to rob her brother Chen!


    She hated Su Ning. She hated Su Ning when she first came into Su''s house and saw her graceful smile.


    So, no matter four years ago or four years later, what she wants to do most is to destroy Su Ning.


    Qiao Yimo won''t tell Gu Jingchen all about the deepest hatred in her heart. She will only say that Su Ning''s hatred is because Su Ning robbed her favorite man from her own hands.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Joe sat up with foam and looked at Gu Jingchen''s gloomy face. He was very happy and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth.


    Smile light, across the speed is also very fast, but Gu Jingchen saw.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t do that to my sister again."


    "Brother Chen, I''ve thought about it. You can''t leave your sister like this."


    "I will not quarrel with my sister any more. I will do what you want me to do in the future! I just want to be by your side. "


    Joe raised his head with foam and looked at Gu Jingchen expectantly with a smile.


    She said obscure, also can let Gu Jingchen understand the meaning of her words.


    It''s up to Gu Jingchen''s sister and sister.


    But Qiao Yimo thought that her concession is very big, does not want the fame, silently follows Gu Jingchen''s side.


    Of course, Qiao Yimo is retreating. She wants to coax Gu Jingchen and stabilize Su Ning. Sooner or later, she will be able to drive Su Ning away from brother Chen.

 Chapter 145

    "Oh


    Gu Jingchen finally had a reaction. With a sneering smile, he looked at Qiao Yimo''s tearful eyes.


    It''s pitiful, like a frightened fawn. It''s pitiful to use these words to describe Qiao Yimo.


    However, Qiao Yimo forgot that the man in front of her was not Lu Shaohan, but Gu Jingchen.


    "You don''t care about fame, you want to talk to me?"


    Gu Jingchen asked with a smile.


    The smile on Qiao Yimo''s face is more. She thinks Gu Jingchen has been shaken.


    Su Ning sits in a wheelchair all day. She doesn''t know what her legs will look like. She has a beautiful face. But when she takes off her legs and lies on the bed, her brother Chen can''t get off her hands. Otherwise, why does Yan Yugui''s servant say that they still sleep in separate rooms after they get married.


    Men are lower body animals, and Gu Jingchen is no exception.


    I haven''t heard of him looking for a woman these years, but Qiao Yimo doesn''t believe that Gu Jingchen doesn''t want a woman.


    Besides, he is in charge of his family and must have his own successor. Can su Ning conceive a child like that? Even if it''s pregnant, can it be born?


    The more Qiao Yimo thinks about it, the more he feels that Gu Jingchen can accept his opinions. Waiting for brother Chen to taste her, will he want Su Ning again?


    "Brother Chen!"


    Qiao Yimo''s voice was soft, and the love in her eyes all gushed out. She rushed to Gu Jingchen. She stretched out her hand wrapped up by "cutting wrist" and pulled Gu Jingchen''s sleeve.


    See Gu Jingchen mouth smile more thick, she strengthened courage, pull his sleeve more.


    "I want to be your woman!"


    Qiao Yimo wanted to say this for a long time. In recent years, she has been hanging other men, but she has always been defending Gu Jingchen.


    "Oh


    Gu Jingchen answered a voice, he raised his hand to untie his suit button, Qiao Yimo took back his hand and looked at it in surprise.


    Do you? Is brother Chen going to treat her now?


    Joe lowered her head with foam. Her pale face turned red because of shyness. She was nervous. "Brother Chen, it''s not convenient here."


    "I''m not well yet."


    When the sound of "pa" came again, Qiao looked up and saw Gu Jingchen throw his coat into the garbage can beside the bed. Her face changed,


    She refused brother Chen, so brother Chen was angry.


    "Brother Chen, if you want to..."


    Joe with foam red cheek did not finish, hear Gu Jingchen cold voice on the head, "sorry, I feel dirty!"


    A short sentence without any temperature, like a knife into her heart, no, it makes her feel a great shame, like taking off her clothes in front of a man, who directly kicked her out.


    Joe''s tears couldn''t stop the car and fell down quickly. She asked


    "Brother Chen, why do you hate me so much?"


    "Will you look back at me when I die?"


    She said, again raised his hand to grasp Gu Jingchen, Gu Jingchen first step side body, let Joe to foam flutter empty.


    She cried sadly. Gu Jingchen reached over to hold her injured wrist. Joe was stunned when he was in morden. Before the joy reached his heart, a cold voice came, "are you dead?"

 Chapter 146

    He''s not dead. He''s not dead.


    The voice of these words is too thin and cool. Over the years, Qiao Yimo relies on a weak face and superb crying skills. He doesn''t know how many men have lost their hearts to her. Lu Shaohan is not the first fool.


    Gu Jingchen was indifferent to her before, but a month before Su Ning came back, he was not moved by her?


    "Brother Chen, pain!" Gu Jingchen''s fingers suddenly moved to her wound, Qiao cried with pain.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t let go. Instead, he grasped the position of the wound. Qiao Yimo looked at him again and found that Gu Jingchen''s face was cold and gloomy, just like the king of hell.


    All these years, the whole south city is spreading that the young master of Gu family has changed, he has become cold-blooded and vicious, and he has become a stranger.


    According to Qiao Yimo, Gu Jingchen has changed, but there is one thing he has not.


    That is, no one can touch Su Ning who he put on the top of his heart.


    "Joe, I''ll come and see if you''re dead."


    Gu Jingchen leaned close, his handsome face because the whole body sent out the fierce also become let Qiao Yimo afraid to cry.


    This weeping is not acting, but the fear from the heart, the fear of Gu Jingchen at this time.


    "Brother Chen." She cried to call a way, want to use tears with weak let Gu Jingchen pity her.


    Gu Jingchen''s strength is gradually increasing, indifferent words come out again, "play the game of suicide? It depends on who you''re up to? "


    It was Lu Shaohan, who had been attacked by Qiao Yimo for a long time, but he was Gu Jingchen.


    "Ah


    Qiao Yimo couldn''t stand Gu Jingchen''s ferocity. When Gu Jingchen began to exert herself on her wrist, she screamed, "help me, mom, help me!"


    As soon as the voice falls, Su Xincheng and he Ru, who are guarding the door, open the door one after another and push forward, followed by Qiao Zhentian.


    They saw that Gu Jingchen''s hand held Qiao Yimo''s wrist, and they saw that there were blood marks on the gauze. He Ru went to push Gu Jingchen away first, and yelled in a loud voice, "Gu Jingchen, what are you doing?"


    "Mo Mo killed herself for you. Instead of caring about her, you are here to fight against her."


    He Ru finishes saying, Su Xincheng follows to the bedside to check Qiao Yimo''s wound.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t use any energy, so they rushed in without hurting Qiao Yimo''s wrist.


    "Gu Jingchen, if you don''t like Mo Mo, please don''t disturb her life again." Su Xincheng said in a light voice.


    This is interesting, Gu Jingchen did not speak, Qiao Yimo first cried out, "brother Chen, I really love you, you don''t do this to me, OK?"


    Gu Jingchen even if does not like her, she also wants to disturb his life, how can he disconnect from that?


    "Mo Mo, don''t cry. He doesn''t know how to cherish you." He Ru said angrily that Gu Jingchen, for Su Ning''s sake, let Mo Mo lose face at the finalization meeting, and now he comes to hurt Mo mo.


    The man who loves Su Ning is nothing! But no way, Mo Mo likes it!


    In the face of the two women''s love, Gu Jingchen took a few steps to the side to distance himself from them.


    "Everyone is here, just right. I don''t have to repeat those words many times! "


    Gu Jingchen wanted to take out his cigarette. He thought that the cigarette was in his coat. Just now, his coat was thrown into the garbage can, so he had to bear it.

 Chapter 147

    Gu Jingchen leaned against the wall and looked coldly at the four people who were also looking at him.


    He didn''t open his mouth, and the chill on his body had already made them panic inexplicably, even the sobbing voice of Joe Yimo went down.


    "My eyes are not so bad!"


    Not light, not heavy words with a mockery out of the hospital bed to listen to Joe foam face more hair, the body followed the tremor, tears in the eyes quickly slide out, did not wait for her acting broke out, and then called "brother Chen", Gu Jingchen continued, "to her, I have never been interested."


    Very frankly, there is no feeling at all.


    He didn''t have to say these words. All four people in the ward could see them, especially Joe Yimo.


    But I''m still dreaming, trying to get something from him.


    "You''re bullshit."


    Similar words, Gu Jingchen said to himself, this will be said in front of Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian, Qiao Yimo can''t stand it.


    "Brother Chen, you used to love me." Qiao Yimo argued that Su Ning''s appearance left him behind.


    "Gu Jingchen." Sitting beside the bed, he Ru lowered her voice and said, "you are Mr. Gu. Is it appropriate for you to abandon women?"


    "If you marry Su Ning, you''ll help her deal with Mo Mo time and time again. Now you''ve forced Mo Mo to commit suicide. Gu Jingchen, you must give us an account of this!"


    "Tell me!"


    Gu Jingchen sneered. He looked contemptuously at he Ru.


    Ever since she established herself in the jewelry design industry in Nancheng, he Ru has been proud of her high position. Even if she comes to find her own design, she seldom pays attention to them.


    To Gu Jingchen, she also put on a high attitude.


    However, Gu Jingchen looked at her with a look, and the coldness of her eyes made her panic.


    "What are you, I''ll tell you!"


    Scornful and sarcastic words directly make he Ru''s face white. What is she? She is the big designer of Nancheng!


    He Ru was so angry that he stood up to retort, and heard Gu Jingchen sneer, "an outsider can also make decisions for other people''s families!"


    People present could hear the meaning of this.


    Even if Qiao Yimo is wronged, her father and stepmother are here, and he Ru speaks!


    "I..."


    He Ru also wants to say, to Gu Jingchen cold sarcastic eyes, and then think of what he just said, guilty to swallow back the words behind.


    "Mr. Gu." Qiao Zhentian made a sound at the right time. Before he spoke, he coughed and straightened his back. "Although the Qiao family is a small family, you can''t be so humiliated."


    Said to marry is Qiao Yimo, finally become Su Ning.


    It was Gu Jingchen who bullied people first.


    "A driver is really a small family."


    Gu Jingchen focuses on people''s painful feet. Qiao Zhentian used to drive Su Xincheng. He doesn''t know how blind Su Xincheng''s eyes are. Qiao Zhentian quickly takes him down and lets people take his daughter into the room. He dotes on his daughter more than himself.


    This sentence directly choked Qiao Zhentian''s face red. He wanted to get angry with Gu Jingchen, but he didn''t dare, so he had to hold it.


    "President su."


    Gu Jingchen turns to Su Xincheng, who is sitting beside the bed with Qiao Yimo in his arms. The irony of his mouth is stronger.


    He heard that during the time of Ning Ning''s accident, Su Xincheng took Qiao Zhentian and his daughter to travel abroad without going to the hospital to see her.


    How pitiful his Ning Ning is, when he meets himself and such a mother!


    Thinking of these, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. The chill in his eyes increased, and his tone became cold. "I married the daughter of the Su family."


    "Joe, did you give birth to him?"

 Chapter 148

    Su Xincheng thinks about the half month before the wedding.


    It seems that Gu Jingchen took Qiao Yimo to attend various banquets. After being questioned by reporters about his relationship with Qiao Yimo, he said directly that he was going to marry the Su family.


    At that time, Su Ning didn''t come back, and Qiao Yimo was beside him. Everyone, including Qiao Yimo, believed that he married himself.


    Media news, covering the world is the news that he married Joe Yimo.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    From the "finalization meeting", I don''t know why, Su Xincheng has a feeling of being in the dark abyss!


    "I love your daughter, Su Ning."


    Gu Jingchen''s love for Su Ning has not changed from beginning to end, and will not change in the future.


    "Brother Chen, you are talking nonsense!"


    Joe shriveled his voice with foam and called out that Gu Jingchen clearly liked her.


    Gu Jingchen was disgusted by a woman''s devotion to herself. From the first time I saw Qiao Yimo behind Su Ning, Gu Jingchen hated the girl from the bottom of his heart.


    He and Su Ning fall in love well, Joe with foam like tail around them.


    Whether women like themselves or not, Gu Jingchen can see at a glance, and even more can see that Qiao pretends to be weak to cheat Ning Ning''s sympathy.


    After Su Ning left the South City, Qiao Yimo immediately showed his true face and approached him intentionally or unintentionally, which made him extremely tired.


    Until inadvertently knowing that Su Ning had been left from the Su family, it was related to Qiao Yimo, and that everything in his hand was arranged properly, he simply used Qiao Yimo to publicize his marriage and forced Su Ning to come back.


    "On the night of the wedding, I tied her up."


    Gu Jingchen coldly dropped another "bomb" in his voice, which made Su Xincheng confused.


    Qiao Yimo''s heart is clear, she is clear that Gu Jingchen never liked himself, but so! She doesn''t admit it!


    The man she likes is her own.


    "Why did you take away Mo Mo?"


    Su Xincheng asked out, see Gu Jingchen fundus mockery, she reacted.


    Gu Jingchen loves Ning Ning, and what he wants to marry is Ning Ning, so on the wedding day, he will never marry Qiao Yimo.


    She misunderstands Su Ning for taking away Qiao Yimo and beating people. The pain in her heart quickly spreads, which makes Su Xincheng feel very uncomfortable.


    Some things, it seems, are not what she saw.


    "That''s all I have to say. Next time I say that Su Ning robbed your man, I''ll fan your face like I did in the mall. "


    Gu Jingchen''s voice fell, and Su Xincheng was even more shocked.


    The injury on Qiao Yimo''s face was not caused by coagulation, it was Gu Jingchen!


    "Also, if you want me to collect your corpse, you can play the game of suicide."


    Threaten him with death!


    Sorry, he doesn''t take it.


    Gu Jingchen said these words, raised his feet to the door, he Ru saw what he said stimulate Qiao Yimo very sad, catch up with angry exclaimed, "Gu Jingchen, you don''t think a few words to dump people."


    "Shut up


    Gu Jingchen suddenly turned around, his cold face magnified in he Ru''s eyes, "in the bright competition, plagiarize her works! Ruin her reputation! Su Ning''s most respected teacher, Mr. He, how to calculate this account. "


    He stood there and asked in a cold voice that he Ru''s body trembled and retreated with a guilty heart.


    Gu Jingchen coldly glanced at the other three people. His tone was cold and resentful, and his anger filled the whole room. "Four years ago, Su Ning left Nancheng all night! Just because you broke up with me? "

 Chapter 149

    The temperature of the room dropped to zero, and even Qiao Zhentian''s face changed.


    Gu Jingchen gave them another cold glance and turned to leave the ward.


    "Mom!"


    After the person leaves, the atmosphere in the ward is stiff and cold. Joe cries with foam. She grabs Su Xincheng''s hand beside her and says, "does brother Chen really want me?"


    It''s not that I don''t want her. It''s that I never wanted her.


    Su Xincheng looked at her eyes red and swollen, lowered her head to see her bleeding wrist, said in a low voice, "I''ll call a doctor for you."


    Today, her reaction is a little strange.


    In the past, Gu Jingchen said that he didn''t want Qiao Yimo. Su Xincheng and he Ru jumped up to question him.


    "Mom!"


    Qiao Yimo feels that Su Xincheng is absent-minded. After she calls, she looks up at Qiao Zhentian.


    Qiao Zhentian''s vision falls on Su Xincheng''s body, and his eyebrows are wrinkled.


    "Xincheng, don''t you care about it?" He Ru goes to Su Xincheng and asks unhappily.


    "How?" Su Xincheng asked.


    Gu Jingchen still loves Su Ning. Although she doesn''t want them to be together, is it useful to block them?


    Gu family used so many means to separate them. Four years later, Gu Jingchen married Su Ning!


    "Not her, can Mo Mo cut her wrist and commit suicide?"


    He Ru calm face more said more angry, "this thing is still in Su Ning body, as long as she does not pester Gu Jingchen, Gu Jingchen will naturally return to Qiao Yimo side."


    Qiao Yimo nodded and agreed with what he Ru said.


    It''s not Su Ning. Brother Chen will be her sooner or later.


    "You want me to go to Su Ning!"


    Su Xincheng pursed the corners of her mouth and asked. She lowered her voice and said to herself, "she''s not my daughter anymore."


    Think of Su Ning don''t her mother, Su Xincheng heart special pain.


    "Xincheng, I don''t think you want to care."


    He Ru ignores Su Xincheng''s pain and sneers, "Mo Mo is not your daughter. How can you care about her business?"


    "Also, Su Ning married Gu Jingchen, you have a good life to live in the future, will you still care about the life and death of Mo Mo?"


    When I first met Su Xincheng, he Ru was nothing. It was su Xincheng who saw her design talent and spent money to help her find a teacher for the training class.


    He Ru, he Ru and Su Xincheng are used to it. She doesn''t feel much when she hears such words on weekdays. Now, it''s very uncomfortable for her to hear these words.


    Her facial expression pulls down directly, suddenly stands up from the bedside, looking at he Ru cold voice to return a way, "all said, Su Ning and I broke off mother daughter relation, still want me how!"


    "For the sake of other people''s daughters, I don''t want my own daughters. Do you think I''m not good enough for Mo Mo?"


    The misunderstanding and accusation of Su Ning at the "finalization" meeting, and Gu Jingchen''s questions, stimulate Su Xincheng one by one. This meeting he Ru still wants to say these words, Su Xincheng can''t listen to and doesn''t want to listen.


    Her sudden anger startled Qiao Yimo and Qiao Zhentian.


    Joe blinked his eyes with foam, and tears fell down. Before calling "Mom", Su Xincheng said in a light voice, "I''ll call the doctor."


    "Xincheng", Qiao Zhentian quickly turned to follow.


    Looking at the two people left one after another, Joe closed the tears in his eyes with foam, and the ruthlessness of his eyes overflowed.


    Su Ning, Gu Jingchen doesn''t want me, and you don''t want to have a good life.


    When Gu Jingchen finally mentioned that Su Ning left the Su family four years ago, she was flustered. No, only a few of them knew about it, and Su Ning would not tell Gu Jingchen about it.


    "Mo Mo, we can''t be more reckless in the future."


    He RULA looked back at the door and thought about the cableway.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 150

    When Su Ning came back, Gu Jingchen was not there. The servants cleaned up. When they saw her coming back, they said hello and continued to work.


    She pushed the car in absently. When she was near the door of the room, she felt that the wheel under the floor was sliding very fast. She looked down and saw that the floor tiles were covered with water.


    Looking up again, I saw that mother Zhang was carrying a bucket, and the water on the dishcloth in her hand dropped to the ground.


    "Ma Zhang, wipe this place dry."


    Su Ning casually said that the ground was too wet. Although her car was stable, she was afraid that it would be affected.


    Zhang Ma sneered and hit the bucket heavily on the ground. The water in it spilled out and became wetter all around.


    "We''re mopping the floor, ma''am. Of course it''s wet."


    "If you''re afraid of slipping, take your time."


    Zhang Ma stood up straight and said with a smile.


    In the morning, she showed the pictures of Su Ning and her surname Chu to the young master. When the young master came back, he was sure to drive Su Ning out of "Yan Yu Gui", and her task was completed.


    Therefore, hearing Su Ning''s order to work, mother Zhang simply tears her face.


    Anyway, Su Ning will be kicked out by her husband today!


    Su Ning was stunned. She saw something wrong with Zhang ma. Gu Jingchen asked her if she needed to drive people away, but she refused.


    It''s just that she finds out that Zhang''s mother has been bribed by Qiao Yimo.


    Now look at mother Zhang''s arrogant attitude. I''m afraid it''s not Qiao Yimo who supports her.


    Qiao Yimo is nothing in the eyes of the housekeeper!


    "Mom Zhang, I can''t stand up in a wheelchair."


    Su Ning chuckled, "you are diligent. Please clean the ground by yourself."


    Her words were not light or heavy, but the words were sharp, and the servants outside the corridor put down their work when they heard them.


    They are invited by Gu Jingchen. Usually they are responsible for cleaning and kitchen. Most of the work of taking care of Su Ning is done by Zhang ma. Moreover, Zhang Ma is from the old house. She often shows a superior attitude in front of them. She doesn''t like it very much.


    Su Ning''s legs are inconvenient, but she is beautiful and polite to them. They can see that her husband is very kind to Su Ning.


    Now see Zhang Ma openly contradict Su Ning, some of them immediately go out to make a phone call.


    Gu Jingchen told them in advance that Zhang Ma was not allowed to bully his wife.


    "You let me work alone!"


    Zhang Ma''s voice rings. She has been taking care of a useless person for such a long time. Anyway, Su Ning is going to go away, and she is not afraid to tear her face.


    "Madame!"


    "I call you Mrs. Sheng. Do you really think you are Mrs. Gu?"


    Zhang Ma sneered. She looked at Su Ning sitting on the chair and thought the woman was too funny.


    Before they abandoned their legs, Mr. Gu strongly opposed Su Ning''s being with the young master. In order to sever their relationship, they locked the young master up for a long time.


    Now... Ha ha!


    "Ha ha!" Su Ning laughs, and two people say these words to her in one day.


    She didn''t need them to tell her. She knew the attitude of the elders four years ago.


    Su Ning looked at Zhang Ma, slowed down her voice and began to smile, "Zhang Ma, your attitude today is very strange!"


    Zhang Ma dares to fight with her today. She has some evidence in her hand.


    "Who are you, Ma Zhang?"


    Without waiting for mother Zhang to answer, Su Ning asked again.


    "Mr. Gu Da? Or Madame gu! "

 Chapter 151

    Zhang Ma Leng next, the corner of the mouth rises, sneer sarcastically, "Miss Su, since know I have someone behind me, oneself pack up thing to roll, save big young master to come back to do it personally."


    Su Ning, with a smile in her eyes, calmly looks at mother Zhang.


    "Yes, Miss Su, it''s not convenient for you."


    Zhang Ma continued to sneer that she wanted to be the wife of the family.


    "It doesn''t seem to be Mr. or Mrs. Gu." Su Ning didn''t answer. She said with a smile.


    Zhang Ma''s slight disdain tells her the answer, and these two disdain to find a servant to deal with her.


    Su Ning''s smile froze when she said something. Without waiting for her to say anything more, Su Ning said to the other servants in the living room, "please get out of the room."


    The light tone contains a little disdain, which is contempt for mother Zhang and the person behind her.


    Su Ning


    Zhang Ma yells angrily. Su Ning, who wants to be driven out by her, asks other servants to come and drive her away. Moreover, the servants come and listen to Su Ning.


    "Who dares? I''m from the old house."


    Zhang Ma jumped up and waved her hands to keep away.


    She turned and looked at Su Ning, who was sitting in the wheelchair and was smiling. She got angry and yelled, "Su Ning, you really think you are the master here! I tell you, when the young master comes back, you''ll have a good look. "


    "A disabled man in a wheelchair who is not recognized by the senior students also wants to enter the door of caring for his family!"


    Disabled!


    Within one day, when she heard two people who were related to the old house scolding her for being "disabled", Su Ning''s smile became more and more intense, and the chill in her eyes made Zhang''s mother shut up.


    She doesn''t care if she needs to be admitted by Gu''s old house!


    Even Gu Jingchen this man, she did not want, also look forward to entering the door of Gu?


    "Get out of here!" Su Ning said in a calm voice.


    Zhang Ma looks at the servant and listens to Su Ning. She picks up the bucket on the ground and pours it on them. Su Ning next to her has no time to dodge. A lot of water pours on her.


    "You cripple, dare to let me get out of here, why?"


    "By me!"


    When her voice fell, the man''s cold voice began to ring, followed by the sound of leather shoes, beating everyone to stop, waiting for Gu Jingchen to come.


    Gu Jingchen went to the entrance of the corridor and saw the water on the ground. Seeing Su Ning''s wet skirt again, he frowned.


    Originally, he planned to come back after watching Qiao Yimo to deal with Zhang Ma, but he came back late.


    "Young master, you are back."


    Seeing Gu Jingchen coming, Zhang Ma raised her smile and glared at Su Ning.


    Look at the young master how to deal with this shameless waste man!


    After Zhang Ma finished, she saw Gu Jingchen''s eyes staring at Su Ning. She then said, "this woman shamelessly brought the man in for the night. Now she''s going to drive me out as a witness."


    The photos of Su Ning and her surname Chu have been shown to the young master. Mother Zhang is very sure, but she still ignores Gu Jingchen and goes to Su Ning. She looks at them in surprise.

 Chapter 152

    "All right."


    Gu Jingchen said in a warm voice and squatted in front of her. His hand stretched out. Su Ning put away her smile and pushed the wheelchair back.


    The hand that originally wanted to touch her cheek failed, so she had to slowly put it down and take off the wet blanket on her knee, "go to rest first, I''ll deal with it."


    Su Ning didn''t answer. Zhang Ma took the picture that Chu Feng sent her back that day. It''s likely that there are only two people in the picture, Chu Feng and she.


    This matter


    Su Ning lost interest in explanation. This is his territory. It''s best for him to solve it.


    She turned to enter the room and closed the door.


    Xu Yi, who comes up with Gu Jingchen, asks other servants to go back to their rooms. There are three people left, Gu Jingchen and Zhang Ma Xu Yi.


    "Young master."


    Zhang Ma looked at Gu Jingchen standing up, took out a cigarette to the direction of the living room, she followed up in a panic.


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning''s eyes and talks to her in a tone that Zhang Ma has never seen from him.


    The servants in the old house all know how indifferent Gu Jingchen has been these years, and they don''t even see him to his parents.


    "Don''t be fooled by her."


    "She''s behind your back, hanging out with a man, maybe there''s something else."


    Zhang Ma looked at Gu Jingchen, who sat down on the sofa and smoked, and said anxiously.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. He leaned over there and smoked. The smoke dispersed and covered his cold face, making Zhang Ma even more flustered.


    "You treat her so well that she doesn''t know how to cherish it at all."


    "I''m not good to her!"


    Think Gu Jingchen will be silent, light self mockery voice let Zhang Ma Leng under.


    Gu Jingchen smokes more fiercely, where is he good to her!


    Four years ago, she was forced to leave Nancheng. She had her legs removed. He knew all about it.


    Useless him, but can only stay in the dark world every day, useless to do nothing.


    Said he was good to her, ha ha, even think Gu Jingchen is a scum!


    "Young master." Mother Zhang was flustered. Four years ago, in order to force the young master to give up Su Ning, Gu family did a lot of "dirty" things.


    Later, he came out and entered Gu''s family. Everyone thought that he wanted to understand.


    All of a sudden, a wedding took everyone by surprise.


    "Su Ning really doesn''t deserve you, Mr. big. They are all for you."


    Zhang Ma was in a hurry and moved out Mr. Gu to suppress Gu Jingchen.


    When a person is restrained everywhere, he has no way.


    When he stands at the top and takes power, he rebounds instantly, and no one can control his affairs.


    The smell of smoke in the living room is stronger. Under the "loyal" persuasion of Zhang Ma, Gu Jingchen continued to smoke. When he was about to run out of cigarettes, he turned to look at the uneasy person, "she''s a good wife of the Lu family. She doesn''t do it, and she wants to take care of my business."


    "Miss, it''s for your own good." Zhang Ma didn''t think much about it, so she went out directly. After that, the smoke dispersed, and Gu Jingchen''s sarcastic face became clear.


    Zhang Ma''s legs softened and she almost fell to the ground. She was beaten by the young master.


    "I..."


    Her face was pale and her legs began to tremble. She was afraid of Gu Jingchen.


    After six years of caring for her family, her memory of caring for her family was full of arrogance and arrogance. Who can imagine that in just over a month, when people were released from the dark room, they changed.


    The devil! Heartless! The whole body sends out the fierce gas, looks like a devil in the hell.

 Chapter 153

    "Young master, they won''t allow you to marry a useless man. Don''t forget that you were imprisoned in those years..."


    "Useless man!"


    Before Zhang''s mother finished, Gu Jingchen bent over and pinched out the cigarette end in the ashtray, turned around and repeated coldly. Without waiting for Zhang''s mother to recover, her hand was dragged by Gu Jingchen.


    With a loud bang and a scream from Zhang Ma, Xu Yi sat on the ground. On one side, Xu Yi quickly stepped forward and saw Zhang Ma''s fingers drooping down, bloody and frightening.


    Looking at Gu Jingchen again, he threw his ashtray on the ground with a calm face, and glanced coldly at Zhang Ma, who was rolling with pain on the ground.


    "Tell them that if you want to take care of my business, you will come if you are not afraid of death."


    He wanted to smoke again, thought of something, threw the cigarette box back to the coffee table, and then stood up from the sofa.


    "Those who beat their employers will not be allowed to stay, and they will be thrown out of their homes."


    Gu Jingchen said to Xu Yi. Xu Yi was stunned and nodded.


    Zhang''s mother heard Gu Jingchen''s words in great pain and quickly asked to go and beg him.


    The employer outside knows that she beat her employer and was driven out of "Yan Yu Gui". Who dares to hire her! She is so old that she can''t do anything except labor force. Isn''t that killing her?


    "Young master, I''m wrong."


    Zhang Ma cried. As soon as her broken finger touched Gu Jingchen''s trouser leg, she was in a cold sweat on her forehead.


    The bodyguard outside quickly came in and dragged her away.


    She regretted. Why didn''t she do a good job? She had to listen to the young lady to deal with Su Ning!


    This Gu family has long been changed. It''s his Gu Jingchen''s day.


    People cry and cry and are dragged away. Xu Yi looks at Gu Jingchen sorting out his clothes and says with a smile, "in the eyes of his wife, Mr. must be the most handsome."


    This flattery


    Gu Jingchen took a look at him and said, "go and grab the project that Lu Feng wants recently."


    Xu Yi was stunned and hesitated to reply, "Mr. Lu Da has been busy with this project for half a month. Will it not be good for us to do it, and Mr. Lu Er Ye is there..."


    "I''ll call Lu Cheng myself."


    Gu Jingchen said in a low voice, "don''t think that flattering me is OK. It can''t be done. Your bonus this year will be wasted."


    This is a military order for them. Xu Yi touches his nose sadly. These are all relatives. Sir, you are not happy to rob your brother-in-law''s business. It''s a big price to protect your wife.


    Gu Jingchen went to the guest room and thought about it. He went back to the room and changed clothes, and then sprayed some perfume on his body.


    He pushed the door in and saw Su Ning struggling to put on her skirt on the bed.


    Su Ning hears the sound and sees Gu Jingchen coming in. She blushes and quickly opens the quilt to cover her body.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning took a deep breath and asked.


    "Mother Zhang is gone."


    Gu Jingchen went to the bedside, eyes fell on her red face, Wensheng said.


    "Oh


    It''s hard for her not to hear the news outside. Zhang''s mother screamed miserably, and she didn''t know what Gu Jingchen had done to her.


    However, these have nothing to do with her.


    "You have nothing to do. Go out."


    Su Ning''s voice faded. Thinking of the unfinished clothes under the quilt, she said, "help me call a servant in again."

 Chapter 154

    She doesn''t like to trouble others. She doesn''t need help from others. No matter how tired she is, she likes to do it by herself.


    Gu Jingchen broke in inexplicably. She didn''t want to spend more time with him. She wanted him to be more interesting and go out on her own on the pretext of "looking for a servant".


    Gu Jingchen did not go, but close to the bed, he stood there, eyes coldly looking at Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen looked at Su Ning under the quilt. Her hands slowly clenched into fists. The corners of her mouth raised and she laughed.


    "Mr. Gu, would you like to help me dress?"


    She asked with a light voice, cold and hatred in her eyes, stabbing Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen is still calm face, he leaned over, hand slowly fall, Su Ning''s body than last time he want to hold himself stiff more severe, face in this moment cold cold, "Gu Jingchen, give me out!"


    Don''t let him touch her, let alone see her clearly.


    "Don''t you want me to dress you?"


    Gu Jingchen ignored her anger and said in a soft voice. His hand fell on the quilt. When he lifted the quilt down, Su Ning quickly grasped his wrist.


    "Gu Jingchen, what do you want to do?" She asked in a shrill voice, but her eyes were red.


    "Dress you."


    Gu Jingchen repeated, "no need!"


    She tried to tear Gu Jingchen''s hand away, her eyes turned red, and she stared at him closely.


    A person abandoned, the most afraid is that others see her abandoned place, and this person, she once loved to the bone, love not even life.


    "The servants are down."


    Gu Jingchen refused to let go. He patiently explained, "I can help you."


    "Good boy


    Su Ning wants to laugh at this word. In front of him, he knows how good she is.


    When chasing her, he said to be his woman, she did.


    When you don''t want her, let her go. She''s gone!


    Now, he wants her to let go and help her dress! Well, she''ll just listen to him.


    All over his body, where he has not seen.


    Su Ning doesn''t have the strength to carry Gu Jingchen down. She lies on the bed and stares at the ceiling.


    After the legs were broken, they began to take care of her or Chu Feng and An''an took care of her daily life. When a person became worthless, and even had to rely on others to wear clothes, the feeling was that life was more painful than death.


    Who would like to turn herself into a useless person, but she is a useless person who needs to rely on others. Lu Shaohan and Zhang Ma are right.


    "Tomorrow is a hospital examination, isn''t it? I''ll go with you. "


    Gu Jingchen, who helps her dress carefully, suddenly opens his mouth. His cold tone is a little more gentle, but when he comes to Su Ning, there is no wave in his heart.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She didn''t know it was because she was staring at a place for a long time. The sour in her eyes slowly disappeared. She didn''t want to cry so much.


    Gu Jingchen helped her to wear a long skirt for a long time. He was very gentle and careful. He was afraid that Su Ning would be uncomfortable if he didn''t wear it well. He dragged it back and forth for a long time.


    "All right?"


    Su Ning doesn''t have his patience. He is slower than herself.


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen is still not at ease to check the buttons in front of the skirt, he asked, "do you want to take a bath?"


    Su Ning looks at him. Is it hard to help her get dressed, give her a bath and take her to the toilet?


    "Go to the bathroom first!"

 Chapter 155

    "Gu Jingchen, is that enough?"


    His voice falls, Su Ning''s anger suddenly rushes into the forehead, cold voice quality asks a way.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer right away. He quietly gazed at Su Ning. His lips opened. There were too many words he wanted to talk to her, and only six words came out.


    "Take care of you!"


    "All my life."


    Take care of her for life?


    This sentence, hear Su Ning''s in the heart have no the slightest move, on the contrary, her heart is torn open by these six words, pain hit, bloody let her eyes red again.


    "Ha ha..."


    She looked at the eyes that only had her own face, and laughed with laughter.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t you like Joe Yimo? Isn''t she the one you want to marry? "


    "What? You''re sorry to find her face or to see my legs. "


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen''s eyes, the fundus of eyes becomes dim, and asks sarcastically.


    Wedding, Yan Yugui, Gu''s chief, and "infatuation" series are all different. Now, she doesn''t know that Gu Jingchen arranged them. That''s a fool.


    "I don''t like her."


    Gu Jingchen opens his mouth. He slowly squats on the edge of the bed and looks up at Su Ning with red eyes. His heart aches.


    "Ning Ning!" He soft voice calls a way, too many words want to say with her.


    He knows Su Ning''s temperament better. If she knows his mind from the beginning, she will never see him again.


    Not giving Gu Jingchen a chance to speak, Su Ning chuckled, "Mr. Gu, have you misunderstood something?"


    Her eyes became more and more red, but they were too dry to shed tears.


    Su Ning twisted her head and looked at the window in front of her. The sunshine outside was good. The light came in. The warmth of the room made her feel as if she was immersed in the cold ice. Her hands under the quilt trembled.


    "You go out, I want to rest."


    She doesn''t need other people''s care, let alone his Gu Jingchen''s.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t go on. He slowly stood up and looked at Su Ning who didn''t pay attention to himself on the bed. Wen Sheng said, "OK, I''m outside."


    Su Ning didn''t feel happy about his change. When he opened the door and went out, she said faintly, "I didn''t come back to depend on you!"


    Love a person with all one''s heart, love to despair, how dare to continue.


    She came back because she hated him!


    I wish I could let him go through that terrible car accident and lie helpless in a pool of blood. I can''t do anything but listen to the busy sound of "doodle doodle" on the other side of the mobile phone. I wish I could let him be accompanied by a wheelchair all day, ridiculed and controlled by others, and even think that he is really a useless person.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen stops. He turns his head to see Su Ning staring out of the window and answers a word.


    The door of the room was closed, and the sound of footsteps was light. The tears in Su Ning''s eyes still didn''t fall down. Because it was too painful, she bit the corner of her lip hard, until the smell of blood filled her whole mouth. Then she felt the pain in her heart left, and everything was calm again.


    Gu Jingchen outside the door, he said to accompany her outside, really leaned against the wall outside the guest bedroom, with his head down, standing like a child who did something wrong.


    I haven''t finished what I just said to Su Ning. He wants to say,


    "Ning Ning, it''s me. I''m wrong!"

 Chapter 156

    Wrong is wrong, and then find any excuse and reason, or wrong.


    Looking back four years ago, Gu Jingchen felt that he was wrong to break up with Su Ning in a rage. What''s more wrong is that he didn''t understand the importance of power when he was young, and he thought that he could protect his beloved by taking care of his family.


    However, when the storm surged up, he found that he was too useless to do anything.


    "Chen elder brother, the wife all lies to come back, the cigarette still smokes so fierce!"


    "Heaven and earth" is the top club in Nancheng. Yan Shao can''t stand the miasma in the box and says discontentedly.


    Last time Lu Cheng came back, Fu yunmo called Gu Jingchen and asked him to play cards, but Gu refused.


    Today, he set up a meeting with Lu Cheng, Fu yunmo and his cousin Yan Shao.


    Yan Shao takes another look at Lu "Yama", who is as cold as the sculpture. He is also smoking. He really wants to run away.


    One by one, they are all old smokers. No wonder one is a single dog and one can''t even get his wife.


    Fu yunmo can smoke, but not Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng.


    This, Gu Jingchen asked people to come, do not play cards, do not talk, and Lu Cheng two people to fight smoking?


    "Jing Chen."


    Fu yunmo feels that if this continues, he and Yan Shao have to smoke to death, so they have to start from Gu Jingchen, "smoke less."


    Gu Jingchen, who has just finished smoking a cigarette, is preparing for the next one.


    "It''s bad for your health. If you have something, what should Su Ning do?"


    When he heard "what should Su Ning do", Gu Jingchen suddenly woke up. He didn''t think much about it, so he pinched out the cigarette end.


    In the box, only Lu Cheng, who was addicted to smoking by Gu Jingchen, was left.


    "You robbed Lu Feng of the project."


    Lu Cheng, who is smoking, thinks of Gu Jingchen''s idea that someone should rob Lu''s project.


    "This project is very important to him."


    Lu Cheng continued, and Yan Shao said, "yes, after the election project failed, Lu Feng came back and ruined the office."


    "Brother Chen, you''re too much for your family."


    Lu Feng''s wife, Gu ran, Lu Shaohan''s mother, is Gu Jingchen''s half sister.


    He was so good that he directly robbed his brother-in-law of the project that affected his status in Lu''s family.


    "The hand is too long. I have to show her some color."


    Gu Jingchen said in a cold voice. He turned to look at Lu Cheng, who was still smoking, and frowned.


    "Indeed


    Lu Cheng said, "as long as it doesn''t affect the overall operation of Lu, I won''t interfere."


    He thought that Gu Jingchen was afraid to stop him.


    "You''ve cut out your cigarette."


    Gu Jingchen looked at the cigarette in Lu Cheng''s hand and said solemnly, "smoking second-hand cigarettes is bad for my health."


    "Cough, cough!"


    This sentence directly let Yan Shao swallow the red wine he just sipped in his mouth.


    Fu yunmo and Lu Cheng were also stunned. Did they have an illusion?


    Here, who smokes as much as Gu Jingchen? Just now, he has made all three of them crazy. Now, second hand smoke is bad for health!


    Gu Jingchen thought about it. Even if Lu Cheng put out the smoke, the box was still full of smoke. For his good health, he left first.

 Chapter 157

    "Damn it


    As soon as the people left, Yan Shaoxian, who loves to hop, cried, "Gu Jingchen has a brain drain."


    The old smoker dislikes other people''s second-hand smoke, which is bad for his health.


    "Afraid of his short life, no one will take care of his wife." Fu yunmo pursed the corners of his mouth and returned. He didn''t expect that his words had such a great influence on Gu Jingchen.


    Also, Su Ning is Gu Jingchen''s whole life.


    "How far did he go with Su Ning?"


    Yan Shao asks curiously, a group of fox friends get together and love gossip. No, he loves gossip.


    "If I were young master, I would just put people to sleep."


    "Women..."


    Speaking of this, Fu yunmo and Lu Chengqi looked at him,


    It''s frightening to be stared at by Yama Lu, and Fu yunmo, the "smiling tiger", he suddenly thought of something, "or..."


    At that time, few people knew that Gu family had done that immoral thing, but Yan Shao who followed Lu Cheng was clear, "Su Ning would want him, that''s strange!"


    "Xiao Yan, Gu Jingchen is back."


    Fu yunmo reminded with a smile.


    Yan Shao looks at the door in a panic. It''s Fu yunmo who cheated him.


    Well, he''ll shut up, or Gu Jingchen will have to kill him.


    The "infatuated love" series is finalized. Qiao Yimo also leaves Gu''s family. Su Ning plans to go to Su''s family. She doesn''t have much time left.


    She told the manager of the design department that the manager didn''t dare to take charge of the boss''s wife. She quickly asked Su Ning to go to Gu Jingchen with a smile.


    From Gu Jingchen to help her change clothes, go out, as long as he is in, must be holding her; At home, he always comes to help when he is dressed in the morning and undressed in the evening. But for Su Ning''s annoyance, he may even have to help take a bath.


    This hard to please her, is to "drop the stone"?


    She didn''t have the mood and time to make up with him.


    She went to Gu Jingchen''s office to report to him on the process of finalizing the draft, stressing that she would not ignore any subsequent changes or participate in them.


    Gu Jingchen hesitates to see her meeting. Su Ning thinks that he is trapped and won''t let her leave, so she wants to leave directly.


    Unfortunately, pushing a wheelchair is not as fast as Gu Jingchen''s.


    "Good!"


    Hear Gu Jingchen very decisively answer next, Su Ning Leng next, look up his facial expression.


    I have been with Gu Jingchen for several years, and I know him well.


    Men are overbearing, men have a strong desire for possession, he is a representative figure.


    "There''s something I''m just going to tell you."


    Gu Jingchen then said, "I found someone to protect you."


    "Isn''t it guarded?"


    Last time she was picked up from home by Qiao Yimo, Gu Jingchen found a bodyguard to protect her secretly.


    Gu Jingchen is very clear about where she went and what she did.


    "It''s a woman."


    Gu Jingchen stressed that this is the key point.


    Su Ning smiles because of his words.


    Gu Jingchen was afraid that Su Ning would not accept it. He said again, "good skill."


    She can protect her safety. Qiao''s family doesn''t have to worry about her, but Zhang''s mother is sent to her "Yan Yu Gui". It can be seen that the old house of caring for her family has been staring at her.


    "Ning Ning..."


    Gu Jingchen still had to persuade Su Ning to come down, "good!"


    Give her a bodyguard for free, why don''t she? She''s a loser. She''s always under control. It''s very uncomfortable!


    Besides, every day she was hugged by Gu Jingchen, she was very upset!

 Chapter 158

    Don''t want to be hugged by Gu Jingchen, Su ninglai doesn''t go out to work at home.


    Look at the information about Su sent by my grandfather, draw a draft, or ask the servant to push her downstairs. Time still flies.


    Su Ning''s paintbrush is gone. After staying at home all day, she asks her servant to push her to the supermarket downstairs. As soon as she leaves the door of "Yan Yu Gui", Su Ning sees four black cars parked on the side of the road.


    Gu Jingchen said that the female bodyguard didn''t come to report. The Gu family first came to the door.


    The two bodyguards behind him see that the situation is not right, and quickly stand in front of Su Ning. The servant grasps the wheelchair and pushes Su Ning back as long as the situation is not right.


    Su Ning sat quietly, because she saw the door open and a graceful woman came out with pointed high heels.


    That face is wearing sunglasses, but from her outline, you can see the shadow of Gu Jingchen and Lu Shaohan.


    From mother Zhang''s mouth, she was sure that the person behind her was not Mr. Gu Da or Mrs. Gu. Su Ning guessed that it was Gu ran, the lady walking in front of her.


    Gu ran, 18 years older than Gu Jingchen, is the daughter of Gu Da''s first wife and the wife of Lu Feng, the eldest son of the Lu family.


    Lu Shaohan has a good skin bag, which is inseparable from Gu Ran''s excellent gene.


    "My brother has protected you so well." Gu ran walked up to Su Ning and said with a smile.


    She has been waiting here for most of the day. She can''t see anyone coming out. She is getting ready to go.


    "Mrs. Lu, she came here for me."


    They are all old acquaintances. Su Ning is not polite to Gu ran.


    She and Gu Jingchen association that meeting, Gu family side, see the first is Gu ran.


    Her love affair with Gu Jingchen was opposed by the Gu family. It was Gu ran who negotiated with her on behalf of the Gu family.


    Four years later, I met Gu ran, who was the first person to attend to his family.


    No, the married daughter, the water poured out, Gu ran means not to take care of the family, even if it is the meaning of the old house, Su Ning will not take it seriously.


    "There''s a party at the Lu family. I''ll pick you up."


    Gu ran raised his head and looked ahead. With that, her people came to take Su Ning away.


    The people who brought her three cars were waiting for her in "Yan Yu Gui". One of them was a van, which was not good for the comers.


    Before she came back, Su Ning knew who she was going to face. Since she came, she had nothing to fear!


    "Since my sister invited me so warmly, I have no reason not to go."


    Su Ning called the words "sister" sweetly, but Gu Ran''s face froze under his sunglasses.


    "Let''s go then."


    Gu ran turns to go up first, Su Ning''s vision falls on the last van.


    "What? Do you need to call my brother? " Gu ran turned his head and said with a smile.


    "When I go to Lu''s, I don''t have to call. Jing Chen will know." Su Ning replied with a smile, "I''m a person in a wheelchair. It''s not convenient to take a car."


    With that, she asked the servant to push herself to the van. The servant was puzzled. The car that Su Ning had transformed was parked at home, and she could drive that car.


    "Su Ning!"


    Gu ran rang the voice to call a way, she sees the bread door open, Su Ning is carried by bodyguard to get on the car, sink the facial expression of she have to follow up.


    She looks after her family and wants to accompany Su Ning in the van!

 Chapter 159

    Van, where is the car comfortable!


    Su Ning can get used to it wherever she goes. Besides, she is a person who has broken her legs. She is not so hypocritical!


    Miss Gu is different from Mrs Lu. She covers her nose and gets on the bus. She waits for the bodyguard to spread the seat tightly with paper towel before sitting down.


    When the car starts, Gu ran takes off her sunglasses. The woman in her 40s is well maintained. She puts her hands around her chest lazily. Her legs are cocked up and her eyes are light. She scans Su Ning''s body, and the crumbs from her eyes come out quickly.


    "It''s greedy of you su family to accept money and do nothing!"


    She is similar to he Ru, but they are totally different.


    He Ru''s pure and lofty floating on the surface, inside is humble.


    Gu ran was born well and married well. She looked down on people around her, including Su Ning.


    "Five million! Helped your small company to gain a firm foothold in Nancheng. Now, I''ve wasted my legs and come back to my brother. "


    Gu ran said lightly that without them, the Su family would be nothing.


    At the beginning, Gu ran came to her with five million yuan. Su''s money was short. She refused, but Su Xincheng accepted it.


    No matter who took it, it saved the then Su family. Su Ning had nothing to explain and refute.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Su Ning smiles and returns politely.


    Gu ran didn''t like her and she had a grudge.


    "You


    Gu Ran''s face sinks down, her Phoenix Mou coldly looks at Su Ning, "give you another five million, get out of the south city."


    She doesn''t understand. Su Ning has no family background. Her father doesn''t know. Su Xincheng had a bad relationship with many men a few years ago. Is such a person worthy of being married into their family?


    "Sister." Su Ning automatically ignored Gu Ran''s disgust. She replied with a smile, "it was five million four years ago, and it should not be worth the price four years later."


    Gu Ran''s face was more gloomy. It was more annoying than before.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Sister, you don''t forget that Jingchen and I are married." Su Ning is in a better mood when she looks at the annoying popularity and wants to kill herself.


    Four years ago, I still thought that this was Gu Jingchen''s sister, and she had to please her.


    Now, Gu Jingchen is nothing to her. Gu Ran is nothing.


    "You say, if we leave, how much can I get?"


    Su Ning asked Gu ran with a smile.


    Gu ran bit her teeth and didn''t answer, but her face was very blue, her eyes were staring at Su Ning, and she wanted to eat people.


    "Which do you think I would choose, five or five billion?"


    "Su Ning, you are dreaming."


    Gu ran took a deep breath. She stopped looking at Su Ning and said with disgust, "just like four years ago, she still has such sharp teeth and sharp mouth, which is annoying."


    "The leg is useless. I don''t know the convergence point yet!"


    "My sister has changed a lot."


    The more angry Gu Ran is, the better Su Ning''s temper is.


    Gu ran turns to look over and waits for Su Ning''s words. Su Ning smiles and her face becomes particularly dazzling and charming in the sunlight.


    "There are more wrinkles in the corners of the eyes."


    In a word, Gu ran, who was so angry that he was well cultivated, yelled to the driver in front of him, "stop the car for me."


    The servant who takes care of Su Ning is afraid that Gu ran shouts to stop the car to clean up Su Ning.


    Su Ning is not flustered, still holding a smile to watch Gu ran bend to get out of the car.


    Gu ran, unlike Qiao Yimo and he Ru, is not likely to be beaten like a shrew in front of others.


    She wants to do it with the help of others, such as arranging Zhang MA in "Yan Yu Gui".

 Chapter 160

    Gu Ran''s ears are much quieter. Su Ning closes her eyes and squints.


    Before long, the car drove into Lu''s house, the door opened, and the bodyguard came to lift Su Ning to the ground with a wheelchair.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu ran, who was left by Su Ning Qi, came over on high heels, gave her a cold glance, put on his sunglasses and went in.


    In high society, it''s normal to have a party.


    More frequently in the Lu family, Gu ran, who has a dual status, is the object of the lady''s flattery. She also likes the feeling of being sought after.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the guests came one after another. Compared with the last Su''s banquet, the Lu''s class was much higher, and the rich and noble women or thousands of gold came from the top of Nancheng platoon.


    Different levels, social circles are not the same, so these rich families are very concerned about the right family.


    Su Ning finds a quiet place to stay, and the servant who takes care of her rushes over with food.


    "Madame."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I see mother Zhang."


    Servant - sister Ann nervously said, she put the plate on the next table, took out the mobile phone to send text messages.


    "Mother Zhang?"


    Su Ning a smile, the person appears here to say strange also strange, say not strange also want to understand.


    Zhang Ma is Gu Ran''s person.


    "Madam, I sent a text message to Xu Zhu. They are on their way here."


    After texting, sister an calmed down a little.


    As soon as they get on the bus, they tell assistant Xu Su Ning''s whereabouts.


    "Mother Zhang is driven out of the" Yan Yu Gui "by her husband and appears here. She doesn''t have to do anything to you." Sister an comforted Su Ning, "but don''t worry, madam. Your husband will come right away."


    Su Ning doesn''t care to smile and says to sister an, "sister an, the desserts over there look delicious. Help me get some."


    Sister an nods to the two bodyguards behind Su Ning. She goes to take it with a nervous mood.


    Su Ning doesn''t know what sister an and her bodyguards are worried about. Gu ran won''t beat her in front of so many people, and Gu Jingchen is not on his way.


    They don''t take the opportunity to eat more of the delicious food they haven''t had for dinner.


    Gu ran came back from the social circle and asked the people around him where Su Ning was?


    The servant points to Su Ning, who is having a good time with his bodyguard in the corner. Gu ran raises his mouth lightly.


    If you can''t get on the stage, you can''t get on the stage. If you come to such a big party, you know how to hide in the corner to eat. Also, let her eat more, so as not to drive people out of the South City and go to the street to starve.


    "Bring people to the stage."


    Gu ran said in a calm voice. She turned around and went to the stage first. Standing on a high place, she put her hands down. The voices of the guests under the stage slowly dropped. They looked up at Gu ran one by one.


    Other people''s banquet hall, the rostrum will not be much higher than the one under the stage, Lu''s is more than twice as high.


    It''s not that Lu Feng is ugly, but Gu ran wants to be taller.


    "Thank you for coming to the banquet. On behalf of the Gu family and the Lu family, I welcome you all."


    Gu ran said politely with a smile.


    In a word, the Gu family and the Lu family are carried out, but when they speak, they don''t look at the guests under the stands.


    "Here today, I''d like to introduce a person to you."


    Gu ran finished, the light followed and fell on Su Ning in the corner.


    Gu ran asked someone to invite Su Ning. As soon as sister an saw the battle, she tugged at her wheelchair and refused to let go. The two sides froze on the spot.

 Chapter 161

    "What''s going on here?"


    Gu ran saw Su Ning''s people in Lu''s territory and his own people, and gave a voice command, "bring people up."


    Su Ning turned to anxiously red eyed sister an and said with a smile, "if you don''t let go, they''re going to come."


    "Mr. Gu is coming soon."


    Su Ning added a word, and sister an slowly put her hand down.


    If you are really afraid, Su Ning will not come.


    I''ll come, but I''m bored at home. I want to see what tricks Gu ran plays.


    The light gathered on Su Ning, and the discussion in the banquet hall began to ring.


    It''s not that Su Ning is so beautiful, but that she is sitting in a wheelchair. Many people recognize Su Ning because the wedding of Gu Jingchen was so sensational.


    "Isn''t this Gu Jingchen''s new wife? Why are you here? "


    "Gu ran brought people here. Did the Gu family agree Su Ning to enter?"


    "No way! It''s not that I don''t know how stubborn the old Gu family is. Besides, they''ve always wanted Gu Jingchen and the Emperor... "


    "Well, a good girl''s leg is broken. It''s really uncomfortable."


    ¡­¡­


    Some people despise Su Ning, others sympathize with her. Su Ning is taken to Gu ran. She looks up and calls her sister with a smile.


    Gu Ran''s face froze with anger when Su Ning preempted her. She was the eldest miss of Gu''s family and Mrs. Lu. She didn''t get angry with the poor girl.


    Gu ran regained her elegant face. She stepped closer to the microphone and said in a straight voice, "we all know that Jingchen got married not long ago."


    Many of the people present were guests of the day.


    "In front of me, sitting in a wheelchair, this is Jing Chen''s new wife."


    Media news about Gu Jingchen''s wedding are saying that Su Ning forced Gu Jingchen to marry himself.


    But the ladies and gentlemen who came to the Lu family to attend the banquet were very sharp eyed. Gu Jingchen was so easy to be intimidated that they had already sent their daughter and married a wife who had no legs.


    If I don''t like it, no one can force him.


    Gu ran looked down at the guests who were discussing. He glanced at Su Ning, who was smiling. The corners of his mouth hooked up and continued, "four years ago, she took five million yuan from Gu''s family and promised to leave Jingchen."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t keep my promise."


    As soon as the words came to an end, the guests looked at Su Ning in surprise, and even the eyes of those who pity her showed a slight scurf.


    This is a revolt against Su Ning!


    "Now that I''m back, I''ll marry my Jingchen..." Gu ran slowed down her voice. She turned to Su Ning and said, "Su Ning, our family is not so cold-blooded."


    They know best whether they are cold-blooded or not.


    Su Ning answers with a smile, and Gu ran asks her to come on stage. The purpose is not to say such a grand speech.


    In the past, how much the Gu family opposed her and Gu Jingchen, now it will only be more intense.


    "In the future, we should be well with Jing Chen."


    Gu Ran''s face sank and her voice faded. She was so many years older than Gu Jingchen, and she was liked by Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. What she did to Su ningduan was that the elder scolded the younger.


    With the sound of "pa" and the flash of light, the pictures of the big screen on the wall suddenly pop out into the eyes of everyone in the banquet hall.


    "What is that! Su Ning is with a man. "


    Someone looked at the two people in the picture on the screen and said in a shocked voice.

 Chapter 162

    At the beginning, Gu ran directly took out the photo of Su Ning and Chu Feng, and the effect would be greatly reduced.


    Therefore, Gu ran deliberately said that Su Ning took money and left four years ago, which caused everyone to hate her. Then he generously ignored the past and helped Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    Finally, a reversal, put out a picture taken by my mother last time, pull the person down to the bottom of the valley, then to the top, and then drag it down.


    Routine, it''s all routine!


    "Su Ning, I thought you were devoted to my brother, but I didn''t expect that you and Chu Shao were not clean."


    Gu ran shows an angry look and uses the word "return" to accuse Su Ning of betraying Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning and Chu Feng have a good relationship. It''s no secret to be in Nancheng. Besides, Chu Feng''s two female friends, Su Ning and mu An''an, are gone.


    Now, take out the photos of Chu Feng pushing Su Ning into the room in the middle of the night, and doubt the purity of their relationship.


    "Oh, chufeng is my good friend."


    Su Ning said with a smile, "he sent me home. What''s the problem?"


    "In a picture, my sister said that we had a bad relationship. Did you see us naked and lying on the bed with your own eyes?"


    Even if lying on the bed, her family can''t help themselves!


    "Still arguing here!"


    Gu ran cheered angrily. She turned around and looked coldly at the men and women in the photo. "Su Ning, isn''t the person in this not you and Chu Feng?"


    "It''s us." Su Ning nodded and admitted.


    "Was Jing Chen at home that day?" Gu ran asked again.


    "No!"


    "Oh, lonely men and few women, living together in the same room, what else do you have to say?"


    Su Ning turned the wheelchair, looked at the photo above and commented, "it''s a good shot."


    When there are only one man and few women, her family is also in An''an.


    Gu ran doesn''t understand what Su Ning''s words mean, and she doesn''t care what they mean. She looks at Zhang Ma and signals people to come up.


    "I can testify."


    Zhang Ma steps onto the stage and stares at Su Ning with a little proud eyes.


    After Gu Jingchen drove her out of Yan Yu Gui, she went directly back to Lu''s home and gave Gu ran the photo of Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    "Miss Su, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Don''t say unnecessary nonsense, Zhang Ma directly into the subject.


    Just now sister an said that seeing Zhang Ma, Su Ning guessed that Gu Ran''s taking him to a banquet must have something to do with Chu Feng''s group photo. She looked at Zhang Ma, and her eyes fell on her bandaged left hand and frowned.


    That day, in the room, she heard Zhang Ma''s scream, Gu Jingchen hit people''s hands so badly!


    "Take advantage of Mr. Gu''s absence and take Master Chu back. They stayed in the room for more than an hour before he left. " Zhang Ma continued biting her teeth. The bones on the back of her hand were broken by Gu Jingchen, and the debt naturally fell on Su Ning. "This picture is taken by me."


    In other words, Zhang Ma is a witness.


    There are both physical evidence and human evidence. The guests at the bottom look at Su Ning, and several different eyes gather on Su Ning, such as doubt, contempt, disdain and shock.


    Su Ning is used to being surrounded by people. She is calm and even wants to laugh.

 Chapter 163

    "I didn''t care about the past. You are welcome to take care of your family. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    Word clear, hit the ground sound, tossed for a long time, Gu ran finally said the words of the heart.


    She is like a queen, proud of the whole audience. When she turns to see Su Ning, she only uses Yu Guang to glance at her.


    The people of Gu family want face extremely, especially Gu ran!


    Gu Jingchen deceives the world and marries Su Ning. When they react, they already live in "Yan Yu Gui".


    If Gu''s family goes directly to Su Ning and smashes people with money as they did four years ago, I''m afraid it will affect Gu''s reputation.


    Su Ning is different from four years ago. She has broken her legs and is a poor person.


    Take care of your family and pretend to be generous. Put all the blame on Su Ning. After you drive people away, you can still have a good reputation.


    "Well!"


    Under Gu Ran''s indifference, Su Ning responded lightly.


    Gu ran put up such a big play, just want to see Su Ning embarrassed to beg for mercy, wait for a long time, a "um" word, you can imagine Gu Ran''s inner anger how terrible.


    She wanted to attack, but all the people in Nancheng were dignified.


    The whole person''s mood was pushed to the top by Su Ning, and then endured to the extreme.


    "What happened to you and Chu Feng is a shame for us to take care of our family. I..."


    Before Gu ran finished, Su Ning took the words seriously, "Miss Gu, I''m not interested in Gu''s door."


    At the end of the day, the smile on her face disappeared, and her voice went on coldly, "please rest assured."


    I''m not interested in Gu Jingchen, let alone Gu family.


    Gu ran, who had been robbed of white, had a gloomy face and tried his best to control the cracking of his noble face.


    She just doesn''t believe that a useless person who has both legs broken will not miss her family Jingchen!


    "Again." As soon as Su Ning''s words change, she turns her wheelchair and faces the guests below. She hears the footsteps coming from the door of the banquet hall. Subconsciously, she looks over and a group of people come in a hurry.


    Su Ning moved her sight from the figure of the leader. She lowered her face and said, "Chu Feng is just my friend."


    One sentence explanation is enough. If that person doesn''t believe you, it''s useless to say more.


    She goes to the steps, and sister an and her bodyguards come up to take Su Ning away.


    "Just friends?"


    Gu ran also saw the figure coming outside the door. After waiting so long, the person finally came. How could su Ning go on at this time!


    She quickly steps over, takes elder sister an''s first step, pulls the wheelchair, and Lu''s bodyguard comes up to block their way.


    "Miss Su, do you want to get rid of the relationship between you and Chu Feng? Do you think everyone is blind? What''s the explanation for this picture? "


    Gu ran looked at the approaching man, and his voice became clearer and clearer.


    And the guests under the stage also noticed that people were coming, and they automatically arranged them in two rows. Gu ran takes out photos to prove that Su Ning has an affair with Chu Feng. The evidence is not enough, but it''s enough to stir up the relationship between her and Gu Jingchen.


    "Sister Ann, take me down."


    Su Ning is not in the mood to be on stage again. Gu Ran''s ultimate goal is Gu Jingchen.


    When the people came, she became anxious.


    Sister an runs over and is blocked back by the bodyguards of the Lu family. The two sides are deadlocked on the stage.


    When the atmosphere began to tense, the guests saw the girl behind Gu Jingchen quickly flash to the stage and kick one of the Lu family bodyguards down.


    "What are you, dare to clamor in the Lu family..." the bodyguard of the Lu family was beaten by a girl, and Gu Ran''s face suddenly turned pale. She came out from Su Ning''s wheelchair,


    "Zhang" word did not export, just beat the girl suddenly through the Lu family bodyguard, flying kick to Gu ran.

 Chapter 164

    Only to hear the sound of "bang", Gu Ran''s carefully maintained face was kicked by the girl, followed by the sound of "bang", Gu ran turned over and was directly kicked to the stage, and rolled several times to the ground before stopping.


    "Heaven and earth!"


    Shocked to the sound of 90000 miles away, the guests retreat one after another, looking at Gu ran groaning on the ground in horror, and then kick Gu Ran''s little girl on the stand to Su Ning''s back.


    Su Ning is also frightened. Someone dares to fight Gu ran in Lu''s house!


    Or be kicked off the stage by a little girl, or kick in her carefully cared face, this is!


    How her heart so dark cool that!


    The servant of the Lu family came to help Gu ran up in a hurry. Gu ran was so angry that he stood firm and gave the servant two slaps


    At the sound of snickering and talking around, Gu Ran''s anger was even stronger. He turned red and pointed to the little girl who was not afraid after the fight on the stage. He said angrily, "arrest her for me!"


    She had to peel the girl''s skin, and then she caught a glimpse of Su Ning, who was sitting there with a smile. She clenched her hands and gritted her teeth. She thought, yes, and Su Ning.


    Lu''s bodyguard jumped on the stage and wanted to catch the girl. The girl jumped down first without waiting for them. As soon as Gu ran saw her jump in front of him, he stepped back in a panic. When he was nervous, his high-heeled shoes tilted, and her ankles twisted, she called out "ah".


    "Catch it, you must catch it for me."


    Gu ran, with tears in her eyes, can''t care about her noble identity. She looks at the girl who fights with Lu''s bodyguards and gnashes her teeth.


    The banquet hall was in a mess. The guests wanted to leave, but they were reluctant to give up the wonderful play.


    They didn''t know how high Gu Ran''s usual posture was. They always looked at people with their nostrils. I''m afraid she had never been treated like this in most of her life.


    So one by one, looking after Ran''s face with shoe print, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "All right."


    Su Ning is worried to see the girl fighting with Lu''s bodyguards under the stage. Gu Jingchen comes up, squats beside her and asks.


    "Nothing." Su Ning shakes her head, and her eyes still fall on the girl who kicks another one.


    Gu Jingchen helped her dress, stood up and said in a warm voice, "your female bodyguard."


    "Oh


    Su Ning looked at Gu Jingchen, brightened his eyes, "good skill."


    Brave enough! She likes it.


    Seeing Su Ning happy, Gu Jingchen pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed. He didn''t worry that his female bodyguard would hurt the Lu family and offend Gu ran!


    The hand is too long. Of course, it has to be cut off.


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning step down at the same time, the little girl has hit the Lu family bodyguard a cry, she turned and walked to Su Ning.


    Su Ning looked at her. She was a cute little girl with big black eyes and long eyelashes.


    "Yaya!"


    Gu Jingchen next to him said, Su Ning Leng meeting, reaction to Gu Jingchen with his introduction of the little girl.


    Yaya!


    He looks cute and fights hard, but his name is a bit rustic.

 Chapter 165

    "Hello."


    Su Ning greets her. She is more and more agreeable to those who are agreeable to her.


    Ya Ya looks at Su Ning and returns a "hello", then goes to Su Ning''s side.


    "Jingchen, she''s yours."


    Looking at the Lu family''s bodyguard beaten by a little girl, Gu ran limped forward and asked angrily.


    She is elder sister. Gu Jingchen has respected her since childhood. Who knows, for a sake of Su Ning, he didn''t listen to her, and he was against her many times.


    "Yes."


    Gu Jingchen admitted that his eyes fell on Gu Ran''s face. He faded his voice and said, "I''m sorry that my man hurt your face."


    Gu ran even covers his half face. Gu Jingchen''s words of apology have no tone of guilt!


    The guests are more curious about the relationship between Gu Jingchen''s sister and brother!


    Gu Ran is the daughter of Mr. Gu Da''s ex-wife. She has a high status in Gu''s family. Before she got married, she dealt with a lot of Gu''s affairs.


    Even if he married Lu Feng, he often interfered in Gu''s house and Gu''s affairs. Young Gu Jingchen also listened to her very much.


    In these years, Gu Jingchen controlled the power of Gu family and eliminated the influence of Gu DA and Gu ran. Only then can Gu family really speak.


    The relationship between sister and brother suddenly dropped to the extreme, and everyone was very curious about what happened between them.


    "Sister, what are you doing to bring my wife here?"


    Without waiting for Gu ran to find out about his bodyguards beating him, Gu Jingchen calculates with her and invites Su Ning to the Lu family.


    Thinking of Su Ning, Gu ran turns around and looks at the big screen behind him. The photos of Su Ning and Chu Feng are still on it. She light tone, disgusted to look at Su Ning, "Jing Chen, you are good to people, also have to she is good to you."


    "Human, originally I agreed to take care of the family, but she was carrying you behind her back to hook up with the wild man..."


    "Do you agree to go into the house?"


    Gu Jingchen asked with a sneer, "it''s not your Lu''s door. Do you have to intervene in my affairs?"


    In front of so many guests and Su Ning''s faces, Gu Jingchen blurted out Gu Ran''s words and put her face on the ground. Gu Ran''s face turned pale. She trembled and angrily reminded, "Jing Chen."


    "I''m your sister."


    "Besides, it''s true that she betrayed you."


    Gu ran pointed to the picture behind him and made a sound.


    What does Su Ningzhen have with Chu Feng? Gu ran should close the door and say it. But she yells at so many guests, hoping to let the whole South City know that Gu Jingchen has been "hooded".


    He kept saying that Gu Jingchen was good, but only Gu ran knew what it was because.


    Gu ran mentions his relationship with Chu Feng in front of Gu Jingchen. Su Ning lowers her head and looks at the blanket on her leg.


    Gu ran took her to Lu''s home and took out this picture. One is to let people know Gu''s generosity. The other is to ask Gu Jingchen to come and see his "true face".


    She can''t tell those who don''t believe in herself, including Gu Jingchen, about Chu Feng''s true identity.


    So, believe it or not, it has nothing to do with her!

 Chapter 166

    "Sister!"


    Gu Jingchen lightens his voice. He puts his hand behind the wheelchair and touches Su Ning''s back.


    "That night, I was in Yanyu, too."


    There is no evidence more useful than Gu Jingchen''s witness.


    He turned to look at Zhang Ma behind Gu ran, with a cold look. "My lawyer will sue the person who slandered my wife''s innocence on my behalf."


    As the voice fell down, Zhang Ma''s legs softened and she sat on the ground, grabbed Gu Ran''s legs and begged, "Miss, you want to help me!"


    "I can''t go to jail, I can''t go to jail."


    Because knowing that the photos she took out were not taken completely, Gu Jingchen wanted to sue her. She must bear the legal responsibility.


    When people around heard Zhang Ma''s words, they immediately understood that it was a slander.


    Su Ning and Chu Feng really have something to do with each other. Even if Zhang Ma is afraid, she will shout that this is the truth.


    She didn''t. She asked Gu ran for help.


    "Pull people down for me."


    Gu ran saw that Zhang''s mother was so useless. When Gu Jingchen threatened her, she was so angry that she was immediately dragged away.


    Zhang Ma cried for Gu Ran''s help, and she lost all of Gu Ran''s skin.


    It''s not obvious. Today, she wants to drive Su Ning away from Gu Jingchen with the charge of "colluding with a man", and she also wants to make a good reputation for Gu''s family and herself.


    "Jing Chen, my mother gave me the picture."


    Gu Ran''s words changed quickly. Before, Gu Jingchen came out to protect Su Ning. She must have dragged Gu Jingchen down.


    Now, it''s different!


    The power of the Gu family is in Gu Jingchen''s hands, and she has something to ask him.


    "Your brother-in-law is at home. He wants to meet you, a busy man."


    Gu ran said with a smile, as if the episode had never happened.


    She approached Gu Jingchen, "if I don''t bring Ning Ning, you won''t come to Lu''s home."


    "Give my sister some face." Gu ran lowered his voice and said.


    Su Ning sees Gu ran who flatters Gu Jingchen and is full of doubts.


    How arrogant Gu ran was. When he humiliated her and Su Xincheng with five million yuan four years ago, he arrogantly fainted Su Xincheng.


    When, so low head and a person to talk, but also from small to large listen to her words Gu Jingchen.


    "No time."


    Gu Jingchen returned firmly.


    "You


    Gu Ran''s face suddenly became cold again. She couldn''t say anything angrily. Looking at Gu Jingchen pushing Su Ning to turn and walk towards the door, she was very anxious.


    Regardless of the pain on his ankle, Gu ran took a few steps forward and threatened with a voice, "as long as I''m here, I don''t want to enter this door."


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning did not look back, and they disdained Gu Ran''s threat.


    A door that didn''t want to go into the house;


    A door that doesn''t want his wife to take care of his family at all.


    So


    At the moment Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning out of the door, he turns to the bodyguard beside him and says, "block all the exits of the banquet hall!"


    Su Ning was stunned. She raised her head and looked at Gu Jingchen suspiciously. All she heard was that the man with a cool face opened his mouth and said lightly, "smash!"

 Chapter 167

    Smash!


    Smashed the land of the Lu family!


    In front of all the guests!


    Look at her, Gu ran, how dare she meddle in his affairs!


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen''s gloomy face. In her memory, he doesn''t like Gu Ran''s not using his elder sister''s identity to manage his affairs, but he won''t fight back so rudely.


    "What happened to you and your sister?"


    Su Ning''s gentle voice drew back Gu Jingchen''s thoughts. His face softened, softened his voice, and said, "nothing!"


    Fearing Su Ning''s suspicions, he then explained, "she arranged for mother Zhang to embarrass you. I won''t teach her a lesson. She will use other methods next time."


    Gu Jingchen said here, pause, he looked up at the door of the Lu family not far away, and said in a slow voice, "also..."


    "Make an example of others!"


    It''s Gu ran who killed, and it''s Gu''s family.


    "Oh


    Su Ning answered. She always felt that there were other things happened between Gu Jingchen and Gu ran.


    They walked towards the gate, and the shouting in the banquet hall behind them was particularly frightening.


    The bodyguards won''t hurt the guests, but a group of them smash things wantonly inside, how can they not scare them!


    Gu ran himself did not expect that Gu Jingchen not only let people kick her, but also smashed her territory.


    In front of Lu''s house, a car stopped.


    The man in the car saw Gu Jingchen pushing Su Ning out with a paralyzed face.


    He heard a scream coming from Lu''s house and frowned to see Gu Jingchen in front of him.


    "What have you done?"


    "Smashed the Lu family."


    Gu Jingchen calmly returned. He couldn''t see if Lu Cheng was angry when he heard his answer. Anyway, his face was paralyzed.


    "You can come back to Gu''s old house."


    Gu Jingchen suggested that it wasn''t his home that was smashed anyway. It''s not at will.


    Lu Cheng doesn''t know what Gu Jingchen''s idea is. He frowns, doesn''t answer, and habitually takes out a cigarette from his pocket.


    Smoke, take out, did not light to see Gu Jingchen hand over.


    Thinking that Gu Jingchen was addicted to smoking, Lu Cheng handed it over.


    Who knows, Gu Jingchen said very seriously, "you can''t smoke."


    Lu Cheng looks at it displeased. Damn it, he smashed his Lu family and didn''t let him smoke at the door of his Lu family.


    It seems that I really have to take someone to look after my old house.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Jingchen said to Su Ning, who was watching Lu Cheng.


    Su Ning took back her sight and asked Gu Jingchen, "is that uncle Lu Er?"


    "Well!"


    "Is uncle Lu married?" Su Ning asked this question unconsciously.


    "Single dog, no wife."


    Listening to Su Ning''s concern about Lu Cheng, Gu Jingchen says in a bad mood.


    Su Ning doesn''t believe it. She remembers that when she was with Gu Jingchen, Lu Cheng was alone. After four years, she was still alone.


    His face is a little bit "paralyzed", but he is handsome, rich and powerful, and he is 30 years old. It is reasonable to say that he should not be alone.


    "He..." Su Ning also wanted to ask Lu Cheng that he should have talked about his girlfriend in recent years. Without saying that, they heard the emergency brake sound of the car, followed by the sound of "bang". When they turned around, they saw a sports car slamming into Lu Er Shu''s big cross-country.

 Chapter 168

    The girl in the sports car gets out of the car and plans to check the rear of the car. When she turns to see Su Ning, who is ready to get on the car, she runs past.


    "Ning Ning, can I help you?"


    Mu An''an squats down and checks Su Ning''s up and down in a panic.


    How much Gu ran despises Su Ning, mu An''an is very clear.


    When Gu ran mentions Su Ning, he is full of disgust and disdain.


    As soon as she received the news that Su Ning had arrived at Lu''s house, she even drove over and stopped without noticing the big cross-country road ahead. As soon as she braked, she ran into it.


    I don''t care what it looks like to be hit by myself!


    Her family is the most important.


    "She wasn''t hurt."


    Su Ning did not have time to return to the road, next to Gu Jingchen first return to the road.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Mu An''an was relieved and looked up to see Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Renzha is protecting Ning Ning. Ning Ning should be OK. On second thought, Gu Ran is not Qiao Yimo, but Gu Jingchen''s sister. He asks Su Ning, "is it really OK?"


    "Why did she bring you here! No one''s doing anything to you! "


    I don''t believe in Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen''s face was not so good-looking.


    No way, his image in mu''an''an and Chu Feng''s heart is too dreary, and it''s not white.


    "Nobody''s doing it to me."


    Su Ning pursed her lips and said that as for the other things, she didn''t know one or two words clearly. She felt that the most important thing for mu An''an now was not to ask about herself, but that An''an hit Lu Cheng''s car.


    "Ann, you hit someone else''s car."


    Ann''s mind is all on her. She doesn''t find that Lu Cheng''s face is frightening when she gets out of the car.


    It is true that Lu Cheng is the "king of hell" with facial paralysis.


    "Oh


    Su Ning reminds Mu an that he braked too hard just now and damaged other people''s cross-country.


    She turned to the driver who was checking the condition of the car and said, "I''m sorry, I crashed your car!"


    "How much do you need for maintenance?"


    After crashing the car, mu An''an was ready to lose money.


    "Is it OK to lose money?"


    A cold voice came, and mu An''an trembled subconsciously.


    Mu An''an turned her head and looked at her cold eyes. Her heart beat faster. Three words popped out of her mind and she blurted out, "great hell."


    After mixing with Lu Shaohan for so many years, mu An''an knew that what he was most afraid of was Lu Er Shu.


    From time to time, the name of "Yama Lu" was whispered in her ear.


    After a long time, when she saw him, she reflected these three words conditionally.


    What''s more, she was really afraid of the face paralysis.


    As soon as she made a noise, the atmosphere around her was not right.


    No one thought that mu An''an would dare to call him "the king of hell" in front of Lu Cheng,


    "Keke", Su Ning coughs to remind Mu an an that she is wrong.


    Gu Jingchen looks at Lu Cheng and worries about his revenge on mu An''an.


    Mu An''an is Ning Ning''s friend.


    However, Lu Cheng''s face was strained and he didn''t speak.


    "Second uncle, how much do you want?"


    Mu An''an responded that she was wrong. She wanted to cry without tears. She really lost her face. So many cars beside her didn''t hit him, but hit the old king of hell.


    If it''s over, will he peel off his skin.


    Lu Cheng looked at him and lowered his head. He was afraid of his mu''an. He said in a low voice, "how much is the maintenance fee? I''ll tell you when I go to the repair shop."


    With that, Lu Cheng turned and got into the car, got into the smashed big cross-country and left.

 Chapter 169

    That''s it!


    "Uncle Lu Er, he''s very nice."


    Su Ning thinks that Lu Cheng is not as terrible as others say when things are solved so easily.


    Voice just fell, her words caused mu An''an dissatisfaction, "Ning Ning, he is old Yama!"


    The three words "old Yama" are not in vain, and he is still single at his age.


    "Where does any woman like him?" Mu An''an trembled at the thought of Lu Cheng''s face.


    Terrible!


    He''s terrible!


    Gu Jingchen also looks at Su Ning in surprise.


    Say Lu Cheng is good?


    Does Su Ning have any misunderstanding about Lu Cheng!


    Mu An''an hit his car. Instead of making trouble to people on the spot, he waited for the repair price to come out to find mu An''an. What do you think? It''s like playing a routine!


    Thinking of this, Gu turned his head and looked at mu An''an.


    It''s not only family and acting skills, but also face that can make a good job in the entertainment industry. Mu An''an''s temperament seems to be careless. As long as she cares about people, she must protect them to the end.


    Such a girl, only Lu Shaohan as blind, do not feel good.


    But, with Lu Cheng!


    It''s like the rabbit fell into the wolf''s den!


    "Ning Ning, it''s time for us to go back."


    Gu Jingchen reminds Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen is here, but mu''an doesn''t pull Su Ning here. She sends Su Ning to the car and thinks of something else.


    "Ning Ning, when do you go to work in Su''s, I''ll ask for leave with the crew early."


    "No more."


    As soon as she changed her normal state, Su Ning refused. She turned to look at ya ya in the car behind her and explained with Mu an an with a smile, "someone is going with me."


    "You''re busy with your own business."


    Think of Gu ran kick fly Ya Ya, Su Ning mouth smile more thick.


    "Cell phone contact."


    Mu an an thinks of Su Ning''s words, just want to ask is Gu Renzha accompany her to go?


    Isn''t Gu scum busy?


    After Su Ning talked about wechat contact, she nodded and watched them leave the residence.


    As soon as the car left, the door of Lu''s house opened and more than 20 bodyguards in black came out first. One by one, they got on the roadside car and left.


    Immediately after that, a group of guests ran out of the house in terror, one by one as if they were running for their lives. They were in a mess outside the land house. What''s wrong!


    What happened in mu''an''s house? Just now she stopped the car and talked to Ning Ning, as if she heard a strange scream.


    Mr. Mu and his wife are also inside. As soon as they come out and see their daughter at the door, they come to take mu''an home.


    "Go, go."


    Mu An''an looks puzzled and is pulled into the car by Mr. Mu and them.


    Gu Jingchen''s anger smashed Lu''s house, which not only smashed Lu''s family''s face, but also made the guests who attended the banquet dare not attend Gu Ran''s banquet in a short time.


    Gu ran had never been so embarrassed in the banquet hall of the Lu family. She didn''t know where her high-heeled shoes had fallen. Half of her face was swollen, her hair was messy, and she didn''t have the delicacy of her usual make-up. She was supported by a servant and stood trembling with anger.


    Gu Jingchen, it''s crazy to do this to Su Ning!


    She looked around the smashed area, raised her head and looked at the man standing on the second floor stairs, trying to stop him saying something. The man glanced at her and turned away.


    "Arrange a car for me!"


    Gu ran breathed deeply, suppressing the fury from her chest. She bit her teeth and said, "I''m going to Gu''s house!"

 Chapter 170

    Gu ran wants to go to Gu''s house to complain. Unexpectedly, on the way to Gu''s house, he receives a phone call saying that Lu Cheng sent someone over and smashed Gu''s old house. She is so angry that Gu''s wife faints on the spot.


    Gu Jingchen, is this a break between Gu and Lu!


    Crazy. Crazy.


    How about the Lu family? What if Gu''s old house is smashed?


    Su Ning is not interested, but an an in the wechat group to say everything.


    Finally, Chu Feng said, "dog bites dog!"


    This sentence is the Lu family and Gu family are scolded in, Mu an an made a smile, dare not agree with Chu Feng''s words.


    Lu family has "old hell".


    Su Ning smiles. She can imagine how angry Lu Feng, Gu ran, and the people in the old house are now!


    After that, I''m afraid more people are going to trouble her. In addition, the life of Joe Yimo''s family is very interesting.


    Su Ning puts away her mobile phone and plans to take a bath. She pushes the car out to call sister an in.


    Sister an didn''t see it. She just saw Yaya wandering around at the door.


    "Yaya, I want to take a bath."


    Let ya ya help is the same, so Su Ning didn''t plan to call sister an again.


    The little girl glanced at Su Ning faintly and said in a straight voice, "it''s not my business." then she turned and left.


    Su Ning sees the figure of the little girl. The little girl is responsible for her own safety. She''d better find sister an, but she hasn''t seen her for a long time.


    Su Ning has to go back to her room. It''s OK not to take a bath for a day. Let''s talk about it tomorrow.


    When she comes in and closes the door, she hears the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Su Ning thinks that when she goes out to find sister an, she comes in.


    "Sister Ann, please."


    Su Ning pushes the car to the door. As soon as she finishes speaking, she sees Gu Jingchen bending his sleeve to test the water temperature.


    "The water temperature is OK."


    Gu Jingchen put the tap into the bathtub and turned to Su Ning.


    The smile on Su Ning''s face disappears instantly. Ya Ya is looking for Gu Jingchen.


    "No more."


    Su Ning said that when she turned the wheelchair, Gu Jingchen strode over and pulled her back.


    "You''ve been out all day, sweating. Besides, you''re going to sushi tomorrow."


    "No bath, no way!"


    Gu Jingchen said seriously that he squatted down and reached for Su Ning''s buttons.


    As soon as she touched her hand, Su Ning''s body froze. She said clearly in a cold voice,


    "I don''t need it!"


    Su Ning''s voice is cold. She looks at Gu Jingchen warily, for fear that Gu Jingchen will get angry, untie her button and throw her into the bathtub.


    Four years ago, what should have happened to both of them had happened, but she didn''t need his touch and didn''t want to have any relationship with him.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t ask. He saw the hatred in Su Ning''s eyes, the chill that pierced into his bones.


    He felt a pain in his heart, turned around and said, "sister an is downstairs. I asked her to come up."


    Sister an came quickly and took Su Ning to the bathtub specially set for her.


    "Sister an, I''ll call you after I wash it."


    Su Ning''s mood is suddenly very low. As soon as she opens her mouth, she feels that her throat is dry. After sister an leaves, her tears slowly fall on the water.


    With blurred vision, he lowered his head and looked at circle after circle of ripples, blood, a lot of blood.


    Her legs, her stomach, screamed with pain, dyed the whole of her red.

 Chapter 171

    At first, there were only about ten small companies.


    After su Xincheng took over, Su''s family gradually developed. At first, she was not afraid of hardship, but also very good at business. She was very hard at business and wanted to make Su''s family bigger.


    Later, she knew Qiao Zhentian. They were together for a short time. In order to match Qiao Zhentian with herself, she asked Qiao Zhentian to take the position of management. She retired behind the scenes and became a lady enjoying life.


    Qiao Zhentian is very competitive and hardworking. He has a good set of management skills. Su''s family is unconsciously controlled by him. With Gu''s support in recent years, Su''s family has been able to rank second rate enterprises in Nancheng.


    Su Ning only brought Ya Ya here today.


    As soon as I entered Su''s, the beautiful receptionist came up and said with a smile, "Miss Su, Joe always asked me to wait for you here."


    Su Ning smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Su''s is different from Gu''s.


    No matter how much Gu Jingchen hates her, he won''t really treat himself!


    And Su''s, became Qiao Zhentian''s territory. At the beginning, he put forward the request to enter Su''s family. He answered it so quickly. I''m afraid that he thought she was a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    "Push me up." Su Ning light voice should way, even if four years time didn''t return to Su Shi, everything here she is very familiar with.


    The front desk lady heard Su Ning''s order, and her smile froze. She nodded to her colleagues and pushed Su Ning into the elevator.


    The receptionist said that Joe always had an important meeting. She pushed her to the meeting room and left.


    This is deliberately hanging Su Ning, but also to Su Ning, let Su Ning back to see who the company now belongs to!


    Su Ning is not so stupid. She is waiting for Qiao Zhentian in the conference room. She looks up at the two monitors in the conference room and says to ya ya, "let''s go out for a walk."


    Yaya talks little and is very obedient.


    Yesterday, she didn''t help Su Ning to take a bath, not to dislike Su Ning, but Gu Jingchen''s explanation.


    Yaya pushes Su Ning to the corridor. She hasn''t come back for four years. The top office area has changed a lot. The original office doors have changed.


    Su Ning raised her hand, ready to screw the handle to push it in. When she touched the door, the unlocked door opened automatically, and the woman''s sarcasm came out from the crack of the door.


    "Your work? Without me, can we make it through? "


    Su Ning looked in and saw he Ru with her hands around her chest. She said with a light face. There was a girl in a black suit standing in front of her across a table.


    With her back to the door, Su Ning can''t see the girl''s face, but she can see that the girl''s head is very low under he Ru''s scolding, and her shoulders are shaking slightly, as if she is crying.


    "But it''s mine!"


    "You deceive too much." The girl sobbed and said, "I''ll tell you the truth!"


    "Go


    For her threat, he Ru doesn''t care at all, she is the authority of Nancheng jewelry design industry.


    If a small design without anything wants to sue her for plagiarism, someone has to believe it.


    The smile on the corner of her mouth was stronger, and she said, "if you go out and say these things, someone has to believe it."


    "Silly girl, don''t worry too much? In a few years, I will make you famous.


    He Ru softened her tone and her voice slowed down.


    It''s not easy to do a small design. It''s very good to see her works. In her capacity, she needs to talk to such a mean person in such a low voice.


    "Follow me, you''ll do me good."


    At this point, see the girl red eyes, head down, her face smile more thick.


    Dare to threaten her, do not look at who they are! Who is she!


    He Ru proudly raised her head and looked at the door with smiling eyes. Through the crack of the door, she saw Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair. She was stunned. The smile on her face could not smile. There were only bursts of panic in her heart.

 Chapter 172

    When he Ru sees herself peeping on the spot, Su Ning goes in to say hello.


    "Teacher he, we meet again."


    Su Xincheng has contributed a lot to he Ru''s achievements today.


    Before she became famous, she was always a jewelry designer of Su family. After she became famous, she didn''t completely leave Su family. Instead, she became a design consultant of Su family, and her position was not inferior to that of the design manager.


    When she was young, Su Ning was very interested in jewelry design. Su Xincheng asked her to learn from he Ru.


    After five or six years of study, Su Ning always thought that she was su Xincheng''s best friend. She really treated her as an apprentice and treated her well.


    Until the "bright competition", her works coincide with Qiao Yimo. As her teacher, he Ru angrily blames her for not designing well and copying others'' works.


    If someone else, it''s impossible to charge Su Ning with plagiarism.


    He Ru is not others, but Su Ning''s most respected teacher and designer.


    No one does not believe what he Ru said, including Su Xincheng.


    He Ru came to Su''s today just for Su Ning. She is going to the meeting room and meets a girl in a black suit.


    The girl made such a fuss that she had to bring people to the office.


    Unexpectedly, she was hit by Su Ning. I don''t know how much she heard!


    "What do you hear?" He Ru''s calm voice is close to Su Ning.


    "What?" Su Ning watched he Ru come, pursed her lips and asked deliberately. She saw the design draft on her desk and pushed the car over.


    He Ru didn''t stop her. She quickly closed the door of the office.


    There are four of them left in the office.


    "It has its own style, and the color matching is also very special."


    Su Ning is amazed by the design draft in her hand. When she praises, the girl in black suit at her desk stares at Su Ning in surprise.


    Su Ning noticed that she was looking at herself and handed over the manuscript, "you drew it!"


    Without waiting for the suit girl to take over the manuscript, he Ru stepped forward and grabbed it first.


    She is fast and strong. The manuscript crumples as soon as she grabs it.


    "It''s foamy!"


    He Ru put the design draft on the desk into the drawer and said.


    "You''ve crumpled them."


    The girl said angrily when she saw he Ru treat those works like this.


    He Ru looked at the girl with disdain. The girl clenched her fist and bowed her head.


    He Ru, who locked the drawer, looked up at Su Ning and said in a cold voice, "I won''t come to you, but you''ll find yourself."


    "Infatuation" series, Qiao Yimo in Su Ning body planted so big somersault, but also forced to cut wrist suicide. This tone, Su Xincheng swallow, she can''t swallow.


    "I haven''t seen you for four years. I miss you very much, too."


    In a word, he Ru ruined her design career, just to pave the way for Joe.


    How can su Ning not hate!


    "Su Ning, I''ll give you two choices!"


    Think of Qiao Yimo in recent years to establish the reputation of Su Ning destroyed most, where have any mood here to chat about this unimportant day.


    In the past, she had no capital to work for Qiao Yimo. Now she is the consultant of Su''s design department and the designer of He Da in Nancheng.


    Thinking of her "superior" status, he Ru straightens her back and looks around the office with a sneer.


    This was originally Su Ning''s.


    Originally, she wanted Su Xincheng''s room, but Qiao Zhentian didn''t agree, so she had to take Su Ning''s room.


    For her own convenience, the office and the corridor are not installed outside the monitoring.


    So, Su Ning in her office, except for the people here, no one else will know.

 Chapter 173

    "First, I''ll give you a chance to learn from me and make sure that you will become famous in one year."


    "To learn from you again?" Su Ning laughs, "teacher he, will you make me


    "Four years ago, I copied Miss Qiao''s works in the bright competition."


    I don''t know if she mentioned "resplendent competition", or "plagiarism", or "Miss Qiao". When the voice fell, the girl in the black suit next to her looked up at herself.


    "I''m not afraid to damage your reputation, Mr. He?"


    He Ru thinks Su Ning is moved. She laughs sarcastically. What if Su Xincheng and Su Ning are rich? Now Su''s jewelry design is finished without her.


    "Ning Ning, who can have no fault, as long as you reform."


    He Ru said solemnly, "after learning from me, I will say hello to the bright competition and ask them to allow you to participate. I guarantee that your works will enter the bright competition this year."


    The organizer of the resplendent competition will definitely get rid of Su Ning.


    "But you have to leave Gu Jingchen."


    Say time, he Ru''s vision disdains ground to fall on Su Ning''s legs, "also don''t see oneself is what appearance, match and Mo Mo rob a man!"


    He Ru hates Su Ning for robbing Gu Jingchen from Qiao Yimo. How can she really help Su Ning compete!


    "Ha ha." He Ru''s words make Su Ning sneer, "he Da''s designer has really given a great gift."


    "Not so much." Su Ning slowed down her voice and looked at he Ru''s face. "I''ll make a bet with you. This year, Qiao Yimo won''t win the championship, not even the third place."


    "Su Ning!"


    He Ru''s anger immediately surged to his head, "you are toasting instead of drinking."


    Dare to threaten her with foam!


    "This year''s champion is Mo Mo!"


    And with her, the champion must be! It has to be foamy.


    He Ru clenches her teeth and affirms that she already has the best work in her hand.


    "Now I find out why Joe is so arrogant! Do it


    Su Ning sneers that after meeting he Ru again, she finds out that Qiao Yimo and he Ru look very similar.


    "It''s like you


    Su Ning deliberately prolongs her voice and accentuates her tone on the word "Xiang". Her words are only heard from he Ru''s face.


    "Su Ning!"


    He Ru stares at Su Ning bitterly, "good, good!"


    "Don''t blame me for being rude, since you don''t have to drink a toast."


    He Ru says, the smile of the corner of the mouth thickens, "Su Ning, there is no installation monitor in this office, today I fan your face rotten, nobody knows that it is I who move the hand."


    "Is it?" Su Ning asked with a smile and brought Ya Ya. She was not afraid.


    "I also want to try, fan my face, no one knows who moved it."


    Su Ning thought deeply and said seriously.

 Chapter 174

    He Ru didn''t listen to Su Ning''s words. She was immersed in how ecstatic she would be when Su Ning''s face was smashed.


    "Go and hold that little girl."


    "Do this thing well, I''ll help you sign up for the bright competition."


    He Ru said to the girls around her.


    The girl looked at he Ru doubtfully. When she heard that she was asked to beat others, she shook her head. "I can''t do it."


    "Useless things!"


    He Ru angrily said, toward her cheek fan in the past, straight fan girl''s cheek clearly printed with five Ba palmprint.


    After a fight, he Ru is in a better mood.


    She looks at Su Ning with a sneer and deliberately slows down her steps. Like hunting, she leans over slowly.


    For the little girl behind Su Ning, she didn''t pay attention to her as a servant.


    Waiting for her to slap Su Ning, does the servant still ignore himself and scream in the corner?


    He Ru quickly walks up to Su Ning. She raises her hand high and is about to hit her fiercely.


    However, her hand didn''t touch Su Ning at all. Her people were kicked away and fell to the ground heavily.


    He Ru couldn''t get up after this fall.


    In the past, he Ru suffered a lot and suffered a lot. Since she became a designer with Su Xincheng, no one dares to do anything to her!


    Suddenly by a little girl to kick, he Ru''s heart is broken.


    "Sure enough!"


    Su Ning pushed her wheelchair and watched he Ru struggling to get up from the ground. She said with a smile, "you are as useless as Qiao Yimo!"


    I thought that without monitoring, I wanted to treat her as a disabled "fool".


    There is no useful person around. Does she dare to come to Su''s?


    Su''s, is she that stupid?


    "Teacher he, do you want to fight again?"


    Su Ning asked.


    He Ru wants to slap Su Ning, but the little girl around her is staring at her.


    He Ru is scared of being kicked!


    "Su Ning, this is Su Shi. How dare you do this to me! Joe can''t spare you


    See oneself beat Su Ning''s person, he Ru immediately counseled.


    No matter how high she pretends to be, she can tell the truth by kicking it.


    "So you know it''s Su''s!"


    Su Ning jokingly said that she, a su family, was bullied in her own company.


    "I thought it was Joe."


    Qiao Zhentian''s thoughts are almost on his lips, and only Su Xincheng believes his lies.


    Su Ning was a top of these two words, he Ru did not know what to say.


    "Whether it''s Qiao or Su, Qiao Zhentian is in charge now."


    Mo Mo is forced to commit suicide by Su Ning. Now she is beaten again. He Ru is not reconciled.


    She went to her desk and secretly held her cell phone in her hand.


    "You can''t just let someone beat me!"


    With that, he Ru quickly picked up the phone. As soon as she opened her mouth, she began to cry, "Mr. Qiao, come here quickly!"


    Su Ning looks at he Ru who suddenly shed tears and is very familiar with this scene.


    It''s true that she can cry as soon as she cries. She used to wonder whose skill Joe inherited from foam. It''s rooted here!

 Chapter 175

    During the meeting, Qiao Zhentian received a call from he Ru and quickly rushed over with the whole meeting room.


    He Ru hears the disorderly footsteps outside. She sticks to the wall and looks at Su Ning and Ya Ya warily. After a distance with them, she quickly walks to the door and opens the door of the office.


    After the door opened, she straightened her clothes. When she saw Qiao Zhentian, the head of the group, the tears that had disappeared from her eyes ran out again and then slid down her cheek.


    "Joe..."


    "Uncle Joe!"


    He Ru hasn''t finished calling, there comes a more sad and wronged sob behind her.


    She turned around and saw Su Ning pushing her wheelchair slowly. Her beautiful eyes were full of crystal clear tears, and let the men in look at them one by one.


    Su Ning is sitting in a wheelchair. In the eyes of outsiders, she is very pitiful. She will burst into tears. How can a man resist the pitiful attack with her sad eyes.


    At the beginning, all the people came to Su Ning''s side.


    "You''re coming!"


    Su Ning wrongly said again, will stare at her to see Qiao Zhentian thought pulled back.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qiao Zhentian busily softens his face and asks in a warm voice.


    "What have you suffered? Tell Uncle, uncle will help you do justice! "


    He came over and took out the elder''s appearance. He looked at Su Ning crying painfully.


    For Qiao Zhentian''s nervous and worried sight, Su Ning feels a chill in her heart. She sobs twice and lowers her head.


    I''m afraid that I can''t suppress my disgust for Qiao Zhentian. I don''t want to play this drama.


    "Uncle Joe, you know, I always respect Mr. He."


    "Well!"


    Qiao Zhentian nodded along Su Ning''s words and took a few steps forward. Wen Sheng said, "Uncle knows."


    He leaned over, the smell of smoke on his body made Su Ning frown tightly, and the coldness of his eyes seeped out.


    She was also a smoker. She smelled the smell of Gu Jingchen''s cigarette. She didn''t hate it so much.


    "Although we had some unpleasant things before."


    Su Ning adjusted her mood, raised her head and let the tears slowly come out of her eyes.


    Do you play crying?


    I''ve never eaten pork. I''ve always seen pigs run.


    Joe can''t move to shed tears with foam, and she can, although it''s a little tired to let herself cry so falsely.


    "But she taught me, and she''s my mother''s best friend. I still regard her as a teacher."


    Su Ning said affectionately that he Ru was completely confused by Su Ning''s "crying drama".


    When did you see Su Ning shed tears? What is she going to do!


    He Ru is on guard and stares at Su Ning who continues to shed tears.


    "There''s more." Su Ning sobbed twice and reached out to wipe away the tears. "At the final meeting of Gu''s" infatuation "series, I don''t know why Mr. He cooperated with Mo Mo to slander me for plagiarism."


    At the final meeting, Joe Yimo, who had a live broadcast, made a lot of trouble.


    Afterwards, she played suicide, and took a video to say that she was blinded by jealousy for a moment, and then she slandered Su Ning.


    Joe Yimo is very smart. If she is still shouting that she is wronged, those fans and viewers who watch the live broadcast will not believe it.


    There are few in the world who are as mentally disabled and blind as Lu Shaohan.

 Chapter 176

    Qiao Yimo confessed directly, and retained the support and sympathy of some people because of his suicide.


    However, this matter has some influence on her, especially for he Ru.


    Among the people Qiao Zhentian brought over, there are several Su Ning acquaintances. They are either Su''s middle management or senior management. In front of so many people, she mentioned what happened at Gu''s finalization meeting, that is to ask them to remember the so-called "authority", but that''s all.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He Ru hears something wrong and shouts.


    "I..."


    Su Ning turns her head and looks at the angry he Ru. After saying one word, tears come out again. Instead of explaining to he Ru, she asks Qiao Zhentian.


    "Uncle Qiao, it''s not Mo Mo who copied the wrong works. I must be charged with plagiarism."


    "Gu Jingchen will also drive me out of Gu''s family, and he may not want me any more."


    Speaking of this, Su Ning began to cry fiercely, and her tears fell. She saw that the black suit girl who had not spoken in the office handed her a tissue.


    Su Ning Leng next, took the paper towel, see the girl''s expression is very calm.


    When I acted in this play, I thought that the girl was a variable.


    If the girl helps he Ru bite herself, it won''t have much influence. She can still make Su''s management believe what she says.


    Unexpectedly, like in her expectation, the girl did not help he Ru.


    "Maybe I made her lose face before, so she didn''t like me and helped Mo Mo slander me."


    Su Ning sobbed as she wiped her tears with a tissue.


    He Ru wants to refute and scold Su Ning for nonsense, but the fact is that everyone knows that she shouts out and gets hit with her face.


    Angry she moved her mouth, want to say something, touch Qiao Zhentian''s eyes, she held back.


    "Ning Ning, in the eyes of your teacher he, you have always been her favorite student."


    Qiao Zhentian realizes that he is led by Su Ning. He tries to say he Ru''s good words. How can su Ning give him a chance!


    Su Ning began to cry.


    "No, she hates me!"


    Su Ning turns to see he Ru, whose face is full of tears. He Ru''s face is gloomy again.


    The person beside follows Su Ning''s words and looks at he Ru.


    They see, just see he Ru with want to eat people''s eyes staring at Su Ning.


    Therefore, Su Ning did not speak, her tears, her grievances in everyone''s eyes is very real.


    "Today I came to Su''s to study, and teacher he told me to go away." Su Ning doesn''t give Qiao Zhentian a chance to speak. She sobs twice and says sadly in a loud voice.


    "What


    Qiao Zhentian makes a sound in surprise. He sinks his face and looks at he Ru who is annoyed.


    He Ru was seen by Qiao Zhentian and stepped back. She explained anxiously, "I didn''t say that!"


    Even if said, he Ru also won''t be so silly to admit in front of Qiao Zhentian and Su''s management.


    Qiao Zhentian has taken Su as his own treasure, but he cares about his face and is even more afraid of the rumors spreading to Su Xincheng''s ears.


    "No!"


    Su Ning sneered, tears rolling down one by one, "teacher he, do you dare to swear by heaven?"


    "Your daughter would have died if she hadn''t said that!"


    Su Ning said this very quickly, but he Ru didn''t respond.


    "Su Ning, you are so vicious!"


    After she finished drinking, she suddenly responded that Su Ninggang just said "your daughter can''t die well"!


    She, he Ru has been single, where is her daughter!

 Chapter 177

    If there is no daughter, he Ru must be satirizing Su Ning. She doesn''t even have a daughter. What oath does she need to take.


    However, he Ru was angry and scolded Su Ning for being "vicious".


    That is to say, she has a daughter!


    Su Ning sneered in her heart. No matter how well the fox''s tail is hidden, it will always come out.


    "Where did I get my daughter?"


    He Ru responded and changed her tongue.


    Su Ning doesn''t argue with he Ru about whether she has a daughter.


    She never does meaningless things.


    "Uncle Joe." Su Ning looks at Qiao Zhentian with the same ugly face weeping, "I want to ask you, is this Su''s family?"


    "Yes


    Here is Qiao Zhentian in power, but it''s still su.


    "Am I Miss Su?"


    "Yes


    Qiao Zhentian again admits that Su Ning and Su Xincheng have broken off their mother daughter relationship, but Su Xincheng has not announced it.


    Other people present don''t know about it. Even if Su Ning breaks off the relationship with Su Xincheng, it''s still miss su.


    "I still have my mother''s share in my hand."


    Su Ning added a word, here also nobody knows Qiao Yimo''s share is forced to Su Ning.


    This matter, Qiao Zhentian, they haven''t had time to plan.


    "Why, she said it''s Uncle Joe''s territory. Let me get out of here, Sue."


    "Congning."


    Qiao Zhentian calls a way, his plan was interrupted completely by Su Ning, "I......"


    As soon as she said a word, Su Ning cried, "Uncle Joe, I''m just here to learn."


    "Why do you think I''m here to take your power?"


    In the sobbing voice, Su Ning speaks Qiao Zhentian''s mind directly.


    Qiao Zhentian''s face went down with the gloom, "Ning Ning, I..."


    "Uncle!"


    The words are snatched by Su Ning again. She hasn''t said enough. It''s not Qiao Zhentian''s turn to act.


    "Over the years, Uncle Joe has been working hard for Su''s family. I see it in my eyes."


    "You are in charge of the Su family. My mother and I are very relieved."


    Su Ning holds Qiao Zhentian in her hands and lets the people around her know that she doesn''t hate Qiao Zhentian as much as is rumored. She comes to Su''s family just to learn.


    "My legs are broken. I want to learn more, so I can have a meal with Su."


    She said, her eyes could not stop the car, and one by one she fell out desperately.


    There is no extra movement, Su Ning just put her hands gently on her legs, it''s enough.


    She is a useless person and has no ability to fight for power with Qiao Zhentian.


    She''s here to eat!


    Hehe, the grand Miss Su family wants to go to other people''s hands to "beg" for food. This is her own company.


    It''s hard just to listen. I feel sorry for her.


    "Uncle Joe."


    Su Ning sobs sadly. Through the tears, she vaguely sees Qiao Zhentian''s ugly face and the smile hidden in his eyes when he looks at himself.


    She couldn''t help but tighten her hands. "Do you want to drive me out of Su''s family like teacher he said? Or give me a free post


    "I just want to live!"


    In front of her stepfather and in her own company, Su Ning is extremely humble in order to survive.


    Everyone looks uncomfortable, and everyone believes Su Ning''s words in his heart.


    When Su Ning proposes to enter Su''s family, Qiao Zhentian has a good plan.


    Today, he deliberately put off Su Ning in the name of a meeting until she was impatient, and then arranged for a casual position because she was unreasonable.


    Now, does he dare to do anything?

 Chapter 178

    "Congning." Qiao Zhentian didn''t immediately go on to say that he sighed first and then approached Su Ning step by step.


    He leaned over, Su Ning subconsciously rolled back the wheel, but not a few steps away, the armrest of the wheelchair was pulled by him.


    Su Ning raised her head and saw Qiao Zhentian looking at herself with a smile on his face. His eyes scattered on her little by little.


    "Ning Ning, uncle really didn''t mean that."


    "I''ve arranged everything for you in sushi."


    Qiao Zhentian said in a warm voice, and his eyes slowly moved to Su Ning''s neck in the air. The smile at the corner of his mouth was stronger, and his hand raised and fell on Su Ning''s shoulder.


    Su Ning''s body suddenly froze. She turns her head and shoots coldly at Qiao Zhentian.


    In front of so many people, Qiao Zhentian was wise. He took back his hand and said, "just work hard in Su''s family."


    "Mr. Qiao." He Ru yells angrily, her eyes stare at Su Ning''s shoulder that Qiao Zhentian touched just now, biting her teeth with hatred.


    "She''s just talking nonsense."


    See Qiao Zhentian change plan, want to arrange Su Ning to important position, he Ru said anxiously.


    "What Mr. He means is that I''m not qualified to work in Su''s family." Su Ning asked with a sneer.


    Her voice gradually cools up, reminding Qiao Zhentian and everyone in Su''s management.


    "This is my grandfather''s company. It''s my mother''s!"


    Even if Qiao Zhentian works for Su these years, Su Ning won''t give Su to him.


    "Yes." Qiao Zhentian replied with a smile that Su Ning''s words made him feel very uncomfortable, but he could only admit so many people''s faces.


    Su Ning, Su Ning, is more interesting than four years ago. Qiao Zhentian looks at Su Ning with a smile.


    He Ru saw Qiao Zhentian follow Su Ning''s words, and then looked around, no one came forward to say Su Ning is not, she gritted her teeth, suddenly thought of something, she stood up, said in a deep voice, "this is Su, you come in even if you take the position of the general manager is also should."


    "But, Miss Su, you can''t do anything wrong here."


    "What did I do?"


    Su Ning asked suspiciously, "I just came to Su''s today."


    As soon as she said it, others nodded, and even the manager said he Ru.


    "The past is nothing but the past."


    "You don''t care about villains."


    "Besides, at the Gu''s finalization meeting, you slandered people at will and almost ruined Miss Su''s reputation."


    He Ru hasn''t said anything yet, but he is forced to vomit blood by Su''s managers.


    She took a deep breath, looked at Su Ning and said in a loud voice, "she hit me just now."


    ¡­¡­


    A useless person can beat the limbs healthy!


    That sounds funny.


    "She let her servant beat me." He Ru points to the Ya Ya beside Su Ning and says in a straight voice.


    When she finished, everyone looked at ya ya.


    "Yaya, you hit her?"


    Ya Ya shakes her head, Su Ning smiles and says to he Ru, "she said she didn''t hit you."


    "Where did I hit you?"

 Chapter 179

    "She hit me..."


    He Ru changed her mouth, "no, she kicked my..."


    At this point, he Ru couldn''t go on. She looked down at her body.


    After being kicked just now, I felt very painful, which reflected that the little girl raised her foot to kick her.


    "Where is teacher he?" Su Ning asked with a smile, "why don''t you show us the wound like this."


    "If there is a seal, we will recognize it."


    Su Ning just see ya ya kick to he Ru which position.


    Let he Ru show the pain to everyone, unless she is shameless, unless she is crazy.


    He Ru''s face froze and she didn''t know how to answer. She stretched out her hand and tightened her collar. It was impossible for her to open her clothes to others.


    "Teacher he, no matter how angry you are, you can''t slander me for beating people.


    Su Ning said to see the Ya Ya of the eye body side, "she is to take care of my servant, no matter be height or body shape, all beat you."


    "I don''t know why you lied about us beating you, teacher he. It''s ridiculous."


    Su Ning''s words make people around believe her more.


    A useless person, a thin and weak little girl, how to beat he Ru!


    Let he Ru Lu wound to show them, she dawdled, dare not.


    "No more. Bring out the surveillance here."


    Su Ning reluctantly suggests that some of Su''s offices are equipped with monitoring devices, while others are not.


    He Ru often does shady business in his office, so it is impossible for people to install monitoring.


    "There''s no monitoring here."


    He Ru said angrily, Su Ning, a bitch, knows that there is no monitoring here, and she has to be hypocritical.


    Mo Mo hates her so much because she is cheap.


    "Oh." Su Ning lightly took the words, "so to speak, teacher he wants to wrongly me in the end."


    What is wrong is that Su Ning let the little girl beat her.


    "Well, I asked ya ya to do it." Su Ning reddened her eyes and recognized the matter.


    "He Ru!" Su Ning wants to recognize, and the people next to her don''t believe it. Qiao Zhentian won''t let her recognize it.


    "Apologize to Ning Ning." Qiao Zhentian said to he Ru with a cold face.


    "I apologize to her!" He Ru can''t believe to shout a way, is Su Ning beat her, grievance don''t say, also want to apologize to her.


    She gritted her teeth in anger, and she was a big designer.


    "Uncle, don''t embarrass teacher he." Su Ning wrongly to Qiao Zhentian said, do white lotus feeling is also very good, we all believe that your tears are true.


    "I go to my own office." Things are almost done. Su Ning doesn''t want to talk to he Ru and Qiao Zhentian here.


    I''m in a bad mood when chatting with people I hate.


    "I''ll have you taken." Qiao Zhentian arranges to send Su Ning to the design department with a smile.


    Su Ning out of the office door, Su''s management one by one rushed to say hello to her.


    "Big miss" this sound ground hears he Ru to come forward to want to fan Su Ning mercilessly slap.


    The title "Miss" belongs to Mo mo.


    After Su Ning left, all the people blocking the door to watch the play went back to work in their own office.


    Qiao Zhentian motioned to his secretary to guard outside the door and not let anyone near.

 Chapter 180

    After the noise outside disappeared, he Ru slowly went to Qiao Zhentian''s side, "you believe me.


    She said in a soft voice. Unconsciously, the atmosphere around her began to change.


    "If you really want to believe me, Su Ning really let people beat me."


    "The girl she brought is very good at boxing."


    The more he Ru thought about it, the more angry he was. He was both aggrieved and afraid,


    "And I didn''t say to get her out of sushi."


    "Zhentian." See Qiao Zhentian calm face ignore oneself, he Ru urgent changed address.


    As soon as the word "Zhentian" came out, he Ru approached again, and she reached out to touch Qiao Zhentian. "Su Ning is really powerful. She cried in front of so many faces on purpose, which makes you feel helpless. Don''t worry, I will forgive you next time..."


    "Pa" ground sound, he Ru''s words didn''t speak, calm face Qiao Zhentian suddenly raised his hand toward her cheek is a slap.


    This strength, this slap fan he Ru did not have the usual high, full of tears, wronged to the polar looking at Qiao Zhentian.


    "Fool." Qiao Zhentian angrily scolds a way, he this in the stomach early hold fire, early want to find a place to vent.


    In front of so many people, Su Ning repeated sentence after sentence that Su''s surname was su. He was very tired of hearing that. Without him, Su''s surname could be today.


    "Who asked you to look for her?"


    "It''s not you. Will she control today''s plan?"


    He wants Su Ning to know who is in charge of the world as soon as she enters the Su family.


    He Ru is very good. He infuriates Su Ning first. As soon as he brings the management in the meeting room to the theatre, he sees Su Ning crying before he says anything.


    Su Ning first gave him a downfall, but also let him down in the face of so many people.


    "Fools, they are all fools." Qiao Zhentian angrily scolds again. He takes out a cigarette from his pocket, lights it and smokes it, regardless of he Ru''s cough.


    "Since we deal with her, we should be thorough. Every time we are attacked by her, we can''t fight back."


    Qiao Zhentian scolded Qiao Yimo, "useless thing."


    How many times do they have the chance to deal with Su Ning, but which one is successful.


    Let Qiao Yimo find Xie Shao to destroy Su Ning, and finally send himself to the police station.


    Let her take he Ru to Gu''s and destroy Su Ning. Instead, she is charged with plagiarism.


    Qiao Zhentian thought more and more, and smoked more.


    "Zhentian, I''m sorry, it''s me." He Ru didn''t quarrel with Qiao Zhentian. She sobbed to help Qiao Yimo talk, "where is Su Ning''s opponent?"


    "Su Ning is too cunning."


    Su Xincheng is so easy to deal with. Now he is firmly controlled by them.


    "Well." After he Ru slapped him in the face and suddenly smoked a cigarette, Qiao Zhentian was in a better mood.


    He turned to see he Ru crying, and he Ru reached out to hold his cigarette, threw it on the ground and stamped it out.


    "Zhentian." By Qiao Zhentian''s eyes see whole body fever, he Ru soft voice, red face.


    "Go, lie down." Qiao Zhentian said in a low voice, watching he Ru obediently walk to the table, and Su Ning''s white neck jumped out of his mind.

 Chapter 181

    It''s better to start first. With Qiao Zhentian, Su Ning is in a good mood all day.


    She is going to the hospital in the afternoon. She takes care of her work and leaves Su''s family.


    Out of Su''s, Ya Ya pushed her toward a car.


    "Yaya, did we change trains?"


    The car is not a business car that they were sent to in the morning, but a black car that Gu Jingchen often used.


    "I don''t know!"


    Ya Ya light answer, Su Ning is not surprised.


    The little girl is responsible for protecting and taking care of her. She doesn''t know anything else.


    Which car is in charge of? Su Ning doesn''t worry about her own safety when there is such a little girl who can fight.


    As soon as they arrive, the door opens and Su Ning sees a pair of straight long legs, she knows who it is.


    "I''m in a good mood!"


    Gu Jingchen got out of the car and saw the smile on Su Ning''s face, then he also laughed.


    At this time, shouldn''t he be at Gu''s?


    Seeing him coming, Su Ning was stunned and said in a light voice, "it''s OK!"


    Gu Jingchen smiles, does not care about Su Ning''s smile, because her appearance disappears, she is good in Su Shi smoothly.


    He bent down and skillfully carried Su Ning into the car.


    Su Ning gradually gets used to it. Gu Jingchen can hold it if he likes, and he can be nice to her if he wants.


    "In Su''s today, did Qiao Zhentian embarrass you?"


    Gu Jingchen holds Su Ning to the co driver''s seat, takes the key from the driver''s hand, enters the driver''s seat and takes her to the hospital.


    "No!" Su Ning says that things are going better than she imagined. He Ru is half angry with her, while Qiao Zhentian


    Suddenly think of his hand touched his shoulder, think of the smile at the bottom of his eyes, Su Ning''s face instantly sink, after going home, shoulder that position how all have to rub ten times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingchen turns to see the change of Su Ning''s face while driving and asks repeatedly.


    She enters Su''s work, is no doubt from Qiao Zhentian mouth "seizes the meat", how can he not be embarrassed Congning!


    And he Ru, Qiao Yimo, one by one, which is fuel-efficient!


    Gu Jingchen thought more and more, more and more worried, more and more regret, should start as planned, put her trapped in their own side, except Gu and Yan Yugui, where you are not allowed.


    "Nothing


    Su Ning regained her look. She didn''t need to ask for help when she was able to cope.


    "But I have something else to ask of you."


    "Good!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Jingchen didn''t even think about it, so he responded happily.


    It''s so nice of him to ask for his help!


    Su Ning looks at the smile on his face. It''s just looking for him to find someone. Why is he so happy!


    "Look up a person for me. I want all her information."


    The girl in black suit I saw in he Ru''s office today must have something interesting behind her.


    "I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t delay. He immediately called Xu Yi. What Ning Ning asked him to do must be done well as soon as possible.


    Go to the hospital to do some physical therapy. Gu Jingchen arranges for the doctor to do another examination for Su Ning''s legs. Su Ning strongly refuses.


    She can come to the hospital for massage therapy, but she will not receive treatment.


    She knew better than anyone what the legs were like.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t persuade her to be so determined, but he was still looking for the authority in this respect to cure her legs.


    Su Ning went back to Yan Yu Gui. When she took a bath, she really rubbed Qiao Zhentian''s shoulder over and over again.


    After the bath, sister an came to help her dress and dry her hair, and then left her alone in the bedroom to read.


    Text message in, Su Ning point open wechat group, first see a video.

 Chapter 182

    "Ning Ning, where did you find the video of" not suitable for children "


    The video hasn''t been opened yet, and mu''an''s message jumps out.


    Su Ning looks at the source of the video and wants to tell an an an that she left her watch in he Ru''s office on purpose.


    Chu Feng sent her watch, which is not only equipped with positioning recording function, but also a micro camera.


    The camera is connected to the mobile phones of Chu Feng and an an. As soon as she turns on the video recording function, the two of them can see the captured video in the background.


    "Gu Jingchen and you sleep in separate rooms."


    Mu An''an then sent a message.


    Su Ning was stunned. What''s the relationship between the video of he Ru''s office and Gu Jingchen''s sleeping in separate rooms?


    "Ning Ning, it''s not good to watch this kind of video. Why don''t I take you out to play? There''s a handsome and gentle guy in the club. He''s absolutely a few blocks away from Gu Jingchen."


    "Poof", after reading the message from mu An''an, Su Ning almost spewed out the milk she had just sipped.


    She took out a paper towel to clean her mouth and the milk that fell on the table.


    "Are you sure that the handsome guy in the club can match Gu Jingchen?"


    Chu Feng bubbled and sent a message.


    Mu''an: I don''t think so. I haven''t seen many better looking ones.


    "But one of them must be able to beat him."


    "Fu yunmo."


    Fu yunmo''s face is a monster. Let alone Nancheng, no man in Nancheng looks good.


    "A weak chicken."


    Chu Feng returned to mu''an very impolitely.


    Mu An''an: Fu yunmo is not weak. He''s more beautiful than brother Jun. as long as he''s on the road, he''s the first Xiaosheng.


    Chu Feng: a man in his late thirties is still young. Do you want a face!


    Looking at Chu Feng and an an two inexplicably talking about handsome guy, and then for Fu yunmo bar up, she helplessly pursed corners of her mouth smile.


    Fu yunmo is An''an''s boss. Of course, An''an has to hold him. Besides, women like that kind of peerless face.


    No, except Chu Feng.


    "Can we get down to business?"


    Su Ning sent a message to Mu An''an.


    "Ann, are you through with the video?"


    Mu''an: No, the hero''s figure is too bad. I turn it on and off.


    "Ning Ning, where did you find the film? That woman is old and ugly. Well, it''s a little familiar. "


    "He Ru''s face was photographed, but Qiao Zhentian''s only back."


    Chu Feng immediately sent a message, "not sure the person in the video is him."


    "Su Xincheng may not believe you."


    She did not put her watch at the scene of the two people, so she only photographed he Ru''s face.


    "I don''t care whether she believes it or not."


    Even if Qiao Zhentian''s face is photographed, Su Xincheng may not believe her.


    Four years ago, she took out so much evidence that Su Xincheng still believed in Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter?


    "Ann."


    See she and Chu Feng sent a long time of information, Ann didn''t appear, Su Ning and AI Te to her.


    After a while, mu''an went online.


    "Shit, it''s disgusting. I watched the video of both of them."


    "I vomited my dinner for nothing."


    Mu An''an then sends up the expression of "fury vomit madly". How can Ning Ning and Chu Feng not tell her earlier.


    "Ning Ning, when did you find out they had an affair?"

 Chapter 183

    Mu an an changed her voice, because after vomiting, her voice was a bit hoarse.


    As an actor, she always cares about her figure. This vomit digests all the vegetables and fruits she only eats.


    "Before coming back, Chu Feng reminded me."


    Su Ning also sent voice in the past.


    She plans to go back to Nancheng. Chu Feng arranges everything and finds out the information about Gu''s family and Su''s family.


    She was surprised to see that he Ru and Qiao Zhentian came from the same county.


    Four years ago, he Ru helped Qiao set her up with foam.


    "I have studied with he Ru longer than Qiao Yimo, and my works have given her a lot of face."


    Su Ning at that time, under the guidance of he Ru, wore a halo and was very proud.


    Before the brilliant competition, the major media concluded that Su Ning must have won the gold medal.


    However, on the court, her works are similar to those of Joe Yimo. He Ru steps onto the stage, takes out a copy of Su Ning, according to one of the revised videos, criticizes Su Ning for being arrogant and not working hard, and plagiarizing Qiao Yimo''s works if she can''t design them.


    In the revised video, before the competition, he Ru said that her work was not perfect. She asked her to redraw and revise it on the paper.


    She did not think much, waiting for her to change the second version, he Ru said, or the first best.


    At that time, she believed in he Ru very much. According to he Ru''s idea, she handed in her first work.


    Who knows, he Ru steals her second work and gives it to Qiao Yimo.


    That video, together with the testimony of he Ru, she was expelled from the stage.


    Confident she was put on the plagiarism hat, depressed and he Ru big quarrel, and Qiao Yimo dispute.


    Su Xincheng believes both of them, thinks that she is inferior to others, and even plagiarizes Qiao Yimo. She is so angry that she slaps her.


    There is a big gap between mother and daughter after the match.


    "You say, what reason does she have to give me up and hold Joe up."


    Su Ning has seen Qiao Yimo''s works. Let alone winning a gold medal, it''s hard to be shortlisted.


    "Who dares to protect Qiao Yimo?"


    Mu an an responds and gets a message from Chu Feng.


    "Not stupid!"


    Mu''an: ChuChu, I''m smart.


    Chu Feng: head melon seed is OK, eyesight also is a bit blind.


    This sentence is a secret poke mu''an like Lu Shaohan things, mu''an lost to Chu Feng''s tongue, quietly listen to them two chat.


    "I tested her today. It''s very likely that Qiao Yimo is her daughter."


    Less than half a minute of diving, mu''an couldn''t help jumping out, "Qiao Yimo is her daughter. My God, is she Qiao Zhentian''s ex-wife?"


    "Chu Feng checked that Qiao Zhentian had never received a marriage certificate before."


    But it can''t be denied that he was married before.


    In many places, both men and women hold banquets first and then get their certificates after a long time, which is legally called de facto marriage.


    Mu An''an: "Ning Ning, your mother is so poor."


    Mu an an sends voice, Su Ning points to open to hear this words, Leng next.


    If, Qiao Zhentian, he Ru, Qiao Yimo is a family, Su Xincheng is very poor.


    "I found it myself."


    Chu Feng came directly.

 Chapter 184

    There must be something hateful about poor people!


    People, is Su Xincheng himself find, Qiao Zhentian as a life together man, is also her own decision.


    Even if Su Ning said that Qiao Zhentian and his daughter were not good, she didn''t believe it, let alone others.


    "Ning Ning, what are you going to do next?"


    Chu Feng and Mu an an ask Su Ning at the same time.


    "Sleep."


    Su Ning returned their two words and then let go of her mobile phone.


    She leans in her wheelchair and looks out the window at night.


    Wind, slowly blowing in, cool, blowing her whole person awake.


    Road, how to go, also in their own control!


    After a long time, because of the darkness, Su Ning''s mobile phone rings again.


    She knew it couldn''t be Chu Feng and An''an. She told her to sleep, so they wouldn''t disturb her.


    Who is it?


    It''s not so hard to guess. Her number used to belong to many people, classmates and friends. When a person falls down from a height, there are only a few people left.


    "Gu Jingchen" that three words jump into the eyes, Su Ning after a long time to chat with the owner of the mobile phone.


    When I was in front of her, she didn''t want to say a word to him.


    Across the phone, looking at the three words "Gu Jingchen", there is a word to talk about every word.


    Perhaps it is this name that makes her touch a little light in the endless darkness.


    Su house


    Qiao Zhentian steps into the hall in his suit and shoes. Su Xincheng stands up from the sofa early and greets him with a smile.


    "I''m back."


    The life she yearns for most is a man who treats her sincerely. Every day she washes his clothes, cooks, takes care of their children at home, and then waits for him to get off work and enjoy delicious dinner together.


    Qiao Yimo is not her own, but for Su Xincheng, it is no different from her own.


    So, this is the happy life she wants.


    What she couldn''t get, she became a demon and wanted everything more and more. Even if these were covered with layers of gorgeous clothes, she felt good.


    "Well"


    Qiao Zhentian gives Su Xincheng a smile, two people four eyes opposite, Su Xincheng see his eyes gentle, smile more happy.


    "I''ll have Momo go downstairs for dinner."


    Qiao Yimo, who came back from the hospital, locked himself in the room for most of the time. Su Xincheng was anxious and wanted to comfort her, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "All right." Qiao Zhentian should, he took Su Xincheng''s hand to the table.


    The servant comes out with the meal and helps Qiao Zhentian and Su Xincheng have a good meal.


    Qiao Yimo hasn''t come down yet. Su Xincheng looks at the man beside him and wants to say nothing.


    "Do you want to ask me about Ning Ning?"


    Qiao Zhentian said with a smile.


    "Well." Su Xincheng nods. Su Ning is a piece of meat that has fallen from her body. Even if she once wanted to destroy the meat, even if she hated Su Ning for destroying her happiness, even if the relationship between her and Su Ning can''t go back to the past.


    "She came to sushi to report today, and I arranged for her to enter the design department."


    Qiao Zhentian said, help Su Xincheng clip a piece of fish, he is not in a hurry to give the fish to Su Xincheng, but first for her to pick out the little thorn inside.


    Su Xincheng likes to eat this kind of fish with many spines, but she always gets stuck in her throat by them.


    So, every time Qiao Zhentian starts to pick fish bones.


    Su Xincheng looks at the fish in the bowl, bites into his mouth, and smiles from his heart.


    She is so happy. Why can''t Su Ning accept it!

 Chapter 185

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of Ning Ning."


    Qiao Zhentian said, holding the vegetables in his mouth, the gravy was fresh and tender, and his white neck in the light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    As the Adam''s apple rolls, he savors the delicious food in his mouth.


    "Ning Ning, she doesn''t like you and Mo Mo."


    Hear Qiao Zhentian regardless of past grudges to take care of Su Ning, Su Xincheng light voice, to Su Ning is angry and helpless.


    "This kid wasn''t like that before."


    Su Xincheng thinks of Su Ning who used to love her, and she feels very sad.


    She took over Su''s family and often drank and socialized outside. When she came back, she lay on the sofa with a headache. It must be Ning Ning who went downstairs to take care of herself.


    When she meets Qiao Zhentian, she hesitates and doesn''t know how to tell Su Ning. Su Ning first asks her to find her own happiness.


    So good, so clever daughter how to change no!


    To now remember, Ning Ning plagiarized foam by he Ru found report, she returned home, fan foam slap things.


    Just remember, four years ago, she pushed Mo Mo downstairs and bit Zhentian against her. She was so angry that she didn''t care how late it was and asked her to get out of Su''s house and Nancheng.


    "Ah


    Think of these, Su Xincheng long sigh, she and Su Ning how can''t go back.


    "Don''t worry, she will understand your pains." Qiao Zhentian put down his chopsticks and put Su Xincheng in his arms.


    Someone hugs him, and Su Xincheng cries out more sadly.


    "I have only one daughter, and I want her to have a good life. It''s not that I don''t agree with her being with Gu Jingchen, but that the family members don''t like her. "


    At the beginning, Gu took money to smash them. Su Ning didn''t want it. She didn''t want it at first.


    She won''t sell her daughter because the company is in trouble.


    "Why is she so stubborn?"


    Su Xincheng said angrily with tears in her eyes.


    As for Su Ning and Gu Jingchen, it''s useless for her to oppose them before.


    Now Su Ning''s situation, she even thought, if Gu Jingchen can take care of Ning Ning for a lifetime.


    This change of mind, Qiao Zhentian in the ward to see.


    "No more crying." Qiao Zhentian took a paper towel to wipe away her tears, "your daughter is mine."


    "She''ll be in sushi in the future. I''ll help you look after her."


    Su Xincheng takes the paper towel in his hand and wipes it with his head down. He doesn''t notice Qiao Zhentian''s words. He starts to smile.


    "Zhentian, I''m satisfied to marry you." Su Xincheng cried well, came out from Qiao Zhentian''s arms and said from the bottom of her heart.


    Others say that Qiao Zhentian has a high reputation for her, even if her reputation is not very good.


    But she thinks that love is not hierarchical, and that it''s not good for her to support Qiao Zhentian to get a firm foothold in Su''s family and be a stable and comfortable housewife?


    The phone rings, interrupting the conversation.


    Qiao Zhentian takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. Hang up. After a while, he calls again. Su Xincheng looks at him suspiciously.


    "People from the company." Qiao Zhentian returns a way with a smile, he Ru sends what nerve, this time calls him.


    "I''m sure there''s something important I''m looking for you. Just take it first."


    Su Xincheng said in a soft voice.


    See the mobile phone is still vibrating, Qiao Zhentian Su Xincheng a smile, stand up to the side to pick up.


    "I said, don''t disturb me after work."


    "What did you say?"


    Hearing what he Ru said over there, Qiao Zhentian asked in shock.

 Chapter 186

    "I saw a watch in the office. I took it to someone who knew the technology and said it was equipped with monitor."


    "Zhentian, we were in the office two mornings and were photographed by Su Ning."


    "That watch is Su Ning''s."


    He Ru said that the last thing is to clench your teeth.


    Similarly, Qiao Zhentian was angry when he heard this.


    He turned his head and glanced at Su Xincheng, who was looking at him on the phone. He calmed down and said, "I know."


    "That''s it. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    Qiao Zhentian takes out the tone of business to finish saying, hang up the phone decisively.


    He went back to the table and saw Su Xincheng looking at himself. He was a little flustered. He was afraid of what Su Xincheng had just heard and found.


    "What''s the matter with the company?"


    Hearing Su Xincheng say so, Qiao Zhentian concludes that she still doesn''t know anything.


    "Well."


    He followed Su Xincheng''s words.


    "Is it urgent?" Su Xincheng asks again, she gives the management right to Qiao Zhentian, but basically asks about Su.


    These years, Su''s development is good under Qiao Zhentian''s management, she is more at ease.


    She believed the man from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well!" Qiao Zhentian frowned and nodded again.


    He is eager to get there and see what kind of video Su Ning has taken?


    Whether he and he Ru''s faces can be seen clearly in the video.


    If so


    Qiao Zhentian turns his head and stares at Su Xincheng. No, he has worked hard for so many years. He can''t fall short at this time.


    "Zhentian, you go to work first."


    Su Xincheng sees Qiao Zhentian''s face so dignified and suggests.


    Qiao Zhentian did not immediately agree, he is deliberately showing hesitation, "I want to accompany you to have a quiet dinner."


    When he said it, he held Su Xincheng''s hand.


    Su Xincheng chuckled, "dinner can be eaten at any time, but things don''t deal with a great impact on Su."


    "You don''t want me to be poor, either."


    Su Xincheng joked.


    "Good." Qiao Zhentian stood up and said, "let''s go together."


    He knew Su Xincheng would not agree.


    "No, Mo Mo is still in the room. She''s in a bad mood. I''m at home with her."


    "All right." Qiao Zhentian should way, he bent down to kiss Su Xincheng''s forehead, "I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he turned around and quickly left Su''s house.


    Su Xincheng looks at his worried figure and thinks that something urgent has happened to Su''s family. Ah, it''s really hard for Zhentian to manage Su''s family these years. Then she thinks of Su Ning who is against her and Zhentian Mo mo. Su Xincheng sighs a long time.


    Qiao Zhentian rushes to he Ru with the fastest speed. He Ru plays the video in the computer to him.


    The situation in the video is very fierce. He Ru''s face is very hot.


    "Zhentian, what should we do now?"


    However, it is still very important to solve the problem in the near future.


    Qiao Zhentian, who just saw the video, was very flustered. After watching it, he calmed down instead.


    "It''s up to her."


    He raised his lips and laughed.


    A video wants to beat him, Su Ning is too tender.


    "Copy me the video."


    Qiao Zhentian says again, he Ru a Leng, follow facial expression more red hot, think he is to take back to appreciate.


    "I''d like to see what she can do with me with this video!"

 Chapter 187

    After a good sleep, Su Ning gets up in a good spirit in the morning. Gu Jingchen still sends her to Su''s family.


    Yesterday Qiao Zhentian arranged for her to enter Su''s design department.


    Design is her profession, and she is the deputy manager of the design department.


    Su Ning doesn''t care about the position.


    Even if you give her the position of Su''s vice president, you may not be able to pry Qiao Zhentian''s position.


    Qiao Zhentian has firmly controlled the power of Su family in Su Xincheng''s support these years. Even if the old man or Su Xincheng comes back, he won''t be able to move him for a while.


    Lead the wolf into the house, the final result is that the wolf opens his mouth to tear them clean.


    Fortunately, Qiao Zhentian does not hold many shares.


    Su''s design department is certainly inferior to Gu''s.


    Both in number and quality, they are inferior to Gu''s designers. Externally, the designer that Su''s design department can offer is Qiao Yimo, and then he Ru, the consultant.


    Qiao Yimo won the gold medal of "resplendent competition" before he graduated, and then became famous in Su family. There are not many works in recent years, but more works this year.


    She has seen a recent series of Joe Yimo. The color is very bright, which is beyond her surprise.


    I still thought that Joe Yimo has improved a lot in the past four years.


    In the corridor to hear the office, he Ru and black suit girl chat, she knew.


    "Good morning."


    Su Ning is thinking about the girl in the black suit. The girl bumps into her face to face with the document.


    "Good morning." Su Ning raises her head and smiles at her.


    Yesterday, the girl didn''t testify for he Ru. It seems that he Ru usually makes use of her.


    "Your design is very eye-catching." Su Ning said.


    "Well?"


    The girl was stunned and looked at Su Ning suspiciously.


    "Yesterday, he Ru fell out."


    "It''s not mine."


    The girl shook her head. She lowered her head and did not dare to look into Su Ning''s eyes.


    Yesterday, Su Ning was dealing with he Ru. She still remembers the whole process. She knows that although she is sitting in a wheelchair, she looks useless, but she is very smart.


    "Is it?"


    Su Ning said with a smile, "it was painted by Qiao Yimo."


    "Well!"


    The girl with her head down answers again.


    "Miss Su, nothing else. I''ll go first."


    She said, passing Su Ning''s side, Su Ning''s voice rang with her, "Qiao Yimo''s style, I know very well that her level is not so high."


    Voice down, the girl stopped walking forward, she turned her head to see sitting in a wheelchair Su Ning into the office, think of these words, she protect the chest of the document, eyes looking forward, she is not reconciled, really not reconciled!


    People in Su''s design department are polite to Su Ning on the surface. After all, Qiao Zhentian and he Ru''s place has become. They will still find ways to embarrass Su Ning in their work.


    No matter what others say, Su Ning faces it with a smile as long as it doesn''t go too far.


    As a result, they can''t take advantage of it except for helplessness and suffocation.


    He Ru came to Su''s in the afternoon. Before she arrived at the design department, Su Ning, who was sitting in the office, heard her talking to others.


    "He Da design, your skin is very good today, and you are also beautiful!"


    There is no woman who doesn''t like to boast of her beauty, even he Ru who pretends to be high.


    "Is it?"


    He Ru''s voice recently, Su Ning looked up, just saw her complacent face, heard other colleagues ask again, "he Da, is this your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 188

    "Yes


    When he Ru comes back, her eyes fall on Su Ning. Her eyes are filled with laughter, as if she is sneering at Su Ning.


    "He likes to come to me."


    He Ru pulls the man standing at the door into the office. He Ru is 1.78 meters tall and looks not outstanding. He Ru is younger than he Ru, at least seven or eight years old.


    Yesterday, she and Qiao Zhentian were having a mess in the office. Today, she brought her little boyfriend to sushi. What''s the point!


    Su Ning smiles. She lowers her head to continue her work.


    "Honey, if you''re hot or not, go to my office and sit down."


    See Su Ning ignore her, he Ru deliberately soft voice and the man said, two people hand in hand to leave the office of the design department.


    "When did he Da have a new boyfriend?"


    After he Ru left, she began to gossip about her affairs in the office.


    "Not long ago."


    One of the more informed colleagues first said, "she has always had a mysterious boyfriend, which should be this one."


    "He is also average. How does he like him?"


    Besides being younger, he Ru''s boyfriend looks really ordinary. He Ru is not outstanding either, but she is superior in her noble temperament and can dress up herself.


    "Who knows about this kind of thing? He Daneng brings people to the company, which shows that he likes his boyfriend very much."


    Someone said that again.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ning listens to their comments and laughs coldly.


    Since he Ru had a mysterious boyfriend before, how can she bring people out all of a sudden!


    The colleagues in the office didn''t find out who the young man looked like? She did.


    He is 1.78 meters tall. If he wears the same clothes as Qiao Zhentian, from the back, he will feel that he is a person.


    I''m afraid I found the watch I left with her, and I''ve also seen the content in the video, so I found a man whose back is similar to Qiao Zhentian to come and count it up.


    Su Ning put down her pen and looked at her new painting on the desk.


    He Ru and they are too nervous. Even if they don''t find a man to pretend to be a boyfriend, she won''t be stupid enough to report to Su Xincheng with a video that doesn''t show up.


    This is to confirm whether two people really have an affair.


    In fact, the most is to take it, let her and Qiao Zhentian nervous.


    Sure enough, it makes Qiao Zhentian and he Ru nervous. First, he Ru comes with her "boyfriend" and shakes the circle. It''s said that they still close the office door and have a secret meeting for a long time.


    When she came out, he Ru''s face was red and her clothes were not neat.


    Looking at the scene, we all know what the two men did in the office with the door locked.


    Before long, after he Ru and her boyfriend left, Qiao Zhentian sent for Su Ning.


    The first time Su Xincheng takes Qiao Zhentian out to have dinner with him, Su Ning feels good about him.


    As soon as she was born, her father was gone. Perhaps, Su Xincheng never mentioned who her father was.


    Although there are grandparents to help, but a single woman with children is still very hard.


    Su Ning has been sensible since she was a child. She studies hard and doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary except reading in school. She just wants to make su Xincheng feel relieved.

 Chapter 189

    With the development of Su''s family, Su Xincheng has more social activities outside, and her gossip with many men can''t help getting up.


    It is said that Su Xincheng gets orders by climbing men''s bed.


    Su Ning turned a deaf ear to these.


    She only cares about whether Su Xincheng''s body will be damaged by the social intercourse. She will only take care of Su Xincheng when she comes back from the social intercourse.


    There is a man who loves Su Xincheng and takes good care of her. How can su Ning object!


    Even if Qiao Zhentian is just a driver for Su Xincheng, even if he wants to take his daughter, Qiao Yimo, to live in Su''s house, she also helps to persuade his grandfather.


    Who can think, looking at honest, Su Xincheng gentle man, hiding a dirty mind.


    "Ning Ning, here it is."


    When the door of the general manager''s office opens, Qiao Zhentian sees Su Ning and stands up with a smile to push Su Ning in.


    Su Ning doesn''t give him a chance, but follows Ya Ya.


    As long as she goes to the place where she feels dangerous, Su Ning will do the best security measures.


    There used to be watches from Chu Feng, but now there are ya ya.


    "Uncle, what can I do for you?"


    Yaya pushes Su Ning through Qiao Zhentian and goes directly to his desk.


    Qiao Zhentian''s smile faded. He went to close the door of the office first.


    "Uncle just wanted to ask you, are you still used to staying in Su''s?"


    Qiao Zhentian turns around and walks to Su Ning. He looks down and can look at Su Ning wantonly.


    "Not bad!"


    Su Ning raised her head and touched Qiao Zhentian''s shining eyes. Her face sank immediately.


    "What''s uncle looking at?"


    She directly asked, asked Qiao Zhentian "ha ha" to smile, sit back to the position.


    "Ning Ning, last night, your mother asked me if it was appropriate for you to stay in Su''s family?"


    "I said, as long as I''m here, I won''t hurt you."


    Su Ning just wants to laugh.


    "Uncle, I''ll stay better if you''re not here." Su Ning smiles and slows down her voice. "This Su family was built by my grandfather and worked hard by my mother. If you''re not a good driver, drive outside and come to Su''s to show off. Do you want a face? "


    Without the presence of other people, Su Ning doesn''t even bother to say polite things to Qiao Zhentian.


    Qiao Zhentian is not angry. He is still laughing.


    He does not want face, if face want, can catch up with Su Xincheng, sit on the position of Su''s general manager.


    "Ning Ning, you hurt my uncle so much."


    Qiao Zhentian continued with a smile, "I really want to treat you. You see how inconvenient it is for you to sit in a wheelchair. Your mother can rest assured if I help you to watch. "


    "Uncle, I..."


    Su Ning didn''t want to listen to his nonsense and asked directly, "uncle, what do you want to say to me?"


    "My mother really cares about me, so let her come to sushi by herself."


    If you hand over your family business to a man, you won''t be afraid of being eaten by him.


    Qiao Zhentian didn''t answer immediately. He looked at ya ya behind Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning, I want to talk to you alone."


    "I don''t want to talk to you alone." Let ya ya out? She didn''t dare.


    Qiao Zhentian suddenly did something to her. I''m afraid no one paid attention to her cry for help.


    Besides, touching her shoulder yesterday made her hands sour. Today, her hands don''t want to be sour any more.


    "Do you want to tell me about yesterday''s video?"

 Chapter 190

    Su Ningxian said that she used to put the U disk in her pocket on Qiao Zhentian''s desk.


    "I''m so sorry. I left my watch in Mr. He''s office yesterday. My watch is equipped with a monitor to take pictures that I shouldn''t have taken. "


    Qiao Zhentian smiles and listens to Su Ning''s words. He reaches out his hand and picks up the U disk on the table. The smile at the corner of his mouth is stronger.


    "Ning Ning, you mean it."


    Qiao Zhentian affirms to say, he raises with the corner of the mouth, the line of sight shoots Su Ning.


    "Uncle, I really dropped it by accident." Su Ning insisted.


    There has to be evidence to say that she left on purpose. They two for the convenience of their own affairs, the office did not install monitoring, so can take her how!


    "You said, if my mother saw this video, I don''t know if she would think about it?" Su Ning pretends to be seriously thinking about this problem.


    Qiao Zhentian, when Su Ning is threatening himself, laughs lightly, "even if you show this video to your mother, what can you do?"


    "It''s not me inside."


    Qiao Zhentian is glad that he finds Su Ning patting his back, otherwise things will be very difficult.


    "That man is he Ru''s boyfriend."


    Qiao Zhentian slowed his voice and explained helplessly, "I heard he Ru brought people to Su''s today. Do you see that?"


    "Not so much." Qiao Zhentian is like a treacherous old fox. He takes out his mobile phone and poses to call he Ru. "I''ll let her come back with her boyfriend and meet you."


    "That''s not necessary." Su Ning is not interested. The topic between her and Qiao Zhentian will soon end. "When I was in the office, Mr. He brought someone here."


    "It seems that, from behind, that man is quite like you."


    "Well." Qiao Zhentian nodded, he looked down at the U disk in his hand, the corners of his mouth raised, and he could not help but feel proud.


    Su Ning thinks that he can be defeated by a video. Ha ha, he asks he Ru to find a man who is similar to his back and bring him to the Su family to wander around for two times. If the video reaches Su Xincheng, he Ru''s new boyfriend is the man in the video.


    "The man in the video is really not me. Even if your mother sees it, she will not believe it. Instead, she will be angry with you. "


    Qiao Zhentian deliberately said this, is to tell Su Ning to be interesting.


    In fact, he was afraid.


    Only his back is photographed in the video. What if Su Xincheng thinks it''s him? Or play a gap with him, then the next will have a great impact on him.


    "You, don''t do this stupid thing."


    Qiao Zhentian adds another sentence. He thinks Su Ning has to say that the person inside is himself. He is about to say something. When he hears Su Ning''s smile, he answers with a word, "Hmm!"


    Qiao Zhentian was stunned. How could he feel that something was wrong.


    "Uncle Joe." Su Ning looks at Qiao Zhentian suspiciously, "I believe what you said, but there is something I don''t understand."


    "What?"


    "Teacher he and her boyfriend are messing around in the office. Why are you so nervous?"


    Su Ning asks, the smile of the corner of the mouth aggravates, the eyes are full of sarcastic ground looking at Qiao Zhentian.

 Chapter 191

    Qiao Zhentian didn''t respond to what Su Ning said at the beginning. Then Su Ning said, "when did I say that the person in the video is you?"


    Qiao Zhentian stares at Su Ning with a smile in his eyes, and his hands suddenly cool.


    "Although Mr. He is only a consultant of the Su family, it''s wrong to do such a thing in the office. If the video exposure is spread, it will affect Su''s reputation. "


    Su Ning finish saying, Qiao Zhentian suddenly reaction come over, bad, oneself was set in by her.


    From the beginning, she knew that it was useless to give Su Xincheng his back.


    Therefore, she will not give Su Xincheng, but to he Ru.


    "Uncle, I think you should take this matter seriously."


    Su Ning lightened the smile at the corner of her mouth and reminded her.


    She''s not so stupid. She gives this useless video to Su Xincheng.


    If she gives it to Su Xincheng, he Ru will cry in front of her face and say that she slanders her. Then she brings her new boyfriend to Su Xincheng. Su Xincheng believes what she says before she has a ghost.


    Instead of exposing that he Ru has an affair with Qiao Zhentian, it''s better to remove he Ru from the Su family first.


    "Ning Ning, what is Su''s design..."


    Besides he Ru, it''s equivalent to cutting Qiao Zhentian''s wings. How can Qiao Zhentian yield!


    "I know." Su Ning grabs the words, "teacher he has done a lot of things for Su''s design department, and her credit is not small."


    "It''s not good to get rid of her."


    "Ning Ning, you understand." Qiao Zhentian said, his heart more flustered up, he looked at the smile of Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair, he felt trapped in her trap, and deeper and deeper.


    "But she''s not an employee of sushi."


    Su Ning said, "I see uncle is also very difficult, and her usual relationship is good."


    "What''s good? We''re just normal colleagues." Qiao Zhentian to clean up their relationship with he Ru, anxious to explain, "she and your mother are best friends, this does not look at the company, but also look at your mother''s face."


    "Well!" Su Ning frowned and nodded, "well, I''d better show Ms. Su the video. If she thinks teacher he''s behavior won''t affect the company''s reputation, then follow your uncle''s advice."


    "I''m just afraid, mom and you are protecting her. This board can''t get through."


    Su Ning said at the end, raised his head to Qiao Zhentian with a smile.


    Qiao Zhentian has been angered by her. He has a cold voice. He stares at Su Ning and says, "you are threatening me!"


    He really underestimated Su Ning!


    "Uncle, what''s threatening you? I''m for Su''s good. "


    Su Ning asked, "what''s wrong with me doing this?"


    "Do you want everyone to see what design is doing in the relationship between men and women? Is the Su family, who wants you to work hard, broken


    Su Ning continued to ask questions, listening to Qiao Zhentian''s face more iron green.


    "Good."


    Qiao Zhentian is biting a tooth, hate voice says.


    "Uncle, there''s still time to think about it. Don''t worry." Su Ning said with a smile, let ya ya push herself out.


    Nearly to the door, behind Qiao Zhentian called her, "Ning Ning."


    Su Ning turns her head. Qiao Zhentian has changed into a gentle smile on weekdays. The family dare to learn how to change their faces. They change their expressions so quickly.


    "Here''s your watch."


    He walked up to Su Ning with a smile. When he looked down at her white fingers, he raised his mouth and bent over to put his watch on Su Ning''s wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    When he touched his finger, Su Ning flashed back and asked harshly.

 Chapter 192

    Qiao Zhentian smiles at her, "uncle, help you put on your watch."


    He said, holding Su Ning''s hand, Su Ning quickly pulled out and looked at the man who was close to him. His disgust and disgust reached the extreme.


    "I don''t need the watch."


    "Yaya!"


    After she calls, Yaya pushes her wheelchair forward again to distance herself from Qiao Zhentian.


    "Ning Ning, why are you so afraid of your uncle?"


    Qiao Zhentian straightens up and looks at Su Ning''s wheelchair. He rings and says with a smile.


    That tone listens to Su Ning in the heart a burst of chill, she signals ya ya to stop, turn a head to coldly glance toward Qiao Zhentian who is smiling to oneself.


    "Uncle, I must want to know if I beat he Ru yesterday or not."


    "Now I''ll tell you the answer."


    She said, looked at ya ya beside her, Ya Ya understood, and walked towards Qiao Zhentian, who was staring at Su Ning with a smile.


    Qiao Zhentian wondered what the little girl was doing.


    It''s not Su Ning who is with her. He has to wear her watch today.


    Delicate skin, let people linger.


    Qiao Zhentian recalled the touch that made him feel comfortable. When he was laughing, he saw the little girl in front of him suddenly raise her leg and quickly kick her towards his face.


    A foot is fierce and fast to come over, Qiao Zhentian didn''t respond at all, he came to the sound of "bang", the other half of the body first fell heavily on the ground, and then felt face pain, pain all over.


    "Uncle, I''ll go first."


    The pain made the whole person confused. Before he got up from the ground, he saw Su Ning sneer at him and open the door.


    "Su Ning!"


    He yelled fiercely, and now he fully understood that Qiao Yimo and he Ru hated her so much!


    Waiting for her to come to him, we must make sure that she can''t die or survive.


    Ya ya that kick Qiao Zhentian kick Su Ning in a good mood, she hummed back to the office.


    Will Qiao Zhentian settle accounts with her? Well, he will. Even if he doesn''t kick her, he will.


    As for whether or not to tell others, some people have to believe that her little girl is actually fighting very hard.


    "Yaya, why do you like to kick people''s face?"


    It''s not the first time to kick someone''s face. It was the same last time in Lu''s family.


    "It''s better to hit the face."


    Ya Ya seldom comes back to Su Ning''s question. Su Ning nods and really kicks people''s face.


    After that, Qiao Zhentian is afraid to go in and out of the Su family with a mask on.


    What if he goes back to Su''s house and tells Su Xincheng?


    Su Ning thought of this problem. After a meeting, she reflected that she didn''t want this mother. She kicked her stepfather''s face. What''s to be afraid of!


    But back to Yan Yugui, Su Ning washed her hands. After washing, she didn''t feel clean. When she took a bath, she rubbed her hands several times.


    Next time Qiao Zhentian touches himself, let ya ya pinch her hand.


    Su Ning is rubbing seriously, the bathroom door opened, footsteps approaching, she thought it was sister an.


    "Sister an, get me some more shower gel." Said, she smelled, rubbed red hand, feel still have Qiao Zhentian left flavor.


    "Red."


    The man''s faint voice comes, Su Ning suddenly stops and looks down at the ripples.

 Chapter 193

    "Sister an said that you rubbed your right shoulder red yesterday."


    Gu Jingchen said, her eyes fell on the back of her red hand, and then on her shoulder.


    The atmosphere in the bathroom became ambiguous and awkward.


    Two people together for many years, each of all to each other, they are the most familiar people, also became the most strange.


    Thinking of the past and Gu Jingchen, Su Ning calmly raised her head and looked at him, "go out."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t move. His eyes were still fixed on her shoulder. He didn''t know what to think of. His eyes were cold, which made Su Ning feel strange.


    In front of the man, sometimes she really can''t see through.


    Four years ago, he didn''t want her;


    She had a car accident and he didn''t answer the phone;


    He was the one who married Joe Yimo, and he was the one who set up the bureau to ask her to come back.


    All of a sudden good, all of a sudden bad, how do you think he is a mental illness!


    "I''ll take you out."


    Gu Jingchen bent down and carefully carried Su Ning out of the water.


    Su Ning looks at herself drenched in his arms. She''s crazy. Don''t you know how to wrap her up with a bath towel?


    And when he looked at her, his eyes were calm and there was no reaction.


    You say, is to dislike her legs, her face and upper body can.


    I don''t think Gu Jingchen is right.


    To the bedroom, he put her on the bed, Su Ning looked at the quilt also wet, a kind of crazy feeling.


    "Gu Jingchen, take a bath towel and dry it for me."


    Su Ning said unhappily that fortunately the air conditioner in the room was on high, she had to freeze to death.


    "Oh." Gu Jingchen should go to the bathroom to take bath towel and towel, ready to help Su Ning dry.


    Su Ning snatched it and wrapped it up first. "You call sister an in."


    She didn''t accept his care.


    "Joe Zhentian touched your hand today."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t leave. He stared at Su Ning''s hand and asked.


    Su Ning, who wipes her hair with a towel, is stunned. Gu Jingchen still thinks about it.


    "Who touched my hand? Does it have anything to do with Mr. Gu?"


    Su Ning asked coldly.


    She looked at Gu Jingchen''s ruthlessness and said with a smile, "Gu Jingchen, how can I find that you are sick?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen answered the voice, his ruthlessness disappeared, eyes deep and gentle looking at her, "I''ll call sister an to come in."


    Don''t ask Su Ning, who touched her hand, his heart is clear.


    Qiao Zhentian!


    "Yes, Qiao Zhentian."


    When he came to the door, Su Ning''s voice came from behind.


    "What? Are you going to kill him for me? "


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen''s voice faded and he answered decisively.


    "Gu Jingchen, you''re fuckin ''sick!"


    Su Ning can''t help exploding the exit. Don''t you have to go to jail to kill? Gu Jingchen''s brain!


    Gu Jingchen did not speak. He slightly twisted his head and turned his back to Su Ning.


    Standing like this, without refuting Su Ning''s words, Su Ning''s heart is blocked by something. She looks at his hand, grabs the handle of the door, dilutes her voice, and slowly asks, "four years ago, why didn''t you answer my phone?"

 Chapter 194

    Four years ago, in that car accident, she called him for the first time. Why didn''t he answer it.


    Su Ning asked, heart pain, hate into a chill, gathered in his eyes, together shot to Gu Jingchen, hands on the quilt slowly clenched, and then clenched.


    In the past four years, she hated him very much. At this time, she also wanted an explanation from him.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t give it. He finished in a low voice, opened the door and went out.


    The door opened and closed, and the peace and quiet of the room made Su Ning blush and smile.


    Gu Jingchen and sister an said, and turned back to her bedroom.


    Sister an came over and watched Gu Jingchen open the door of the master bedroom. She glanced into the room. Because there was no light on and the curtain was drawn, it was dark.


    Bang, the door of the room closed, and sister an looked at the master bedroom doubtfully.


    This is the strangest couple she''s ever met.


    He said that Mr. Gu did not love his wife, but he considered everything for her and protected her.


    Love, two people married to now do not live together, more did not sleep in a bed.


    If you say that Mr. dislikes Mrs. legs, but every time he holds her, he is very gentle, and he has never heard of other women outside.


    If a man lives such a life with a pure heart and few desires, he will have a heavy heart knot, or he will not be able to live there!


    Sister an shook her head, put away this wishful thinking, and quickly walked into the next room.


    When Gu Jingchen closed the door, he found that the curtain was closed and the room was dark. He came back to his senses, fumbled on the wall and found the switch. When the light in the room came on, his hands trembled a little.


    Who would know that Mr. Gu, the ruler of the Gu family today, would be afraid of the night and the darkness. Moreover, that kind of fear extends from the heart. There is no antidote all his life, just like no one knows that Mr. Gu is ill and he has "disability".


    This fear began four years ago.


    At the beginning, it was because I was locked in the room by my family and didn''t sleep all day and all night to compete with them.


    Later


    The mobile phone in his pocket rings. Gu Jingchen takes out the mobile phone with his trembling hand. Seeing the number above, he smiles and goes inside to throw the mobile phone on the bed.


    The mobile phone on the bed is still ringing. Gu Jingchen directly leans against the wall and sits on the floor. He takes out his cigarette and lights it again. The smoke soon fills the room.


    He listened to the mobile phone that stopped the music and rang again, and took out the one in his inner pocket.


    This mobile phone, over the years, he did not dare to use or lose.


    Because of it, he missed her phone call, causing her legs to become what they are now!


    He remembered that night, dark night, the sky from time to time lightning across, bursts of, very frightening.


    Maybe it''s going to rain. The light in his room is broken.


    With his eyes closed, he was particularly restless in the silent night.


    He''s been here for ten days.


    I don''t know if Ning Ning is still angry with him? I don''t know if she received her own gift!


    Her competition, he is too late to participate in, do not know whether the prize?


    One by one, he thought over and over again.

 Chapter 195

    Ring, quiet around, he heard, is his mobile phone ringing, it must be her.


    She finally called him after they broke up.


    "Ma Xu, bring me your cell phone!"


    He quickly rolled out of bed, ran to the door barefoot, when forced to open the door, again and again, in addition to the sound of the lock outside, nothing else.


    "Xu Ma, Xu Ma, open the door for me."


    The ring of the mobile phone rang more and more quickly. He knew that it must be Ning Ning who called him.


    He beat desperately, and when he saw that no one was coming outside, or someone was coming, he did not dare to open the door for him. He turned and looked around the room.


    It''s a mess here. After being locked in, he smashed everything he could, and all the cabinets, lamps, chairs and tables were lying on the ground.


    Only the bed that I sleep in is complete.


    He went over, lifted up the chair and smashed it in the direction of the door.


    The door of Gu''s house is very firm. If it could be broken, he would have gone out early.


    Knowing this fact, he was still smashing the whole building, making everyone wake up in panic.


    Finally, the sound of the mobile phone outside disappeared, and everything seemed to calm down. He grasped the chair with blood in his hands and stared scarlet at the direction of the window.


    From the first day he broke the window and jumped to escape, he was caught, and the old man had the window nailed to death from the outside.


    This home, which he was always proud of, unconsciously became his prison.


    Mid air, lightning hit again, his panic was very strong, he put his bloody hand in the direction of his chest, where his heart was crying, pain, life is better than death!


    He''s useless. Once again, he feels like the most useless thing in the house where the door and window are locked.


    Later, when he woke up on the cold ground, he heard the servant''s voice.


    "What a pity. How did you get into a car accident when you were young?"


    "For her sake, the young master confronts with his husband. Now, he won''t allow her to take care of his family."


    Accident!


    The two words poked into his heart like sharp awls. He immediately got up, patted the door and asked the cleaning servant outside.


    "Who had an accident? Who is it


    When the servant saw that he heard their conversation, he was startled. He closed his mouth and went to the side.


    The master of the family is Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang said that you are not allowed to tell the young master about the woman.


    The person leaves very quickly, everything restores calm again, he Lengleng Leng ground looks at the white wall, mouth murmurs to say, "traffic accident, traffic accident!"


    There is no need to ask who it is, it is his Ning Ning!


    Anxious, anxious, at this time, all these words disappeared, his mind only vast and incomparable darkness.


    If you know this situation, you should not break up with her and take her away.


    I don''t know how long later, the servant who came to deliver the food to him put the food in through the new opening under the door as usual. When she saw the scene inside, she stood up in panic and yelled, "no, there''s something wrong with the young master!"

 Chapter 196

    After that


    He continued to be locked up until someone came to persuade him


    In those days, Gu Jingchen had no specific impression.


    It must be said that there is the darkness covered.


    In the dark world, fear, despair and all the extreme feelings wrapped him tightly and made him suffocate.


    The suffocation made him nearly collapse.


    At this time, the cell phone ringing on the bed in the bedroom is harsh again, and the person who called him is extremely stubborn, over and over again, as if to call until he answers.


    Just finished smoking a cigarette, he sneered, got up and picked it up.


    There said what, how the rage, Gu Jingchen hear ears, face is still with a sneer smile.


    "Again, you are not qualified to take care of my business."


    He said coldly, hung up the phone, looked at the number displayed on the mobile phone screen, anger and hatred rushed into the bottom of his heart, and quickly ran in his body.


    "Pa" sound, he will use the mobile phone to hit the wall, the body split.


    This is the "n" cell phone he smashed.


    They called once, and he hit one.


    The anger in his heart will also be more and more violent. He smokes from his pocket again. As he used to, he loses his sense of smell and taste and smokes all over the room. Suddenly, he remembers that he has to take care of himself.


    What will Ning Ning do if he dies?


    He quickly put out the cigarette he had just lit, and then opened the window for ventilation.


    Outside the wind came in, blowing a room of smoke, in the evening wind blowing, Gu Jingchen turned to look at the left wall, separated by a wall, she is there, this kind of feeling good!


    Although not in a room, every night because of her return, he is not so serious with insomnia, but how dare he live with her?


    The next day, Gu Jingchen didn''t know which tendon he pulled. He got up early in the morning and went to her room to wake her up.


    She has to get up gas, looking at a smiling face, really want to slap fan in the past.


    The man was as playful as ever. He didn''t care how she put his face on him, and he had to help her change her clothes.


    Su Ning really wants to give in with both hands. Does he think that if he takes care of her so carefully, he can write off the past account.


    What did you do four years ago!


    As soon as she came back, she ran to the wedding to ask him to marry herself. He pushed her and made her fall down with the car. He didn''t remember, she didn''t forget.


    Anyway, she thinks that Gu Jingchen is ill now. Some time ago, it was called "cruelty" to her. How long later, she changed her face.


    Waiting for things to be almost over, Chu Feng has to arrange for her to run away.


    "I made noodles for you."


    Looking at Su Ning dressed, Gu Jingchen was very happy. He got up early, made breakfast, walked back and forth at her door for more than half an hour, and then came in to call her.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She was pushed to the table by Gu Jingchen, and the noodles came up. She looked good and a little familiar.

 Chapter 197

    Smelling the fragrance, Su Ning was hungry. She picked up the chopsticks and tasted it. She thought it was ok, "did you make it?"


    "Well!" Gu Jingchen was looking at her expectantly. Seeing that she had eaten, he replied with a smile.


    Su Ning looks back at him suspiciously, and then looks at the noodles in the bowl. Is it really made by Gu Jingchen?


    In my memory, Gu Jingchen is a young master who doesn''t touch yangchunshui with his fingers, or Gu Dashao who drags cool crazy.


    Gu family has a high status in Nancheng. As a young and old Gu family, he is very proud of his family and Mr. Gu da.


    When she didn''t meet him, Su Ning heard how Gu Da Shao was rotten!


    Fighting, skipping classes and picking up girls are just rubbish.


    When she was promoted to high school, she didn''t know how to attract the young master''s attention. Gu Dashao, who was two years older than her, pestered her and claimed that this was his man.


    The impression of Gu Da Shao is really bad. Although she has a good face, Su Ning is not interested.


    He pursued her persistently, waiting for her to finish school at the school gate every day, helping her with her schoolbag, and calling her "Ning Ning, Ning Ning Ning" one by one


    Shouts Su Ning to be angry, even once annoys her temper to come up, kicked past.


    After kicking the man, Gu was not angry, but he came up and asked if she was in a better mood?


    She is really speechless! At that time, I was wondering if he was a mean person? Why do you stick to her like a dog?


    When did you start to change your attitude towards him, and when did you like him!


    It was she who provoked the school bully. He stood in front of her and helped her fight.


    "This is my woman. If you want to beat her, beat me down first!"


    He was really beaten down.


    But, he also for her, learn martial arts boxing, serious reading, in a twinkling of an eye, he unconsciously accompanied her for a long time, also unconsciously really protect her in the arms, don''t let anyone bully her.


    It''s just that he was the one who bullied her the worst in the end!


    hospital


    Su Xincheng and Qiao Yimo rush over as soon as they receive the call. Qiao Zhentian is fine when he goes out in the morning. How can he go out for less than half an hour and say that his hand has been broken.


    Su Xincheng looks at Qiao Zhentian, who is in a cold sweat. She wants to call the police, but Qiao Zhentian, who is in pain, doesn''t allow it.


    This matter, Su Xincheng feel very wrong.


    Su Xincheng pay good hospitalization expenses back, met over he Ru.


    "Xincheng, what''s the matter?"


    He Ru receives the short message from Qiao Yimo and rushes over. Without waiting for Su Xincheng to answer, she angrily asks, "how do you take care of Zhentian and let him suffer such a serious injury?"


    This sentence


    Worried about Qiao Zhentian, Su Xincheng doesn''t recognize the strangeness inside.


    "Zhentian was surrounded by several cars on his way to work. They smashed the window and pulled him out."


    "It''s really lawless."


    "Did you call the police?"


    "No!" He Ru gets angry. Because of Su Ning, she is in a bad mood these two days. Hearing Qiao Zhentian''s injury, she is anxious and angry. All her negative emotions are directed at Su Xincheng.


    "He happened such a big thing that you didn''t call the police!"

 Chapter 198

    He Ru has never looked down upon Su Xincheng. She used to rely on this woman, but now she doesn''t need Su Xincheng at all.


    And Su Xincheng takes her man!


    "It was Zhentian who refused to report." Su Xincheng returned.


    She is used to he Ru''s high face, and she is used to he Ru talking to herself in a very blunt tone.


    However, her heart is somewhat uncomfortable.


    "If he doesn''t let it go, won''t he? His hands are broken. " He Ru angrily returns a way, Su Xincheng is a useless fool.


    "I think you''re looking after yourself and the Su family''s face, and you don''t shake them up at all..."


    "Aunt he!"


    When he Ru scolds energetically, the door of ward opens, the Qiao that comes out calls a way with Mo displeasantly.


    "Foam." Seeing Qiao Yimo, he Ru immediately put on a smiling face, "are you better? My aunt is going to visit you at Su''s


    "Much better." Qiao Yimo doesn''t dare to be too close to he Ru. She goes to Su Xincheng, "thank you for your concern."


    She said, holding Su Xincheng''s hand, she continued to say to he Ru, "aunt he, my father''s accident has nothing to do with my mother."


    Qiao Yimo speaks for Su Xincheng. He Ru''s face looks ugly. She wants to explain something. Qiao Yimo''s cold eyes make her hold her words back.


    "It''s dad''s idea not to call the police." Said Joe again.


    He Ru is really crazy. She asks Su Xincheng so loudly in the corridor of the hospital. Fortunately, Su Xincheng''s mind is on her father. If she is told that he Ru is wrong, she and her father will be involved.


    "What does your father mean?"


    He Ru also reacts, and has to press down her anger and disgust for Su Xincheng.


    Before Su''s hand, she can''t tear the skin with Su Xincheng.


    "The heart is clear." He Ru turns to Su Xincheng, smiles and says in a soft voice, "just now I heard Mr. Qiao''s hand break, and his tone is a little bit stronger."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I think his affairs may have something to do with me."


    He Ru''s head melon seed is very clever, anything can relate to Su Ning.


    Su Xincheng was a little unhappy, he Ru a tone so bad, this is broken hand is her husband, not he Ru.


    No matter how good the relationship between them is, Su Xincheng knows very well about her husband.


    Joe''s anger subsided when he appeared to speak for her.


    "He has an accident. How does it have anything to do with you?"


    He Ru didn''t answer immediately. She sighed deeply and frowned.


    "It''s all my fault."


    He Ru also hung his appetite, "Xincheng, I''ve been single all these years, not that I can''t find it, but that I want to find someone who loves me and I love too."


    Su Xincheng helps to worry about he Ru''s personal problems.


    In the past, he Ru was a small designer and couldn''t find a good one.


    Now, he has become a big designer, famous, but also old.


    He Ru''s eyes are high. Su Xincheng doesn''t know what she''s looking for?


    "Recently, I met one."


    She said, lowering her head in shame.


    "Aunt he, do you have someone you like?" Joe asked, puffing up.


    "Well." He Ru raised her head and looked at Su Xincheng with a smile. She was sarcastic in her heart.


    Su Xincheng is so stupid that she is not her rival at all.

 Chapter 199

    "Two days ago, I took him to the office, and they couldn''t help it for a moment..." when he Ru said this, she stopped awkwardly, her hand holding Su Xincheng''s, "I know, I shouldn''t mess around in the office."


    He Ru hasn''t found a boyfriend for so many years. It''s not easy for her to have one. It''s normal, but in the office?


    It''s really inappropriate! Su Xincheng pursed the corners of her mouth and did not speak.


    "Aunt he." Qiao Yimo scolded first, "how can you bring people to the office?"


    She was angry, but when she said this, she didn''t show the shyness that a girl should have.


    She knew about he Ru last night.


    Without Qiao Zhentian''s broken hand, he Ru will go to Su Xincheng to "apologize" today.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    He Ruman said apologetically.


    "What does this matter have to do with Zhentian''s hand being broken?" Su Xincheng does not understand the ground asks a way.


    These are two things!


    "Yes..."


    He Ru hesitated and said "Su Ning".


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Xincheng is more strange. She looks at he Ru in surprise. How can she not understand what he Ru says.


    How well, it''s Su Ning!


    "Su Ning deliberately left her watch in my office and took a video of me and my boyfriend."


    He Ru''s eyes are red, and she holds Su Xincheng''s hand more tightly.


    "Xincheng, I shouldn''t bring people to the office, but how can she use the video to threaten Mr. Qiao and drive me out of Sushi''s office?"


    The more he said, the more excited he Ru was.


    "I''ve been working hard for Su all these years, and I''ve got no credit. As soon as she enters Su, she wants to kick me out."


    "I have my own studio outside. If I''m not in sushi, it won''t affect me. But I''m not reconciled, and I don''t understand what she''s going to do! "


    He Ru''s emotion stirs up, she holds Su Xincheng''s hand to ache.


    "He Ru." Su Xincheng pulls out his own from the palm of he Ru''s hand. He Ru, with tears in her eyes, stares at a corner and doesn''t mean to release her hand.


    She knew Su Xincheng''s hand hurt, but her heart hurt more.


    Su Ning is nothing! She has done so many things for su. Can she drive Su out in a word?


    She didn''t fight Su Ning, but these accounts can be counted on Su Xincheng''s head.


    "He Ru, you hurt me."


    Su Xincheng can''t help but feel pain. She shouts in a loud voice. She uses another force to pull her hand out of he Ru''s palm.


    "Mom." Beside Joe to foam with soft voice care about Su Xincheng, "your hands are red."


    "Aunt he, it''s your sister who bullies you. It has nothing to do with your mother."


    He Ru immediately apologized, "Xincheng, I''m sorry, I thought too much at once."


    She also wants to hold Su Xincheng''s hand. Su Xincheng doesn''t give her a chance.


    "You mean Zhentian''s hand was smashed by someone, which has something to do with Ningning threatening him and firing you?"


    Su Xincheng frowns and doesn''t want to believe it, but she has to believe it.


    "Well!"


    "For the sake of the company, Joe always refuses to drive me out. The next bright competition is so important to Mo mo. So he refused


    He Ru says sadly, the teardrops that have brewed for a long time in the eye socket all flow out, one by one, look really miserable.

 Chapter 200

    Yesterday afternoon, he Ru received a phone call from Qiao Zhentian, saying that Su Ning threatened him with video and drove her out of Su''s family. She was so angry that she smashed everything she could at home.


    Su Ning, a little bitch, not only takes the shares of the people Mo Mo likes and Su''s family, but also gets rid of herself. Do you think she''s going to be able to do it with this video?


    In fact, Qiao Zhentian and he Ru are flustered.


    If the video really plays out, he Ru''s face is gone, and it may be seen that the man in it is Qiao Zhentian.


    Therefore, Su Xincheng has to be consulted for this matter.


    "Joe is always popular in Su''s family. I haven''t heard of him offending anyone in business all these years. Su Ning threatened Joe. After a day, his hand was interrupted, saying that the two things had nothing to do with each other. Xincheng, do you believe it? "


    He Ru sobs and looks at Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng thought, did not immediately answer.


    She doesn''t believe that Su Ning has broken Qiao Zhentian''s hand. It''s cruel.


    Ning Ning is not like that.


    "Mom."


    Joe Yimo seems to suddenly think of something, she then said, "dad doesn''t let us call the police, does it really have something to do with my sister?"


    "Did she let someone break dad''s hand because of me?"


    Qiao Yimo finished and shed tears in fear.


    "How can sister do this! My father always treats her as his own daughter, and treats her better than me. It''s aunt he''s business. Why should she be so cruel? "


    "Besides, there is no teacher in Su family. The design department can develop so well!"


    "Sister, what is she going to do?"


    The more he said, the more sad Joe Yimo was. Hearing Su Xincheng follow their way of thinking, he asked angrily, "what does she want to do?"


    No one needs to answer her. She just wants to know what Su Ning is planning!


    "Mom, why don''t we go to sushi and ask my sister." Joe suggested with foam.


    Su Xincheng knows that Qiao Zhentian''s hand has something to do with Su Ning. She can''t stay here any longer!


    "It''s really wrong for you to mess around in the office, but Ning Ning shouldn''t use this to threaten you to leave. I''ll take care of it. "


    Before leaving the hospital, Su Xincheng said to he Ru.


    He Ru''s face immediately more smile, "Xincheng, you can rest assured, I will work hard, the next bright competition, will also let Mo Mo get the championship again."


    He Ru is really reluctant to leave the position of Su''s consultant.


    Where to find such a free and high salary position, and Qiao Zhentian and Mo Mo are in it.


    Then, Qiao Yimo takes Su Xincheng''s hand and walks towards the elevator entrance. When she comes to the corner, she turns to see he Ru who is wiping away her tears.


    Two people four eyes opposite, gave each other a smile.


    Today''s su family is unusual. He Ru didn''t come to work, and Qiao Zhentian didn''t come either.


    Qiao Zhentian, who controls Su''s family, has been doing his best these years. As long as he is not sick, he must come to Su''s work.


    Otherwise, how can su Xincheng feel that he is hard, so believe him!


    Was it yesterday that I was kicked by Ya Ya, and the impression on my face was too heavy to come to work?


    If so, why didn''t he leave Su''s immediately after he was kicked yesterday. It''s not like someone beat me on the way here!


    In a word, Su Ning is very surprised that Qiao Zhentian didn''t come.

 Chapter 201

    It''s almost lunchtime. Sister an brings food to Su Ning.


    Su doesn''t have Gu''s humanization. If you go downstairs to Su''s canteen and squeeze the elevator with other colleagues, there are many steps in the canteen, and there is no straight slope road to go down next to the steps.


    Therefore, from the first day, the servant of "Yan Yu Gui" came to deliver food to her and Yaya.


    He Ru and Qiao Yimo''s colleagues, who brought their bodyguards and servants to work, talked about Su Ning behind her back. Su Ning''s ears were good. This was the reason why they all felt that she was smiling like a soft persimmon. When they talked about her, their voices began to ring.


    This is not, in the meal, they said, listen to sister Ann very unhappy.


    Sister an took care of Su Ning for a while. At the beginning, because Mr. Gu paid a high salary and she was a professional, she took care of Su Ning very carefully and patiently.


    Gradually, I found that Su Ning was very good, beautiful, good-natured, and very smart.


    Such a girl would have to sit in a wheelchair. Sister an was very distressed and devoted to her.


    "These people''s mouths should be sewn with a needle." Heard next to the "loser" and other ugly words, sister an said angrily.


    "Yaya, don''t you think so?"


    "Well!" The silent Ya Ya seldom opens her mouth. She looks at Su Ning. If Su Ning says to beat others, she will beat them all.


    It''s hard to live without beating people or kicking faces.


    Su Ning laughs with disapproval, "sister an, sew the mouths of all the people who speak ill of me. Your hands are very sour."


    "If you waste your hand, you have to sew it." Sister an said firmly, who are they? They are attacking people.


    While they were chatting, there was the sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor outside the corridor. It was obvious that someone deliberately increased their steps.


    "Mrs. Joe!"


    "Miss Joe!"


    "Why are you here?"


    Then came the respectful voice of Su''s staff. Su Ning, with a faint smile on the corner of her mouth, said to sister an, "sister an, where''s the most suitable mouth to sew."


    Sister an follows what Su Ning says and looks at the door. A lady with outstanding temperament comes in, followed by a delicate girl.


    The lady first looked around the office and saw Su Ning at dinner. She came over with a heavy face.


    People to the front, sister Ann found that the lady''s features and her wife''s like.


    "Su Ning!"


    Su Xincheng comes to Su Ning and calls in a light voice.


    "Yaya, the beef made by sister an is delicious." Su Ning just didn''t hear it. She shared the beef in her bowl with ya ya with a smile.


    Yaya is a snack. She can see meat with bright eyes.


    "Su Ning!"


    See Su Ning ignore oneself, Su Xincheng again call a way.


    After her, Joe Yimo stood up and said in a soft voice, "sister, mom is calling you that!"


    "My mother?" Su Ning sarcastically looks at Su Xincheng standing with Qiao Yimo and says with a smile, "it''s not my mother, it''s your mother!"


    It''s not that the relationship between mother and daughter has been broken. What kind of mother is Su Xincheng?


    Hearing the conversation between Su Ning and Qiao Yimo, sister an is very surprised. This lady is really the mother of her own wife. Where can a mother put on her face as soon as her daughter comes in!


    Sister an couldn''t help but look at ya ya. She didn''t have time to go to the theatre when she was eating meat seriously.

 Chapter 202

    There are others in the office. Su Ning''s retort makes Su Xincheng lose face.


    Su Xincheng has not been announced, Su Ning and his mother daughter relationship, first, she felt ashamed, second, her heart does not want to.


    "Su Ning."


    Su Xincheng says in a light voice. In fact, she doesn''t want to speak with Su Ning in this tone, but Su Ning doesn''t have her mother in her eyes.


    "Did you ask someone to do your uncle''s business?"


    "Well?"


    Su Ning was very interested in this.


    What happened?


    Qiao Yimo is afraid of Su Ning''s explanation and denial. Even if it''s not arranged by Su Ning, it has nothing to do with her.


    So, she snatched Su Xincheng in front of the mouth, "sister, father is usually good to you, why do you find someone to break his hand."


    "It''s broken!"


    Su Ning is stunned. Is it true or not.


    Who did it!


    Her family?


    Su Ning looks at ya ya suspiciously, Ya Ya buries herself in eating meat.


    It should not be Yaya. Yaya is not so fierce. It''s


    Soon, Gu Jingchen''s angry face appeared in Su Ning''s mind. Gu Jingchen is a sick guy!


    "Oh.".


    Su Ning lengthened voice, return a way, express to know.


    Then she ate slowly without any other reaction.


    "Su Ning, is it you?" Su Xincheng asks again.


    As long as Su Ning said "no", she believed it, but Su Ning was not interested in explaining it.


    Too many explanations are useless. Why should she waste her saliva.


    "Sister."


    Su Ning is silent. She looks better at Qiao Yimo. She then pretends to be angry and tears come out of her eyes.


    "When you enter the Su family, dad will do his best to arrange it for you. I''ve also given you my shares. What else are you dissatisfied with? "


    People in the office used to eat in the canteen or rest outside. When they heard the news here, they all came back to see the play, as well as other departments.


    Qiao Yimo is afraid of less people. The more people there are, the more humiliating Su Ning is. Her crying plays are more exquisite.


    "Miss Qiao gave her shares to Su Ning."


    As soon as tears come out, some colleagues can''t stand it.


    Most of the people in the design department are from he Ru. Of course, they are on Qiao Yimo''s side.


    "Miss Qiao is kind and generous. She''s very kind. She''s called President Qiao''s hand down!"


    Su Xincheng doesn''t want to directly question Su Ning in front of so many people about Qiao Zhentian''s broken hand. It''s Qiao Yimo who shouts it out first.


    Now she is not so comfortable to hear her home site and her employees taunting her daughter.


    The Opera master came up and shed tears again! Su Ning saw that Qiao Yimo was like this. She was about to vomit.


    She raised her head and asked helplessly, "your father''s hand is broken. He runs over to ask me what I''m doing!"


    "I''m poor and my legs are broken. Where can I find someone to smash your father''s hand?"


    Su Ning seriously suggested, "call the police!"


    Call the police to arrest Gu Jingchen.


    "You..."


    Su Ning is not afraid to say "call the police", saying that Qiao Yimo doesn''t know what to cry about!


    If they could call the police, they would have.


    There must be no evidence to find. The background of the person who beat Qiao Zhentian is also unusual.


    Instead of calling the police, it''s better to stare at Su Ning here.


    Su Ning knows Qiao Yimo''s idea. She just wants to say that she is sick!

 Chapter 203

    "Good." Joe sobbed with foam, biting his teeth and said reluctantly, "you said that Dad''s business has nothing to do with you, then teacher he''s that?"


    "How much money did she make for sushi? Without her, could Sushi''s design department be so famous in Nancheng?"


    "Why do you want to drive her out of sushi?"


    Since Qiao Yimo wants to talk about he Ru in front of so many people.


    He Ru pack up the burden to leave is, to sue Xincheng there complain, Qiao Yimo also with Sue Xincheng to find her fault, then she is not polite.


    "Miss Qiao, design he has made a lot of money for Su, but there''s one thing you''re wrong about."


    Su Ning''s line of sight moves to Su Xincheng, "it''s Mrs. Qiao who has cultivated he''s design. Without Mrs. Qiao, how can you calculate a fart!"


    A woman from the countryside wants money, no money, no status in Nancheng.


    It''s not su Xincheng who pays to find a relationship. He Ru thinks that she can make a breakthrough by herself!


    "How can you talk like that!"


    Listen to Su Ning say so he Ru, Qiao with foam angry up, don''t think much, direct question, words export, she just reaction come over, Su Xincheng is beside.


    She was flustered by the sly smile in Su Ning''s eyes.


    "Of course."


    Qiao Yimo said, "without my mother, aunt he is nothing, but my sister''s words are a little ugly."


    While listening to Su Xincheng in Su Ning say he Ru has today''s scenery is her credit, her mood is very complex.


    He Ru is clear and tall, and she talks more and more impolite, early forget originally her help.


    Usually she doesn''t say it doesn''t mean she doesn''t care.


    "Congning."


    She walked over, looked younger and more beautiful than herself, and looked like her own Su Ning,


    "Your uncle Joe''s hand was injured. I was worried for a moment. I was a little fierce to you just now."


    Because Su Ning said he Ru, Su Xincheng''s attitude changed. She squatted in front of Su Ning and bowed her head first.


    "You tell mom the truth, is this thing with..." because there are other people beside, Su Xincheng did not speak very clearly.


    She only wants Su Ning to tell the truth. If she does, she will protect her and not pursue her responsibility.


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng, who is lower than herself, and smiles lightly, "I made it!"


    "He''s an old lecheron. He should cut off his hands if he''s going to do something to me."


    Let her tell the truth, then tell it.


    But Su Xincheng doesn''t believe it


    "Su Ning, don''t talk nonsense."


    Here are all Su''s employees. Su Ning says that these will damage Zhentian''s face, but she and Qiao Yimo didn''t expect that they came to Su''s to ask if Qiao Zhentian''s broken hands hurt Su Ning''s face.


    "Ha ha!" Su Ning sneered again. It was like this four years ago, and it will be like this four years later! She was so disappointed in Su Xincheng that she had nothing to say.


    "I already know about Mr. He."


    Because Su Ning "slanders" Qiao Zhentian, Su Xincheng''s tone fades down. She changes the topic and talks about he Ru.


    Su Ning smiles. It seems that he Ru has gone to Su Xincheng to cry.


    As for how to say it, you don''t have to think about it.


    "In the future, she won''t be so confused!" Is she going to stay?


    When others say something, Su Xincheng believes that his brain must have been eaten by pigs.


    "Congning."


    Su Xincheng sees the sneer in Su Ning''s eyes, "what happened to Uncle Qiao..."


    "Sister Ann, I want to go to the bathroom."


    Su Ning doesn''t want to hear Su Xincheng go on. She looks at her hand, and the wheel turns back to let sister an push her away.


    Su Xincheng''s hand stops awkwardly in the air. She raises her head and looks at Su Ning in the wheelchair with her back to herself.

 Chapter 204

    "You''ve gone too far!"


    An angry voice rang out. Joe flushed with foam, glared at Su Ning and said, "it doesn''t matter to hurt my father, but it can''t hurt my mother''s heart!"


    She is full of justice, as if she is angry that Su Xincheng is ignored by Su Ning.


    Seeing Su Ning''s head does not return, she clenches her teeth with tears, turns to see the bag on her hand, quickly takes it down and throws it in the direction of Su Ning.


    In everyone''s opinion, she threw her bag at Su Ning regardless of her image, which was a pity for Su Xincheng.


    But, they don''t know, she is see Su Xincheng to Su Ning change attitude, in the heart extremely indignant.


    When Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng''s face, she jumps up angrily.


    The zipper of the bag is not flattened. There are makeup mirrors, lipstick, tweezers and so on. If you hit Su Ning, even if there is blood, you will also get bruises.


    Qiao Yimo is waiting for Su Ning to be hit, waiting for her to cry out.


    Only to see a shadow flash, Joe to foam did not happy ten seconds, the bag even towards their own direction.


    "Ah She screamed first and wanted to turn and run away. The bag was already in her face. Without waiting for Joe to recover, he felt that someone had come to him. He didn''t know what it was. There was soup and meat in it. It was warm and dripping down on her head.


    "Hiss!"


    There was silence all around. Everyone could see what the little girl Su Ning had done to Qiao Yimo, and they took a deep breath.


    "Mo Mo!"


    Su Xincheng first reaction to come over, see a face embarrassed Joe to foam, even with a tissue in the past. But when she came near, she saw the rice and soup on Joe''s face, and the meat that was slowly falling down on her hair. She slowed down her hand.


    Qiao Yimo, who was dazzled by the smash, finally regained her consciousness. She smelled a strange smell coming out of her fragrant body, and her face was wet. She reached for something that fell from her hair, touched her hand, opened her eyes wide, and saw that it was the meat that had been bitten by someone. She almost fainted.


    "Ah, ah


    With several screams, Joe didn''t let himself really faint.


    Her head and face are the leftovers of other people''s food!


    She''s going crazy!


    Most concerned about her face, she was poured a box of rice by the little girl, which is more than slapping her face, but also let her collapse.


    "Mo Mo, just go back and wash it off."


    Su Xincheng see Joe to foam can''t control in screaming, she soft voice, said.


    "Su Ning, I''ll kill you!"


    Qiao Yimo ignores Su Xincheng''s concern and screams at Su Ning who turns around.


    At this time, she can''t care about the image of soft and weak, crying, get mad, and rush towards Su Ning.


    With ya ya in, how can Qiao get close to Su Ning with Mo.


    People from Su Ning there are seven or eight steps away, Ya Ya kick in the past, directly to Qiao foam to kick "fly".


    "Mo Mo!"


    When Qiao Yimo pours on Su Ning, Su Xincheng is stunned because he hasn''t seen such Qiao Yimo.


    People are kicked on the ground crying, Su Xincheng just reaction, stare at Su Ning on the wheelchair, turned to help Joe to foam up.


    "Mom!"


    Qiao Yimo wants to fight Su Ning very much, but she is so hurt that she doesn''t dare.


    Fortunately, Su Xincheng in, she can cry sad!

 Chapter 205

    "Mom."


    Joe cried and called, "I just want my sister to be better to you. Why does she want to be beaten so hard?"


    "I really have no face to live."


    When she said this, she held the place where she cut her wrist in one hand and shook it in front of Su Xincheng''s eyes for fear that Su Xincheng would forget her previous suicide.


    Sure enough, Su Xincheng in her dying cry, anger soared, turned all shot at Su Ning.


    "Su Ning!"


    She shrieked, "look what you''ve done to Mo Mo!"


    It''s too much. It''s too much. I want to relax with her.


    "Are you blind?"


    Almost hit by Qiao Yimo''s bag, Su Ning is in a bad mood. Su Xincheng questions her in an angry voice, and she asks back impolitely.


    It was Joe who started with foam!


    "What''s your attitude?"


    Also want to talk with her about Qiao Zhentian and he Ru, how just a moment, Su Ning bully Mo Mo under her eyes.


    "Ha ha." Su Ning, turning around, laughs softly.


    "Go to the hospital and see how much it costs! Call Gu Jingchen


    Su Ning goes on to say that she is very poor and has no money, and Ya Ya is Gu Jingchen''s person.


    "You..." Su Xincheng looked at the sobbing foam, and then he was very angry at Su Ning, who was full of sarcasm.


    "What happened to he Ru has affected the reputation of the company. As a shareholder of Su, I don''t think she is qualified to stay in Su."


    Su Ning is the best at tearing the skin.


    She would not have continued to brag here because of Su Xincheng''s two or three words!


    "Tell Qiao Zhentian that if he insists on leaving he Ru in the company, I will expose their video! Let''s see what these two men and women really look like


    Video exposure, Qiao Zhentian can not admit that the man inside is him.


    But inside, he Ru''s face was clearly photographed.


    She wants to stay in sushi, unless she really doesn''t want that old face!


    "Sister an, Yaya, let''s go!"


    Su Ning decided to skip work early and go home to bed.


    Qiao Yimo sees Su Ning swaggering and walks away safely. He wants to step forward and help himself. Seeing the little girl behind Su Ning, he counsels again! Only with tears, sad cry called Su Xincheng, "Mom, mom."


    Su Xincheng listens to Qiao Yimo''s sad cry, and then looks at Su Ning''s head and goes away without looking back. She is in a bad mood. She bites her teeth and rings a voice, saying, "Su Ning.".


    Su Ning ignored her and left.


    She and Qiao Yimo had to go back to Su''s house first, especially Qiao Yimo, whose food was so delicious that she wanted to vomit.


    The two of them arrived at the door of Su''s family. Although Qiao Yimo went to the bathroom to clean up, the smell of her body and the rice and vegetables hidden in her hair made her turn back today.


    "Mo Mo!"


    Just out of the door, he Ru came out of a car.


    When Su Xincheng and Qiao Yimo come to Su''s family, she deliberately doesn''t follow them.


    How much Su Xincheng hates Su Ning''s daughter, he Ru knows that she can just wait in the hospital to see the play, and can accompany Zhentian alone.


    In the ward, she and Qiao Zhentian say sweet love words, received a phone call placed in the Su family, said Qiao Yimo was called by Su Ning''s people, she quickly drove over.


    After getting off the bus, he Ru saw Qiao Yimo coming out of the car. She saw the dirty juice on Qiao Yimo''s white dress. Her hair was sticky in several places, and her eyes were scarlet.

 Chapter 206

    "Mo Mo!"


    Not caring about Su Xincheng beside, he Ru quickly steps over and sees the poor Qiao Yimo bullied by Su Ning. Her tears fall out.


    "Aunt he!"


    He Ru came over, and Qiao cried because of her grievance.


    "What''s the matter with you? Who made you like this? "


    Clearly know is how to return a responsibility, he Ru still asked a sentence more.


    "It''s my sister."


    Joe to foam is really wronged, answer time, tears shuasha shuasha shuasha, he Ru heartache.


    "Su Ning, this bitch!"


    When he Ru thinks of what Su Ning has done to Mo Mo, she doesn''t control herself. She bites her teeth and scolds fiercely in front of Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng heard "slut" two words, face changed, Su Ning in the end is her daughter.


    "Ning Ning is wrong..."


    Su Xincheng asked Su Ning in a light voice. When she was angry, he Ru let go of Qiao Yimo and snatched the words. "Su Xincheng, do you take Mo Mo as your daughter?"


    "Looking at her being bullied by Su Ning, do you have no reaction at all?"


    Useless stuff! Not even foam can protect it.


    Su Xincheng, who was still angry with he Ru and scolded Su Ning as a "slut", was questioned by he Ru and felt guilty.


    "Aunt he."


    Joe to foam timely speak for Su Xincheng, "is sister''s fault, don''t blame mother."


    "Mom, she''s always been nice to me."


    "Foam."


    Su Xincheng heard Joe foam to defend himself, said apologetically, "is the mother is not good, did not protect you."


    "I''ll make her apologize to you."


    She thought of Su Ning and her daughter, who was against her all day. She was angry and resentful.


    Apologizing?


    He Ru laughs sarcastically at the words Su Xincheng.


    Her Mo Mo is bullied by Su Ning. Does Su Xincheng, a useless old daughter, just want to apologize and finish?


    Well, she would never forget it.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    She said, her eyes flashed a trace of firm ruthlessness.


    He was beaten by Su Ning, but he also drove out Su''s family;


    Zhentian''s hand was broken, needless to say, it must have something to do with her;


    Mo Mo was made to look like this again.


    A brushstroke of account, she must immediately want Su Ning to pay the price.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Su Xincheng hears the ruthlessness in he Ru''s words, and she asks anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to your daughter."


    He Ru turns her head and looks at Su Xincheng sarcastically. She says that her tone is too ugly. Qiao pulls her clothes gently with foam.


    "Su Xincheng, although Mo Mo is not your own daughter, you know how to treat you these years."


    "And Su Ning how and you centrifugal, and how to destroy your happiness, you are more clear!"


    "Both of them have studied with me, and Su Ning''s time is longer, but I love Mo Mo more. Do you know why?"


    This is what Su Xincheng wants to ask he Ru.


    Why does he Ru care more about Qiao Yimo!


    No, he Ru is as good to Qiao Yimo as he is to his own daughter.


    "Your daughter is too scheming and selfish."


    He Ru is sound to say, don''t drive Su Ning out of South City, they all don''t feel at ease.


    "You should remember everything she did four years ago."


    "She wronged Zhentian and pushed Mo Mo downstairs, not to mention copying Mo Mo''s works in the brilliant competition."


    He Ru''s tone was sharp, as if she was really a noble person in charge of justice. She was impartial and specialized in dealing with evil people with a sword.

 Chapter 207

    "If I were you, such a disloyal, unfilial and unruly daughter, I would not mind!"


    After he Ru finished, she moved her eyes to Qiao Yimo. She reached out and helped Qiao Yimo pick up the rice on his head. Then she said to Su Xincheng, "anyway, you have the daughter of Mo Mo now."


    "Mo Mo, take a car with me."


    "Good!"


    Qiao to foam should way, she know what he Ru said will cause Su Xincheng meditation, will let Su Xincheng give up Su Ning.


    Moreover, she wants to know what he Ru thinks of to deal with Su Ning.


    "Mom, let''s go first."


    Before getting on the bus, Qiao Yimo politely greets Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng looks at the two of them getting on the bus and goes over to say something. The window rolls up. Inside, Qiao Yimo is smiling and saying something to he Ru.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t think these two people are too close. Instead, because of what he Ru said, he thinks that he is too partial to Su Ning, which hurts Mo Mo''s heart.


    Yes, although Mo Mo is not her own daughter, she is so kind to her. What is she determined to do with Su Ning!


    But, she can''t be cruel! She always thinks of the situation that she stood by the river with her stomach outstretched more than 20 years ago.


    It''s not that Su Ning in her stomach kicked her stomach when she wanted to jump. She had already jumped into the river of the imperial capital and died.


    Su Ning didn''t go back immediately. She took sister an and ya ya to the mall.


    Two days ago, Gu Jingchen gave her a black card, but she didn''t use it.


    Today, I skip work and go to the mall to buy clothes for sister an and Yaya.


    Sister an looks at Su Ning''s clothes and says no.


    Just do her job well.


    "It''s OK. It''s not my money." Su Ning smiles and shoves her clothes into sister an''s hands.


    Sister an was stunned and didn''t understand.


    "Mr. Gu of your family."


    "I want to buy it for you, and I have no money."


    She is really poor. In the past, she used to treat her legs, and the flowers were all from Chu Feng and an an, but she made a lot of money by her own design works.


    However, this leg care and treatment is too expensive. She still has a major operation to do, and after the operation, she is very poor anyway.


    "His money is not wasted."


    Su Ning asks ya ya to push an Jie into the dressing room, and then she chooses some more for ya ya.


    Yaya doesn''t refuse, but she has requirements for the style of clothes.


    Suit, black suit!


    Well, a girl in her twenties, maybe less than 20 years old, always wears a black suit and is not afraid that she can''t find her husband, and the fight is so fierce.


    Su Ning helplessly picked a suit for ya ya, and then bought a lot of clothes for Chu Feng and an an in her family.


    Chu Feng also had a suit, but the color she chose for him was more coquettish, dark red and royal blue. Which color was bright, she chose.


    She has a good-looking Chu style and looks good in everything she wears.


    Ann''s is a better choice. The most expensive one in the shop, just take it.


    It''s not my own money. Meat doesn''t hurt at all.


    Gu Jingchen, who is at the Gu''s meeting, is listening to the manager''s report carefully.


    His cell phone rings. It''s a text message.


    The meeting was in such a hurry that he forgot to turn off the sound.


    The text message came in again and interrupted the manager. Gu Jingchen took his mobile phone and said in a low voice, "go on!"


    He''s going to mute his mobile phone. He''s scratching the screen. When he sees the information coming out, his eyes light up. He''s a bit silly.


    "What does this message say?"


    He gave his cell phone to his secretary and asked.


    "Mr. Gu, your bank card has been swiped."

 Chapter 208

    The Secretary thought that her husband''s bank card had been stolen. She was about to take out her mobile phone and report to the police.


    Someone stole Mr. Gu''s money recklessly. Does the bank have no defense against top customers?


    Information came in again, Gu Jingchen''s two eyes brightened, his face more smile, "is this one?"


    "Yes."


    The Secretary said, "I''ll call the police right away."


    "No more." Gu Jingchen stops a way, Secretary Leng next, discover Gu is brushing mobile phone to smirk.


    "Ha ha!"


    He also laughed. People in the conference room all looked at Gu Jingchen, who looked like a silly son of a landlord. What stimulation did Mr. Gu get! Brush a bank to the information, can also be so happy!


    Of course, I''m happy. When Gu Jingchen throws the card to Su Ning, she doesn''t want it.


    When he saw the information from the bank, he was so excited that he wanted to tell everyone: my wife swiped my card, she swiped my card!


    Because he was in a good mood, Gu Jingchen finished the meeting early and prepared to drive to meet Su Ning.


    She''s in the mall, which means she must be off duty.


    He is walking out of the office when he meets Xu Yi with a worried face.


    "Sir, I just got a call from my wife''s bodyguard, saying that a group of people are going to intercept my wife''s car on the road."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingchen''s face suddenly sank, and he asked harshly.


    "We''re looking into who ordered it?"


    "But those people have been stopped."


    Xu Yi then said, fortunately, they found out early.


    After his wife''s repeated accidents, he not only found her a tough girl, but also secretly arranged a lot of bodyguards.


    So as soon as they find something wrong, they stop people.


    Gu Jingchen speeds up his pace and goes to Su Ning''s side. Nothing has happened to her, but he is still worried.


    Xu Yi, who followed him, quickly found out who arranged these people. After telling Gu Jingchen, Gu Jingchen sneered, "it seems that his hand is not hard enough!"


    They like to do it, so let them know what is the result of doing it.


    This road and go to Su house is different direction, Joe to foam he Ru two people didn''t notice..


    "Auntie he, what do you think of a way to deal with Su Ning?"


    Joe wants to know the most about it.


    She so many times to Su Ning start, bright of dark, finally oneself planted.


    "You know, she''s so scheming that I''m scared."


    There is no weakness in front of Su Xincheng''s face. Even if she is afraid, her eyes are gloomy, just like the snake hidden in the dark, swallowing her snake Xinzi at any time and biting her opponent to death.


    "Not afraid!"


    He rurou lowered her voice and said, "with me, Su Ning is nothing."


    Su Xincheng is in the palm of her hand, just Su Ning, ha ha!


    He Ru thinks more and more lightly of Su Ning, and thinks that she was kicked by Su Ning''s people. Now her chest is still painful and she gnashes her teeth.


    "Auntie he, what are you doing?"


    The curious Joe asked again.


    He Ru raised her lips and began to smile. She looked out of the window at the scenery passing through her eyes, with a stronger smile.


    "Your father''s hand was broken, which gave me a good idea. We can also arrange for someone to stop her


    "No matter how powerful the little girl around her is, can she play more than ten men?"


    After hearing what he Ru said, Qiao Yimo wanted to clap excitedly.


    Yes, Su Ning has two women with her. Can she beat more than ten men?


    Moreover, Su Ning is disabled. Once the car stops and is smashed from the outside, she can''t escape. No, she can''t climb from the car.


    "Auntie he, you are so good."


    Qiao Yimo was very happy. She then sneered, "unlike Su Xincheng, it''s useless. Even her daughter can''t control it."


    Joe with foam this boast, he Ru smile is more happy.


    The two people sitting in the car laughed very much, thinking that they would smash Su Ning''s car, smash it! Smash it like hell! Su Ning is as scared as a dog.


    Squeak, the car suddenly an emergency brake, hurt the back seat of he Ru and Joe to foam heavily hit the front seat.

 Chapter 209

    As soon as they had settled down, they were about to yell at the driver for how to drive. There was another "bang" sound. The glass in front of them was suddenly hit by someone, and then it became very quiet all around.


    This kind of silence is only for a while, because someone is hitting the front and rear of the car from outside.


    The whole car suddenly wobbles, scared the car''s Qiao Yimo and he Ru embrace each other, what''s the matter? Who dares to smash their car! ?¡ª


    Sure enough, shopping is very healing. Although she didn''t buy her own pile, Su Ning was in a good mood.


    She returned to Yan Yugui. As soon as the door opened, he saw Gu Jingchen sitting on the sofa slowly smoking. As soon as he saw her coming in, he put out half of the cigarettes he had smoked.


    "How did you come back?"


    Su Ning was in a bad mood when she saw him.


    She looked at Gu Jingchen and walked towards him with a smile, then moved back.


    "A smell of smoke, stay away from me."


    She doesn''t like smoking. If she knew Gu Jingchen was such a heavy smoker and killed her in those years, she would not accept his investigation.


    There is no need to smoke or not. Time goes back. She will never love him again.


    "Oh."


    Gu Jingchen should be a word, and then turned toward the direction of the bedroom.


    Su Ning looks at his back strangely and wonders what he does! Aren''t you waiting for her?


    "Madame, I''ll open the window and the smoke will soon be gone."


    Sister an said with a smile. She saw Su Ning''s eyes fall on the other side of the corridor and said, "my husband''s smoking habit has been much lighter recently."


    "Well?"


    "One night before, the ashtrays in his bedroom must have been full. There are only a dozen of them these days."


    "One night, smoking more than ten is also called light addiction." Su Ning retorts that the old smoker is the old smoker. "If you smoke like this, you are not afraid to smoke yourself for a short time." "Ma''am, if your husband hears that you care about him so much, he will be very happy." Sister Ann continued.


    Su Ning is speechless. She clearly despises Gu Jingchen, OK? Where do you care!


    Sister an said nothing more. She went to the kitchen to cut some fruit.


    Su Ning took the remote control and just turned on the TV. Gu Jingchen in the bedroom changed his clothes and came out.


    She heard his footsteps and didn''t look back.


    When the man came, perfume was so hot that Su Ning frowned. She twisted her hair. Now he had changed his clothes and changed from inside to outside.


    "No smoke."


    Seeing Su Ning''s pale face, Gu Jingchen asked.


    Su Ning was too lazy to answer, but there was no smell of smoke. But how much perfume he had sprayed, too much to his nose, and subverted her understanding of him.


    Perfume is not the most dislike of Gu Jingchen.


    "I''ll go back to my room and rest."


    Su Ning doesn''t want to watch the TV. She puts down the remote control and turns back to her room.


    Gu Jingchen looked at his back in a wheelchair. The smile on his face faded away and finally turned into sadness.


    "Sir!"


    After cutting the fruit, sister an saw Gu Jingchen standing alone in the living room. She called.


    "Oh."


    Gu Jingchen answers. He wants to take out his cigarette. Thinking of Su Ning, he gives up.


    "Sir, madam has bought a lot of clothes. It should be yours."


    While shopping, sister an saw Su Ning choose several suits in the men''s clothing store.


    At first glance, it''s for young men. Although the color is bright, it''s not suitable for their cold and indifferent husband.


    But maybe the wife wants to help her husband change his dressing style.

 Chapter 210

    "Where is it?"


    Gu Jingchen asked repeatedly.


    "Still in the car." Sister an replied, "wait a minute, I''ll let someone get your room."


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen''s face was very light, and he was overjoyed.


    Her family not only brushes his card, but also buys clothes for him.


    He waited in the living room for the servant to bring his clothes up, and then went to the room to try on suit after suit.


    When he opened the bag, he found that the color of the clothes was too beautiful. It was really not his style.


    On second thought, didn''t he wear this kind of dark red or royal blue before?


    Ning Ning has a good eye. She knows he looks good in this color.


    After understanding, Gu can''t wait to change into a suit.


    Because he was too excited and happy, he didn''t find that the dress was too small and tight.


    Take the pants. It looks like the crotch and waist are a little tight from the bottom of the pants to the small feet.


    After the suit was put on, the sleeves were shorter and the shoulder blades were a little tighter.


    On the whole, it''s very suitable for him, it''s very good-looking, and he''s very satisfied.


    This is Gu Jingchen''s self feeling.


    He took several pictures in front of the mirror. It''s hard for him to get on wechat and send them to a wechat group called "who loses, who takes off his pants".


    This group includes him, Fu yunmo, Lu Cheng and Yan Shao. They usually play mahjong, and those who lose will get red envelopes in the group.


    Fu yunmo believes that cheques and cash are outdated things, and these old men have to keep up with the trend.


    Old man refers to him who is nearly 30 years old, and Lucheng who is over 30 years old.


    Although Yan Shao and Gu Jingchen are on their way to third grade, they do not admit that they are old men.


    In addition to the red bag, Gu Jingchen, who dived deeper than Lu Cheng, sent a photo for the first time. The group was quiet, but there was no response.


    Gu Jingchen wondered if none of the three guys were there, so he sent three red envelopes.


    It turns out, seconds!


    Gu Jingchen


    When they saw Gu Jingchen''s photos, they all thought that they had been stolen. Then they could see clearly that they were Gu Jingchen''s own photos. They began to bubble one by one. Besides, they also received red envelopes and were soft handed.


    "Brother Jingchen, your dress doesn''t fit very well." Yan Shao comes out first.


    Gu Jingchen typing in the past: "how not fit!"


    Lu Cheng: the size is wrong.


    Fu yunmo: the color is too coquettish.


    Gu Jingchen: my wife bought it!


    Gu Jingchen refused to accept the true opinions of the three of them.


    "You single dogs are jealous that I have a wife."


    Gu Jingchen''s narcissistic tone made the other three people have nothing to say.


    At this time, Zhen and Gu Jingchen fight on, because Su Ning is involved, "dead" must be them.


    So


    Yan Shaoxian changed his tongue and sent the text: brother Jingchen, you are so handsome in this suit!


    Lu Cheng couldn''t bear to hit him, but also sent three words: not bad.


    ha-ha! Gu Jingchen was so happy that he sent a red envelope again.


    Waiting to grab the red envelope, silent Fu yunmo sent out a message: are you sure to buy it for you?


    This is a kind of doubt, but also to say the other two outside the heart.

 Chapter 211

    The clothes are too small and the color is too coquettish. It''s obvious that the clothes are bought for a man who is thinner than Gu Jingchen and looks good in bright colors.


    And Su Ning really has one beside her, not Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen: Fu yunmo, spit out the red envelope.


    After receiving the red envelope, the unscrupulous businessman Fu yunmo can''t send it out again.


    "Did Chu Feng come back?"


    Waiting for Fu yunmo to praise himself, Gu Jingchen saw that he had sent this article.


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Jingchen returned three words later, threw his cell phone on the bed, and then looked at himself in the mirror, how to see how handsome!


    Fu yunmo doesn''t have eyes. If he has eyes, he will inquire about the whereabouts of a man in Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng, where is he handsome!


    The registration time for the bright competition is ahead of schedule. Su Ning, who is preparing, goes back to Su''s house and comes out to pick her up. Chen''s mother tells her that Su Xincheng is not there.


    Su Ning knows that in the afternoon, Su Xincheng is going to go out for beauty or yoga.


    Her expensive wife has a very good life.


    "The first lady is in the hospital these days."


    When she went in, mother Chen talked about Su Xincheng.


    Also, Qiao Zhentian''s hand is injured so seriously, how does Su Xincheng, who loves him so much, feel relieved.


    But today, Joe Zhentian came to work.


    "Miss Qiao was in the hospital the day before yesterday." Chen Ma said, "what else is the design?"


    "Well?"


    Su Ning turned and looked at Chen Ma suspiciously, "why, their hands were smashed too!"


    "Hands are fine, but the car that came back was smashed."


    "Two people were scared. It''s said that when the eldest lady went to pick up people, they all wet their pants. "


    Su Ning knows that "pee pants" is exaggerated, but the two of them must be scared, otherwise they would not be admitted to the hospital.


    "I don''t know who they all offended. They all went to the hospital one by one."


    "Yes."


    Su Ning lightened her smile and said softly.


    Who else can I offend? She, of course.


    Su Xincheng fortunately not in, in words not because Qiao Zhentian, Qiao to foam things strip off her skin.


    Su Ning''s conjecture is right.


    Su Xincheng is not there. Su Ning is waiting for the old man to come out in the living room.


    When waiting, Su Xincheng, who comes back to help Joe change clothes with foam, sees her and rushes up with anger.


    Just like meeting Su Ning again for the first time, no, it''s more angry.


    "Chen Ma, drive her out of the Su family for me."


    Standing at the door, Su Xincheng, with a cool face, cheered harshly.


    "What are you doing, miss?"


    Chen Ma even worried up, the eldest lady to other people''s daughter is very good, how their own so annoying!


    "She''s not my daughter. She''s not qualified to enter Sue''s house."


    Su Xincheng said coldly.


    She forgives Su Ning again and again. She is really wrong.


    "Su Xincheng, you are not qualified to enter the Su family, not me."


    Looking at Su Xincheng''s cold face, Su Ning knows that what happened to Qiao Yimo and he Ru''s car is on her head. Moreover, the two women must speak ill of themselves with Su Ning.


    Sadly, Su Xincheng believed it all.


    "Su Ning!"


    Hearing Su Ning speak to herself in such a cold and heartless tone, Su Xincheng clenches her teeth and turns to look at Chen Ma, "Chen Ma, what''s her attitude?"


    "She doesn''t recognize me as a mother. Should I recognize her?"

 Chapter 212

    Because of Su Ning, her life became a mess. The man she loved, the stepdaughter she cherished and her best friend all went to the hospital.


    "Such a heavy hand on one''s relatives!"


    Su Xincheng said in a sharp voice, "don''t say that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "Without you, will Gu Jingchen deal with them?"


    Su Ning thinks that Su Xincheng has some brains.


    "That makes sense." Su Ning lightly a smile, "I can''t escape to concern."


    "Moreover, I think Gu Jingchen has really done a pretty good job in these two things!"


    "No, he should be more ruthless. He broke the hands of Qiao Yimo and he Ru."


    Gu Jingchen really wants to do this, but the back is "bright competition", he wants to keep two people to clean up for Su Ning.


    "Su Ning, you are so vicious!"


    Su Ning''s words make su Xincheng''s face red.


    What did she do in her previous life! How can you cultivate Su Ning''s disobedient and vicious daughter!


    "Before I went to sushi, I shouldn''t give you face. I should let the bodyguard throw you out directly to save you from harming others!"


    "Do you have more shares than I do?"


    Su Xincheng said too much, Su Ning has been numb, she asked with a sneer.


    Su Xincheng a Zheng, this just remembers own share has been divided out, the point on the hand is going to be transferred to Qiao Zhentian.


    "No more than me, who is qualified to drive me out!"


    Su Ning rang a voice, eyes more ironically shot at Su Xincheng, "I really don''t know what use your eyes are! No, it''s your brain


    It''s so stupid that they believe everything they say!


    "Su Ning!"


    Su Xincheng''s temper is provoked by Su Ning. She looks at the face that looks like herself and the man. She clenches her hands tightly, and the anger in her eyes is about to come out, which makes Su Ning clean.


    "Am I right?"


    "Everything they say is right, everything I say is wrong."


    Su Ning''s voice lightened, and the irony in Su Xincheng''s eyes grew stronger. "Four years ago, I said so much, you don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t mention four years ago!"


    Su Xincheng explodes, her voice is louder, "who do you think you are? Why does Zhentian attack you? "


    "He united with Mo Mo?"


    "Mo Mo is so kind that he won''t do it at all!"


    Su Xincheng doesn''t believe what Su Ning said four years ago.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Ning can''t help laughing. Four years ago, Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo took advantage of Su Xincheng''s absence. One deliberately pretended to be drunk and blocked her in the room, and the other stopped her after she escaped from the room.


    Finally, she fled to the living room. When she left Su''s house, Su Xincheng came back.


    The two of them tell Su Xincheng in turn that Su Ning bullies Qiao Yimo and pushes Qiao Yimo downstairs. Qiao Zhentian prepares to fight her in the living room in order to educate her.


    Su Xincheng didn''t believe what she said, the evidence she took out, such as the scars on her body, the messy room, the scratches on Qiao Zhentian''s face!


    "Ha ha!"


    Thinking of these, Su Ning laughs again. Her sarcastic voice makes Su Xincheng extremely uncomfortable.


    "Enough."

 Chapter 213

    Su Xincheng stopped and said, "since you have broken off the mother daughter relationship with me, you are not welcome to Su''s house in the future."


    "Su Xincheng!"


    Su Ning coldly asked, "are you still thinking about my daughter?


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will regret what you have done to me?"


    Sooner or later, she will find the true face of Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo. At that time, will su Xincheng regret it!


    "I regret it!"


    Su Xincheng looked at Su Ning, thought of the past, she slowed down the voice, coldly said, "the most regret is why you were born!"


    She walked a few steps in the direction of Su Ning. She got closer and could see Su Ning''s facial features clearly.


    When she was young, she thought Su Ning was like herself. As she grew older, she found that Su Ning was more and more like the man who abandoned herself.


    "No, you shouldn''t be in this world at all."


    Some secrets, Su Xincheng originally buried in the heart, this life will not say.


    But now, she wants to say it.


    "When I was pregnant with you for six months, the man said he wanted to break up with you."


    "He told me to kill you."


    At this point, Su Xincheng''s tears fall out. The most painful thing in her life is to be abandoned when she is pregnant with a child.


    The most wrong thing is to give birth to Su Ning.


    "He doesn''t want me and he doesn''t want you!"


    Said to cry up Su Xincheng vaguely looked at Su Ning frozen face, pursed the corner of the mouth and laughed again.


    "I should have listened to him and knocked you out."


    "He doesn''t want you. Why do I want you?"


    "Without you, would my life be what it is now?"


    Su Xincheng''s voice gradually rang up, "so, even his own father do not want you, what qualifications to live in this world!"


    Her eyes fell down on Su Ning''s legs. Her voice became colder and colder. She repeated the words in front of her, "what''s the qualification to live?"


    With that, she calms down. Even Chen Ma feels that Su Xincheng is crazy by Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter. In front of Miss Ning, she talks about the things her father doesn''t want, and she also talks about whether she can live or not!


    "What you said is true?"


    Su Xincheng''s words make Su Ning stunned.


    Her tears are not as fierce as Su Xincheng''s, but one by one, especially crystal clear.


    When she was a child, she asked Su Xincheng where her father was?


    Su Xincheng said that his father is out, but he loves Ning very much. He will come back to find Ning Ning in the future.


    Su Ning has always remembered this sentence.


    She thought something had happened to her father and she couldn''t come back.


    She felt that her father loved her very much. If she lived, she would be as happy as others.


    It''s not! She''s in Su Xincheng''s stomach. Six months old, she should be a formed fetus.


    The "Dad" doesn''t want her anymore.


    Therefore, it is a child that is not accepted and no one wants.


    These words echoed back and forth in Su Ning''s mind. Su Ning''s eyes were red and red. She didn''t know when her hands were shaking.


    "Su Ning, so don''t disturb my life."


    Su Xincheng, full of tears, said again, "I don''t need you at all..."


    "Daughter" that two words did not export, something toward Su Xincheng body hit in the past, "bang" sound, crutches hit Su Xincheng.

 Chapter 214

    Su Xincheng goes back in pain. Before she looks up to see who moved her hand, she hears the angry voice ring, "you! Shut up


    "Daddy


    Su Xincheng sees clearly the person that quivers Wei Wei to walk, flurried ground called a voice.


    Su doesn''t respond. He goes to Su Xincheng and raises his hand. It''s a slap in the past.


    Outside, he heard Su Xincheng''s words clearly.


    At the beginning, Su Xincheng, who went to study in the imperial capital, had a big stomach and asked who she was, but she refused to say anything. As parents, they really feel disgraced, and their first reaction is to beat up their children.


    However, it has been six or seven months, and Su Xincheng said he would be born.


    But for the sake of her child''s future, she can''t mention the abandonment of her child''s father in the past of the imperial capital, for fear of affecting Su Ning''s character.


    Su Xincheng loves Su Ning very much and gives her all the good things. She never mentions the bad words of that man in front of her.


    A Qiao Zhentian, a Qiao Yimo turned this home into what it is now! "Dad, why did you hit me?"


    Su Xincheng was beaten by the old man twice.


    She didn''t get beaten when she came back with her baby. This is because of Su Ning.


    For the first time, Su Ning left home four years ago. She accompanied Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo home and was slapped by the old man.


    Because Su Ning had an accident.


    The second time, today.


    "What did I say wrong?"


    Su Xincheng asked again with tears in her eyes, "her father doesn''t want her. Why do I want her?"


    "Pa" ground is a, fall in her voice, the old man gave a slap to come over again.


    He stretched out his trembling fingers to Su Xincheng''s face, "you, get out of Su''s house for me!"


    "I don''t have your daughter!"


    It''s not Ning Ning, it''s su Xincheng.


    When the man abandoned her, she knocked out the baby in her stomach, and he supported her.


    But born, you have to be responsible for your child''s future.


    "Daddy


    Su Xincheng covered his painful cheek and called in disbelief.


    Even if he was slapped twice by the old man, he would drive her to Su''s house.


    "Go away!"


    "Get out of here!"


    Su old son angry voice again drinks a way.


    "Good!"


    Su Xincheng sees the old man protecting Su Ning so firmly. She stares at Su Ning in disgust and turns around to leave with high heels.


    After people left, Su Laozi slowly came to Su Ning with the help of the servant.


    He looked down at his granddaughter in a wheelchair full of guilt.


    "Ning Ning, it''s your grandfather who has wronged you."


    It was he who taught his daughter to be a fool.


    "Grandfather!"


    Su Ning pursed her lips and laughed.


    "It''s not their fault that you were born. They don''t want you."


    "Grandfather wants to see you standing..."


    The old man reddened his eyes. When he said this, he suddenly felt dizzy and fainted.


    Fortunately, there are servants to support.


    "Grandfather!"


    Su Ning flurried to call a way, she even let Chen Ma arrange a car to the hospital, and he also followed in the past.

 Chapter 215

    Master Su''s health is not very good. Four years ago, Su Ning''s accident hit him even harder.


    Just now was su Xincheng a stimulation, blood pressure suddenly soared up, a person to the hospital was sent to the emergency room treatment.


    Su Ning sits outside the emergency room, looking uneasily at the door of the operating room. She had experienced a life and death, so she was afraid that people close to her would leave her.


    Although the doctor has talked about the situation of the old man more than once, let their families prepare for it.


    Su Ning even blames herself in her heart. If she doesn''t go to Su''s house today, if she doesn''t go to Su''s house and Su Xincheng, her grandfather won''t faint because of Su Xincheng''s words.


    "Miss Ning."


    Chen Ma, who was waiting nearby, saw the people coming not far away. She hurriedly came to her and reminded her, "the eldest lady and uncle are coming."


    Su Xincheng to the hospital just received the old man into the emergency room news, Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo also happened to be at home in the hospital, three people came together.


    Su Ning sees them approaching. She looks up and says to Chen Ma, "Chen Ma, I''ll go back first. After the operation, you call me."


    She''s afraid of being here, which makes Su Xincheng unhappy.


    It''s better to stay away and wait for her grandfather''s condition to improve before she comes back.


    She also believed that grandfather would be safe this time.


    "All right." Chen Ma one should way, she is distressed to see sitting wheelchair turning Su Ning, is really difficult to miss Ning, was his own mother so targeted.


    As Su Ning passed by, she looked up and saw Su Xincheng and Gu Jingchen, who were walking through them and running towards her.


    Gu Jingchen trots anxiously and looks at Su Ning coming. His steps are faster.


    After passing Su Xincheng, they first saw his Qiao Yimo cheerfully calling, "brother Chen!"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t hear it, but only Su Ning in front of him.


    Qiao Yimo saw that Gu Jingchen ignored him and his face sank.


    Walking in front of Su Ning, Gu Jingchen''s pace slows down and Su Ning''s heart calms down.


    "I''ll do it."


    He said to an Jie, who was pushing Su Ning. She nodded and gave her place to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen squatted down first to help Su Ning straighten the blanket on her leg, "go back? Or wait here for my grandfather to come out. "


    Su Ning looked at approaching, gave himself a cold Su Xincheng, light voice said, "let''s go."


    "Oh


    Su Xincheng heard Su Ning''s words and said sarcastically, "your grandfather really loves you in vain."


    I don''t want to wait outside the operating room. I can''t compare with Mo mo. as soon as I know that the old man is ill, I immediately get down from the bed. I have to follow him.


    "Mom, my sister is not feeling well. Let her go back to rest first."


    Joe comforts Su Xincheng with a smile.


    "You are still filial."


    Su Xincheng and Qiao Yimo sing together. Su Ning doesn''t pay attention abnormally. On the one hand, she doesn''t want to quarrel with them here. On the other hand, she is really tired.


    Gu Jingchen, who stands up, turns around, and his cold eyes come out from his eyes. Qiao Yimo, who likes him, grabs Su Xincheng''s hand in fear.


    "Mrs. Joe." Gu Jingchen called coldly, "I hope you will always be so happy!"


    When he said this, he glanced at Qiao Jiangtian and Qiao Yimo beside Su Xincheng, and the mockery in his eyes grew stronger and stronger. "In the future, don''t feel that you don''t deserve to live in this world!"


    What happened to the Su family, sister an said on the phone. Although she didn''t say it very specifically, Gu Jingchen was heartbroken.

 Chapter 216

    With these words, Gu Jingchen bent over Su Ning and said, "let''s go home."


    "Good!"


    Su Ning light should a word, in the past, her eyes cold light from Su Xincheng body.


    Seemingly indifferent, until Su Xincheng sees through everything, and then recalls Su Ning''s eyes at this time, she finds out how much damage she caused to her daughter!


    All the way back, Gu Jingchen has been looking for a topic to talk with Su Ning. Su Ning either loses her mind or answers casually. If you ask her what Gu Jingchen said, I''m afraid she doesn''t know.


    Back to Yan Yu Gui, Su Ning said she was tired and wanted to go back to her room to have a rest.


    At this time, it was noon. She was tired because of Su Xincheng''s words. She was extremely sad and doubted herself.


    She looks like this, Gu Jingchen is not at ease, back to the living room of him, looking for sister Ann to the front.


    "Tell me exactly what Su Xincheng said about what happened to the Su family."


    Sister an came forward and handed over her mobile phone.


    When Su Xincheng appears and gets angry with Su Ning, sister an feels that the situation is not right. She immediately presses the recording button on her mobile phone.


    The mobile phone is on the tea table. Gu Jingchen turns it on and listens to the sound from the sofa.


    Just on the phone, sister an said something, but when she really listened again, Gu Jingchen''s heart was tight and hurt for Su Ning.


    In the cell phone


    As soon as Su Xincheng appears, let Su Ning get out of Su''s house;


    Su Xincheng called her vicious;


    Su Xincheng said that she regretted giving birth to her and that Su Ning''s own father didn''t want her either.


    These angry words, let alone Su Ning, hurt Gu Jingchen''s heart.


    He knows that Su Ning loves Su Xincheng very much. She used to study so hard just to let herself learn skills earlier so as to help Su Xincheng.


    In her heart, her father, who had never met her, was a "great hero". She always thought that one day her father would suddenly come back and tell her that he always wanted her.


    When a person immersed in a dream, think that is all, Su Xincheng these words to her dream to hit scattered.


    Her mother, her own father, who did not want her!


    And her life, for them, is superfluous!


    Pain quickly with these thoughts to Gu Jingchen''s heart, he couldn''t listen to, reached out to press the phone.


    The anger in his heart ran out again. When he walked towards Su Ning''s room and came to the door, the anger was suppressed, and the sadness in his eyes permeated out.


    He wants to go in and comfort Su Ning, but for Su Ning, he was the one who didn''t want her.


    The raised hand did not fall. Gu turned around and took out his cigarette from his pocket. He lit it up, took a quick, fierce puff, and went to the window of the living room.


    Half of the time, he did not know what to think of, took out the mobile phone, dial a number.


    "Give me muaan''s number."


    He is calling Lu Cheng.


    When Lu Cheng heard Gu Jingchen''s words, he immediately replied in a cold voice, "what do you want her number for! I didn''t! "

 Chapter 217

    Gu Jingchen won''t believe him. Last time, Lu Cheng''s car was hit by mu An''an, he didn''t believe Lu Cheng didn''t get mu An''an''s contact information.


    "I''ll take it with Shaohan."


    When he finished, Lu Cheng went back.


    "I''ll send you!"


    Not long after Gu Jingchen hung up, Lu Cheng sent mu An''an''s mobile phone number.


    Su Ning went back to her room and was sitting in a wheelchair looking at the scenery outside the window. Five minutes ago, Chen Ma called and said that the old man had been rescued, but she could not be stimulated any more.


    Su Ning asks Chen''s mother to help her watch more, waiting for Su Xincheng to come back when they are not there.


    She is afraid that she will quarrel with Su Xincheng again, which will make her grandfather angry.


    "Dada" to knock on the door, Su Ning did not move, she locked the door of the room.


    "I''m not hungry. I want to have a rest."


    She finished in a low voice and heard mu An''an''s voice coming in.


    "Ning Ning, it''s me."


    Su Ning was stunned. How did an an come here?


    She pushed the wheelchair to open the door, saw mu An''an come in quickly, saw Gu Jingchen, who was leaning his head, and quickly closed the door and locked it.


    "Gu scum wants to eavesdrop on our chat!"


    Mu an an said with a smile, Su Ning also noticed Gu Jingchen''s figure, she did not say anything.


    When the room is quiet, mu''an squats in front of Su Ning, usually she is careless, but at this time, she stares at Su Ning quietly, so that any subtle expression on Su Ning''s face can''t escape her eyes.


    "Ning Ning, you don''t cry!"


    Mu An''an said in a soft voice. Gu Jingchen called her and told her to come and have a look at Su Ning, but she felt that something had happened to Su Ning?


    Seeing Su Ning locking the door of the room, mu An''an is more sure that someone bullied Su Ning.


    "This scum, I''ll beat him up."


    Mu An''an thinks that Gu Jingchen made Su Ning unhappy.


    "Not him!"


    Su Ning holds mu An''an''s hand, mu An''an comes, her mood is better, "you can''t beat him."


    Su Ning said and raised the corner of her mouth.


    "I can let Chu Feng beat him."


    "Chu Feng can''t beat him!"


    How can Chu Feng and mu An''an compare with Gu Jingchen in fighting.


    "Yes, he''s the one who fights the most."


    Mu an an saw Su Ning''s face had a smile, she slowed down, looked up at Su Ning, asked in a light voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ning''s smile froze, and she quickly adjusted.


    "Su Xincheng said," my birth is not welcomed. "


    When he finished this sentence, mu An''an obviously saw Su Ning''s eyes red, and his last tone became very light.


    "Don''t listen to her."


    Mu an an rang his voice and said angrily.


    Su Xincheng is not as good as Chu Feng''s mother. Mrs. Chu is at least glad to give birth to Chu Feng.


    And Su Ning?


    A person is not valued by his parents, they dislike, that kind of feeling, really is most of the world to abandon.


    "She also said..." the corner of Su Ning''s mouth pursed again, smile out, but did not reach the fundus.


    "When she was pregnant with me, the man broke up with her and asked her to knock me out."


    "I''m not welcome at all!"


    "She regretted giving birth to me."

 Chapter 218

    Su Ning''s words were very light, and mu An''an felt very sad.


    If she quarrels with her mother and her mother says how to give birth to her, she will be sad for several days.


    And what her mother said was angry.


    Su Xincheng is not the same, she is not the first time to Su Ning said this kind of words, more from the action to abandon Su Ning.


    "I''m not qualified to live in this world."


    Su Ning finished, and her hands on her legs touched her back and forth.


    Su Xincheng didn''t understand what she said, but she didn''t understand what Su Ning meant. At that time, Su Xincheng''s eyes fell on her legs.


    A girl with broken legs, in her own mother''s eyes, is not qualified to live!


    "Congning." Mu''an is worried. She rings her voice and grabs Su Ning''s hands that move on her legs because she is uneasy. "She is not qualified to live in this world!"


    "You must not listen to her!"


    Four years ago, mu An''an will never forget the despair of Su Ning who lost her legs.


    She''s really afraid. She''s really afraid that Su Ning can''t think of it any more. What can she do if she does something stupid!


    "Congning."


    Mu An''an choked up and tears came out of her eyes. Her eyes were red and she looked at Su Ning, "you still have me and Chu Feng!"


    "Well!"


    Su Ning pursed a smile at the corner of her mouth. She bent down and wiped out the tears for mu An''an, who was half kneeling in front of her


    "She said I''m not qualified to live. Do I have to die?"


    Su Ning''s words immediately got mu An''an''s approval. Mu An''an nodded, "that''s it."


    "She wants you to be born and die. You have to fight against her!"


    Mu an an says so, still hold Su Ning''s hand tightly.


    "Ning Ning, you must be good. You must be good."


    "Dais also said that your legs have a chance to heal."


    "Well!" Su Ning smiles. Dais only says half of it. Her legs have a chance to be cured, but


    The other half, she thought, don''t say out to hit ANN, let Ann accompany himself sad.


    "An an, having you and Chu Feng is really the greatest blessing in my life."


    Without them, she was in hell.


    "The scum?" Mu An''an mentioned Gu Jingchen to Su Ning.


    "He..." Su Ning''s smile faded, "it''s my misfortune!"


    People, if there is rebirth, she does not want to meet Gu Jingchen.


    It''s too hard to love him, too painful to hate him.


    Life is not like death. That''s how she feels now.


    Su Ning and Mu an an are chatting in the room. Yan Yugui''s door and wall are soundproof. Gu Jingchen on the corridor can''t hear a word they say.


    But he stood there and didn''t leave.


    When mu An''an came out, he pretended that he had just come out of the next bedroom, walked in front, and took them to the restaurant.


    Seeing Gu Jingchen''s affectation, mu''an bent down and said to Su Ning, "what''s the use of flattering you now? What did he do four years ago?"

 Chapter 219

    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen, who sits at the table and moves his chopsticks. She doesn''t answer.


    Ann is called by him. She and ANN are chatting in the room. He is not at ease outside. She can''t eat lunch and he doesn''t eat either.


    Gu Jingchen''s good, she felt, just like what Mu an an said, he had already done!


    Now to please her, ha ha, Su Ning''s heart is only cold.


    When Mu an an is here, the atmosphere of Yan Yu Gui becomes different.


    In the past, Gu Jingchen and Su Ning had a meal. If Gu Jingchen didn''t talk to Su Ning, Su Ning would answer casually, or they would be silent together.


    Mu An''an is a restless man. As the daughter of Mu family, he is spoiled by Mr. Mu and Mu Da Shao! This kind of indulgence is a little cute and not annoying.


    "Your food is delicious."


    After filming in the crew and eating box lunch for several days, mu An''an sighed that the food here was delicious.


    "When you want to come, say so."


    Gu Jingchen said politely.


    Whoever makes Su Ning happy is the master.


    "When Chu Feng comes back, we''ll eat together."


    Speaking of "Chu Feng", Gu Jingchen was not happy again, "he doesn''t have to come!"


    Mu an an turns to see Su Ning who is eating. She is jealous!


    Gu Jingchen, this fool! Eat Chu Feng''s vinegar!


    After lunch, mu An''an received a serial call from his agent. After receiving a call from Gu Jingchen, she stood up the crew and ran over.


    Now, we have to go back!


    Otherwise her hot tempered agent would tear her in half.


    "I''ll see you off!"


    Mu An''an gets up and says goodbye to Su Ning. Gu Jingchen puts down his chopsticks and sends mu An''an off.


    Mu an an didn''t refuse. She happened to have something to say to Gu Jingchen.


    In the elevator, Gu Jingchen pressed down the first floor and said "thank you" from the bottom of his heart.


    Mu an an Leng next, she does not agree ground answers a way, "coagulate coagulate is my best friend, I come not because of your telephone."


    "Well!"


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    Mu An''an called again. She turned her head and looked at Gu Jingchen seriously. "What do you think in your heart?"


    She wants to know whether Gu Jingchen still loves Ning Ning! He wants her or not!


    Gu Jingchen moved his lips. When he wanted to answer, mu An''an lightened his tone and said, "after her accident, she tried to commit suicide more than once."


    "I can''t say that Chu Feng and I saved her."


    "Is..." Mu an an thought of those things related to sadness, eyes red, "is she even difficult to die!"


    "Once, she wanted to jump from a building, but her people fell directly from the bed. When they climbed to the window, they reached out and broke the cup on the table..."


    "We heard the movement and saw the blood in her hand."


    "When she saw that she couldn''t jump off the building, she planned to cut her wrist with pieces."


    Speaking of these, mu An''an''s tears came out.


    "I don''t know why she insisted on coming back to marry you! Ask her, and she won''t say. "


    "Mr. Gu!" Mu an an said solemnly, "if you are guilty, if you don''t love her so much, don''t..."


    "I want to take care of her."


    Without waiting for mu An''an to finish, Gu Jingchen said firmly. He paused and looked at himself reflected by the elevator door. His mouth turned up and his smile became very bitter. "I never stopped loving her!" To her, not guilt!


    It''s just that he wants her, that''s all.


    I don''t know why. When Mu an an heard Gu Jingchen say that she didn''t stop loving Su Ning, she believed.

 Chapter 220

    The elevator door opened, and Mu an an went out first. She turned around and looked at Gu Jingchen behind her. "Then why don''t you sleep with Ning Ning?"


    Love will produce different things. Gu Jingchen says that he loves Su Ning, but he sleeps with her in separate rooms!


    Isn''t this disgusting Ning! Gu Jingchen was silent and did not answer.


    Mu an an sneered, "don''t say Ning Ning doesn''t want to?"


    "Well, she won''t! You don''t want to! "


    Men are animals. Gu Jingchen says that he loves Su Ning, but he doesn''t care about her body. This


    Mu An''an, who is half of the past, does not believe that Gu Jingchen is so pure.


    Otherwise, there is another possibility!


    "Miss mu, your car is here."


    Mu An''an was about to ask Gu Jingchen about his own bold guess, Gu Jingchen said.


    The driver came out and helped Mu an an open the door. Mu an an could only get on the bus.


    Gu Jingchen watched the car leave. Before returning, he smoked outside.


    He doesn''t want to live with Su Ning, but he can''t!


    While Su Xincheng is not in the hospital, Su Ning goes to the ward to see the old man.


    The old man''s condition is stable for the time being, but he is much thinner and weaker than before, which makes Su Ning very uncomfortable.


    When the old man saw Su Ning, he said, "it''s my grandfather, I''m sorry for you!"


    It''s his daughter who doesn''t teach well that makes Su Ning feel wronged.


    "Grandfather has no place to be sorry to me." Su Ning smiles and comforts the old man, "she doesn''t believe me."


    Su Xincheng was not like this before. Although she thought it was hard to deal with Su''s affairs, she was a person with right and wrong. Making a lot of judgments was also very helpful to su.


    How a person fall in love, will become a different look.


    She suddenly wanted to ask the old man about her own father!


    Is he really like Su Xincheng said, in Su Xincheng pregnant six months, put forward to break up.


    If it''s about to be exported, swallow it back.


    She knows, asked the old man is not very clear, and will advise her not to think.


    It''s not that she thinks much, but that she sees what kind of man he is! "Ning Ning, can I ask you something?"


    The old man lying on the bed said weakly.


    Su Ning came back and said, "well."


    "Your mother is bewildered by Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo. Sooner or later, she will find out the truth!"


    According to the degree of Su Xincheng''s fascination with their father and daughter, I''m afraid that the day of discovery is to see Qiao Zhentian''s true face clearly, and it''s too late at that time.


    She must have lost her use value and was thrown away by them like rubbish.


    "Grandfather wants to beg you..."


    Mr. Su said with embarrassment that what he asked for was unfair to Su Ning.


    However, Su Xincheng is the only daughter he has.


    Before death, Su Ning is not the most worried, but because of Qiao Zhentian''s "infatuated" Su Xincheng.


    "Can you give her another chance, if she regrets it one day?"


    The old man said, tears slowly flow out.


    Su Ning didn''t answer immediately. She didn''t know if she could forgive Su Xincheng for the harm she caused.


    It''s a deep pain.


    "Grandfather knows that she made it all by herself. I''ll leave now."


    "Ning Ning, you are her only relative!"


    When the old man finished, he coughed bitterly. Su Ning asked Chen Ma to bring him boiled water.


    "Grandfather, don''t say, don''t think, you have a good rest."


    As for Su Xincheng, let''s talk about it.

 Chapter 221

    Qiao Zhentian stayed in the hospital for three days and came to Su''s with injuries.


    He is a very diligent person, it can be said that he is not at ease.


    Su Ning to Su, he is not at ease, where dare to recuperate at home.


    In order to take care of him, Su Xincheng takes all kinds of tonic soup to the company every day. Before that, Su Ning always thought that Su Xincheng could not cook because she had never cooked her own food.


    When Qiao Zhentian came here, I didn''t know if she would or if she would tap out the potential of her cooking skills. She made all kinds of food, so she sent it to Su''s to make tonic soup. I don''t know how many Su''s employees praised it.


    It''s not that they flatter Su Xincheng. Once, Su Ning and she met in the corridor. Su Xincheng gave her a cold face and walked through it. The lunch box she was holding was delicious. As soon as Su Ning smelt it, she knew that the soup inside was very hot. It must be delicious.


    Su Ning''s heart is a little sad, but soon it goes down. She and Su Xincheng break off the relationship between mother and daughter, so as an unrelated outsider, what does she do and for whom to drink? How does it taste? What does it have to do with her.


    According to what she and Qiao Zhentian said, he Ru is expelled from Su''s family. All the gossip is that Su Ning can''t tolerate he Ru, and he Ru, who has made a great contribution to Su''s family, is expelled.


    When she left, he Ru took away several designers she valued, including the girl who often wore black suits and dressed up as old-fashioned.


    Resplendent race ahead of time, he Ru to take people is to do for the game.


    Next, Qiao Yimo did not come to her trouble, one is that she is afraid, the other is that she is also preparing for the bright competition.


    In the final draft of Gu''s "infatuated love" series, Qiao Yimo lost a lot of face and copied the title of Mr. Gu''s works on her back, so she wanted to turn over the market and make some famous achievements in the bright competition.


    The resplendent competition is important to Qiao Yimo and he Ru, as well as Su Ning.


    She also prepared a big gift for both of them.


    In order to cheer her up, Chu Feng will come back from the imperial capital.


    On the day of the competition, Gu Jingchen changed into the new clothes Su Ning bought for him.


    The clothes are smaller and the trousers are shorter, which doesn''t affect his handsome appearance.


    A good-looking man is handsome in whatever he wears. If he studies it carefully, he will find that his suit is strange.


    Tie a bow tie in front of the mirror and Gu Jingchen walks out of the room wearing it.


    Su Ning, who had breakfast in the restaurant, saw him come out and looked up casually. It was originally a glance.


    When she saw Gu Jingchen''s dress, she was stunned.


    This dress looks familiar!


    Gu Jingchen saw Su Ning staring at himself, and he was embarrassed to smile. He went over and sat opposite Su Ning, and said in a soft voice, "I''m going to the bright competition, right? I''ll see you off! "


    Ning Ning is still looking at him. She must think he is very handsome in this suit.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning recovered. She hesitated and said to Gu Jingchen in a slow voice, "your suit..."


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile, "I like it very much."


    Su Ning is stunned again. She wants to say that this dress is for Chu Feng.


    When she went to the mall that day, she didn''t expect to buy it for him.


    However, looking at Gu Jingchen''s smile, Su Ning is worried that she will be furious if she tells the truth!


    Forget it. If you wear it, let him.


    I''ll buy it for Chu Feng next time.

 Chapter 222

    This year''s "bright competition" early registration, after the end of two consecutive days, leaving 10 players.


    In the last scene, many people in the upper class of Nancheng came to watch with invitation letters. Those noble women would choose their favorite jewelry works from them, then customize them, or sell them to large companies for production.


    Different from the past, the final contest will be broadcast live on Internet TV to Nancheng.


    Among the participating designers, Joe Yimo is undoubtedly eye-catching.


    In front of the venue where the competition was held, the car door opened and Joe came out wearing a fresh and refined yellow dress and pointed high heels.


    She looks ordinary, but with a knife on her face and tears in her eyes, she stands there with a smile on her face and looks very delicate.


    He Ru and Su Xincheng are standing beside her. She stands out in the middle.


    "Miss Qiao, do you have any confidence in your final work?"


    A reporter first found out that she was coming, quickly walked over, took the microphone and asked.


    Joe was smiling and in no hurry to answer their questions.


    She likes the feeling of being surrounded and held high by people. The three or four reporters around her show her dignity and uniqueness!


    Soon, many reporters gathered around.


    He Ru is a famous jewelry designer in Nancheng. I heard that she was invited to be a judge in this competition, but she wanted to help Qiao Yimo check her works. In order to be fair, she pushed it off.


    "Of course!"


    Reporters around in front of him, standing on the steps higher than the rest of Joe to foam this soft voice.


    "I won the gold medal four years ago."


    She said half jokingly that this sentence immediately reminds sensitive reporters of Su Ning who copied her works four years ago.


    The relationship between Su Ning and Qiao Yimo is what journalists like to explore most.


    "I heard that Miss Su also participated in this competition. Miss Qiao, do you have any confidence in her?"


    The reporter asked again.


    I heard, just heard.


    Because Su Ning''s name is not on the list announced by the organizer.


    It''s very likely that Su Ning changed her name to another one because of plagiarism four years ago. Only when the final position of the competition is revealed and the prize is received, will the ten designers who are shortlisted for the final be invited to take a group photo on stage.


    Qiao Yimo and he Ru have also studied the list. They believe Su Ning is in it.


    "Of course."


    She smiles. The strength of these two words is far less than what she said just now.


    "She deserves to be compared with Mo Mo!"


    He Ru opened her mouth and said with a sneer.


    Everyone knows that Su Ning used to be he Ru''s favorite student, and he Ru killed her relatives four years ago, exposing Su Ning''s plagiarism.


    "My sister is really good."


    Qiao Yimo said to help Su Ning, "although a lot of unpleasant things happened between us, in my heart, she will always be my good sister."


    "If she wants the gold medal in this competition, I''ll give it to her, too!"


    In other words, it makes people tired of Su Ning.


    You know, in the public, Su Ning coerced Gu Jingchen into marrying himself; It was Su Ning who copied Qiao Yimo''s works four years ago.


    How come four years later, Su Ning wants to copy? Or force Joe to give up the prize to himself.


    "Foam."


    Su Xincheng pale face voice, not she heard Joe to foam deliberately with rhythm, and she gas Su Ning.


    Is Su Ning addicted to bullying Mo Mo? What does she want to do to Mo Mo in this competition!


    "The game is about strength, you don''t have to let her."

 Chapter 223

    Su Xincheng''s tone is cold, without a trace of temperature. How sensitive the reporters around her feel that the relationship between Su Ning and Su Xincheng has deteriorated to the extreme.


    "Mrs. Joe, which daughter do you support this time?"


    The reporter who asked this question wanted to make su Xincheng difficult.


    When Su Xincheng is ready to answer, he looks up to see Gu Jingchen holding Su Ning out of the car.


    Joe saw it, too.


    Gu Jingchen moves very gently to put the person on the wheelchair, the sun shining, his side is even more gentle in a mess.


    Such Gu Jingchen, Qiao Yimo only saw Su Ning here. She looked closely, clenched her hands, turned her head to Su Xincheng and called.


    "Mom."


    "When my sister comes, you don''t care about me."


    Joe to foam sensible, let Su Xincheng back to God.


    Her own daughter has no foam.


    Since the quarrel between Su Ning and Su Zhai, I have never seen her, let alone apologized to myself.


    The air in her heart didn''t go down. On the contrary, it oppressed her chest all day.


    She felt more and more that this daughter had not had a good life!


    "I have only one daughter."


    Take back the line of sight from Su Ning''s body, Su Xincheng calm voice returns a way.


    Joe to foam a listen to anxious, she holds Su Xincheng''s arm, eyes red up, pursed a smile, "mother hurt sister, should."


    "Foam."


    Su Xincheng looks at Qiao Yimo, who is crying because of his words. This is his good daughter. She is sensible, clever and cares about herself.


    She patted Qiao Yimo''s hand gently, and then looked at the camera. Her eyes caught a glimpse of Su Ning coming here. In a cold voice, she said in front of so many faces, "I have only one daughter, Qiao Yimo!"


    There was a sudden silence around. The reporters holding the microphone were stunned and looked at each other in disbelief. Gu Jingchen, who was pushing Su Ning, stopped and looked up at Su Xincheng.


    "Mrs. Qiao, do you want to break off the mother daughter relationship with Su Ning?"


    The reporters then asked, "why?"


    "Do you dislike her legs?"


    "Or if you have a stepdaughter, you don''t want your own daughter!"


    Su Ning is Su Xincheng''s only daughter no matter what. Su Xincheng says no to her in front of the media!


    And today is the last big match of the bright competition.


    If Su Ning really takes part in the competition, it''s a very important day for her.


    Is Su Xincheng not deliberately blocking Su Ning before the game?


    Many people quickly remember that after Su Ning''s car accident, Su Xincheng took Qiao Zhentian and his daughter out to play.


    All the expenses of Su Ning''s treatment are not from her.


    "I had nothing to do with her for a long time."


    Su Xincheng''s voice was even colder and more worried. She stressed, "there is only one daughter of mine - Qiao Yimo!"


    Su Ning always bullies Mo mo;


    It is Su Ning who insists on destroying her happiness;


    Su Ning didn''t want to be her mother.


    Well, she simply told everyone here that she didn''t have this daughter.


    It''s a little bit of a relief before the game.


    "Mom!"


    Su Xincheng''s words are really beyond Qiao Yimo''s and he Ru''s expectations. However, their hearts are filled with ecstasy.

 Chapter 224

    Before is Su Ning initiative and Su Xincheng cut off mother daughter relationship, but that is private, no one knows.


    It''s not the same now!


    It''s su Xincheng who announces that he doesn''t want Su Ning. The situation of Su''s father is getting worse day by day. The Su family and the Su family''s property are all owned by Qiao Yimo.


    Without the protection of Su''s family, Su Ning is useless!


    "You''re talking angry."


    Play or have to play, even he Ru said, "Xincheng, Ning Ning Ning is a lot of bad, but not as good as don''t want her."


    "It''s not angry!" Su Xincheng said, raising an empty hand to Su Ning behind the reporter, "this daughter, I don''t want it."


    Su Ning didn''t expect that she heard these words as soon as she got out of the car. She said that she was not sad. It was a fake.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, she doesn''t quarrel with Su Xincheng, and she doesn''t shed tears. She raises her mouth and looks at Su Xincheng coldly.


    Su Ning''s taunt makes Su Xincheng more angry. What do you say she is going to do with such a thing!


    "Didn''t you just ask me which daughter I supported?"


    "Of course I support my daughter, Mo mo."


    Su Xincheng smiles and looks at Qiao Yimo gently. "Mo Mo is the most powerful jewelry designer. This year''s gold medal must be hers!"


    "As for..."


    When she said that, her eyes glanced sarcastically at Su Ning, "a plagiarist deserves to be compared with my foam!"


    Her legs were already broken. Now her biological mother doesn''t want her. No one doesn''t care about Su Ning.


    "Plagiarist!"


    The man''s voice rang out coldly. The reporters turned around and looked at Gu Jingchen one after another.


    They want to surround Mr. Gu, think of Mr. Gu''s temper tantrums, smashed their eating tools, one by one can only stretch their hands, trying to make the microphone close to Mr. Gu.


    "You mean, Joe copied my work with foam?"


    Gu Jingchen suppresses his anger and directly connects with Su Xincheng, whether she is his mother-in-law or not!


    "Brother Chen, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to copy..."


    In front of so many reporters, Gu Jingchen mentioned the plagiarism of "infatuated love" series. Qiao Yimo cried wrongly.


    Gu Jingchen ignored it and continued to say in a cold voice, "also, people like her don''t deserve to participate in the brilliant competition."


    Gu''s influence in Nancheng is incomparable to Su''s and he Ru''s.


    He Ru still jumped out and accused, "Mr. Gu, it''s you who empathize and hurt Mo Mo''s heart that blinds her eyes with jealousy."


    "Am I blind?"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t ask back.


    This sentence is to ask he Ru, but also to ask reporters, asked everyone in the clouds.


    They see that Mr. Gu is against Su Xincheng, Qiao Yimo and he Ru.


    "Mr. Gu, at your wedding, you suddenly changed your bride. Is there any reason?"


    A reporter really couldn''t help asking questions tactfully.


    "Am I blind?"


    Gu Jingchen asked the reporter again in a sharp voice.


    The reporter immediately shook his head, "Mr. Gu, your eyes are certainly good."


    Gu Jingchen has a pair of deep, easy to make women dizzy eyes, but his dress today is too "coquettish".


    "Since I''m not blind..." Gu Jingchen paused, his voice became more and more indifferent and contemptuous, "how can I take a fancy to her!"

 Chapter 225

    "This kind of thing", four words with a strong sense of insulting personality, hear Joe to foam body uncontrollably tremble, small face white, tears slowly fall out, lips open, choked to call "brother Chen".


    She loves brother Chen so much. Why does brother Chen humiliate her in front of so many people!


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    He Ru angrily called out, she walked down the steps, toward Gu Jingchen and Su Ning direction.


    "You are blind. You need a useless person and no foam!"


    She naturally scolds Su Ning and plans to rush in front of her and kick her.


    With so many reporters here, Gu Jingchen did not dare to let his bodyguards do anything to him!


    With so many people watching, Gu Jingchen won''t let the bodyguards do anything! But he can!


    In the person leaning over, he stepped forward, raised his foot toward He Ru''s body and kicked in the past, "who the hell is a useless person!"


    Gu Jingchen is not here, and he Ru can''t touch Su Ning. Now that she is around, how can she allow others to bully Su Ning!


    No abuse!


    This kick stunned the reporter.


    Gu Jingchen beat people with his own hands. It was still a woman!


    This, shoot or not, write or not!


    At the sight of Gu Jingchen''s chilly eyes, they shrunk their heads. Life is precious, so they should stop shooting.


    Good personal attack, this he Ru should kick! "Aunt he!"


    Qiao Yimo saw that he Ru was kicked and couldn''t get up. He ran to help people up with tears.


    "Brother Chen, you don''t love me any more. What''s the matter with me?"


    Gu Jingchen ignored it as if he didn''t hear it.


    He was out of his mind to find such a trouble to play with himself.


    Gu Jingchen received some coldness. He went to Su Ning and half squatted down, holding her hand in one hand.


    Su Ning a Leng, subconsciously want to take back his hand.


    He won''t allow it.


    "Let me introduce you."


    He raised his head and looked at Su Ning with doubts in his eyes. He pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed sweetly.


    "This is my wife, Su Ning!"


    Su Ning was stunned. Gu Jingchen raised her body, took her hand to her lips, and lowered her head to kiss her gently.


    After kissing, I felt that I didn''t enjoy it. I stood up again and leaned over to kiss her lips directly.


    In the whole process, he did it naturally, as if he had practiced it hundreds of times in his heart.


    After the kiss, he moved away slowly. Su Ning looked at his smiling face, frowned, and called in a calm voice, "Gu Jingchen."


    How to say, move your mouth! As for


    He gave Su Ning a smile, turned to face the camera shooting them, "other identities, she doesn''t need!"


    Su Xincheng in the big game before anqiao to foam heart, that he will not let Ning Ning at this time uncomfortable to be ridiculed.


    "Mr. Gu, did you really have no interest in Qiao Yimo?"


    "Over the years, is Miss Su Ning the only person in your heart?"


    Reporters have too many questions to ask, one by one moved forward a few steps, holding the microphone to ask Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen has nothing to answer. Under the camera, he straightens his suit.


    This is bought by his wife. It''s really suitable for today.

 Chapter 226

    "I don''t think you need to ask these meaningless questions."


    Gu Jingchen rarely gave a smiling face, "you should congratulate me!"


    When you say this, journalists who are not stupid know what to say.


    "Congratulations to Mr. and Mrs. gu!"


    "You two are really talented and beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, the painting style of the whole scene suddenly changed, from Su Xincheng''s announcement of breaking off the mother daughter relationship with Su Ning to Gu Jingchen''s love for Su Ning Xiu.


    Gu Jingchen continues to show his love.


    He bent down to Su Ning''s ear and said gently, "wife."


    He didn''t hold down the title. People around him could hear it.


    "Let''s go in!"


    When Su Ning heard the word "wife", she felt a pain in her heart. She turned to look at Gu Jingchen with a smile in her eyes. She really wanted to slap him in the face.


    wife! Who the hell is his wife!


    But so many people are present, Su Xincheng and Qiao Yimo are watching. Su Ning doesn''t say anything, but Gu Jingchen pushes herself in.


    Qiao Yimo, who helps he Ru to get up, sees Gu Jingchen and Su Ning "love each other" and goes in. Her nails are all cut off by herself.


    "Foam." He Ru took Qiao Yimo''s hand and said, "don''t worry, this year''s gold medal must be yours again."


    Those judges, except zero, who didn''t show up, she did everything else. In addition to the high level of Mo Mo''s work, the gold medal is definitely theirs.


    And Su Ning


    What a thing! Even with Gu Jingchen''s protection, it''s a dream to surpass his position in jewelry design.


    "Momo, mom believes in your level."


    Su Xincheng also came, she said softly.


    Joe shook his head with foam, but his eyes were red, which made Su Xincheng very sad.


    "After the match, mom will take you to buy clothes and the bag you saw last time."


    Su Xincheng coaxes Qiao Yimo, she wants to give the best to Qiao Yimo.


    "Mom."


    Qiao Yimo was moved to shed tears. She threw herself into Su Xincheng''s arms and said, "you are so kind to me."


    "If my sister doesn''t cherish you, I will be filial to you."


    When she was lying on Su Xincheng''s shoulder crying, her eyes full of tears glanced at he Ru beside her eyes. The two people''s eyes were facing each other, and there was a sneer at the bottom of their eyes.


    Really did not expect, before the competition, Su Xincheng for her peace of mind, directly cut off the mother daughter relationship with Su Ning.


    Joe will be happy when he comes.


    Today is the last round of the resplendent competition. Mu An''an joins Chu Feng and comes here directly.


    Two people just park the car, hear Su Xincheng in front of so many reporters announced and Su Ning cut off mother daughter relationship.


    Cut off the mother daughter relationship! Last time I was in Yanyu, Su Ning brought it up.


    But these are two different things.


    Su Ning points out that she is very disappointed with Su Xincheng, and only a few of them know about it.


    Don''t say out, no one knows Su Xincheng and Su Ning cut off the relationship.


    Su Xincheng is very good. For the sake of Qiao Yimo, in front of so many people, she is still a reporter. She says that Qiao Yimo has only one daughter, and that Su Ning''s design level is inferior to Qiao Yimo.


    "Ning Ning''s level is good. Joe has more than one or two foam points. How can she not know?"


    Mu An''an gets angry when she thinks about it. She gets out of the car and plans to have a big fight with Su Xincheng. The calm Chu Feng pulls her.

 Chapter 227

    "Chu Feng, why?"


    Mu an an asks discontentedly, she wants to go over to beat a person.


    "Wait and see." Chu Feng said in a light voice. She wanted to see Gu Jingchen''s attitude.


    Although mu An''an is not happy that Chu Feng doesn''t go to protect Su Ning, he is obedient.


    When he saw Gu Jingchen kick down he Ru, mu An''an shook his head, "beat a woman!"


    It''s not good for men to beat women.


    But


    "Good fight!"


    After the play, Mu an an watched it with relish, and then heard Gu Jingchen call Su Ning a "wife", her arm followed by goose bumps.


    "Do you think Gu Jingchen is ill? Mu An''an asked Chu Feng, "four years ago, he didn''t want to coagulate first."


    "Now she''s very nice to Ning Ning, but then she doesn''t sleep!"


    "Who knows!"


    Chu Feng coldly said that Gu Jingchen''s reaction, she expected.


    "Little ChuChu, do you think they still have a play?"


    Mu an an tangled up, "I think Gu Jingchen can take good care of Ning Ning, and want to take Ning Ning away."


    None of them can forget how pitiful and desperate Ning Ning was four years ago. What''s more, they won''t forget how Su Ning came over these four years! "Ning Ning can''t be alone all her life."


    "Of course, I''ll take care of Ning Ning."


    Mu An''an said that it''s not the same thing for her or Chu Feng to take care of Su Ning and Gu Jingchen to take care of Ning Ning.


    "So, I''m so tangled."


    As soon as Su Ning came back, Mu an an was thinking about it.


    "Chu Feng."


    Seeing that Chu Feng didn''t pay attention to himself, mu An''an was worried. He put his arms around her and said, "little Chu Chu, you are paying attention to others!"


    Chu Feng didn''t ignore mu An''an. She saw a man come out of the car in front of her.


    Man''s face is too conspicuous, standing in such a person, Chu Feng sees at a glance.


    "Well."


    Chu Feng came back and said, "you see it very clearly!"


    "Then you say, is it good for Ning Ning to be with Gu Jingchen? Or not? "


    "Also, why doesn''t Gu Jingchen sleep with Ning Ning?"


    These questions perplex mu An''an for a long time. Chu Feng comes back and doesn''t ask questions quickly. Let Chu Feng tell himself the answer.


    Yeah!


    Chu Feng smiles and gives her an answer, "I don''t know."


    She saw Mu an an''s face sink down, stretched out her hand to pinch an an an''s cheek.


    The two people''s intimate attitude, in the eyes of others, is little lovers fighting with each other.


    In Fu yunmo''s opinion, I don''t think they are a good match.


    "Chu Shao."


    He came to them and said hello to Chu Feng with a smile.


    Mu An''an is a flower maniac. Seeing that it''s Fu yunmo, he excitedly hugs Chu Feng''s arm. "Little Chu Chu, it''s Fu yunmo, it''s Fu yunmo!"


    Fu yunmo is still her big boss.


    This face, this figure into the entertainment industry is absolutely explosive.


    Chu Feng is not so excited as mu An''an. She doesn''t like this man.


    "Do you have time?"


    Fu yunmo asked in a warm voice.


    "No!" Don''t waste time with useless people.


    "Let''s find a place..."


    Before finishing this sentence, mu An''an wondered why Fu yunmo offered Chu Feng a meal. After hearing the last three words, she felt that there must be something wrong with her ears.


    "Fight!"

 Chapter 228

    Sick, right!


    This is Muan''s second reaction.


    Fu yunmo, well-dressed and more beautiful than a woman, said he wanted to fight!


    This is not the point, the point is with Chu Feng!


    In an instant, mu An''an had a sense of disillusionment with his idol!


    "Chu Feng." Mu an an pulls Chu Feng''s sleeve and intends to take him away.


    "Good!"


    Mu an an hasn''t finished, hear Chu breeze lightly should a word.


    "Now? Is that ok? "


    Fu yunmo asked again with a smile.


    "Yes."


    Chu Feng said and approached Fu yunmo, "drive your car."


    "Good!"


    Fu yunmo turns over and smiles, waiting gracefully for Chu Feng to go to his car.


    Mu An''an is silly. These two people are in a fight!


    How she looks like she''s going on a date!


    "Little ChuChu."


    Mu An''an looks at Chu Fengzhen and follows Fu yunmo. She is in a hurry to stop her. Doesn''t she agree to accompany her to see An''an?


    Leave her on the way and fight with Fu yunmo!


    Fu yunmo looks gentle, but is he a man? Can Chu Feng beat him?


    "Ning Ning has Gu Jingchen with her. Nothing will happen."


    Chu Feng turned around and said, "and she didn''t come to participate in the competition."


    "Call me again if you have something to do!"


    With that, Chu Feng raised his foot and left with Fu yunmo waiting for her.


    "No..."


    "Little ChuChu..."


    Is this what Ning Ning has Gu Jingchen watching?


    Is how she can follow Fu yunmo to say to leave that!


    Two men, Chu Feng and Fu yunmo, who are supposed to be disguised as men, wrestle together. This picture


    Mu An''an thinks about it and has goose bumps all over her body. Forget it, she goes in to accompany Ning Ning.


    With 45 minutes to go before the game, Gu Jingchen and Su Ning entered the field and were directly taken to the middle of the first row.


    The audience came in one after another. Su Ning saw mu An''an coming alone and asked strangely, "Chu Feng?"


    Thinking of Chu Feng leaving himself behind and running to fight, mu An''an sits down and wrongly embraces Su Ning''s arm. Gu Jingchen, who is next to him, sees that his sight is coming. It''s so cold that mu An''an has to let go.


    "She ran away with Fu yunmo!"


    "Run away?"


    Su Ning looks at mu An''an suspiciously, even Gu Jingchen.


    "When Fu yunmo asked her to fight, she left with someone."


    The guy who values sex more than friends, thanks to her to meet people at the airport early in the morning, and not to go on a date, but to fight.


    "Fight!"


    Su Ning can''t help but worry. She turns her head and looks at Gu Jingchen at random. Gu Jingchen feels inexplicably that Chu Feng and Fu yunmo have something to do with fighting.


    "Fu yunmo doesn''t fight very well!"


    Fu yunmo looks gentle and gentle on the surface. He looks like an ancient childe, but he is fierce in fighting.


    Even Lu Cheng is not his opponent!


    Xiao Bai Lian, surnamed Chu, has not been beaten by Fu yunmo.


    Thinking of this, Gu Jingchen smiles and turns his head to see Su Ning frowning because he can''t get through to Chu Feng. He takes out his mobile phone and sends a wechat to Fu yunmo.


    "Beat it up, come on!"

 Chapter 229

    Even made several phone calls, Su Ning see get through, think two people have been on.


    She turned to look at Gu Jingchen with a smile on her face, thought about it and asked, "Fu yunmo, how is this man?"


    Fu yunmo looks perfect, but he can control Fu''s power in Nancheng and hold most of the entertainment industry in his hands. Can he be a kind and elegant person?


    Su Ning takes the initiative to talk to Gu Jingchen about Chu Feng.


    Just now outside, after Gu Jingchen called "wife", Su Ning didn''t say a word to herself. Su Ning would take the initiative to ask herself. Gu Jingchen said all the things he knew about Fu yunmo in his mind.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Never heard of it before. He has a high vision and is very critical of women. "


    Fu yunmo, who controls the power of the entertainment industry, is surrounded by a circle of stars and young models.


    "He used to be seduced by a female star. He was dirty and asked the bodyguard to throw it out."


    "No woman can get into his eyes because of his good looks."


    "Well."


    After listening to Gu Jingchen, Su Ning thinks that Fu yunmo is an emotional cleanliness addict. Once such a man falls in love with someone, he will do his best and be determined.


    "The better one''s condition, the higher one''s requirement for the other half."


    Su Ning continues to say, the smile that the eyeground exudes sees Gu Jingchen in the heart flustered.


    He has seen Fu yunmo''s ability to seduce girls.


    No matter where people go, as long as they stop and smile, women must rush forward one after another.


    Is Ning Ning also fascinated by Fu yunmo''s appearance! No!


    Gu Jingchen thought about it and planned to go to death to blacken Fu yunmo.


    "Don''t look at him smiling at everyone. He is extremely cruel and cunning. He calculated and ate all the bones directly. "


    "And..."


    "He doesn''t have a girlfriend now because he has a problem with his orientation."


    "Orientation?"


    Mu An''an on the other side of Su Ning was shocked and called out, "Fu yunmo..."


    She yelled so loud that others in the back looked at her.


    "He likes men!" Mu An''an asked in an unbelievable voice.


    "Who does he like?"


    When asked, Su Ning''s eyes stayed on Gu Jingchen for a while.


    There are few men around Fu yunmo, but he has a good personal relationship with Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng.


    Gu Jingchen sees Su Ning and Mu an an staring at themselves and explains, "he and I are just friends!"


    "He has people he likes."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t think much about it and said directly.


    As for who it is, let them think.


    Anyway, he only loves Ning Ning.


    Su Ning and mu An''an were stunned by the news.


    If Fu yunmo really likes men! Will he be interested in Chu Feng.


    Chufeng was raised as a man by Madame Chu as soon as she was born. In Fu yunmo''s eyes, she was a man.


    "It''s over!"


    Mu An''an is worried. No wonder Fu yunmo says to fight as soon as he sees Chu Feng.


    Who knows if it''s a fight!


    If he pulls Chu Feng to no one


    If he discovers Chu Feng''s true identity


    Mu An''an stands up anxiously. She holds her mobile phone and hesitates to get Chu Feng back. When she looks at it casually, she sees a man coming towards the first row with a cool face.

 Chapter 230

    The man came to her and stopped. The smell of the old man''s tobacco made mu''an''s body stiff.


    "Cloud ink that?" Lu Cheng looks at Gu Jingchen, and Yu Guang falls on mu An''an, who has a tight face. He asks by the way.


    "Fight."


    Gu Jingchen back, Lu Cheng light voice should be the word "um", in Mu An''an''s side to sit down.


    When Mu an an hears them talking, especially when Lu Cheng calls "yunmo", she suddenly thinks that Gu Jingchen says that Fu yunmo has a man she likes.


    Fu yunmo and Lu Cheng have a good relationship. They are quite old;


    Lu Cheng has never been married, and like Fu yunmo, he has never heard of any girlfriends he has made.


    That is to say, these two people have an affair!


    "Ann! Chu Feng knows what to do


    Su Ning sees Mu an an Zheng in situ, thinks she is worried about Chu Feng, soft voice says.


    Mu An''an sits down slowly. She peeks at Lu Cheng beside her. Lu Cheng is in charge of the Lu family, waiting for him to inherit his family.


    Look at his face again. It''s cold, but he''s also very handsome.


    What a gay!


    Mu An''an feels that he knows a big secret. When Lu Cheng turns his head and stares at him, he leans to Su Ning and whispers, "Ning Ning, I''ll sit in the back!"


    Lu Cheng likes men, Lu Cheng likes Fu yunmo! Mu An''an felt that he had to find a place to digest the news!


    She stood up and left. Lu Cheng looked at mu An''an''s back, and his face was gloomy.


    At the beginning of the competition, the male and female hosts made a lot of welcome remarks on the stage and introduced the comments of the final competition.


    On the other side of Su Ning''s seat are the judges of the competition.


    One by one, they stood up and motioned to the audience, but one of them was empty.


    "Because of her physical discomfort, our Miss zero will score the contestants through her mobile phone after the design draft is displayed."


    The host then said, this is really a strange rule.


    Where are the judges not on the scene?


    And so far, this zero has not shown his face in front of the media.


    Two years ago, zero won the favor of Luo min, an international jewelry designer, with a classic jewelry called Phoenix series, and then strongly recommended her to participate in various international competitions.


    Although she is low-key, she will win a prize every time she takes part in the competition. The jewelry she designs is too exquisite and beautiful. Gradually, her fame is rising in China, even with that of the Xu family.


    So, the rules are strange, because zero is so powerful that few people object.


    The process of the competition was not very complicated. All the works handed in by the contestants were directly sent to the backstage half an hour ago. No one had seen them or signed them.


    Only when the result of the competition is announced, or two identical works are found, will the designer of the works be revealed!


    Some people have proposed to change this rule, while others have said that using this form of competition can expose plagiarism in jewelry design, curb the unhealthy tendencies of designers who steal from others, and let all designers know that they must rely on their own efforts to get along in the jewelry design industry.

 Chapter 231

    "Aunt he, why is Su Ning in the front row?"


    Qiao Yimo, sitting in the middle of the fifth row, sees Su Ning in front of him.


    He Ru follows Qiao Yimo''s line of sight and sees Gu Jingchen beside Su Ning. She lightly raises her mouth, "Gu Jingchen just bought the position."


    The location of the first and second rows is either not arranged by the organizer or bought by the rich.


    "Mo Mo, aren''t you a little nervous?" He Ru asked.


    Joe nodded with foam. When she saw the work on display, her heart beat very fast. She felt that something was going to happen!


    "Don''t worry!"


    He Ru covers Qiao Yimo''s hand. Wen Sheng comforts her by saying that except for zero, she has all got the judges.


    I told them what kind of manuscript Joe would hand in.


    The competition system of bright competition is really easy for people to exploit. Its gold content is not as good as year after year, so he Ru wants Qiao Yimo to compete abroad.


    After waiting for this competition, she asked Shen to design more better works for Mo mo.


    "I''ve just seen the competition list. In the first two rounds, there is a work called" cloud "which is the most outstanding. She should be Su Ning."


    "But Su Ning plagiarized your work four years ago. Even if she won the prize, the judges will disqualify her."


    The organizers forbid plagiarists to take part in the competition within two years. After two years, they can take part in the competition, but the chance of winning the prize is very small.


    Just knowing these, he Ru and Qiao Yimo don''t care Su Ning at all.


    "Well!"


    After he Ru comforted her, Qiao took a deep breath and continued to watch the exhibition.


    This one is very good.


    How can you enter the final of the brilliant competition without two brushes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Someone suddenly exclaimed that the atmosphere of the whole meeting changed.


    At the beginning, a few people found something wrong on the screen, and then some people cried out in shock. Slowly, the audience found that there was something wrong with the displayed works.


    Qiao Yimo and he Ru also noticed.


    The two of them looked at each other and didn''t understand what was going on!


    I know that the bright competition is such a rule, so no plagiarist dares to take other people''s works to the competition site.


    As like as two peas ago, four of them were two years ago.


    Four years ago, the works of Su Ning and Qiao Yimo were similar, but the details were quite different.


    It''s the same thing, it''s plagiarism.


    But now


    The player behind the scenes was stunned when he released the two works.


    They thought they had opened the wrong folder and handed in the same person''s work.


    But back, it''s not.


    A closer look reveals that there is only one difference between the two works.


    It''s just that there''s a little star in the buckle of a necklace.


    So, these are two different works. It''s a repetition of Su Ning''s plagiarism of Qiao Yimo four years ago. No, it''s more serious. Even the manuscript hasn''t been changed, so he handed it in.


    "Aunt he, that''s mine."


    Although the work was not drawn by Joe, she recognized it.


    There is no little star is her!

 Chapter 232

    When someone exclaimed "what''s the matter", she recognized it.


    She clenched Joe''s frothy hand and said in a low voice, "someone copied your work!"


    "Yes


    Qiao Yimo also responds. She looks at Su Ning sitting in front of her and makes a sound, "it''s Su Ning. It must be Su Ning."


    This is the Bureau set by Su Ning!


    This is the same idea in he Ru''s mind.


    Su Ning said that she wanted to revenge them, so she didn''t know what moves she played. She stole Mo Mo''s works from her side and then took part in the competition.


    "In these two works, a necklace with small stars is called cloud."


    He Ru put down Qiao Yimo''s hand, stood up and cried out.


    The venue was very large, and the audience were talking about it. Few people heard what he Ru said.


    She quickly walked onto the stage, took the microphone of the host, turned to the audience, and gave Su Ning a cold smile.


    Think this can frame Mo Mo! Since she dares to compete with other people''s works, how can she not prepare for it!


    "One necklace with little stars is called cloud, and the other is Joe Yimo''s As soon as he Ru''s voice dropped, two more photos were shown on the screen.


    It''s a work that doesn''t cover its name.


    Sure enough, those with little stars are clouds.


    The other is Joe Yimo.


    See oneself guess, he Ru toward Su Ning smile more thick, Su Ning thought with a pseudonym, she can''t guess.


    "I personally directed Qiao Yimo''s works. I have a video here to testify."


    He Ru said, bring up the U disk to the host.


    The host was busy getting people to go backstage.


    In this gap, Su Ning looks at he Ru, who stares at herself coldly on the stage, and smiles.


    Her cell phone rang, a number that had not been stored.


    "Miss Su, I''m ready."


    Su Ning went back to the word "good".


    Do Qiao Yimo and he Ruzhen feel that everything is under their control? She has a special hatred for how she was destroyed four years ago, and she wants them to taste it four years later.


    Gu Jingchen turns to see Su Ning''s smile. Before she comes back, he finds out what happened to her in the past year or two. She wants to come to the bright competition and knows that she wants to revenge.


    He reached over and held Su Ning''s hand. "I''m here!"


    When Su Ning''s warm palm covered the back of her hand, she was stunned. Because of the word "I am", her eyes suddenly became sour and uncomfortable. For a moment, she forgot to take out her hand.


    He Ru''s video was quickly played on the big screen. In the video, Qiao Yimo put forward his own idea and then began to draw.


    The whole process is designed by Joe Yimo himself.


    "Joe Yimo is a very talented girl. Four years ago, she was the winner of the gold medal of the bright competition!"


    "As her teacher, I''m very proud to have such students."


    He Ru said, a cold glance at Su Ning sitting in the front row.


    Su Ning is so stupid that she dares to fight against Mo mo.


    "I don''t know why there are two identical works! It''s obvious that this cloud copied Mo Mo''s


    He Ru took the microphone to pause, her voice followed to ring, "I want to know, who is the cloud!"


    With that, her eyes shot coldly at Su Ning, "Su Ning, is it you?"


    "You are the cloud, aren''t you?"


    As he Ru''s voice fell, the audience all looked at Su Ning, and the comments followed one after another, wondering whether this work similar to Qiao Yimo was Su Ning''s!


    "Su Ning!"

 Chapter 233

    Su Xincheng, who is sitting with Qiao Zhentian, hears he Ru''s words without any doubt. Her face is cold, and she bites her teeth and says fiercely,


    "What is she going to do?"


    She is very glad that she broke up with Su Ning in front of reporters just now.


    Fortunately, Su Ning is no longer her daughter.


    "Don''t be angry."


    Qiao Zhentian next to him said in a warm voice. He held Su Xincheng''s hand and looked down to find Su Ning''s position.


    Far away from the first row, he could only see Su Ning''s shoulder, and his unclear side face.


    "It''s not necessarily frothy." Qiao Zhentian''s eyes with a smile staring at Su Ning''s side face in the front seat. When he spoke slowly, his fingers gently rubbed Su Xincheng''s back of the hand.


    "It''s not her, and whose is it!"


    Su Xincheng says lightly that if Su Ning goes too far again, she doesn''t care that so many people are present, so she has to go and teach her a lesson.


    "Look again."


    Qiao Zhentian returned as like as two peas. He had a bad feeling that two identical pieces appeared suddenly. Su Ning wanted to copy the award of Mo Mo or what else she wanted to do.


    He Ru is not worried about Qiao Zhentian. She is used to being praised in the circle. She is lofty and defiant. When she saw these two extremely similar works, she was a little worried at the beginning, but Shen attached to her and did not dare to rebel.


    It must be Su Ning! Su Ning is jealous of Mo Mo and wants to copy Mo Mo''s works to win the prize.


    "Su Ning, the competition depends on strength. If you copy Mo Mo, it''s useless even if you win the prize. "


    He Ru takes the microphone to ring the voice and looks at Su Ning with a smile on her lips.


    "I don''t understand. You want to win by plagiarism four years ago, and you want to play this trick four years later."


    He Ru continued to sneer, "unfortunately, this video proves everything."


    "Everyone''s eyes are even brighter!"


    He Ru looks at Su Ning without saying a word and guesses that she is afraid.


    "Is this cloud really Su Ning?"


    "Why did she copy Joe''s foam again?"


    "Is that stupid? Four years ago, I copied Qiao Yimo, and four years later, I copied the same person


    Some people don''t believe that cloud is Su Ning!


    "I don''t think such people are qualified to compete with plagiarized works!" He Ru complacently shouts a way, she calls security guard, want to drive Su Ning out of the meeting place.


    Where does the security guard dare to drive people? Su Ning is surrounded by Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng. Even the chairman does not dare to drive people out directly.


    He Ru can see that Su Ning is protected. She shakes the microphone in her handshake and sneers again in a cold voice. "Is it that a plagiarist, because of his deep background, is going to waste the efforts of other designers here?"


    "Is this fair to the designers and the audience?"


    He Ru wants to arouse the audience''s anger at Su Ning''s plagiarism. In this way, Gu Jingchen has to worry about the feelings of so many upper class people here.


    The anger of the audience was just aroused. Su Ning said with a smile, "the plagiarists are really not qualified to stay here!"


    Her voice was cold and forceful, and she spoke out. The voice behind her slowly went down. Everyone stopped and waited for Su Ning to speak again.


    He Ru heard what she said just now.


    "You don''t feel qualified to stay here, either!"


    He Ru sneered at the corners of his mouth and said in a light voice.


    Su Ning smiles and says, "I''m not a cloud!"


    "I didn''t copy, either!"

 Chapter 234

    He Ru said so many things, angry and threatening. Su Ningcai explained without hesitation.


    How do you feel Su Ning playing with others!


    "Ha ha!" He Ru sneers, does not believe Su Ning''s words, "is it?"


    "Do you think we''ll believe it?"


    He Ru uses "I", not "we". She deliberately pulls the audience to the opposite of Su Ning.


    "Sister!"


    Angry and aggrieved voice followed, Joe Yimo didn''t know where to take a microphone and went to Su Ning''s front.


    "If you really want the gold medal, I''ll give it to you. Why plagiarize?"


    She and he Ru, each with a microphone, one on the stage and one under the stage, all stare at Su Ning.


    When Qiao Yimo saw the two works, she was not so relieved as he Ru.


    She is the one who plagiarizes. Of course, she should be guilty.


    And she''s very upset. She always feels that things are not so tense.


    He Ru is so sure that the cloud is Su Ning. When she hears Su Ning''s negation, she has to follow he Ru and send the plagiarized hat to Su Ning again.


    Big deal, slander Su Ning like four years ago!


    "Plagiarize! It''s not something a designer can do! "


    Qiao Yimo looks at Su Ning and all the audience, tears slowly fall out.


    "Do you know how much effort we have made to participate in this competition! I''ve been looking for inspiration and revising my works day and night for a month, and you can steal other people''s achievements without doing anything


    "Sister!"


    Joe, with tears in his eyes, cried again.


    Her "sister" is full of grievances and anger!


    It''s because I''ve been plagiarized for so many days! It''s anger that Su Ning takes her works for herself!


    But, in fact, that


    He Ru and Qiao Yimo sing, sneering and crying, which makes many audience believe that Su Ning has copied.


    Lu Shaohan, sitting beside mu An''an, stands up angrily and shouts out "Su Ning, get out." he smashes the mineral water bottle in his hand in the direction of Su Ning.


    Mu an an turns his head and looks at the angry Lu Shaohan in shock. His heart aches.


    She left Su Ning''s row and found a place for Mu''s family. After sitting down, she knew that Lu Shaohan was beside her.


    Thinking of what happened before, she didn''t want to talk to Lu Shaohan.


    But Lu Shaohan spoke to her in a soft voice, as if he had forgotten what happened before. She thought he wanted to understand.


    It''s to see what you like about him, to see through Joe Yimo.


    It was she who thought so much!


    In the mineral water bottle toward Su Ning accurate past, Mu an an urgent voice yelled, "Ning Ning!"


    After two rows, she knows that Su Ning can hear her voice, but Su Ning may not be able to avoid the attack of opening a mineral water bottle.


    Bang, the mineral water bottle was opened with one blow, and it was toward Joe Yimo.


    Joe with foam flustered to shout a, too late to escape, leg was hit, bottle cap spring open, inside of water more all pour on her body.


    The temperature of the whole venue suddenly cooled down. Lu Shaohan watched the mineral water bottle he had thrown hit Qiao Yimo instead. Instead of hitting the person who blocked his bottle, he slowly sat down in his seat.


    If others help Su Ning block the bottle, he will throw the second one!


    But it''s not someone else!

 Chapter 235

    Mu an an sees Su Ning is OK, the heart that quickly runs out from the mouth instantly puts back original position.


    The man who helps Su Ning block the bottle turns his head and looks at her coldly. For a moment, Mu an is not as scared as before. On the contrary, she smiles at Lu Cheng and thanks him for his help.


    Lu Cheng sat down in his seat again, but no one noticed that his face softened, and the corners of his mouth curved like a smile.


    Lu Er ye, who doesn''t laugh very much, is hard to find when he laughs!


    Gu Jingchen relies on Su Ning. On the other side, Lu Shaohan throws the bottle. He doesn''t knock it off as easily as Lu Cheng does. At that time, his reaction was to reach out and cuddle Su Ning. Even if the bottle is thrown, it will be thrown on him.


    Seeing the resolution of the crisis, Gu Jingchen nodded his thanks to Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng ignored him and sat upright.


    "It hurts!"


    Joe was smashed in the bottle with foam and cried wrongly.


    Holding the microphone, she wants to cry and accuse Lu Cheng.


    She was about to cry and asked Lu Cheng why she had to do this to herself. Before she opened her mouth, she saw the cold eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    Not to mention Qiao Yimo, Lu Cheng''s move, few people here dare to talk about it.


    The name of Lu yanwang is not in vain in Nancheng.


    "Su Ning!"


    Dare not offend Lu yanwang, this anger will naturally vent to Su Ning.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    "Plagiarize Mo''s works and smash Mo!"


    He Ru is also afraid of Lu Cheng. She takes the microphone and asks.


    Su Ning laughs, and a lot of the audience is also missing.


    Is he Ru blind?


    It was Lu Shaohan who first smashed people with a mineral water bottle, and it was Lu Cheng who smashed Qiao Yimo.


    He Ru turned out to be a bullying woman!


    All of a sudden, he Ru is no longer noble in everyone''s eyes.


    "This is mine!"


    "I''ll tell you what you really are!"


    "Silly girl, don''t worry too much. In a few years, I will make you famous!"


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, a conversation came out from Su Ning.


    The mobile phone in her hand is connected with a small speaker. The audience at the back can''t hear it very clearly, but Qiao Yimo and he Ru can hear it clearly.


    Joe was so stunned that he forgot his tears, and he Ru on the stage turned pale.


    The voice inside is hers!


    She remembered that this was Su Ning''s first visit to Su''s family. She heard her chat with Shen.


    Unexpectedly, for a while, Su Ning recorded these words.


    Su Ning''s scheming is really deep.


    Is it difficult for Su Ning to say that she coerces others to help design with such a little content?


    "Su Ning!"


    He Ru calmed down and sneered, "a dialogue, what do you want to explain?"


    "Would you like to tell everyone that I forced my staff to let her design works instead of Mo Mo?"


    "Do you think that if you divert your attention, you can erase your plagiarism?"


    After he Ru''s words, Su Ning doesn''t panic, but laughs.


    "He Da design, when I said that the person in this conversation is you."


    "When do you say that the girls here help Joe design his works?"


    She put the video, but did not say anything, and he Ru himself!


    The voice fell, and the audience below smelled something was wrong.


    They looked at each other and talked. This time they talked about he Ru.


    "Su Ning!"


    He Ru flustered up, she and Joe with foam, bad premonition suddenly came.

 Chapter 236

    This kind of premonition is very accurate, Su Ning did not give her too much time to slow down. What else to say in he Ru, a voice came slowly from behind the big screen.


    "Hello everyone, I''m the cloud!"


    The girl''s voice attracts the audience''s attention. Everyone stares at the big screen, not at the girl slowly coming out from behind the screen.


    She was wearing a water blue dress and her clean face was very comfortable.


    He Ru turned her head and saw the girl. She thought her voice was familiar, but she also looked familiar.


    "I painted the works on the big screen."


    The girl said again, "no, these two are from me!"


    She means, whether it''s Joe foam or cloud, it''s all designed by her.


    Yes, these two are the same works.


    In other words, Joe copied her!


    "Who are you! What are you talking about here? "


    He Ru is confused about the girl who comes out suddenly. She goes over to question.


    When she came closer to see the girl''s face clearly, she suddenly remembered who it was.


    This is... Shen.


    "Shen..."


    He Ru wants to call out her name, but after thinking for a long time, she can''t remember what the girl''s full name is. She only knows her surname is Shen.


    "Shen Yun."


    Shen Yun said in a light voice.


    "Teacher he." Shen Yun then said, "I have studied with you for three years, but you don''t know my name yet."


    "Shen Yun, what are you doing here?"


    He Ru doesn''t want to listen to Shen Yun''s nonsense here.


    Name, what to remember.


    She is even more strange, Shen Yun is how to enter the bright competition!


    You can''t get in without a ticket.


    "I said, I am a cloud."


    Shen Yun said in a subdued voice. She took a few steps and looked down at the audience. Finally, her eyes fell on Su Ning.


    Su Ning talked to her about he Ru for the first time, but she refused.


    Powerless she how to fight with he Ru, and she needs money, afraid of offending he Ru was banned.


    "Hello, everyone."


    "My name is Shen Yun, and I''m cloud." Seeing Su Ning''s smile, Shen Yun calmed down and said in a loud voice, "I painted most of Qiao Yimo''s works in recent years."


    "No way!"


    "Joe Yimo was very talented four years ago. How could he use other people''s works?"


    When Shen Yun finished speaking, there was already a discussion from the audience.


    It is said that Qiao Yimo is talented because she won the gold medal in the brilliant competition four years ago.


    "Shen Yun!"


    Hearing Shen Yun''s accusation, he Ru reacts. She goes forward and grabs Shen Yun''s arm. "What are you doing here?"


    He Ru doesn''t use the microphone. She lowers her voice and stares at Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun sneers at the corner of his mouth and smiles. He Ru thinks of something. He turns to Su Ning in front of him and suddenly understands it.


    It''s Su Ning!


    It''s Su Ning and Shen Yun!


    Su Ning deliberately misleads her with the name of cloud! Deliberately let them think that Su Ning copied Mo Mo''s works.


    Then she asked Shen Yun to come out and accuse Mo!


    Ha ha, Su Ning is so naive.


    With Shen Yun, who is nothing but a designer, can people present believe in two or three words?


    The recorded conversation is ambiguous, which can be regarded as what kind of evidence!


    "Shen Yun, you''ve been my student for three years. I''ve tried my best to teach you. That''s how you repay me for some money!"


    He Ru picked up the microphone and asked him in a cold voice.


    She finish saying, turn head to see to Su Ning, the eyes ooze cold ruthlessness.

 Chapter 237

    "I''m not for the money."


    As soon as he Ru''s words were finished, Shen Yun returned clearly.


    The calm of her eyes and the firmness of her tone convinced the audience.


    "Shen Yun, do you still have a conscience?"


    He Ru is flustered unconsciously. She has never paid attention to Shen Yun, who is always dressed in rustic clothes. If it were not for her talent in design, she would have driven people away.


    How all can''t expect, Su Ning will persuade her, come against water oneself.


    "Miss Shen."


    Qiao Yimo, who was on stage, saw he Ru flustered and helped to blame Shen Yun. "Teacher he offered you a salary that the whole Nancheng designer could not get. What else are you dissatisfied with?"


    Qiao Yimo also wants to say the specific number of salary. Shen Yun grabs the words with a smile. "If it''s not for her, will she give me such a high salary?"


    He Ru is very generous in giving her money. He also said that he will give her a huge sum of money at the end of this brilliant competition. Money, she urgently needs, but more want to prove their ability in front of everyone, let more people wear her name necklace jewelry.


    "You want evidence, don''t you?"


    Shen Yun said with a smile. She has a small remote control in her hand. She clicks the button on it and pictures pop up on the screen.


    "Every time I design a work, I take a lot of photos from the beginning to the end."


    "This work is a year ago, Su launched the" sunny "series of pictures."


    "This is Su''s" treasure "series half a year ago."


    "This is Su''s" gorgeous "series three months ago.


    ¡­¡­


    Each series, there are about ten photos, from the first stroke to the final completion. If you didn''t paint by yourself, you couldn''t have taken it so carefully.


    In other words, the jewelry series launched by Su in the past two years have received a lot of praise and praise in Nancheng. The designer is not Qiao Yimo, but Shen Yun, who is not well-known on stage.


    Looking at the clear picture on the big screen behind her, he Ru''s hand began to tremble.


    Because Shen Yun''s family is very poor, his father is very ill, his mother is very weak, and his younger brother is studying in University.


    She needs money very much.


    As long as they give enough money, they don''t think Shen Yun will fight back. Moreover, he Ru, who is lofty and arrogant, doesn''t pay attention to Shen Yun who is nothing at all.


    If today she is to give these photos to the media, or to sue senior there to report themselves, he Ru is not afraid.


    But


    Here is the scene of the brilliant competition. There are too many "characters" sitting in the audience.


    He Ru is biting her teeth hard. She turns her head slightly and sees Su Ning smiling at her. She is pushed to the edge of the cliff with deep heart.


    Su Ning! It''s all planned by Su Ning. Without her, Shen Yun can''t even enter the gate of the brilliant competition.


    "I took all these pictures for Mo mo."


    He Ru calmed down and said with a sneer that her voice was not as strong as just now.


    "You copied it from my computer!"


    "Teacher he, are you joking?"


    When Shen Yun said that, the taunt of the corners of his mouth became strong, "the fingers in the photo are clearly mine!"


    She raised her finger to the audience.

 Chapter 238

    In those photos, several of the designer''s hands were photographed. In the last photo, the designer''s fingers were placed on the work, and the photos were clear.


    There are too many photos. Everyone''s focus is on the work itself. No one pays attention to the designer''s fingers.


    So are he Ru and Qiao Yimo.


    This light will come and shine on Shen Yun''s finger, and the live video will pop up on the big screen.


    One is the finger Shen Yun raised on the scene, and the other is the finger on the work.


    "It''s exactly the same!"


    Soon, everyone found out the "truth!"


    It''s the same hands, which makes people believe that Shen Yun''s words are right.


    Just now, in order to fight back against Shen Yun, he Ru said in front of so many people that his hands were Qiao Yimo''s!


    It was too late for her to react.


    She and Joe seemed to be in the dark, more and more flustered, more and more afraid.


    Seeing two similar photos, when he Ru takes the stage and points the spearhead at Su Ning, they jump into the trap she sets.


    No, since they decided to let Joe Yimo take part in the bright competition again, they got into the trap.


    "Ha ha!"


    He Ru, who was silent for a while, sneered out loud. She turned to Su Ning, who was sitting in front of her


    "Su Ning, you are very calculating."


    Even so, she has to bite Su Ning and Shen Yun. They work together to calculate themselves and Mo mo.


    "Four years ago, you copied Mo Mo''s works. Four years later, in order to revenge, you bribed my people and wanted to slander Mo Mo!"


    "I tell you, no matter four years ago or in recent years, Su''s works are all designed by foam."


    "With a few photos, you want to frame Mo Mo, you dream!"


    Because of fear and guilty heart, when he Ru said this, not only her body was shaking, but also her voice was shaking.


    "Sister!"


    At the end of he Ru''s speech, Qiao Yimo cried, "how can you let me go?"


    She cried pitifully with the microphone, and all the audience heard her clearly. However, when someone is extremely aggrieved, he still remembers to hold the microphone firmly in his hand.


    "He Da design."


    Su Ning finally opened her mouth. Her voice was neither light nor heavy, neither urgent nor slow. She was much calmer than he ruqiao on the stage.


    Also because of her voice, the audience behind the voice of the comments quickly down.


    Everyone wants to hear what Su Ning says!


    Did she design Qiao Yimo with he Ru''s Apprentice? Or is it really Joe''s plagiarism!


    "A few photos really can''t prove that Qiao Yimo copied Shen Yun''s."


    Her sarcastic voice fell, and the people in the front rows could hear it clearly. They were shocked.


    Unexpectedly, it was Su Ning who set up the bureau!


    "Su Ning."


    Angry voice followed, really can''t see down Su Xincheng ran to the front, she stepped on high-heeled shoes, strode forward, "you hurt foam is not bad enough?"


    "Now, shut up! Get out of here


    Su Xincheng didn''t believe Su Ning from the beginning, which would be more angry because of Su Ning''s admission.


    She blustered to come over, in charge of Su Ning safety Ya Ya early step in the past, block Su Xincheng''s way.


    Su Ning glances at Su Xincheng, who is so angry that her face turns blue. She laughs at herself and ignores her.


    "What I want to say is that Shen Yun''s work has been sent to this year''s international fashion design competition for election!"


    "Besides, she will take part in the final of fashion design in the future!"

 Chapter 239

    Su Ning''s voice was not fully heard by the audience, but the four words "international fashion" were enough to shock them.


    "International fashion?"


    "True or false! Is Shen Yun qualified to participate? "


    ¡­¡­


    He Ru on the stage was flustered. She took a few steps forward and asked Su Ning in disbelief, "impossible!"


    "It''s impossible for her to take part in international fashion."


    Those who know something about the jewelry design industry know that the "bright competition" in China is nothing, and its content is far less than several international design competitions, among which the "international fashion" is the most powerful.


    He Ru once signed up to participate in the international fashion, even did not enter the preliminaries.


    It''s not that her level is not good, and this competition needs to be introduced by top designers.


    In China, there are few such top jewelry design masters, and the most famous one is undoubtedly Luomin Luoda design of the imperial capital.


    Shen Yun is nothing!


    She is a little designer who is not well-known and has no reputation. She even passed the preliminary competition of international fashion.


    The prestige of this competition is so high, because the final after the need for players to complete the design in front of the camera.


    It takes three days to complete the design in a closed environment by oneself according to the theme given by the organizer.


    Finally, it is the evaluation.


    The whole process is open and transparent, like Joe Yimo!


    He Ru has the ability to cheat in the domestic design competition. When she gets there, she can''t control it at all.


    Joe Yimo can''t get into the preliminaries, not to mention the finals, just by his own level.


    "Why not?"


    Su Ning looked at he Ru, who was so flustered that her face became ugly. She jokingly said, "she has a high level, and then..."


    "Just recommend it!"


    Some people recommend it, so to put it simply.


    If you look at the whole jewelry design industry, who can talk with the judges of international fashion!


    No, there''s one!


    Luo min''s apprentice, a new designer, did not appear on the scene today -- zero.


    When he Ru thought of this, Shen Yun behind her said calmly, "it''s Miss zero who wrote me a letter of recommendation."


    "Today''s work, I designed it and sent it to miss zero for the first time. She thought it was very good, so she helped me send it to the judges of international fashion."


    "After they saw it, they sent me an e-invitation to participate in the final of this year''s fashion competition."


    Shen Yun said frankly, and the invitation of the fashion contest appeared on the screen.


    The above English content confirms what Shen Yun said.


    Joe wants to say that the e-invitation is fake.


    However, the word "false" came out of her mouth, and she couldn''t say the following words.


    No one dares to send out an invitation for international fashion leave in front of so many people.


    This must be true. What Shen Yun said is true!


    Joe''s face turned white, her body trembled, and she stepped back a few steps. Her eyes were full of disbelief, but she had to believe it.


    Shen Yun really received the invitation to the fashion competition. In addition, she dares to go, which shows that today''s competition works are designed by her, not Qiao Yimo.


    This is the best proof than any video!


    He Ru''s face is as white as Qiao Yimo''s, no, it''s whiter than Qiao Yimo''s!


    No matter what she did, Shen Yun went to zero and asked the new international designer to help her participate in the fashion final.


    She wanted to open her mouth and say something more about Joe.


    But, what''s the use!

 Chapter 240

    Once again, the voices of the audience began to ring. This time, no one was smart enough to know that it was not Shen Yun who copied Qiao Yimo, but Qiao Yimo who copied Shen Yun.


    One by one, they looked at Joe Yimo in disbelief, and then saw that Joe Yimo was still sobbing with the microphone. Their eyes became angry and disgusted.


    Plagiarized other people''s, there are faces crying here!


    If what Qiao Yimo destroyed in Gu''s "infatuation" series was the image of fans and passers-by, now what she was destroyed is the impression of upper class society and design circles on her.


    After that, it will be impossible for her to continue to be famous in the jewelry design industry!


    "Teacher he, what else do you have to say?"


    Now it''s a foregone conclusion, Shen Yun asked with a smile.


    She has been pressed by he Ru and Qiao Yimo for two years. Today, she is no longer afraid of being threatened by them. She can stand in front of so many people and tell them that the beautiful jewelry is designed by Shen Yun.


    And money, she needs, will use her own hands to earn more in the future.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yun looks gratefully at Su Ning.


    When Su Ning came to find herself, she refused and hesitated. Now, she has no regrets!


    In the audience''s loud disdain for Qiao Yimo, in looking at their own efforts on Qiao Yimo will be destroyed, in seeing Su Ning and Shen Yun behind, he Ru clenches her fists and glares at Su Ning fiercely.


    "This is Shen Yun''s work, so what!"


    Because of anger, words almost never passed in my mind, he Ru blurted out, and all kinds of screams came out one after another under the stage, so loud and chaotic that he Ru held the microphone tightly.


    Qiao Yimo looks at he Ru in shock. He Ru is angry about why he Ru wants to admit it!


    Did she ever think that it was a complete destruction of herself!


    In fact, he Rucheng does not admit that Qiao Yimo''s design career will end here!


    It''s her admission that makes things clearer.


    "But, Su Ning!"


    The words have already been exported, he Ru can only go on. At this time, she wants to bite Su Ning to death with a poisonous snake. She has to fight to death!


    "You did copy Mo Mo''s work four years ago!"


    "It''s no use for you to unite with Shen Yun to revenge Mo Mo, you are a plagiarist!"


    "Plagiarists are not qualified to stay in the jewelry design industry!"


    "Su Ning, you can''t take off the plagiarized title!"


    Shen Yun''s problem solved, Su Ning?


    The stain of plagiarism four years ago will be printed on her all her life!


    Su Ning smiles after listening to he Ru.


    "I didn''t copy!"


    Her voice is not light or heavy, but as soon as she opens her mouth, the back slowly quiets down¡° Hehe, do you mean there is no plagiarism? "


    "Need to show you the video from four years ago?"


    He Ru sneers and says that she keeps that video in her mobile phone. Now she plays it to everyone to let them remember that Su Ning is a plagiarist, a designer who plagiarizes Qiao Yimo''s works!


    "Well!"


    Su Ning lightly answers a way, her hand down, both hands fall on the wheel, this is the rhythm that wants to walk.


    Su Ning said, but he Ru is going to run away?


    Qiao Yimo also noticed that he Ru was trying to cooperate with Su Ning to taste the criticism of the audience four years ago.


    Su Ning opened a mouth first, "I didn''t copy!"


    "Because I am zero!"

 Chapter 241

    Powerful voice, did not ring through the audience, but heard people were shocked!


    What did they hear! It must be the ear force.


    In a word, light light, second killed he Ru, second killed Qiao Yimo, second killed everyone.


    The audience were stunned, including Su Xincheng, who was five or six steps away from Su Ning and was shouting about Qiao Yimo.


    There are no people who are shocked.


    Such as mu An''an, such as Gu Jingchen who stands up to push Su Ning away.


    He stood behind Su Ning, like a barrier, a mountain to keep all the harm to her out. Gu didn''t know how she arranged the play, but he believed in her ability.


    "How can you be zero!"


    He Ru on the stage shouts continuously, her voice is very loud, and the effect of the microphone is enough to suppress Su Ning''s "I am zero" momentum.


    However, everyone didn''t seem to hear her cry, and they were immersed in Su Ning''s "I''m zero".


    Qiao Yimo goes forward and asks Su Ning why she lies!


    Su Ning ignores her. Gu Jingchen pushes her wheelchair and walks to the gate of the meeting.


    Qiao Yimo looked at their backs and cried out,


    "Sister, in the name of zero, you have to bear the legal responsibility!"


    "How can you be so deceitful..."


    Without finishing this sentence, she turned her head and inadvertently looked at the chair that Su Ning had just sat in.


    The position of the front row is under the back of the chair with the name.


    Su Ning''s one is pasted in white with "zero" on it.


    Joe''s face went white with foam. She didn''t believe it. She shook her head. How could it be!


    How can su Ning be zero!


    Without waiting for her to say anything more, the guests sitting in the audience first yelled, "look, it''s Su Ning!"


    On the big screen, when Su Ning got up and left, a new video was playing.


    At the beginning, the audience didn''t care about the video. When they jumped out of Su Ning''s face and saw her painting on the table, some people saw the English words hanging on the wall in the video.


    "International fashion competition", someone translated, exclaimed in surprise, "is the final scene of fashion competition!"


    This kind of video, like the invitation just now, can''t be fake.


    In the video, it is also clear that Su Ning is sitting in a wheelchair at this time.


    She took part in the final of the fashion competition after losing her legs!


    So, she didn''t lie!


    The audience didn''t finish watching this video. It took a long time. Su Ning compared it for a few days, which was the playing time of the video.


    There''s no need to finish it.


    Su Ning, zero!


    "She''s zero, so what!"


    He Ru is still struggling, "she copied Mo Mo four years ago, there is evidence!"


    Now, he Ru is still emphasizing that four years ago, Su Ning copied Qiao Yimo''s works, which completely lost its significance here.


    Ha ha, no one believes it!


    A person who can win the gold medal in the international fashion competition and become a well-known designer at home and abroad really doesn''t need to go back to find the evidence to prove himself four years ago.


    The best evidence is the strength of zero!

 Chapter 242

    The guests began to stand up and prepare to leave the venue.


    After the play, there is no need to continue the game today.


    Everyone knows who plagiarized.


    "Don''t you go!"


    When he Ru saw the audience walking towards the gate of the venue, she said in a panic. Shen Yun, who was standing behind her, watched he Ru still jump and scurry, sneering and preparing to leave.


    "Teacher he, my sister is zero, she is so strong, will she copy my works?"


    All of a sudden, Joe picked up the receiver and called out.


    This time, she is looking at the stage of he Ru, questioning.


    Up to now, she wants to keep her last bit of reputation in front of everyone. It''s not he Ru. She won''t be so miserable today, and she won''t fall into the abyss.


    "Mo Mo!"


    He Ru is shocked and looks at Qiao Yimo with doubts. She doesn''t understand her meaning.


    How can you admit that Su Ning didn''t copy it!


    The guests and Shen Yun stopped and looked back at them.


    "Four years ago, you guided me and inspired me. Why didn''t you tell me that it was my sister''s!"


    In a word, the clever Qiao turns back on the spot with foam and puts the responsibility on he Ru.


    This is what he Ru did not think of.


    "Today, too!"


    Qiao Yimo cried wrongly, "if you know, these inspirations you give are others'', I would rather not."


    "I''m lacking in design, but I''ll work hard on my own."


    "You took other people''s achievements to help me."


    Qiao Yimo puts everything on he Ru. She can''t stay in the design world, but she can''t be discriminated against in the upper class.


    As long as it''s he Ru''s fault, someone will believe her.


    "Teacher he, no!"


    Joe Yimo, with tears in his eyes, said in a loud voice, "what''s the design? I, Joe Yimo, won''t admit you as a teacher in the future!"


    "Because I let my sister and Shen design be stigmatized, I have no face to stay in the design industry."


    "I announce that I will quit the design world!"


    Joe picked himself up with two or three words.


    Originally, she could not stay in the design field any longer. She took the initiative to declare that she gave up her favorite career in order not to go along with he Ru.


    "Mo Mo!"


    He Ru''s voice trembles. Compared with knowing that Su Ning is zero, Qiao Yimo''s counterattack makes her heartache and afraid.


    There were tears in her eyes, and her eyes were red at Joe Yimo, who hated her.


    After half a meeting, everyone thought that he Ru would accuse Qiao Yimo of lying and pull Qiao Yimo into the water.


    However, no!


    He Ru opens her mouth. She clenches the microphone in her hand and tears fall out of her eyes.


    "Yes, I gave you their inspiration on purpose."


    "It''s my fault, not me. Your work won''t be similar to that of Su Ning and Shen Yun."


    She is putting all the responsibility on herself. The audience is shocked and puzzled. So is Shen Yun.


    How could Joe know nothing!


    He Ru''s reputation in the design field is much higher than that of Qiao Yimo, but she gave up her career as a designer for Qiao Yimo.

 Chapter 243

    "I''m sorry!"


    He Ru lowered her head and said to Qiao Yimo.


    Instead of apologizing to Su Ning and Shen Yun, she apologizes to Qiao Yimo.


    No one understood what she was doing. In any case, when she took the responsibility, she blocked her way and gave Joe a way to live.


    Joe to foam see he Ru Shun himself, no guilt, she said is the truth.


    How can she copy Su Ning and Shen Yun without the encouragement of he ru.


    After watching the play, the audience left one after another, and the venue was gradually deserted. He Ru stood on the stage with no face. He Ru was forced to walk off the stage. When she was near the ground, her legs softened and almost fell to the ground.


    Qiao Yimo is just a few steps away from her. He looks at her staggering forward and almost falls to the ground. He glances at her. He doesn''t mean to help her in the past. Instead, he walks towards Su Xincheng, who is standing in the same place.


    Since Su Ning said that she is zero, Su Xincheng''s state is not right.


    In particular, when Su Ning leaves, her video in the international fashion competition comes out, and Su Xincheng stands there, staring at the screen all the time.


    No matter Qiao Yimo puts the responsibility on he Ru, or he Ru bears the charge, Su Xincheng doesn''t pay attention to it.


    "Mom!" Qiao Yimo ignores he Ru, crying red and swollen, and looking at Su Xincheng with tears in her eyes.


    Su Xincheng did not answer, she turned and walked to Su Ning''s position.


    The four letters "zero" on the back of the chair were clearly presented back and forth in her mind.


    "Mom, it''s all my fault that makes my sister feel aggrieved."


    Said Joe, sobbing in foam.


    Su Xincheng still doesn''t speak. She sits on Su Ning''s seat and looks up at the video playing on the screen.


    "Foam."


    Qiao Zhentian came over and said to Qiao Yimo in a light voice, "go back first."


    Qiao Yimo doesn''t want to leave. If she doesn''t explain the plagiarism to Su Xincheng immediately, Su Xincheng misunderstands her! If Su Xincheng goes back to make up with Su Ning, what should she do!


    "Mo Mo!"


    Qiao Zhentian light voice shouts again, Qiao Yimo sees the chill in his eyes, the bottom of his heart is afraid, nods and turns away.


    He Ru and Qiao Yimo leave one after another. Qiao Zhentian is about to sit down in front of Su Xincheng.


    "Go back, too."


    Su Xincheng opens her mouth.


    "I''ll be with you!"


    Su Xincheng refused, "I want to be alone."


    She said that Qiao Zhentian couldn''t stay any longer. He nodded, went to the steps, turned and looked at the big screen.


    Su Ning on the screen is engrossed in the design, the pen in her hand, she is drawing.


    Today''s thing is beyond Qiao Zhentian''s calculation. At the same time, he has to face up to Su Ning who comes back to Nancheng.


    She came back for revenge!


    First of all, Qiao Yimo, then he Ru, next, it should be himself.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Zhentian is a little flustered. When he looks up at Su Ning in the video again, the corner of his mouth rises, sneers and turns to leave the venue.


    In addition to Su Xincheng, all the people in the meeting hall were gone. Su Xincheng also asked the staff to continue playing the video on the big screen.


    This video has been recorded for three days, and Su Xincheng wants to watch it bit by bit here.

 Chapter 244

    When Su Ning has an accident, she takes Mo Mo and Qiao Zhentian to travel to comfort mo.


    On the island, she received a call from the hospital saying that Su Ning had an accident.


    At that time, she was so flustered that she wanted to go back to Nancheng immediately, but in the end, she didn''t go back.


    In the past four years, she hated Su Ning for destroying her marriage. She hated her daughter and never cared about her. She went to see Su Ning.


    Su Ning in the video is about two years after the accident.


    She has always liked painting and design. That''s why Su Xincheng asked he rujiao to teach Su Ning.


    In the camera, she is very thin, thinner than she was when there was no accident four years ago, and thinner than she is now.


    She was sitting in a wheelchair by herself, designing carefully.


    She drew with the brush, immersing herself in it.


    Because the design consumed too much brain power, her body was not very good at that time. She raised her head from time to time or touched her legs with shaking hands.


    That pair of eyes on the camera, there is no bright and confident four years ago, dim, no light.


    She is in despair of reality, is confused about the future, but forced to design, to find something to support her life!


    Looking around for a long time, Su Xincheng hears her crying voice.


    She is still disgusted with Su Ning, but at this moment, for her daughter''s experience heartache.


    The first thing Mu an an does when she comes out is to find Su Ning.


    In the end, Ann hasn''t seen Su Ning''s video, but she and Chu Feng accompanied Su Ning to the competition.


    Su Ning, who knows that she has broken her legs, has lost her motivation for life.


    Once upon a time, she took up the pen and designed a work.


    Then, she drew a lot of works aimlessly, and once again, they put her works on the website, which was appreciated by a famous designer and recommended her to participate in the international fashion competition.


    The car accident almost killed her. After more than a year, she didn''t recover completely.


    It takes three days and three nights to finish the final.


    They don''t trust her past, she insists.


    She said that if she couldn''t find herself again, she would either despair or go crazy.


    And she needs money to see a doctor.


    A person without sustenance is no different from a walking corpse!


    That final, in the end, she won.


    Since then, she has participated in various competitions under the name zero, but has not appeared in public.


    Today, she suddenly disclosed her identity, and the video of her competition came out, which made Mu an a little uneasy.


    Always feel that she and Chu Feng have something to hide from themselves, always feel unable to see through the purpose of her return.


    "Shaohan, don''t you believe me?"


    Around the corner, mu''an, who is walking, hears Qiao Yimo crying. She goes over and sees Qiao Yimo crying in Lu Shaohan''s arms.


    Lu Shaohan was stunned, but he didn''t push Qiao away.


    "I believe you!"


    Soft voice into Mu an an''s ears, she stepped back a few steps, hiding in the corner, do not let them find themselves.


    Lu Shaohan is so devoted to Qiao Yimo!


    Mu An''an starts to smile and suddenly feels that her love is dead.


    No, he died long ago, but now he''s dead to the core.


    She laughed again, turned around and decided to take another road. She saw an old man standing behind her.

 Chapter 245

    "He is not worthy of you!"


    There was no warmth in the cold voice. Somehow, mu An''an was comfortable.


    She raised her head. The paralyzed face, which usually frightened her, was not so frightening at this time.


    "Thank you for helping Ning Ning."


    Mu An''an replied, and Lu Cheng replied, "well," his eyes at her were softer than at any time and anyone else. He was about to smile for the first time at the corner of his mouth when he heard mu An''an add two words.


    "Second uncle!"


    Second uncle!


    Lu Cheng''s eyes suddenly turned cold. His expressionless face was paralyzed and gloomy. He could see that mu An''an lowered his head.


    Lu yanwang is Lu yanwang. If you stay with him one more second, her weak heart can''t stand it.


    Let''s run.


    "Second uncle, I have other things to go first."


    Mu An''an said, his feet seemed to be smeared with oil, and he soon disappeared.


    Lu Cheng looks at the little girl of Mu''s family and is scared away by himself. He takes out his cigarette from his pocket impatiently. How can he catch the little girl!


    This problem plagued for years, and his EQ did not rise at all.


    The only thing that feels good is


    Lu Cheng, who is smoking, hears the intermittent sobs coming from behind him. He thinks that his stupid and mentally retarded nephew will soon take away Qiao Yimo.


    Mu An''an runs out and sees Gu Jingchen pushing Su Ning towards the car.


    "Ning Ning!"


    She went over and called with joy.


    Gu Jingchen stops and pushes Su Ning to Mu An''an.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Looking at Gu Jingchen standing on Su Ning''s side today, mu An''an said hello.


    "Miss mu."


    Gu Jingchen also returned politely.


    If Chu Feng was present, Gu would not be so polite.


    "Mr. Gu, you are so handsome today!"


    Mu An''an said with a smile.


    Being praised as handsome and Su Ning''s best friend, Gu couldn''t help but raise his hand and cut his suit. A smile appeared on his thick face.


    "Thank you


    "Ning Ning bought it!"


    Su Ning felt embarrassed.


    "No wonder so handsome!"


    Mu An''an said again.


    Gu Jingchen is handsome and looks good in everything he wears, but this suit of clothes really reduces his face value. Moreover, the legs of his trousers are short, which makes him look strange.


    I don''t know how many people make fun of him for his dress today.


    However, his identity and background are here, and no one says anything in front of him.


    "Are you going to take Ning Ning out to play?"


    Gu Jingchen then said.


    This flattery makes him happy. He thinks that Su Ning should make more friends like Miss mu, rather than chufeng!


    Mu An''an has this meaning. She finds that Gu Jingchen is not only handsome, but also on the road.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!"


    Mu an an happily said again, she used to take the wheelchair from Gu Jingchen''s hand, "then I''ll take Ning Ning and go."


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen nodded, looked at Su Ning in the wheelchair and said, "when you want to come back, call me!"


    Su Ning didn''t answer, so she was pushed away by mu An''an.


    Su Ning sighed helplessly as she went to mu''an''s car.


    "What''s the matter? "Congning."


    The two men decided where she was going in three or two sentences, but they didn''t ask her whether or not to go.


    "I''ll call Chu Feng and ask her to come with me."


    "The three of us haven''t eaten or drunk together for a long time."


    Mu an an pushes Su Ning into the car and says happily.

 Chapter 246

    Su Ning looks at mu An''an''s smile and thinks about it. There''s nothing to sigh about, and nothing to feel bad about.


    Back in Nancheng, I really didn''t have dinner with Chu Feng and mu An''an.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning should say, mu An''an dials the phone in the past, when Chu Feng doesn''t get through, she says, "I don''t know if Chu Feng has a good fight!"


    "You say, does she win or lose?"


    Listening to Mu An''an''s words, Su Ning pursed a smile.


    Both she and Chu Feng admired the carefree mu''an, her powerful family admirer, her capable father and brother.


    Mu''an had a good time, except for Lu Shaohan''s unrequited love.


    "Little ChuChu..."


    Mu An''an in the driver''s seat calls. Su Ning looks at her smiling face and smiles.


    Gu Jingchen stood in the same place and watched mu An''an''s car leave the venue. The wind blew over. He smelled smoke and turned around to see Lu Cheng smoking behind him.


    Seeing that he was staring at the cigarette in his hand, Lu Cheng asked in a low voice, "do you smoke?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at Lu Cheng''s cigarette butts between his fingers. Before he finished hesitating, he heard Lu Cheng say, "yes, you quit."


    He said, and put back the cigarette he had taken out of his pocket.


    Gu Jingchen stares at Lu Cheng. Knowing that he is quitting smoking, he still tempts him with cigarettes.


    "Go to yunmo?"


    Gu Jingchen asked, he thought of Fu yunmo help himself and Chu Feng fight, past to ask the war!


    With Fu yunmo''s skill, Chu Feng was definitely beaten badly.


    Small white face was beaten miserably, Gu Jingchen in the heart is very happy.


    "Good!"


    Lu Cheng should say, when he raises his foot to pass Gu Jingchen''s side, his eyes fall down and pause, "today is really handsome!"


    Another man praised himself, and Gu Jingchen showed a smile on his face.


    "Ning Ning bought it."


    That''s it! Su Ning bought it for him. How can it not look good!


    He didn''t hear a word that mocked him about what he was wearing.


    If you praise him handsome, you can hear two.


    Gu Jingchen felt more and more that his clothes matched him! If he knew that Lu Cheng said it because mu An''an said he was handsome, he would have to vomit blood!


    To the restaurant, Mu an an pushes Su Ning in, Chu Feng has arrived.


    Today, she was dressed in dark blue, which made her skin whiter and more beautiful.


    Chu Shao, who wears men''s clothes all day, doesn''t know how many peach blossoms she''s provoked. Whether she''s in the imperial capital or in Nancheng, she hasn''t been chased by many girls these years.


    Fortunately, over the years, mu''an and Su Ning have been around her. They have blocked the pursuit of those girls for her, but they have also made their relationship unclear to the outside world.


    This if, one day put on women''s clothes, dress up again, coquettishly do not know how many men can charm, and let how many men broken heart.


    It''s a pity that Chu Feng can''t restore women''s clothes!


    In other words, she doesn''t know when she will recover her status as a girl and get married and have children!


    On this day, she did not think that for the sake of her family''s life, she had to sacrifice.


    "Ordered what you two like to eat!"


    "Do you have any wine?"


    As soon as Mu an an sat down, she asked, she likes to drink red wine, but the quality of the wine is too bad. When she is drunk, she becomes drunk and plays amnesia.


    As long as Su Ning and Chu Feng are here, they will never let her get drunk.


    "You can have a bottle."


    Chu Feng said.


    Her permission made Mu an very happy. She went to hug Chu Feng''s arm and kiss her face. "Little Chu Chu, I love you so much."

 Chapter 247

    "Ann."


    Su Ning called, "there will be reporters here."


    In public, they should not be too close to Chu Feng.


    "Reporters will scribble when they take pictures."


    Chu breeze is light to smile, also say.


    She doesn''t like to laugh very much, which has something to do with pretending to be the master of Chu family all the year round.


    As a young master of the Chu family dressed as a man, she had to control her expression, laugh too much, and look too gentle, not to mention cry.


    For so many years, learning to be cold-blooded and cold-blooded, he has put on his mask. In addition to being gentle in front of Su Ning and mu An''an, what others see is the merciless and cruel young master of Chu family.


    "Well!" Mu''an nodded obediently.


    It doesn''t matter what you take of her.


    It would be bad if Chu Feng was in the news headlines. Maybe it was like four years ago. Because Su Ning and Chu Feng were too close, the reporters got a lot of photos of them and decided that they had an affair.


    Su Ning is afraid that Chu''s family is suspicious of Chu Feng''s identity, so she acquiesces to their ambiguity in front of reporters.


    It is also for this reason that her relationship with Gu Jingchen broke down.


    "How can you hurt your face?"


    Mu An''an suddenly said that Chu Feng had bruises on his white cheek.


    She lowered her head again, stroked up Chu Feng''s sleeve, and found that there were many injuries on her arm.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s Fu yunmo!"


    Su Ning returns directly for Chu Feng.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng answers a way, she sneers, "he has no better than me how many!"


    Fu yunmo is a gentle man. After he started fighting, he started very hard.


    But he did not take advantage of any, on cruel, Chu Feng does not feel that he lost to Fu yunmo.


    "Too much!"


    Mu an an was annoyed and called out. She clenched the chopsticks in her hand and quickly stood up from the chair.


    Chu Feng held her, "what are you going to do?"


    "Beat it back for you!"


    Mu An''an is completely "heartbroken" to Fu yunmo. How can a man as perfect as a fairy beat a woman! Still fighting so hard!


    "It''s worse than looking after scum!"


    Referring to Gu Jingchen, Su Ning''s eyes are dim.


    "Sit down!"


    Chu Feng whispered, and mu An''an sat down obediently, watching Chu Feng fill his mouth with red wine.


    "Little ChuChu, he bullied you!"


    "Ann, isn''t it normal for men to fight with men?" Su Ning said so, but she was very distressed by Chu Feng.


    A girl was raised by a man when she was young. Her hobbies and habits can''t follow her heart.


    "But..."


    Mu An''an looked at the bruise on Chu Feng''s face, which was very uncomfortable, "Chu Feng was injured."


    "Next time you beat it back." Chu Feng said carelessly.


    Is she fighting less these years?


    It''s just a Fu yunmo!


    What''s different is that this man is more powerful than she imagined, and more annoying than she imagined!


    "Can we win next time?" Muan an asked after drinking lipstick.


    If you lose, you won''t have more injuries.


    "Domestic violence! This is domestic violence! "


    Mu An''an thought of these two words inexplicably.


    Su Ning laughs and looks at Chu Feng''s white face.


    "An an, you can''t use the word ''domestic violence''!"


    What does domestic violence mean!


    It''s the husband''s violence against his wife!


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo


    It''s impossible without that!

 Chapter 248

    "Also, Fu yunmo won''t like xiaochuchu."


    Mu An''an said and turned to look around. She approached Chu Feng and Su Ning and said, "I''ll tell you a secret!"


    "Well!"


    "What


    "Fu yunmo likes Lu Cheng!"


    Is sipping a mouthful of red wine to the mouth of Chu Feng heard this sentence almost spit out the wine!


    Su Ning also looks at mu An''an with shocked eyes.


    "Didn''t you hear what Gu Jingchen said just now, Ning Ning?"


    Following mu An''an''s words, Su Ning tries to recall this event.


    "Gu Jingchen said that Fu yunmo liked men, but he didn''t say it was Lu Cheng.


    Mu an an''s voice went down softly, "you think."


    "Uncle Lu is almost thirty-five years old. If he doesn''t get married at such an age, there must be something wrong with him."


    "I used to think he was too fierce for any girl to like him."


    "But he is handsome, rich and powerful. How can he not be liked by girls?" Mu An''an thought that she had solved a big puzzle today. She was very happy. With the effect of alcohol, her eyes were bright, "so..."


    "He definitely has an affair with Fu yunmo."


    Fu yunmo and Lu Cheng?


    Su Ning and Chu Feng can''t imagine the two powerful men becoming a pair.


    "If you don''t believe it." Seeing that Su Ning and Chu Feng are still looking at themselves suspiciously, Mu an an points to Su Ning''s mobile phone and says, "you call Gu Jingchen and ask if he is with Fu yunmo and Lu Cheng."


    Su Ning follows mu An''an''s words and Gu Jingchen quickly raises questions. In order to convince Su Ning, she also takes a picture of Fu yunmo and Lu Cheng sitting together.


    Mu An''an and Chu Feng look at the two men sitting on the sofa, smoking and drinking. They suddenly feel that this CP really matches their blood!


    Besides, Su Ning and Chu Feng believed in Mu An''an''s firm conjecture that they didn''t have an affair.


    "Shh


    Mu An''an put his finger on his mouth, "this is a secret. Don''t go on."


    Mu An''an and Chu Feng Su Ning let them keep secret. On the other hand, it was not long before the upper class quickly spread the news that they were lovers, and the inside story came from Mu''s family.


    The three of them eat, drink and chat. They don''t pay attention to anyone. Some reporters hide in the dark and take some photos. They also pick Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    Gu Jingchen receives Su Ning''s message and asks the waiter to turn on the light. He takes a photo of Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo.


    In order to make Su Ning believe that he didn''t mess around outside, he deliberately photographed the two opposite people in a box.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Cheng sees Gu Jingchen taking photos of himself and Fu yunmo with his mobile phone.


    "Show Ning Ning, she''ll check the post!"


    When Gu Jingchen said it, his tone was haughty.


    With a wife, of course, proud, which like Fu yunmo and Lu Cheng age or single, no one wants.


    "You''re sure she''ll check your post!" Fu yunmo said with a smile.


    When he smiles, the bruise on his face looks like a few flowers.


    As Mr. Fu, he is famous for his warmth. No one has ever heard of him fighting, but everyone who has fought with him knows that Mr. Fu is actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    However, he was beaten by Chu Feng today.


    "Sure!"


    Being questioned by his friends about his feelings with Su Ning, Gu Jingchen lightens his voice.


    "First Qiao Yimo. Today is he Ru. Who do you think is next


    Seeing through everything, Fu yunmo asked again with a smile.

 Chapter 249

    After coming back from Su Ning, the south city is not peaceful, and the Su family is in a mess.


    At the Gu''s finalization meeting, Qiao Yimo''s reputation was damaged. She sold herself badly. Today, he Ru fell even worse. She will not only lose the name of He Da design in Nancheng, but also be sold by Qiao Yimo.


    Who will be after that?


    Gu Jingchen knows better than anyone.


    "I can''t beat a little white face!"


    Gu Jingchen did not answer Fu yunmo''s question, but ridiculed the injury on Fu yunmo''s face.


    "Just fight again."


    Fu yunmo sips the red wine in his glass, and his eyes are full of smiles.


    "I hope you can beat him down next time!"


    Gu Jingchen said that he didn''t like Chu Feng for one or two years, but for four or five years.


    Since Chu Feng appeared beside Su Ning, he hated the sissy and little white face who occupied Su Ning''s care.


    "Chu Feng is here. Aren''t you afraid of him turning Su Ning away?"


    Lu Cheng, who was smoking, suddenly said, "today, Chu Feng has dinner with them."


    Let Gu Jingchen see Lu Cheng''s words.


    Mu An''an and Su Ning have dinner, he knows, but Chu Feng?


    It''s really impossible to prevent!


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Gu Jingchen said so, but he was flustered.


    He knows how different Chu Feng means to Su Ning.


    Four years ago, she admitted that she had an affair with Chu Feng. In his anger, he believed it.


    If, again, Gu Jingchen will never say goodbye.


    He will smash money and fists to make Chu Feng far away from Ning Ning.


    Su Ning''s meal didn''t last long, and Gu Jingchen came to meet her.


    Fu yunmo and Lu Cheng have nothing to do. They follow.


    The three gentlemen stop at the restaurant, and I don''t know how many people look at them, including men.


    Chu Feng saw Gu Jingchen, her face suddenly sank, she did not have mu''an peace of mind soft.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll take you back!"


    Chu Feng stands up and goes to Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen stood behind Su Ning. He said politely in a cold voice, "no need!"


    "Ning Ning, just have me."


    "There you are


    Chu Feng sneered, her cold eyes staring at Gu Jingchen, the voice rang a bit, "is you, she has become like this!"


    Su Ning is a proud and perfect person. Her talent is not only in jewelry design, but because of the car accident, she became a useless person in a wheelchair who can''t live and die in pain.


    This question, Gu Jingchen white face down, did not contradict back.


    "Gu Jingchen." Chu Feng straightened his back and approached Gu Jingchen, "some things are over, that''s the end! You can''t change the fact if you say a hundred more sorry to her¡°


    "I advise you to be your Mr. Gu, and stop thinking of being with Ning Ning!"


    Su Ning never said these words to Gu Jingchen.


    However, at the time of Chu Feng''s exit, Gu Jingchen felt that this was what Su Ning thought.


    His fingers on the armrest of the wheelchair tightened tightly, and he lowered his head. His eyes fell on Su Ning''s legs. His throat was sour, and his heart was torn open. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Chu Feng."


    Su Ning opened her mouth lightly, and she said with a smile, "you are tired after such a long flight."


    "Go back and rest early."


    Chu Feng lowers her head and smiles at Su Ning''s smiling eyes. She wants to say something more and smile.


    "Ning Ning, what do you want to do when you come back?"


    They can take revenge on the Su family!


    What are you doing back here!


    "That''s it." Mu An''an stands up from the table, and with Chu Feng''s permission, she drinks a lot of wine and walks over.


    Seeing that she was about to fall, Lu Cheng stepped forward and helped her. When he smelled the smell of wine on her, he frowned.


    "Ning Ning, it''s not good to take care of the scum, it''s too scum."

 Chapter 250

    "Chu Feng." Su Ning''s smile is stronger. She looks at Mu an an with red eyes. "An an an is drunk. You take her back to rest."


    Chu Feng knows, Su Ning himself knows more, some things need not be said.


    "Good boy!"


    She said to Chu Feng with a smile, listening to Gu Jingchen''s face with a smile and a gentle voice.


    Su Ning looked up and looked at him again. Her smile disappeared and her tone was even colder. "Let''s go."


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen''s heart was sour and painful. His voice was hoarse and deep. Pushing Su Ning to the door of the restaurant, he doesn''t know what to think of. He stops and goes to the front to pick up Su Ning in the wheelchair.


    Su Ning is stunned. Unexpectedly, he suddenly changes his arms.


    Xu is used to it. Xu knows that it''s useless to struggle and resist. She says nothing and lets him hold her.


    Holding Su Ning in his arms, her person is very light, but Gu Jingchen feels very heavy, so heavy that he is afraid of falling her, so he has to hold her tightly in his arms.


    Chu Feng looks at Gu Jingchen holding Su Ning and goes away. The anger in his heart turns into sadness and spreads out little by little, which makes people around him feel uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go."


    Fu yunmo saw the injury on Chu Feng''s face and thought that it was caused by himself. A look of guilt appeared on his face. He was embarrassed to beat such a beautiful face like this.


    Chu Feng Leng takes a look at him and doesn''t answer. He turns to see Lu Cheng holding mu An''an, and his voice fades, "please, Lu Er Yeh, give An''an back to me."


    Return two words! Lu Cheng felt extremely uncomfortable.


    No wonder Gu Jingchen hates Chu Feng so much. He is really not liked!


    "The Mu family is very close to the Lu family."


    Lu Cheng refused.


    Chu Feng came forward, grabbed mu An''an''s hand and called, "An''an!"


    An an wants to be with Chu Feng, but the old man hugs her waist tightly, and her brain is not so drunk that she wants to cry.


    Yama Lu, why are you holding her so tightly.


    Two people are deadlocked, who are not at ease who.


    "Together."


    Fu yunmo saw that both men wanted to send mu''an back, and gave an answer with the words that no one would offend.


    Finally, four people got into a car. Because Lu Cheng didn''t drink, he drove.


    Lu Cheng is not at ease. Mu An''an sits with Chu Feng in the back seat and leaves Chu Feng and Fu yunmo in the back seat.


    Two people who have just had a fight don''t like anyone.


    Fu yunmo can''t. He talks with Chu Feng from time to time, as if they haven''t had a fight.


    Chu Feng indifferently lazy to answer, the whole process, she only said a word with Fu yunmo.


    "Another fight if you have time!"


    "Good!"


    Fu yunmo didn''t hesitate. He should have come down.


    This strange two people, listen to muddled Mu an an wake up, fight will be addictive?


    She stares at the shining eyes, looks at Lu Cheng driving beside her, and then looks at Fu yunmo behind her.


    "Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo, why don''t you two sit together?"


    "When were you together?"


    I thought I asked them when they met!


    "Ten years."


    Lu Cheng replied patiently.


    "Oh Mu an an burps. She looks at Chu Feng with a smile. "Little Chu Chu, what I said is right. They two..."


    With that, Mu an an laughs happily, and Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo are at a loss.


    Chu Feng looks at Fu yunmo again and gives him a rare smile. This man really likes Lu Cheng. It''s very interesting!

 Chapter 251

    All the way back, whether it''s getting on the bus or getting off the bus, Gu Jingchen doesn''t use a wheelchair and holds Su Ning.


    A person on the bed, Su Ning light mouth, "help me call sister Ann in, thank you."


    Her polite words, listen to just stand up straight body of Gu Jingchen Zheng under, the eyes of the light suddenly dim.


    "Ning Ning, let''s talk."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Ning pursed a smile at the corner of her mouth, raised her head and looked out of the window through Gu Jingchen''s eyes.


    When night comes, Nancheng is shrouded by night. Even if the whole city is illuminated, Su Ning thinks that night is night after all.


    "I''m a little tired."


    She has nothing to talk to Gu Jingchen.


    When she said that, she lay down and covered her body and face with a quilt.


    Talk! What to talk about!


    Even she didn''t know what she wanted!


    Gu Jingchen didn''t turn around and left. He looked at Su Ning who ignored him and said in a light voice, "first Qiao Yimo, then he Ru, then Qiao Zhentian."


    Su Ning did not answer.


    "Is that me at the end?"


    Gu Jingchen asked again, however, what he still got was silence.


    "If it was me..."


    He pauses, the corner of his mouth rises, showing a bitter smile, "very good!"


    Su Ning''s last revenge is him. How nice!


    He was afraid that Su Ning would not give him even this revenge.


    She was by his side, but her heart had been lost four years ago. She would not smile at him sincerely, let alone say that she liked him.


    "Congning."


    Gu Jingchen''s heart is very sad, he wants to say something, and as before, nothing can be said.


    Finally, standing by the bed, he sighed gently. After half a meeting, he turned and left the room.


    When it was confirmed that he was gone, and peace was restored all around, Su Ning lifted the quilt. Her beautiful eyes were filled with smile at first, and gradually, the smile dissipated, and sadness and pain filled the whole eyes little by little, until the heart was deep.


    Mu An''an asked, Chu Feng asked, Ning Ning, what did you come back for!


    If she said, in order to walk peacefully at the end of her life! Go without regret!


    Gu Jingchen sits in front of the computer desk, the light of the screen slowly illuminates his surroundings.


    He didn''t like the night, but he didn''t turn on the light.


    In this dark world, pain hit, he felt alive.


    Click the folder in the computer and put the photos one by one. It''s Su Ning''s.


    At the beginning, she was smiling brightly at the camera, and the two of them were standing together. The happiness of her eyes was clearly visible.


    Later, one by one, she was in a wheelchair.


    He started looking for people to take these pictures two years ago.


    numerous.


    Two years ago, he began to take control of Gu''s family and secretly went to find out her information without telling her family.


    All about her, people are not in Nancheng, plus she lives in seclusion, photos are not much.


    Enough for him, but far from enough.


    Gu Jingchen slowly places, one by one. Su Ning''s expression in the photos is almost the same. She purses her lips and smiles, but every one is the same. No matter how beautiful the smile on her face is, those smiles never gather under her eyes.


    He didn''t know how to make her happy. He didn''t know how to make her stay.


    Imprisonment or threat, now he is reluctant to let her hurt!


    That''s it. Her presence is enough.

 Chapter 252

    Su Ning goes to Su''s normal work in the morning, and her mobile phone rings at noon.


    She saw the number on the screen and picked it up.


    "Master!"


    The one calling is Su Ning''s mentor. Luo min, who has helped her a lot in the past two years, is also a real master in jewelry design.


    There are not many of her disciples, but all of them are outstanding.


    Su Ning is her new apprentice in the past two years and the last one.


    Without Luo min''s help, Su Ning couldn''t bring down he Ru so smoothly. Afterwards, she called. Luo min was busy at that time, and they didn''t talk much.


    "Things in the bright competition were very successful. Thank you for your help."


    Su Ning returns with a smile, Luo min is also a high cold temperament, usually don''t talk much, but she and he Ru are different.


    Because Luo Min has real capital to stand at the top of the jewelry design industry, and her family background is remarkable.


    "You''re welcome."


    Luo min replied on the phone, "when are you free to visit DIDU, I''ll make an appointment with a doctor for you."


    Luo min cherishes talent and is very good to Su Ning.


    "There''s something else to do here in Nancheng. Come back to see Shifu in the imperial capital when you''re free."


    On the phone, Su Ning pushed, she may not have a chance to go to the imperial capital.


    Don''t want to disappoint Luo min, pull a reason.


    After her leg was broken, she saw through a lot of things, and her despair never left, but on the other hand, she felt very lucky.


    Accompanied by Chu Feng and mu An''an, there is also such a good master.


    "All right." Luo min light voice, is very lonely, she told Su Ning a few words, let Su Ning take care of themselves.


    Su Ninggang and her end of the phone, outside came footsteps, and then heard the sound of "Mrs. Qiao", know is Su Xincheng to see Qiao Zhentian.


    Qiao Zhentian removed the plaster of his hands, but it was still inconvenient.


    In such a situation, even if something happened in the brilliant competition, he also came to work as usual.


    Su Ning has to admit that this man''s mind is deep enough.


    No matter how close the sound of high heels is, Su Xincheng stands at the door of the design department with a lunch box.


    Other colleagues in the design department saw that Su Xincheng was coming, and after saying hello one by one, they went out.


    "Congning."


    Su Xincheng comes in and calls her with a smile on her face. She looks at Su Ning gently.


    Su Xincheng''s smile makes Su Ning feel trance. She hasn''t seen such eyes and care for many years.


    I don''t know what she came for!


    Is it because you can see the real faces of he Ru and Qiao Yimo clearly in the bright competition and know that you are wrong?


    No, Su Ning doesn''t believe it. Su Xincheng will cut off contact with Qiao Zhentian and his daughter.


    "I made some bone soup. Try it. How does it taste?"


    Su Ning conjectures Su Xincheng''s mind. Su Xincheng walks to her desk and brings out the soup in the incubator. It''s a bone soup with strong fragrance. I can see that Su Xincheng has been boiling for a long time.


    "Thank you. Sister Ann will come later."


    Su Ning refused, her indifferent tone refused thousands of miles away, the smile on Su Xincheng''s face was stiff, but she didn''t get angry with Su Ning as before.


    "It''s OK. You should drink boiled water."


    Su Xincheng said in a soft voice, "look at you, how thin you are."


    Hearing her words, Su Ning raises her head to see Su Xincheng''s smile and heartache. She pauses and knows that Su Xincheng''s attitude towards herself has changed because of the bright competition.


    "Ning Ning, can mom talk to you alone?"

 Chapter 253

    Su Ning "Er" voice, let ya ya go outside, the office left her and Su Xincheng two people.


    It seems that the mother and daughter have not been sitting so peacefully in the past few years.


    In the past four years, Su Xincheng has never visited her. How can she sit and chat with her!


    "I blame you wrong."


    As soon as he opens his mouth, Su Xincheng''s words come from Su Ning''s accident.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She looked at Su Xincheng and put a bowl of hot water in front of her.


    "It''s a little hot." Su Ning didn''t answer. She looked down at the light bone soup and smelled its fragrance. She really wanted to drink it.


    This is made by Su Xincheng!


    "Well, later." Su Xincheng smile, she then slowed the voice, "four years ago, is the foam plagiarized your work."


    "I..."


    Su Xincheng doesn''t know how to say it. She looks at Su Ning apologetically.


    "Oh Su Ning hooked the corner of the mouth, a smile, rare Su Xincheng understand.


    "You believe it!"


    Four years ago, the evidence video hit her in front of her. She didn''t believe it.


    Because this is his daughter!


    Maybe it''s his daughter. She believes what he Ru and Qiao Yimo said.


    It''s not that I don''t believe in Ning Ning''s level and talent, it''s that I don''t believe in the gene left by that man.


    This reason is ridiculous.


    "Ning Ning, I''m sorry." Su Xincheng''s voice fades down. Now, she knows that she is wrong. She has an unspeakable pain in her heart.


    This daughter, she doesn''t know how to get along.


    "I shouldn''t have disbelieved you."


    Su Xincheng says again, her eyes fall on Su Ning''s legs that can''t move, and reaches over to hold Su Ning''s hand.


    Su Ning sees Su Xincheng''s eyes moist and doesn''t speak.


    Su Xincheng believes that she didn''t copy Qiao Yimo four years ago. Su Ning is not so happy in her heart.


    After such a long time, the heart has been broken, and then go back to apologize, the crack can''t be gone.


    "Ning Ning, my mother will take good care of you in the future."


    "No more."


    Su Ning pulls out his own from the bottom of Su Xincheng''s hand, "I''ve been very well without your care these years."


    On the contrary, when she comes back to Nancheng and meets Su Xincheng many times, she feels even worse.


    "Congning."


    Su Xincheng looks at her empty palm. She looks up at Su Ning with tears in her eyes. "I know I hurt your heart."


    "Four years ago, I knew you had an accident. I wanted to come back."


    When she received the call, she was in a daze on the island.


    When Su Ning was rescued in the operating room, she spent a long time alone in the piano room of the hotel.


    How can you really not care about the meat falling from your body! It''s just that on that day, she got another message.


    "Then you will believe what I say."


    Su Xincheng didn''t think much and nodded solemnly.


    Su Ning smiles and turns to look out of the window. She says in a slow voice, "four years ago, when I was resting at home, Qiao Zhentian suddenly broke into my room."


    After the first sentence, Su Xincheng''s face changed. She looked at Su Ning with some doubts and some incomprehension.


    Why should we mention the past.


    "He said that I was abandoned by Gu Jingchen, and all the men in Nancheng knew that, coupled with the plagiarism of guangguangsai, no good man would want me. Let me follow him!"


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Xincheng rang a voice, don''t want to listen to these of she is not happy to drink a way.


    Su Ning didn''t stop. She looked at her anger and began to dye Su Xincheng''s face. She hooked the corner of her mouth and continued to say, "I hit him on the shoulder with the bedside table lamp. After taking the opportunity to escape from the room, I met Qiao Yimo."

 Chapter 254

    "Qiao Yimo didn''t save me, but helped Qiao Zhentian to destroy me."


    It was before her accident that she remembered it very clearly, and even the feeling of Qiao Zhentian rushing towards her made her feel sick now.


    "Ning Ning, Qiao Zhentian is not like that."


    Su Xincheng doesn''t want to hear Su Ning say these, she rang a voice to stop way.


    In the end, Su Xincheng will not completely see through whether he is such a person or not.


    A woman can support Su, even if it is hard work, it is not really completely useless.


    Believe it or not, yes or no, it''s just that Su Xincheng is trying to weave a beautiful dream, which no one is allowed to destroy, including his own daughter.


    "They let me run on purpose. They want to see me look helpless and pathetic when I get out of nowhere."


    Su Ning didn''t listen to her. She turned her head and looked at Su Ning''s face, and then went on.


    "But they obviously didn''t expect you to come back early."


    "I heard your footsteps. I quickly went downstairs to look for you. When I came down the stairs, Joe Yimo rolled down the middle of the stairs."


    "Shut up


    Su Xincheng cold voice, angry to drink Su Ning down.


    She didn''t come here to listen to Su Ning.


    "You say, how could Joe foam roll down the stairs because she is so afraid of death?" Su Ning laughs lightly, "she didn''t even cut her wrist. Will she roll down the steps?"


    "I didn''t die by cutting my wrist! Su Ning, do you have to be so mean? "


    Su Xincheng clenched her teeth and retorted.


    She has some regrets. Why did she come and apologize to Su Ning! Why do you want to repair the relationship with her!


    Even if you know, four years ago, Su Ning didn''t copy Qiao Yimo in the brilliant competition, the relationship between their mother and daughter can''t go back to the past!


    In fact, you can go back, but it''s impossible for Su Xincheng.


    From her discovery that Su Ning''s face looks like that man, and from her discovery that Su Ning''s heartlessness looks like that family, she knows that she is afraid of her daughter.


    "Mean?" Su Ning smiles lightly. She lowers her head and looks at her wrist.


    The wrist position is wearing the watch that Chu Feng sends, because Qiao Zhentian touched that piece last time, she didn''t want it.


    She got a new one.


    Habitually wearing a watch is not only because it has the functions of recording and video recording, but also because it can cover the scars on it.


    Cut your wrists!


    She cut it, too!


    Joe used a fruit knife, but she used a broken bowl.


    The bowl was rough. She held it and cut it hard at the artery of her wrist.


    Unfortunately, Chu Feng and an an came, and she didn''t die.


    The mark of the wound was left on the white wrist.


    "Su Xincheng!"


    Su Ning thought of these and began to smile slightly. The smile on her face became very strong. "I didn''t push Qiao to foam down the stairs, nor did she fall down by herself."


    "It''s Qiao Zhentian who hears you coming back behind her. In order not to let you doubt him, he deliberately pushed Qiao Yimo down."


    "Su Ning!"


    Su Xincheng stops. Instead of stopping, Su Ning adds a sarcastic sentence¡°


    And say, "I did it!"


    "Enough!"


    Su Xincheng doesn''t want to listen to these words any more. She stands up and looks at Su Ning coldly.


    Su Ning smiles. This will follow Su Xincheng''s words. Instead of going on, she praises her soup,


    "It''s delicious."

 Chapter 255

    Su Ning scooped up the bone soup in the soup bowl with a spoon. It tasted the same as she imagined. It was really delicious. It can be seen that Su Xincheng stewed the soup very carefully and took a long time.


    Hearing Su Ning''s praise, Su Xincheng''s face softened, "Ning Ning."


    She''s a good cook.


    She looked at Su Ning, who was drinking soup, and sighed softly. Her voice was slow and soft. "Qiao Zhentian can give me a home and give me what I want. I''m living well."


    The establishment of Su''s family started from Su''s master, but no one knew that this was su Xincheng''s request.


    I know that I am not that material, but I want to go into business. I just want to tell that person that she is better than him.


    "Qiao Zhentian is a man with poor background and no culture, but he is willing to learn and is good to me."


    Su Xincheng said here, his face more smile, but the fundus is dark and lonely, see Su Ning some strange.


    Su Xincheng loves Qiao Zhentian very much and treats Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter as treasure.


    What these two want, what she gives!


    How now, mentioning Qiao Zhentian, Su Xincheng''s eyes are full of self mockery, smile, bitterness, but no love.


    "For Su''s sake, I often get drunk. After he became my driver, he not only accompanied me to buy antidotes for me, but also stopped me from drinking at the dinner table."


    These things, for Su Xincheng, seem to be yesterday.


    At the beginning, she didn''t like Joe Zhentian.


    Qiao Zhentian and what she likes are totally two types.


    She likes people, good-looking, gentle but fickle.


    "Once I was blocked at the door by a lady with people."


    Young Su Xincheng, even if she has had a baby, is also beautiful and open. On the wine table, those men try their best to take advantage of her.


    For the sake of Su''s list, she endured these filthiness.


    After a long time, her reputation became worse. The men in the upper class mentioned Su Xincheng with a smile, but one by one, who was thinking about this beauty.


    "Said I was hooking up with her husband."


    Su Xincheng smiles lightly. She uses her beautiful nails to trim her broken hair in front of her forehead.


    "Who is it?" This matter, Su Xincheng never mentioned with Su Ning.


    Su Xincheng didn''t answer with a smile. At that time, she didn''t want her young daughter to know about some things. "If she really wanted to hook up, she would have been dumped."


    "In the back, I was just slapped, the others were blocked by Qiao Zhentian for me."


    Also this matter, she thinks Qiao Zhentian is good, at least can give her warm, can fill that heart which is injured heavily.


    "Ning Ning, I don''t want to hear what you just said."


    Su Xincheng corrected his voice and said, "I don''t believe it."


    Su Ning puts down her spoon in the soup bowl, looks at Su Xincheng and asks,


    "There are so many men in the world, do you have to be him?"


    If Qiao Zhen is as good as Su Xincheng, she won''t care.


    But it is obvious that Qiao Zhentian is a hypocritical and disgusting wolf. He is not as good as an animal.


    Sooner or later, he will eat Su Xincheng to the bone.


    "Yes


    Su Xin clarified and gave an answer, "because! He treats me more attentively than anyone else, and he has no family background, so I won''t be wronged, let alone cornered. "


    She tried her best to finish saying that the most wrong thing in her life was to fall in love with that man and give birth to Su Ning.


    This sentence, said Su Ning heart a pain, she wants to ask Su Ning that man is who, where!

 Chapter 256

    "Didn''t you insist on being with Gu Jingchen?"


    Su Xincheng talks about Su Ning and Gu Jingchen with a smile.


    She opposed Su Ning at that time for her own reasons, including taking care of her family and the man.


    "Qiao Zhentian, I know better than you


    "What''s good about it?" Su Ning asked discontentedly, "Su Xincheng, he came for your money."


    "Are you sure he''ll fall in love with a woman with children?"


    Su Ning just wants to separate the truth and let Su Xincheng see everything clearly.


    But this sentence suddenly stimulated Su Xincheng''s nerve.


    "Yes, I have a child with me!"


    "Isn''t this child you?"


    Su Xincheng angrily looked at Su Xincheng, her brain was flooded! Why give birth to a baby!


    Because he was a daughter, he gave a sum of money, so he didn''t want it.


    For what? It''s her who lost half of her life and gave birth to Su Ning. It''s also her who tried to bring her up.


    The man gave her an illusory love, a do not love her, let her beat the child.


    When he learned that he had a baby, he came in a hurry and left again.


    Hate! That kind of hatred and obstinacy had gone deep into Su Xincheng''s bones. Her eyes were blurred by tears. She reached out and pointed to Su Ning''s disgusting face.


    Su Ning is like her, but more like him!


    "Su Ning, it''s you! You have ruined my happiness. "


    "Qiao Zhentian, even for my money, so what!"


    "At least a thousand times better than your own father. He cheated me to be pregnant with you, cheated me of everything, and finally kicked me away! "


    Su Xincheng''s eyes are red and full of anger. Su Ning doesn''t speak. She raises her head silently and looks at Su Xincheng crying. She asks in a slow voice, "who is he?"


    This "he" asked about the man who abandoned Su Xincheng, who was her biological father.


    Su Xincheng smiles. She looks down at her beautiful fingers and says, "they love each other and have both children. You know, I''m afraid it will hurt more. "


    "Su Ning, if you can accept Zhentian, we are still mother and daughter. If you have to destroy my family, we..."


    Su Xincheng raises her hand to wipe away her tears. Looking at Su Ning''s indifferent face, her tone is worried. "What do you want me to do?"


    "You can''t step back."


    "Well, I don''t object to your being with Qiao Zhentian." Su Ning said in a straight voice.


    "But he has to leave the sous." Su Ning continued, "I''ll take over su."


    If it''s not good enough, ask a professional manager to take care of it.


    "Su Ning!"


    The voice falls, Su Xincheng angrily returns a way, "you know Qiao Zhentian pays a lot of painstaking efforts for Su Shi, drive him out of Su Shi, this is to drive him away from me."


    "I won''t agree!"


    Qiao Zhentian is in charge of Su''s family, which Su Xincheng tacitly agrees. She knows that this man is ambitious.


    Even so, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    She wants this kind of life.


    "In that case, we have nothing to talk about."


    Su Ning pushes the soup bowl to Su Xincheng, "your soup, take it back!"


    She pushed the bowl too hard. The bowl slipped to the ground and broke.


    Su Xincheng looked at the pieces and soup at her feet, and she knew it was the result.


    She and Su Ning have no way to return to the origin, just like she and the man, they can''t have another chance to be together.


    Little by little, her heart was hollowed out! I open my mouth to say something more, but I don''t know what I can say.


    Su Xincheng put away the tears from her eyes and laughed at herself, "all my life, I just want to be with the man I love and have a daughter and a son, safe and stable."


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Xincheng rang voice, smile, also don''t know is to laugh at oneself or this simple idea to now become full of holes.

 Chapter 257

    "Su Ning, I''m sorry, mom didn''t take care of you!"


    That man ruined her life, and she ruined his daughter.


    Now, how can we go back to the beginning.


    "In the future, we''ll have nothing to do with each other."


    With that, Su Xincheng turns around. Su Ning looks at her back and clenches her fist.


    Su Xincheng insists on being with Qiao Zhentian. She can''t accomplish it.


    She doesn''t understand why Su Xincheng is so stubborn as long as Qiao Zhentian! Because Qiao Zhentian is obedient to her?


    "Yes


    Su Xincheng stops at the door and looks at Su Ning.


    "Since you come back to Gu Jingchen, you should pay more attention to your relationship with other men."


    "What do you mean?" Su Ning asked suspiciously.


    "The Internet is full of news about you and the young master of Chu family." Su Xincheng replied, "the people who care about the family are waiting for you and Gu Jingchen''s feelings to go wrong."


    Speaking of this, she paused and sneered, "these famous families always put interests first. You couldn''t do them any good before, let alone now! "


    "Do you think you can live in peace?"


    Su Xincheng laughs lightly. The family members never save fuel. They think that Su Ning''s identity can''t be on the table. They refuse to agree that Su Ning and Gu Jingchen are together.


    Also, how can an illegitimate daughter who is not recognized by her father''s family get into their eyes.


    Su Xincheng said these left, Su Ning strange to take out the mobile phone, busy for a morning did not pay attention to the news.


    When she opened the website, she found that she and Chu Feng were in the headlines again.


    The people who took these photos had a good angle. It was clear that Ann was there at that time. It was clear that the two of them just had a meal, and they could both take intimate and ambiguous pictures.


    Su Ning doesn''t care to smile. No matter how ambiguous they are, she''s not afraid. She''s just worried that it will affect Chu Feng.


    For intimate photos, mu An''an started in the group.


    "It''s too much. These reporters write nonsense."


    Su Ning and Chu Feng, as the parties, made a smile at the same time.


    "Whatever they write, I''m short of a girlfriend." Chu Feng sent a message.


    The marriage of the young master of the Chu family has been watched by the Chu family.


    In recent years, they don''t know how many women they have stuffed into Chu Feng''s side. Chu Feng takes Su Ning out as a shield, just in time.


    "Very good."


    Su Ning also typed the text in the past. She didn''t care about Gu Jingchen, and she was afraid that Gu''s elders would do anything with these photos.


    The two parties do not care, and mu An''an is even more improper.


    When the conversation with Su Ning breaks down, Su Xincheng goes downstairs and receives a video. The video opens and sees the people and things inside. Her heart becomes heavier, but not painful.


    She dismissed the driver and drove back by herself. She wanted to walk around the South City by herself.


    On the way back, the radio in the car was on and switched to a radio program. When she heard the melodious sound of the piano, Su Xincheng immediately switched to another station.


    Su Xincheng first drove to the hospital, saw the sick old man.


    As soon as he saw her, he asked her about her relationship with Su Ning.


    She said directly that she did not have this daughter.


    This made the old man want to fan her again. When he raised his hand, he saw the tears in her eyes. The old man sighed and put down his hand.


    "Injustice! It''s a real injustice


    Su Xincheng and that man are wrongs, and Su Ning is also!


    The old man doesn''t want to see Su Xincheng and asks her to get out.


    Su Xincheng is afraid that he will be angry, so she takes the bag and leaves the ward.

 Chapter 258

    She went back to Su''s house and looked at the door of her house, only feeling strange.


    Su''s family is the place where she grew up and Su Ning grew up.


    After sushi made money, she had the capital to buy another villa in other places, but somehow, she didn''t!


    Together with Qiao Zhentian, he bought a house for him outside and didn''t move out.


    On the one hand, with the soaring house prices in Nancheng, Su''s house has become a sky high price. On the other hand, she is reluctant to sell it.


    Su Xincheng raises foot to go in, servant comes over, tell her softly, "miss he is coming."


    Hearing he Ru''s name, Su Xincheng is not as happy as before, but frowns.


    She walked in quickly. He Ru was sitting on the sofa in the living room, comforting Qiao Yimo.


    "Su Xincheng, how did you come back?"


    He Ru raised her head. As a guest, she didn''t mean to stand up to meet the host.


    "Mom!"


    Qiao Yimo sees Su Xincheng and gets up in a hurry.


    She cried swollen eyes, looking at Su Xincheng pitifully.


    After the resplendent competition, Su Xincheng didn''t pay any attention to her.


    This made her more flustered than the plagiarism of Gu''s last finalization meeting. Su Xincheng has never talked to herself for such a long time. Seeing her tears, she is indifferent.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xincheng did not like before, see he Ru in, smile very happy, more did not see Joe to foam in crying, anxious.


    "Su Xincheng, what''s your attitude?"


    He Ru''s anger suddenly comes out. Su Xincheng talks to himself in such an indifferent tone, and he is not relieved.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Su Xincheng''s voice returned. She was in a bad mood at this time. Looking at he Ru who questioned herself, she was very upset.


    He Ru a Leng, strangely looking at this strange Su Xincheng.


    When I heard Su Xincheng''s indifferent tone, and when I saw her face.


    These years, she and Qiao Yimo play Su Xincheng round and round, always think that Su Xincheng is useless.


    They forget that Su Xincheng once took charge of the Su family. Although she didn''t manage the Su family very well, it was not bad either.


    How can it be really useless for a woman to snatch resources and funds from a man in business.


    "Su Xincheng, Mo Mo was wronged."


    He Ru slowly tone, bright competition, she in order to maintain the reputation of Qiao Yimo, put all the stains to himself.


    However, it had a great influence on her.


    Orders from her studio were withdrawn within an hour after the competition.


    Today is even worse, the designers of the studio have resigned one by one, and even the landlord came to her door and said that they would not rent the shop to her.


    She had to come to Su''s house, first to see Mo Mo, and second to let Su Xincheng get herself back to Su''s family.


    "What is wrong?"


    Su Xincheng asks the servant to bring her health tea. She sits on the sofa and listens to he Ru.


    Su Xincheng has been a respectable woman these years. She attaches great importance to her face and knows how to maintain it.


    "Didn''t she copy Su Ning''s works?"


    Here, Su Xincheng said "Su Ning". He Ru had a smile on her face.


    Sure enough, Su Xincheng still hates Su Ning.


    "That''s right. How can Mo Mo copy Su Ning''s works?"


    "You always know the ability and level of Mo Mo." He Ru looks at Su Xincheng who slowly eats bird''s nest, and then looks at Su Xincheng''s white and smooth face, with a trace of disgust exuding from her eyes.

 Chapter 259

    This Su Xincheng is very old, and she takes care of herself like a little girl every day.


    In front of Qiao Zhentian, he takes himself as a queen and a princess. Who do you think she is!


    "Su Ning is also powerful. I don''t know how to get involved with the judges of the international fashion competition!"


    "She said, she''s zero."


    Su Xincheng said lightly.


    ¡°zero!¡± He Ru is angry when she thinks that Su Ning suddenly becomes zero. "She can become Luo min''s Apprentice even if she is disabled!"


    "I see, I don''t know what man I''ve been hooking up with outside, and then I''ve got a relationship with romin through a man." He Ruyue said that she felt more and more right. She thought of today''s news about Su Ning, rang her voice and said with certainty, "it must be Chu Feng from the imperial capital."


    "Su Ning and he are not clean all the time."


    "Chu Feng?" Next to Joe to foam even surprised voice, "he is just a good relationship with his sister, the two of them can not be together."


    "My sister likes brother Chen."


    "Ha ha." He Ru laughs sarcastically, "it''s not the first day for Su Ning to hook three and four. Four years ago, she was carrying Gu Jingchen in her mouth, while she was ambiguous with her surname Chu. "


    "She was outside for four years, and she was with Chu Feng."


    "I don''t know what Gu Jingchen''s vision is. If he doesn''t like Mo Mo, he will take a fancy to Su Ning."


    He Ru more said more excited, did not notice the little bowl of Su Xincheng''s face has become very ugly, very ugly!


    "Auntie."


    Qiao Yimo first noticed that Su Xincheng''s face changed and stretched out his hand to pull her clothes.


    He Ru didn''t care, or she thought she was telling the truth.


    The daughter of cheap life is not a little bitch.


    "Su Ning is also fierce. Her legs are broken, and she can play with Chu Feng and Gu Jingchen in her hands..."


    He Ru sarcastically said is happy, the living room sounded "pa" sound, is Su Xincheng hand bowl hit the ground.


    "Mom." Qiao Yimo saw Su Xincheng''s cold face and called, "aunt doesn''t mean that. She wants to say that her sister may be because of her relationship with Chu Shao, so she can become zero."


    These two populations are good. Su Ning, who lives on strength, is arranged to rely on men.


    Su Xincheng looks at the soup and debris at her feet and smiles gently.


    What happened to her before? Why do you believe what they say instead of Ning Ning.


    Qiao Yimo and he Ru strangely look at Su Xincheng, who is smiling but doesn''t speak. They look at Su Xincheng standing up and going upstairs without saying a word.


    On the stairs on the second floor, Qiao Zhentian heard something in his room and was walking down.


    His eyes swept over Qiao Yimo and he Ru coldly, and he scolded in his heart, "fool".


    Su Xincheng hates Su Ning again. She really breaks off the relationship between mother and daughter, and people come out of her stomach.


    How can su Xincheng listen to "waste people" and "sluts" one by one.


    Besides, she didn''t care Su Ning as much as she saw on the surface.


    "Let''s go." Qiao Zhentian said coldly.


    It''s not easy to see Su Xincheng. He Ru is not willing to go. She catches up with Su Xincheng and annoys her voice. "Su Xincheng, I don''t care about Su Ning''s setting up Mo Mo."


    "But now the reputation of both of us has been affected, and you have to do it."


    "What do you want?" Su Xincheng suddenly turned around, her eyes with a smile, asked.

 Chapter 260

    He Ru looked at Su Ning who was smiling at her, straightened her back and said, "let Su Ning release a press conference and tell everyone that she really copied Mo Mo four years ago."


    "And bring me back to sushi."


    "I want the position of Su''s chief designer."


    "Of course, you have to double my salary, or you don''t want me to go back."


    "Then don''t go back."


    As soon as he Ru''s voice fell, Su Xincheng took it lightly with a smile.


    Her eyes, such a tone of voice, let follow he Ru behind Qiao Yimo feel familiar.


    Yes, Su Ning is not like this!


    Su Xincheng has been wondering, who does her daughter look like? Like to give a false smile, like to speak with a thorn.


    In fact, it''s like her in the past.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He Ru stares at Su Xincheng in disbelief.


    Even Joe froze.


    Su Xincheng regards he Ru as her best friend. These years, she pays her tuition and introduces her resources. With a sudden change, Qiao Yimo and he Ru panic.


    Only Qiao Zhentian on the stairs is not so strange.


    Su Xincheng came back from the venue of the brilliant competition at more than 4 a.m. yesterday. She always cared about sleep. She didn''t get enough sleep. She drove directly to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. When she came back, she went to the kitchen to stew soup.


    After stewing, I went to sushi.


    How could she feel that Su Ning copied Qiao Yimo''s, and how could she be fooled by he Ru and Qiao Yimo here.


    A person is so easy to cheat, she is willing to be cheated.


    When she wakes up, she looks at people and things thoroughly.


    "I said get out of Sue''s house."


    Su Xincheng sank his voice and said coldly.


    He Ru said in shock to Su Xincheng''s indifferent eyes, "Su Xincheng, what''s your attitude?"


    "Su Ning bullied Mo Mo, you not only don''t help, but also humiliate me here."


    He Ru rang a voice, is indignant again is aggrieved ground to say.


    "Shame you!"


    Su Xincheng thinks this sentence is very funny, she really laughed out a voice, "he Ru, these years, I treat you how, you know in your heart!"


    "Whether Su Ning copied Qiao Yimo''s works or not, I know better."


    "Don''t think I''m really a fool!"


    Su Xincheng''s voice rang and her words were clear. She bit her teeth and said in a hate voice, "I''ve broken off the relationship between mother and daughter. I don''t want this daughter! But she was born to me


    "Bitch! Who do you call a bitch


    Just then, when he Ru was stunned, Su Xincheng raised his hand and slapped him.


    "Pa" of slap sound resounds through the whole Su family living room, see next to Joe to foam silly eyes.


    He Ru covers painful cheek, cannot believe ground stares Su Xincheng, "you dare to hit me!"


    Su Xincheng actually started to beat herself, this useless woman, she started!


    "Why can''t I hit you!"


    Su Xincheng asked, "you scold my daughter, not me."


    Said he Ru''s mind, he Ru face a stiff, do not know what to return.


    "He Ru, I gave you money to study design, and I helped you become a famous designer in Nancheng. And that''s how you repay me! "


    "United with my beloved stepdaughter..." Su Xincheng turned her head and glanced coldly at Qiao Yimo, which broke her heart.


    How stupid is she to be shot.


    "Set up my daughter."


    "Now, she has broken her legs and become a useless person. I will help you bully her."


    Su Xincheng said, tears fell out.

 Chapter 261

    When she watched Su Ning''s international fashion competition video, she knew that she was the stupidest and most vicious mother in the world.


    Others try their best to protect their daughter from being bullied.


    And I


    "My legs are broken, she''s broken!"


    Su Xincheng cried out, in front of Su Ning, she can be calm, can continue to say cold words.


    Because she is very clear that her mother is not worthy of her care.


    "What face do you still have in front of me?"


    "No matter how bad she is! I can''t stand you talking about her! "


    Su Xincheng drinks with all her strength. She raises her hand and slaps he Ru.


    He Ru is stunned by Su Xincheng''s angry scolding, and also stunned.


    She would never think that Su Xincheng seemed to be a different person and would no longer be deceived by them.


    "Mom!"


    Joe to foam followed to cry out, she wants to go forward to comfort Su Xincheng, and then step back, Su Xincheng''s face is too cold, afraid of being beaten.


    "It''s all my fault that makes the relationship between you and your sister so bad. Don''t be angry."


    Su Xincheng a smile, if in the past, must be to go up, coax Joe to foam, said not her business.


    Now, she''s not in the mood.


    "Su Xincheng, you think I''m down now, so you humiliate me so much."


    He Ru also shed tears, she is really very wronged.


    "Good! Good


    "Don''t ask me to help Su design any more."


    He Ru slowly retreats behind, her strength is put there, don''t believe Su Xincheng doesn''t come to beg oneself.


    "Good!"


    Who knows Su Xincheng light voice returned a word, turn a body to go upstairs.


    "Su Xincheng!"


    He Ru was so enraged by Su Xincheng''s attitude that she almost collapsed. She yelled in a sharp voice, "remember to me that you told me to roll today."


    "Later, kneel down and beg..."


    "Auntie he, don''t say that, mom. She''s just angry."


    Qiao Yimo doesn''t want to have a quarrel between he Ru and Su Xincheng. It''s not good for her. She hopes that as before, he Ru protects herself, Su Xincheng spoils herself, and she wants whatever she wants.


    "Get out of here!"


    Su Xincheng replied coldly. She turned her head and gave a cold glance at he Ru, who was crying. "A woman who is hooking up with my husband, do you want me to please her?"


    Leave this sentence, regardless of Leng in situ he Ru and Qiao Zhentian three people, she went upstairs to the room.


    Qiao Zhentian looks at Su Xincheng who doesn''t give himself a good face. He has a bad premonition in his heart.


    He Ru and Qiao Yimo look at Qiao Zhentian standing on the stairs in a flustered way. Qiao Zhentian is calm and asks the servant to drive he Ru out of the Su family.


    He Ru gritted her teeth and had to go first.


    Joe to foam in the past, want to ask Qiao Zhentian, Su Xincheng sent such a big fire, what should they do next!


    Qiao Zhentian hasn''t answered yet. The impatient sound of piano comes from upstairs.


    He raised his hand to show Joe Yimo to be quiet. There is a piano in Su Xincheng''s room. He heard her play it twice.


    One time, he took Joe Yimo into Su''s house. The second time, she received a phone call from Su Ning about a car accident and played in the piano room of the hotel all night.


    Today, it''s the third time.


    Few people know that Su Xincheng, a businessman, majored in piano when she was in University.


    After he Ru''s accident, her reputation in the jewelry design industry plummeted. Su Ning thought she could return to su.

 Chapter 262

    Su Xincheng is so inclined to help Qiao Zhentian and his daughter. They are not sure in Su Xincheng''s ears. Why does Ru say more good words? Su Xincheng will forget something and let he Ru return to su.


    Although he sent the video of he Ru and Qiao Zhentian Hu Lai to Su Xincheng.


    As a result, Su Ning was surprised.


    Su''s design department has not been transferred, nor has he Ru heard of Su''s return.


    By chance, Su Ning heard from her colleagues that he Ru wanted to go back to Su''s family, but Su Xincheng refused and beat out Su''s family.


    Su Ning really looks strange about this.


    She won''t think that Su Xincheng completely wants to understand, otherwise the person who should drive out Su should be Qiao Zhentian.


    Joe to foam also suddenly quiet up, did not go to Su''s find Su Ning stubble.


    Xu had a good life these days. It rained for several days in Nancheng. Su Ning was easy to get sleepy in the daytime. In the afternoon, I sleep until more than three o''clock, and then wake up to work.


    Su Ning''s trip is much safer than before. Gu Jingchen not only sends ya ya to protect her, but also comes to pick her up from work on weekdays.


    As usual, Su Ning went out of Su''s mansion, thinking that she could see Gu Jingchen.


    Just after the phone Ya Ya and she said, Mr. Gu a little private, come later..


    When Yaya talks about the word "private affairs", Su Ning''s heart nods. Looking at the rainy day, she has a bad premonition.


    Her legs are broken, and her sixth sense is very smart.


    When Yaya pushed her to get on the bus, a car came and stopped in front of her.


    Su Ning recognized the license plate of the car. As soon as she got back to Nancheng, she was watched by Gu''s family. Gu ran was one of them.


    The door opened, the middle-aged man in a suit said respectfully to Su Ning, "Miss Su, my wife wants to talk to you."


    "Ma''am, there''s a cafe ahead."


    Without Su Ning''s consent, the middle-aged man got on the bus and drove away first.


    Seeing the family car parked in front of her, her intuition told her that it was not Gu ran.


    However, Su Ning was still surprised. The second person who came to see her was Gu Jingchen''s mother.


    "Madame, do you want to call sir?"


    Ya Ya some worry ground takes a mobile phone to ask a way.


    "No more." Su Ning smiles. Mrs. Gu is not Gu ran. She is not so arrogant.


    If she really wants to deal with herself, she won''t bring housekeeper Gu Xu.


    Su Ning directly asks ya ya to push herself to the cafe in front of her. The restaurant has been cleared. Housekeeper Xu is waiting for Su Ning at the door.


    "Miss Su, please come inside."


    Housekeeper Xu opens the door for Su Ning. When ya ya wants to follow her, she is stopped by housekeeper Xu.


    "Madam, Miss Su is alone."


    "Good!"


    Ya Ya is not at ease and looks at Su Ning suspiciously.


    When she first protected Su Ning, she had a deep memory of Gu Ran''s arrogance and domineering.


    Except for Mr. Gu, she thinks that all the other people in Gu''s family are bad people.


    "Yaya, wait for me outside." Su Ning smile, she is not worried, "Mrs. Gu asked me to have a cup of coffee."


    Don''t take care of the few people brought by madam. If you really want to deal with her, Ya Ya is not necessarily an opponent.


    Su Ning came in and saw Mrs. Gu drinking coffee slowly.


    She and Su Xincheng''s age difference is not a few years, when young, appearance should not be inferior to Su Xincheng, otherwise also can''t give birth to Gu Jingchen so good-looking son.


    In temperament, he was more elegant than Gu ran.


    Seeing Su Ning in front of her, she glances at her coldly, with a kind of dignity.


    How can Mrs. Gu be simple if she can take care of Gu''s house!

 Chapter 263

    "What do you like to drink?"


    Mrs. Gu quickly closed her eyes, and her eyes did not stay on Su Ning''s legs for a long time.


    "Boiled water!"


    Su Ning returned with a faint smile.


    This is not the first time to see Mrs. Gu. Four years ago, Su Ning met both Gu ran and Mrs. Gu.


    They all seek her for the same purpose.


    Now, I''m afraid it''s still the same purpose.


    "How have you been outside these years?"


    Mrs. Gu''s greeting made Su Ning, who was drinking with a glass, stand in a daze.


    With Gu Ran''s opening remarks completely different, Mrs. Gu did not open her mouth to say that let her leave Gu Jingchen and so on.


    Mrs. Gu and Gu ran are not much different in age. She is Mr. Gu''s second wife. When she married Mr. Gu Da, she was only in her early twenties.


    "Not bad."


    Su Ning replied politely. She thought that Mrs. Gu should get to the point next.


    These days, she and Chu Feng''s group photo is noisy on the Internet, everyone is saying that she has two feet.


    Not only to take care of the position of his wife, but also to hook up with Chu Feng.


    However, Mrs. Gu did not mention it.


    She sat opposite Su Ning, sipping the flower tea in the cup.


    It''s not like waiting for Gu Jingchen to come. It''s like really looking for Su Ning to come out for tea.


    After sitting for a long time, Su Ning drank almost all the water in the cup. She didn''t dare to drink any more, for fear of going to the toilet in case of urgent urination.


    A disabled person is most afraid of holding his urine, but he can''t go to the toilet.


    "It''s not that I don''t like you."


    Mrs. Gu, who has been silent for a long time, opens her mouth. Su Ning looks up and finally gets to the point.


    "You''re beautiful, you''re smart, you''re worse off in the family, but you''re OK."


    "Jing Chen likes you so much that I can''t find any reason to object."


    Mrs. Gu said very gently, she is such an elegant and gentle woman.


    At that time, she came to sit in the coffee shop with Su Xincheng. Su Ning, who was waiting outside, didn''t know what they said.


    Su Xincheng is very excited. She is so angry that her eyes turn red. When she comes out, her eyes turn red and she drags Su Ning away. However, Mrs. Gu is still sitting in the coffee shop and drinking coffee slowly.


    Such a woman, calm and calm, is more powerful than Su Xincheng and Gu ran.


    "I don''t deserve Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning opens her mouth directly. She thinks Mrs. Gu will sneer sarcastically. She doesn''t want to see Mrs. Gu''s surprise.


    Isn''t Mrs. Gu the same as other people, believing that Su Ning doesn''t deserve to be with Gu Jingchen?


    Four years ago, and four years later, she broke her leg.


    "I don''t deserve to has the final say." Mrs. Gu''s face returned to normal. She took up the teapot and filled Su Ning''s cup.


    "In the past, some people threatened the family with their children in order to get married."


    "I''ve always hated it."


    Mrs. Gu''s words changed and she said a lot of things that Su Ning couldn''t understand.


    "Su Ning, I''m here..."


    Mrs. Gu looks at Su Ning, and as she continues to speak, the voice of housekeeper Xu comes from outside.


    "Young master, you are here."


    The sound of opening the door, followed by the sound of footsteps, came from Su Ning impatiently.


    Su Ning took a sip of the water cup in front of her. Without looking back, she could tell from housekeeper Xu''s cry and Mrs. Gu''s smiling face that it was Gu Jingchen.


    People came to the front, Gu Jingchen bent down, handsome face close to her ear, "is there anything wrong?"


    "No!" Su Ning returns to a way simply, the wind outside the window blows, she smells pungent disinfectant liquid smell.

 Chapter 264

    Su Ning turned her head and looked at Gu Jingchen strangely. She was just about to ask where he came from. The opposite lady Gu said first.


    "I see you at last."


    Different from Su Ning''s warm face, Mrs. Gu''s face was full of smile. She was very happy and excited to see Gu Jingchen.


    "Ning Ning won''t listen to you. It''s useless for you to interfere any more."


    Gu Jingchen said in a light voice, his hand holding the wheelchair tightly, looking at Mrs. Gu on guard.


    What happened four years ago was a shadow for Gu Jingchen. Even his parents didn''t trust him, let alone guard Gu ran.


    Seeing Gu Jingchen talking to himself so coldly, the smile on his face faded, "you child, I haven''t seen you for three months."


    "If you don''t go back to your old house, don''t you allow me to come to you?"


    She''s here to block Gu Jingchen. In his absence, she invited Su Ning to the cafe to have a chat.


    "If it''s OK, let''s go first."


    Gu Jingchen cools his voice. He pushes Su Ning to turn around and go out.


    When he left, he told Su Ning in a low voice, "look after your family! No matter who it is, you don''t need to see it. "


    The meaning of this is to tell Su Ning that no matter who is looking for her, whether it is Gu ran or Mrs. Gu, or Mrs. Gu, she will not see her if she doesn''t want to.


    "You


    Gu Fu was still alive. When he heard Gu Jingchen say so, his chest ached with anger.


    She wanted to see her son. She called so many times and hung up in ten seconds. Run to Gu''s and keep her out. She comes to Su''s and so on.


    "Wait a minute."


    Mrs. Gu stood up, calm face blocking Gu Jingchen''s way.


    "In a few days, it''s your father''s birthday. It''s up to you whether you come or not."


    Mrs. Gu takes out an invitation from her bag. Seeing that Gu Jingchen''s two hands are in a wheelchair, she throws the invitation directly to Su Ning''s leg.


    I came to see my son and sent him an invitation. I was very angry!


    Damn it!


    Su Ning looked at the invitation on her legs. She opened it and saw that her name was written on it. In response, Mrs. Gu came to send the invitation.


    She looked at Gu Jingchen suspiciously. Gu Jingchen took the invitation and tore up the trash can in the cafe.


    "Never mind."


    He returned in a calm voice.


    Gu''s party, he dare not let Su Ning attend.


    "Oh." Su Ning responded.


    Gu Jingchen and Gu Ran''s relationship has broken down seriously. How can they be so indifferent to Madame Gu!


    Because of her?


    As he walked out of the cafe, the wind came again. As Gu Jingchen got on the bus with Su Ning in his arms, Su Ning smelled the smell of disinfectant from him again.


    The smell is mixed with the smell of tobacco, but she has lived in the hospital for such a long time, and she is a frequent visitor in the hospital these years, so she is very sensitive to the smell of disinfectant water, and she is also afraid of it.


    "Did you just go to the hospital?"


    Gu Jingchen was stunned, slowly put Su Ning into the car, he closed the door and then turned to the driver''s door.


    Su Ning turns her head and looks at Gu Jingchen outside the car. Gu Jingchen, who wants to quit smoking, leans on the side of the car and takes out a cigarette to smoke.


    The smell of him and the way he smoked fast and hard made Su Ning feel very flustered.


    The driver''s door opened and the smoke quickly dissipated with the wind.


    "Ning Ning, we''re going to the hospital now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning''s voice suddenly became bitter. She asked slowly.


    "Old man..."


    A word light light didn''t finish saying, Su Ning is to understand, she whole person Zheng bottom, slowly voice, ask a way, "the grandfather is quick to die, isn''t it."

 Chapter 265

    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen should say, he looked at Su Ning eyes straight ahead, heart a pang, know her heart is very uncomfortable, want to comfort some, heard her say, "go to the hospital."


    Su Ning has been very sensible since she was a child because she didn''t have her own father.


    She knew that Mr. Su and Su Xincheng worked very hard for the company. When they were young, they didn''t have time to take care of her. She must take good care of herself so that they don''t have to worry.


    When she grows up, Su Xincheng is robbed by Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo. After she is robbed of her legs by a car accident, she is even more afraid of losing someone close to her.


    Gu Jingchen is afraid that she will feel sad. When he gets the news that Su is not good, he goes to the hospital by himself.


    The old man is old, and his life has been hanging for the sake of Su Shi and Su Xincheng.


    Let''s go. It''s a matter of time.


    Birth, aging, death, who can control it!


    Outside the hospital ward, Joe Yimo and several relatives of the Su family stood there.


    They saw Gu Jingchen pushing Su Ning, and relatives gave way first.


    Su Ning comes over and hears Su Xincheng''s cry inside. He is more and more worried. Gu Jingchen pushes the wheelchair faster.


    In sobbing Qiao Yimo didn''t let her go, instead, she came forward to stop Su Ning''s way.


    "Sister, you can''t go in."


    In this case, Su Ning is anxious to get in, but Qiao Yimo stops her from getting in.


    "Dad and mom are in there with grandfather. You can''t go in and disturb them."


    Said Joe, foaming his voice.


    The old man still has 30% of Su''s shares in his hand. Now who is the last to accompany him, who has the greatest chance.


    Shares to Su Xincheng''s words, that is, she and her father''s.


    What I''m afraid of is that Su Ning goes in. The old man takes out more than half of the shares to Su Ning.


    "Yaya!"


    Su Ning doesn''t have much time to say nothing to Qiao Yimo. When it''s time to use force, it''s time to use force.


    Standing at the end of Yaya, Qiao Yimo knows the little girl''s strength. She holds back her fear and looks at Gu Jingchen with her eyes full of tears.


    "Brother Chen, my parents and grandfather have a lot to say. They can''t..."


    She saw Gu Jingchen move, faster than Ya Ya step in front of her, think Gu Jingchen will help him stop Su Ning, where know Gu Jingchen direct hand, a hand will push her away.


    At this critical moment, Gu Jingchen''s heart is more anxious than Su Ning''s. He doesn''t need ya ya to do such a small thing. He solves it first.


    Gu Jingchen in the body to eat so much thanks to Qiao to foam, how can also hope that he will help themselves.


    It''s really daydreaming too much!


    "It hurts!"


    Qiao Yimo''s body bumps back against the wall heavily, causing her tears to fall out and cries out wrongly. Then she looks up at Gu Jingchen and stares at herself, while Su Ning pushes her wheelchair into the ward.


    "Sister, what''s your intention when you go in now?"


    "Grandfather is dying, can''t you let him and his mother stay a little longer?"


    It''s very beautiful to cover up Joe''s selfishness and malice.


    Su Xincheng is the only daughter of Su Laozi. It sounds like Su Ning''s anxious entrance is to interrupt their father and daughter''s last conversation, with ulterior motives.


    However, don''t forget that Su Ning is the only granddaughter of the old man!


    "Shut up

 Chapter 266

    Relatives around are driven by Qiao Yimo''s words. Gu Jingchen hears them talking about Su Ning''s unfiliality. He goes in and interrupts Su Xincheng and Su Laozi. He cheers coldly.


    These two words are to these tongue chewing relatives, and also to Joe Yimo.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Qiao Yimo is extremely aggrieved. Her tear offensive doesn''t work for Gu Jingchen. When she sees Su Ning opening the door of the ward, she has to go up to stop her. Gu Jingchen, who is immersed in anger, pushes her back.


    Gu Jingchen is staring at Qiao Yimo coldly. If Qiao Yimo was not a woman, he would slap her when she said those words just now.


    Gu Jingchen is blocking Qiao Yimo over there. Su Ning has already arrived at the door of the ward. She can''t touch the door lock and is about to ask ya ya to help. A man''s big hand comes first.


    Su Ning thought it was Gu Jingchen. She looked up and saw a familiar and strange face.


    "Come on in."


    The man is in his forties. His warm face is full of anxiety. He helps Su Ning open the door and goes in.


    Su Ning looks at him a little familiar, and doesn''t care to ask his identity. Those who can enter this ward always know his grandfather.


    In the ward, the cry from inside is more clear. The middle-aged man quickly pushes Su Ning in.


    "Just listen to me once?"


    On the bed, the old man said forcefully.


    Su Xincheng did not answer, holding the old man''s hand, weeping sadly.


    Qiao Zhentian stood by and wiped his tears.


    When they heard the news, they turned their heads and saw Su Ning and the middle-aged man. They were all stunned.


    It''s not strange that Su Ning is here. It''s the arrival of middle-aged men, especially Qiao Zhentian.


    "Ning Ning, here it is."


    The old man saw Su Ning and said weakly.


    Su Ning pushes the wheelchair in the past. She looks at the old man who is so thin that his eyes are dark and empty. Her heart aches and tears roll out.


    "Grandfather!"


    Su doesn''t answer. He smiles at Su Ning and sees the middle-aged man at the end of the bed.


    "Feng''er is here, too."


    What did he think of? He turned his head and looked at Su Xincheng, who was crying. He slowly said, "just one..."


    "All right."


    "Dad." This sentence, Su Xincheng understood, she anxious voice, "you want to see him, I bring him."


    It''s too late.


    Su''s voice becomes very slow. Su Xincheng looks at him like this, and her heart is more and more painful. As she is about to say something, the old man''s eyes slowly close, and Su Xincheng feels that his hand is more and more cold.


    She was stunned and knew why.


    Another wave of tears fell out of his eyes. Qiao Zhentian said to Su Xincheng in a warm voice, "Xincheng, Dad''s gone."


    He followed, and tears came out.


    Su Xincheng still holds the old man''s hand and sobs sadly, "sorry, I let you down."


    "Grandfather!"


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Ning looks at the old man''s breath. She calls softly. She turns her head and hears Su Xincheng cry so much that she wants to say something. At last, she doesn''t say anything. She turns around and pushes her wheelchair to the door.


    The atmosphere in the ward was so sad and depressing that she didn''t like it.


    People outside the door also heard the movement inside. They wanted to rush in because Gu Jingchen was in the way and didn''t dare to go forward.


    Su Ning comes out. Gu Jingchen sees her with red eyes. Without saying anything, he pushes her to the side.


    Joe rushes in weeping and cries "grandfather, grandfather".

 Chapter 267

    Here in the hospital, birth, aging and death, in addition to the hope brought by birth, others are suffering and despair.


    Su Ning doesn''t like it!


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Gu Jingchen asked behind him.


    Su Ning looks at the corridor in front of her. She doesn''t know where to go?


    Gu Jingchen did not ask, so he pushed her toward the end of the corridor. When she passed the corner, Su Ning saw the elevator. She asked Gu Jingchen, "can I go to the roof?"


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen was stunned and agreed.


    Because of the strong wind on the roof, Gu Jingchen worried that Su Ning had a cold. As soon as he went up, he took off his coat and prepared to cover it for her.


    Clothes did not take off, see Su Ning himself with a wheelchair to the edge of the roof roll, scared Gu Jingchen tube coat, strode to the wheelchair.


    The wheelchair stops and rolls. Su Ning knows what Gu Jingchen is afraid of. Her eyes are dry and red. She looks at Gu Jingchen and smiles.


    "There are guardrails here. I can''t fall down."


    "I can''t climb the guardrail. If I want to die, it''s better to find a car on the road and run into it."


    "Su Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t like to hear this. He rang his voice and cheered.


    See Su Ning''s eyes have tears rolling out, he went to her side, squatted down, heartache.


    When Su left, Gu Jingchen would rather see her cry like Su Xincheng than see her endure so much.


    "If you want to die, it''s not you."


    He raised his head and looked at Su Ning''s mouth.


    He''s the one who should die!


    "Listen, if you want to die, tell me first."


    "Tell you what to do!" Su Ning asked jokingly, the idea of wanting to die was repeated in her mind several years ago. When she really knew that she might not live long, she didn''t want to die.


    "Kill you first?"


    Her eyes flushed and she laughed bitterly.


    Gu Jingchen put his coat on Su Ning''s body and said, "yes, I will die with you."


    Su Ning looked at his serious look, a Zheng, the sour feeling in the eyes is gone, she does not want to cry.


    "People like me deserve to die!"


    Gu Jingchen said faintly that he hated himself more than anyone else and felt that he was a scum.


    At that time, he abandoned Su Ning and made her waste her legs, which was unforgivable.


    It is not enough for a man like him to die a thousand times and ten thousand times.


    "Indeed." Su Ning agrees and nods. Gu Jingchen really has the idea to accompany Su Ning, but her approval makes her heart sink.


    "But grandfather asked me to take care of you."


    Gu Jingchen changed the topic. When he mentioned "Mr. Su", Su Ning was so sad that she couldn''t control her tears. Then she just had one or two.


    She won''t let herself cry!


    "He asked you to take care of me!"


    "How could he let you take care of me?"


    "Before you came back, I often went to play chess with him. He thought I had a heart of repentance, so he said," I''ll take yours later. "


    Gu Jingchen pretended to be relaxed.


    After he stabilized Gu''s family, he often went in and out of Su''s family. At the beginning, the old man didn''t talk to him at all. He couldn''t stand to come to the door again and again and let him nag.


    The old man said to him, "you are more reliable than Su Ning''s own father."


    However, the old man did not completely forgive Gu Jingchen.


    However, he felt that Gu Jingchen was slightly better than the man who abandoned Su Xincheng.


    Such a comparison, Gu Jingchen did not know whether to be happy or cry.


    "So, no matter you hate me or refuse to forgive me, I will be by your side."


    Gu Jingchen looks up at Su Ning with a smile.

 Chapter 268

    Su Ning''s face made her smile. When her eyes turned red again, she slapped her hand on his cheek mercilessly.


    "Go away!"


    The applause was clear, Su Ning''s strength was not light, and the handprint was clearly printed on Gu Jingchen''s face.


    "Fight."


    Gu Jingchen looked at Su Ning and said in a soft voice, "beat me to death."


    Su Ning beat him harder, but his heart was better. He was afraid that she would not talk to him.


    Su Ning lowered her head and looked at Gu Jingchen''s face with a sneer. She was not interested.


    "Gu Jingchen, is that interesting?"


    "You know exactly what I came back for!"


    "I know." Gu Jingchen responded.


    "So, what qualifications do you have to take care of me later?"


    "My future has been destroyed by you and your family." Su Ning''s tone sharp up, horizontal between her and Gu Jingchen, not only in the car accident, he did not get through the phone, and the car accident.


    She never believed that the accident was an accident, even if the police had confirmed it.


    "Congning." Gu Jingchen called, his hands on her legs, gently pinching.


    During this time, he robbed sister an''s job, and when he had time, he helped Su Ning massage her legs.


    "I won''t let anyone hurt you."


    "Including home care."


    He pressed and said softly.


    When it comes to the word "Gu Jia", his tone is extremely flat, as if Gu Jia had nothing to do with him, as if he had never been a Gu Jia person.


    Su Ning sees his eyeground bloodthirsty, and sometimes feels that Gu Jingchen is a psychopath.


    Even if Gu planned the car accident, would he really destroy Gu''s family and send them to prison!


    Yes, that''s what Gu Jingchen thought.


    No one can hurt him, including himself.


    Mr. Su''s funeral was held very quickly. The people who came to Su''s house were not only his employees and relatives, but also his former students.


    Before going into business, the old man was a scholar and a famous calligrapher and painter in Nancheng.


    Many upper class families left their sons and daughters in the Su family for the old man to teach them.


    At the beginning of Su''s development, such a relationship was quite smooth.


    At the beginning of the funeral, Su Ning puts on a black skirt and goes. She and Su Xincheng break off the relationship between mother and daughter, but the old man is still her grandfather.


    Su Xincheng knew this, so she didn''t stop her from coming to worship the old man.


    In front of the photo, Qiao Yimo kneels beside Su Xincheng and takes the place of Su Ning''s granddaughter.


    So as soon as Su Ning appeared, the relatives who came to see the old man off talked about it.


    For example, as soon as the old man died, Su Ning left the ward and did not appear again.


    For example, Su Ning was too cold to shed a single tear.


    What a close granddaughter, but also less than a stepgranddaughter.


    Su Ning is numb to these words.


    Gu Jingchen''s face was ugly and he wanted to smash the scene.


    Su Ning was afraid of his "illness" and warned him not to mess around.


    This is my grandfather''s funeral. How can I disturb his old people''s peace for this little thing.


    Gu Jingchen had to bear it, but he wrote down the people who said Su Ning was the most fierce one by one, and retaliated later.


    "I beg your pardon, Mrs. Joe." Su Ning worships the old man and says to Su Xincheng who is crying.


    Su Xincheng heard this address, stopped crying, mother and daughter two become today''s scene, also can''t blame who.


    Before he died, he wanted her to make up with Su Ning.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to. It''s Su Ning who doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 269

    "Ning Ning¡°


    Su Xincheng looks at Su Ning and doesn''t know what to say. She just calls.


    When Su Ning turned around, she thought of something and her tone faded. "I have something to ask you, it''s about your grandfather''s will."


    "You wait at Sue''s house."


    will?


    Su Ning turns to catch a glimpse of Qiao Zhentian beside Su Xincheng and looks at him. There is a smile in his eyes. Gu Jingchen stares coldly behind her because of the hypocrisy. Qiao Zhentian has to restrain himself.


    Su Ning thought about it. She didn''t want to leave so soon. She nodded and said, "OK!"


    The status of the Su family in Nancheng is not particularly high, but Mr. Su had a lot of rich and powerful children in his early years. These apprentices now control the power of the major group companies in Nancheng, so many guests came to his funeral.


    Gu Jingchen pushed Su Ning out, separated by a door, a section of road, outside a lot of calm.


    "I''ll push you to my grandfather''s house."


    Gu Jingchen hears that Su Xincheng wants to talk with Su Ning about the will. For a while and a half, Su Ning will not leave.


    "No more."


    Su Ning refused. She put her hands on the left and right wheels and wanted to walk.


    "Don''t follow me."


    She turned her head and said impatiently.


    In addition to sleeping in Su''s family during the day and at night, Gu Jingchen followed him wherever he went.


    After a long time, she was tired of watching.


    Gu Jingchen, who originally wanted to keep up, heard Su Ning angry and said "Oh" with a little grievance. He was reluctant to take back his feet.


    Looking at Su Ning calling Ya Ya, he was depressed and angry.


    In her heart, he can''t even compare with sister an and Yaya, let alone mu An''an and Chu Feng.


    Su family, this is where Su Ning grew up.


    Su Ning has deep feelings for it, but in the end, because of Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter, she is driven out of Su''s house. The feeling here has changed.


    The old man is a literati. The buildings of Su''s house have the flavor of Su''s garden. Fortunately, Qiao Zhentian didn''t renovate it after he came in, which made it nondescript.


    Su Ning asks ya ya to push her around. They pass by the lake. The water in this weather is stagnant. Except for a few fish swimming around, there are only dead water lilies.


    "Sister."


    Su Ning is throwing her biscuits into the lake to feed the fish.


    Gu Jingchen was afraid that she would be hungry, so there was a lot of food under the wheelchair.


    "Sister!"


    Su Ning doesn''t pay attention to it. Qiao Yimo calls again.


    She doesn''t happen to meet Su Ning by chance. When she hears that Su Xincheng wants Su Ning to stay in Su Ning''s house, and then sees Gu Jingchen and Su Ning separate, she looks for an opportunity to slip out of the hall.


    She goes forward, Ya Ya blocks Su Ning''s side and stares at Qiao Yimo.


    As long as Joe dare to step forward, Yaya will kick people into the lake.


    "Sister." Qiao Yimo calls again. She''s afraid of the little girls around Su Ning. She leans to the side and tries to keep away from them.


    Sunlight shining on the lake, sparkling, let the dead lake a little more angry.


    Qiao Yimo turned his head and looked at the fish in the lake. He was eating the biscuits Su Ning had fed. He said with a smile, "it''s useless. People have to feed them."


    It''s about fish, ironically it''s Su Ning.


    Without anyone else around, Joe could not wear the mask on his face.


    She couldn''t wear it for a long time, and she wanted to settle with Su Ning.

 Chapter 270

    "Sister, you say, don''t you?"


    Qiao Yimo asks Su Ning with a provocative look on purpose.


    "Su Ning!"


    Qiao Yimo was afraid that Su Ning would slip away and continued to ask, "are you so afraid of me?"


    "Ha ha!" Su Ning chuckled, looked at Qiao Yimo and asked, "you can''t get along in the design world. Do you want to be driven out of the upper class?"


    Joe Yimo is very peaceful recently. She has to be restrained instead of knowing how to be restrained.


    After the resplendent competition, he Ru chooses all the people who plagiarized Su Ning and Shen Yun four years ago, but no one is a fool.


    Qiao Yimo knows whether he is an accomplice or not.


    Of course, there are also blind people.


    Her real works have been exposed on the Internet, and those works are just like "rotten".


    As a result, what kind of designer does Qiao Yimo want to be? Let alone in Su''s design department, other companies won''t want her.


    Now, she wants to film in the entertainment industry.


    "You don''t have to threaten me!"


    Joe to foam ring voice, she now become so miserable, are Su Ning harm.


    Sooner or later, these enemies will get revenge.


    "You and Su Xincheng cut off the relationship between mother and daughter, and the old man died again. After that, what can you do if Gu Jingchen abandons you and drags him down and dumps you?"


    Qiao Yimo looked down at the mobile phone she was holding in her hand, then looked up at Su Ning, who was not looking at her, and sneered sarcastically, "I''m really worried about your future!"


    Joe to foam while people are in the front hall, special come to find himself, just say these nonsense?


    "Joe, you want to provoke me?"


    Su Ning said with a sneer that one hand touched the watch on the other wrist, reminding Joe Yimo not to forget that she had a watch with recording function on a useless person.


    Joe Yimo''s face really changed. She turned to look at the pool water and moved over.


    "Sister, isn''t it normal for Su to give it to dad? Why are you fighting for that? "


    She said, turning to look at the path across the bush.


    The road leads directly from the main entrance of the Su family.


    "Who are you waiting for?"


    Su Ning asked.


    Joe smiles and doesn''t answer. Her steps are still moving towards the lake.


    Su Ning couldn''t see it. If she wanted to jump, she would do nothing.


    Qiao Yimo looks at Su Ning with a sneer. She has heard the sound of footsteps. As long as she moves next to her, she can fall down. Waiting for someone to come, she says that she was pushed down by Su Ning.


    Here, besides Su Ning and the little girl, she is herself.


    When the time comes


    "Joe, foam."


    Su Ning calls and pulls back Qiao Yimo''s thoughts. She waits for Su Ning to say something to herself.


    The words behind don''t say with Qiao Yimo, Su Ning says to the Ya Ya beside directly, "kick her!"


    The voice falls, the person on the other side of the Bush appears, and Qiao Yimo forgets to jump down for a moment. When she thinks the play can''t be performed, Ya Ya goes over and kicks Qiao Yimo.


    "Ah! Help


    Joe Yimo''s own plan is to jump to the lake, where the water is shallow and can''t drown people.


    Yaya kicked her to the depth of the lake. After Joe screamed, she was drowned in the lake.


    The three men who came over, Lu Shaohan at the front, saw Qiao Yimo falling into the water, quickly took off his shoes and jumped into the lake.


    At this time, the water in the lake was so cold that Joe Yimo''s jump immediately caused a lot of noise.

 Chapter 271

    "Congning."


    Mu An''an came with Lu Cheng and Lu Shaohan. They originally went to the front hall. After Lu Shaohan received a text message, he ran directly to this side.


    She felt strange and came with her.


    As soon as she came, she saw Yaya kicking Qiao Yimo into the lake.


    "All right."


    "Nothing."


    Su Ning returned. She sat quietly by the lake, watching Su''s servants and guests come! Watching Lu Shaohan rescue Qiao Yimo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian are also shocked. They put down the things in the front hall and come to have a look at the situation.


    Su Ning is not interested in explaining. She leans back in her chair and doesn''t say a word. Gu Jingchen walks through the crowd and walks behind her.


    He separated everyone''s sight of Su Ning and became a barrier between Su Ning and the spectators. No one can do anything to Su Ning when he has himself!


    Over there, Lu Shaohan wasted a lot of energy, and finally drank the cold water to save Qiao Yimo.


    Su Xincheng looks at Qiao Yimo who goes ashore in confusion, and then looks at Su Ning in the wheelchair. This time, she doesn''t give Su Ning a slap.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked in a low voice.


    "It was my sister who kicked me out of the lake."


    Qiao lean on Lu Shaohan''s arms wet with foam and point to Su Ning and ya ya.


    Su Ning''s heart is a little tired. Qiao Yimo comes to challenge herself. She can completely avoid it, or turn on the recording function of her watch to fight back. In front of so many people, let them see Qiao Yimo''s hypocrisy.


    However, her heart tired, do not want to toss.


    "I saw it. She had the foam kicked out of the lake."


    Lu Shaohan followed.


    He coldly looked at Su Ning, really did not expect Su Ning so arrogant, directly let the bodyguard kick foam into the cold lake.


    He decided to do justice for Mo Mo today.


    "Less cold."


    Feeling that Lu Shaohan was going to vent her anger for herself, Qiao said in a soft voice with foam. Her tears fell on Lu Shaohan''s chest drop by drop.


    When the wind came out, she shivered and held Lu Shaohan tightly.


    Two people ambiguous posture, many people around can see clearly.


    It is an open secret that Lu Shaohan likes Qiao Yimo.


    Lu Cheng subconsciously looks at Xiang mu''an. Mu''an doesn''t look at these two people. She looks down at Su Ning.


    Su Ning pursed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth, and did not admit or deny it.


    Tired, she only felt tired from her bones.


    "Su Ning, why do you want to kick the foam into the lake?"


    "Do you know how cold it is today?"


    Su Ning was silent and didn''t want to answer.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to deal with Lu Shaohan, Gu Jingchen said, "I''ll take you to my grandfather''s room to have a rest."


    Guan Qiao how to cry with foam, Guan Lu Shaohan how to bite, his coagulation tired!


    "Uncle."


    Lu Shaohan was angry. He stood up, pointed to Su Ning and said, "this matter is not finished."


    "If my uncle insists on protecting Su Ning, I have to call the police."


    Lu Shaohan said, and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. His clothes were all wet. Fortunately, the quality of the mobile phone is good, and it can be used even when it is in water.


    The people around didn''t say a word. One by one, they looked at Qiao Yimo, who was crying so wrongly, and then at Su Ning, who was not afraid at all.


    They whispered, "in the end is to find a good husband, kick people, also not afraid."


    "Yes."


    "Congning."


    Mu An''an can''t hear the slander of Su Ning. Su Ning doesn''t care. She feels uncomfortable.


    "She fell on her own."


    The man''s cold voice suddenly rang. As soon as he said it, it attracted everyone''s attention, including Lu Shaohan who was dialing the number.

 Chapter 272

    Without pressing the call button, Lu Shaohan looks in shock at Lu Cheng who opens his eyes and tells a lie.


    "Second uncle!"


    He called in disbelief.


    "I didn''t see her kick people."


    Lu Cheng looks at the Ya Ya beside Su Ning, and the meaning is very obvious.


    It''s Qiao Yimo who jumps down by himself. It has nothing to do with Su Ning.


    "Yes, yes."


    Mu an an nodded repeatedly. Why didn''t she expect to say that!


    With that, she turned to give Lu Cheng a smile.


    Lu Cheng''s heart warms. Mu An''an''s smile makes him feel that his lies are worth it.


    "Less cold."


    In order to be happy, Lu Cheng said one more thing.


    "I know you like Miss Joe, but you can''t slander anyone."


    This is just a gesture of teaching the elder and the younger.


    Lu Shaohan was stunned.


    His second uncle is lying!


    "Second uncle, when we came here, we saw her kick the foam."


    "How can you be here..."


    "I lied!" Lu Cheng sank his voice and said to Lu Shaohan unhappily.


    He looked around. "Do you believe me?"


    Who is Lu Cheng? This is Lu yanwang, who nobody dares to provoke in Nancheng.


    Lu yanwang has confirmed that Qiao Yimo''s falling into the lake has nothing to do with Su Ning, that is, it has nothing to do with her.


    "Jump down and frame people. Shaohan, you protect her. I''m so disappointed. " Lu Cheng saw that when he said these words, mu An''an''s eyes were bright, and he had only himself in his eyes.


    When he was happy, he added.


    Lu Cheng is famous for his silence. He has a good relationship with Gu Jingchen, but he is also Lu Shaohan''s second uncle.


    People who have worked with him know better that Lu Cheng has a clear distinction between public and private.


    Therefore, what he said is far more important than what Lu Shaohan said.


    "Second uncle!"


    Lu Shaohan shouts discontentedly. Qiao Yimo on the ground reaches for his clothes and shakes his head with tears.


    Lu Cheng suddenly testified that Qiao Yimo jumped down by himself, so it''s useless to call the police.


    Lu Shaohan didn''t dare say anything in front of Lu Cheng, so he had to bite his teeth and put away his mobile phone.


    "Mo Mo, I''ll take you back to your room and change your clothes."


    "Well." Joe to foam like a bully very miserable kitten, sobbing to answer the way.


    When Lu Cheng opens his mouth, Qiao Yimo doesn''t cry that he is wronged.


    This man has a paralyzed face. It''s so scary. She doesn''t dare!


    Moreover, her goal has been achieved.


    After Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo leave, the guests continue to pay homage to the old man in the hall.


    Su Xincheng came over and said to Su Ning, "the lawyer is here, waiting for us in your grandfather''s house."


    With that, Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian left first.


    "Ning Ning, this kind of person should kick directly." After people left, Mu an said angrily, how could Qiao Yimo like to be a demon so much, "if I were you, I would fan her face first today."


    Her eldest lady has a worse temper than Su Ning.


    "Yes." Su Ning light smile should way, she suddenly thought of a thing, the facial expression changed next, "not good!"


    Su Ning''s rare nervousness makes mu An''an and Gu Jingchen worry.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jingchen asked first.


    Su Ning didn''t answer immediately. She looked up at Mu an an, who strangely touched her cheek.


    "Ning Ning, what are you looking at me for?"


    Su Ning took back her sight and said softly, "she changed her target."


    A play must have a purpose.


    If it''s aimed at her, how can Qiao Yimo not even cry when Lu Cheng gives evidence.


    Joe was calm because her purpose must have been achieved.

 Chapter 273

    When he knew that it was no good marrying Gu Jingchen, after the brilliant competition, Qiao Yimo, whose reputation and career were in a mess, decisively changed the candidate.


    In her opinion, Lu Shaohan is more suitable for her.


    In today''s play, Qiao Yimo gets a chance to win Lu Shaohan''s pity by her hand.


    "If you don''t let Yaya kick her, he will take the bait."


    Gu Jingchen also understood, afraid of Su Ning, so he felt guilty for mu An''an, he said in a soft voice.


    Yes, Lu Shaohan''s brain damage has long been fascinated by Qiao Yimo.


    Joe did everything right!


    It''s just, Ann


    Su Ning looks up at mu An''an again. Mu An''an, who is still confused, looks at Su Ning and then turns to Lu Cheng.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lu Cheng, who has always spoken less, once again opened the golden mouth and gave light answers.


    Su Ning was stunned, and then Lu Cheng''s eyes fell on mu An''an, and some things flashed in her mind.


    Lu Cheng to an an


    "Very good!"


    Su Ning raised her head and looked at mu An''an with a blank face. She pursed the corners of her mouth and said.


    "Not bad!" Gu Jingchen glanced, because Su Ning agreed with Lu Cheng, who had a smile on his face


    Lu Cheng''s face was paralyzed in an instant!


    Mu an an couldn''t hear a word of their conversation.


    What''s great! What a cow!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mu An''an asks Lu Cheng. Lu Cheng begins with embarrassment. She asks Su Ning. Su Ning smiles and asks Gu Jingchen to push him to the old man''s house.


    "I''ll do it."


    When Su Ning passed by, mu An''an grabbed the wheelchair first.


    Gu Jingchen is not reconciled and wants to get it back. Behind him, Lu Cheng puts out a foot to step on the heel of his shoes, which almost makes him fall.


    Gu Jingchen turns his head and stares at Lu Cheng, who looks as usual. Why didn''t he find that this guy valued his friends so much before!


    The old man''s room was full of people.


    Qiao Zhentian and Su Xincheng, Su Ning and Gu Jingchen, as well as Qiao Yimo, who came to change clothes, and the lawyer who came to read the will.


    When the lawyer saw that the Su family were all here, he took out the old man''s will.


    There is no difference with what Qiao Yimo thinks. The old man gives Su Xincheng all the real estate in his name, including this house.


    The will stipulates that only Su Xincheng will be given, but in the end, Su Xincheng will not give all her property to her or Qiao Zhentian.


    The old man said he loved Su Ning, but he didn''t give him anything.


    A useless person, even his relatives look down on.


    Then came the most important part of the will, the shares of Su in the hands of the old man.


    Who will have the right to speak after Su''s 30% shares.


    "All the shares in the hands of the old man are given to su..."


    When Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo hear this, they smile at the corner of their mouth. The property of the old man is given to Su Xincheng, not to mention the shares.


    "Coagulation


    When the voice falls, Qiao Zhentian and Qiao yimorton are stunned.


    Even Su Xincheng is shocked to see Su Ning beside him.


    The shares in the hands of the old man, not to Su Xincheng, all to Su Ning.


    This, how can it be!


    Joe was the first to get excited. She stood up and grabbed the will from the lawyer.


    Will in black and white, as well as the signature of the old man, plus the notary, absolutely not false.


    Qiao Zhentian is calmer than Qiao Yimo, but his cold face reveals his anger.


    "Grandfather is too eccentric!"


    Immersed in unwilling and angry, Joe Yimo throws her will on the ground. She really wants to step on it.

 Chapter 274

    "How can an outsider get Su''s shares?"


    When saying this, Su Xincheng turns her head and stares at Qiao Yimo.


    The lawyer picked up the will on the ground and said in a faint voice, "please respect the will of the dead."


    "Foam!"


    Qiao Zhentian cried in a cold voice, reminding Qiao to bear some foam.


    "Chen Ma, take the lawyer out."


    The silent Su Xincheng opens her mouth and asks the mother Chen outside to come in and see off the lawyer.


    After the lawyer left, Su Ning said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    My grandfather gave all of Su''s shares to himself, and Su Ning was also shocked.


    She thought it was half.


    "Stop!"


    Joe to foam heart constantly told himself to calm down, but when the will announced, she can''t do it!


    Su''s house is good. The property in the hands of the old man is nothing compared with Su''s.


    Su is the big head.


    The whole family worked hard for the company?


    "Su Ning, you played a trick to make my grandfather change his will!"


    "It''s from the Su family!"


    This is funny. Su Ning in the wheelchair smiles lightly. She turns her head and looks at Su Xincheng who frowns.


    Su Xincheng''s heart must also be very bad. Is it more and more clear about Qiao Yimo''s true face, or is it because his grandfather gave him Su''s shares.


    "Joe, foam." Qiao Zhentian said sternly, "Ning Ning is the granddaughter of the old man."


    "She has broken up with her mother." Joe said bitterly, biting her teeth with foam. She twisted her hair, and now Su Xincheng''s face was very cold. She went to hold her arm and sobbed, "Mom, I''m holding injustice for you and Dad!"


    "It''s you and your father who have been working hard to run the company these years. Why does anyone who doesn''t do anything and is not filial to you rob all your hard work as soon as they come back?"


    These days, Su Xincheng has not paid much attention to Qiao Yimo. Joe is more clever to foam, desperately to please her.


    Su Xincheng did not immediately comfort Qiao Yimo.


    "Let''s go!"


    Gu Jingchen couldn''t go on watching Su Ning. He was tired to stay here to watch people acting.


    He pushes Su Ning to turn around. Sitting Su Xincheng finally speaks to Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll discuss something with you."


    The old man gives all his shares to Su Ning, which is really beyond Su Xincheng''s surprise.


    Su is not only her father''s, but also her. He just jumped over her and gave her to his daughter. He was also a daughter who broke off the mother daughter relationship with her.


    "I can''t give you all of Su''s shares."


    Su Xincheng then said, "well, I''ll give you this Su house, and you''ll give me 10% of the shares."


    She offered an exchange!


    "Mom!"


    Qiao Yimo calls in shock, and Su Xincheng changes. If he had heard the old man give all his shares to Su Ning before, he would have jumped out and scolded Su Ning according to Su Xincheng''s disgust. Where would it be like this? Propose an exchange.


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll give you all my properties."


    Su Xincheng added.


    "No more."


    Gu Jingchen answered for Su Ning, "Ning Ning will not exchange with you, let alone hand over Su''s shares."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Qiao, Su''s shareholders'' meeting will be held soon. Give you time to prepare."


    Su is going to change.


    Gu Jingchen knows what Su Ning wants.


    Even if Su Xincheng takes all her wealth in exchange, Su Ning will not agree.


    Finish saying, Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning to leave directly.


    Qiao Yimo looks at these two people''s back, wants to catch up, scolds Su Ning shamelessly, tears Su Ning''s face, but Gu Jingchen is there!

 Chapter 275

    "Mom!"


    She can only cry to Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng didn''t speak. She looked at Qiao Yimo coldly, which made Qiao Yimo flustered.


    "How can Ning Ning be an outsider?"


    With the angry voice, Qiao Zhentian raised his hand and gave Joe a slap.


    His hand has been raised for such a long time, but it is still not perfect. This slap is not strong enough, but it makes Joe''s face red.


    "Ning Ning is so pitiful. Even if you give her all the shares of Su''s family, it''s OK."


    "Mo Mo, go out first."


    Su Xincheng said, Joe to Mo Wu pain cheek, cry very sad to go.


    There are only Qiao Zhentian and Su Xincheng in the room. Qiao Zhentian goes to hold Su Xincheng''s cold hand, "Xincheng, Su Shi gives Ning Ning, I don''t care."


    He looked at Su Xincheng, very gentle.


    This man, what Su Xincheng likes is his gentleness. He will always stand on his side.


    Before, she was content with this kind of life.


    During this time, she always felt that something was wrong! I even wonder if I have made mistakes in what I have done over the years.


    "Sue, I can''t give it to her."


    Su Xincheng said in a light voice.


    Four years ago, she collected five million yuan from Gu''s family for Su Ning to make up for her lack of funds at that time.


    What Su Ning doesn''t know is that more than 20 years ago, the man bought her everything with five million yuan.


    "I''ll try to get her shares, and if I can''t get them, I''ll fight for the shares of other shareholders."


    "Well!"


    What Qiao Zhentian wants is Su Xincheng''s words. He nodded in agreement, and then sighed softly, "Xincheng, it''s all my fault that makes you and Ning become like this."


    Su Xincheng doesn''t answer. She looks at Qiao Zhentian''s guilt and remembers what Su Ning said Qiao Zhentian did four years ago.


    In addition, Su Ning gave the video of he Ru fooling around with a man in the office.


    About the video, Qiao Zhentian explains that it''s he Ru''s boyfriend, but it''s like his back.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t know whether she should believe it or not.


    After Mr. Su''s funeral, it was Mr. Gu''s birthday party.


    Gu''s family has a high position in Nancheng. This year, on his 65th birthday, Gu''s family held a special banquet, which became the biggest banquet in Nancheng this year.


    On the day of the banquet, all the families of the upper class will attend. It is said that many families from the imperial capital will come to send gifts.


    At such an important banquet, Gu Jingchen tore up the invitation. Gu ran and Mrs. Gu called Gu again and again. Gu refused to go.


    As Mr. Gu''s only son, if he doesn''t go out to the birthday party, he or she will lose face, and the news about the discord between Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu will be heard again.


    Gu Jingchen said that he would not go to anything. He thought that if Laozi came to invite him, he would not go.


    That night, Gu Jingchen was busy in the kitchen when he came back from work. He wanted to make delicious food for Su Ning.


    As long as Su Ning is happy, even let him mop the floor and wash clothes.


    Su Ning comes out and sees Gu Jingchen busy in the kitchen in his apron.


    After tasting the dish that the man made for the first time, she said it was ok, so he pushed off the social activities and errands that he could push, went home to study the dishes, and made food for her.


    Besides, it''s also immersive. I''m glad to.


    Su Ning looks at his "ferocious" knife in the kitchen, and his head aches.

 Chapter 276

    What kind of food can the young master cook? It''s OK to cook bowl noodles. Cooking, in fact, the taste is really ordinary.


    Su Ning regretted that when she asked her if she was delicious, she shouldn''t have blocked his mouth for perfunctoriness and said anything.


    If he goes on, she''ll have to lose ten pounds.


    "Congning." Gu Jingchen heard the news and turned to Su Ning with a smile. "Dinner will be ready soon."


    "I''ll make another fish."


    At the time of speaking, Gu Jingchen was cutting fish pieces in front of the tutorial in the mobile video.


    "Ka Ka" underground, fish splashed, see Su Ning head more pain.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Fortunately, she won''t eat at home tonight.


    "Are you hungry?" Gu Jingchen hard side cut fish, said.


    "Chu Feng came to meet me and attend a banquet."


    With that, the doorbell rang, and sister an went to open the door. Chu Feng, dressed in a formal suit, came in and said, "let''s go."


    After hearing the word "Chu Feng", Gu Jingchen immediately went out of the kitchen and saw that Chu Feng, who was very handsome, was walking behind Su Ning. Su Ning was wearing a dress. How could Gu Jingchen feel uncomfortable when they stood together like this!


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Jingchen, who forgot to put down his knife, just came over.


    The knife is stained with fish''s blood. Looking at Gu Jingchen''s eyes, he is cold and fierce. He seems to have caught his wife cheating and is holding a knife to settle accounts with them.


    This knife made sister an flustered. "Mr. Gu, if you have something to say, put the knife down first."


    Chu Feng is very calm and looks at Gu Jingchen in front of him with a light face.


    Su Ning can''t understand Gu Jingchen. He''s afraid that the bloody sword in his hand will cut Chu Feng.


    "Put the knife down."


    She said in a faint voice. Gu Jingchen looked at the bright kitchen knife in his hand. He really wanted to chop the little white face of Chu Feng, and see how the little white face colluded with him!


    But Su Ning opened the mouth, Gu Jingchen had to put down the knife!


    "Ning Ning, where are you going with him?"


    Gu Jingchen asked. He was afraid that one day Su Ning would follow Chu Feng. He looked down at the knife on the table and chopped Chu Feng first.


    "At Gu''s banquet, I''ll be Chu Feng''s companion."


    Su Ning returned.


    She heard Gu Jingchen talking to his family, so she didn''t tell him.


    "You''re not going."


    Gu Jingchen frowned and immediately took off his apron. "Who said I wouldn''t go?"


    Did he say that?


    Not at all, OK!


    "I''m going to the birthday party, too. You two don''t leave. Wait for me to change my clothes."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Su Ning looks at the scales on Gu Jingchen''s clothes. She has a fishy smell. She has to take a bath to go out.


    "Soon!"


    Gu Jingchen left two words, and then let sister an and Yaya watch Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    Never leave them two alone! What if you run away!


    Chu Feng looks at Su Ning. Su Ning smiles.


    Originally, she didn''t want to attend Mr. Gu Da''s birthday party, but an an is going. Chu Feng is short of company, and her master Luo min is coming from the imperial capital to attend Mr. Gu Da''s party tonight.


    Su Ning, who had nothing to do at home, went.


    Su Ning can''t control the attitude of the family members when they see her at the banquet.


    She has no fear in the face of anyone. Besides, the family members are angry when they see her.


    Waiting for Gu Jingchen to change his clothes and come out, Su Ning and Chu Feng leave. They also take sister an and Ya Ya away.


    Gu Jingchen''s chest is stuffy and short of breath. Sister an and ya ya, the two traitors, forget who started their wages!


    Thinking about it, before starting, Gu Jingchen called Fu yunmo.

 Chapter 277

    In Gu Jingchen''s opinion, Fu yunmo is the only one who can clean up Chu''s wind


    "It''s OK to find a man."


    Gu Jingchen heard Fu yunmo said that he couldn''t find a female companion and didn''t plan to go to Gu''s banquet. He said in an angry voice.


    "Fu yunmo, I don''t care what important things you have now. Go to the family dinner party as soon as possible!"


    "I never said I would not go!"


    Fu yunmo comes to Gu quickly and beats Chu Feng hard.


    After finishing Fu yunmo, Gu Jingchen sends a message to Lu Cheng again, urging him to go to Mu''s home and connect mu''an.


    Lu Cheng, an old man who is nearly thirty-five years old, has been playing secret love for so many years that Mu an an doesn''t know his mind at all. What a shame!


    Chu Feng takes the invitation and pushes Su Ning into the banquet. After two people appear, they immediately become the focus of the banquet.


    At this time, the banquet has not started, and the guests are coming in one after another.


    What they are staring at is not Chu Feng, but Su Ning.


    It is well known that Su Ning returns and marries Gu Jingchen.


    These days, Su Ning is watched by the upper class.


    Her conflicts with Qiao Yimo and he Ru, as well as her intimate photos with Chu Feng not long ago, although these news were sealed, they stayed for a long time.


    Today is Mr. Gu''s banquet. Su Ning, Gu Jingchen''s new wife, is not following Gu Jingchen, but Chu Feng. As soon as she comes in, how can she not be noticed!


    Su Ning doesn''t care about other people''s comments and strange eyes.


    Chu Feng''s heart is more powerful.


    Four years ago, Gu''s family bullied Ning Ning and tried every means to separate Ning Ning from Gu''s scum. Even Ning Ning''s car accident might have something to do with Gu''s family!


    Why should she take care of her family!


    "Su Ning!"


    Su Ning and Chu Feng don''t take it seriously. Gu ran comes first when he sees the two coming together.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, dressed in a royal blue cheongsam, and came forward with momentum, followed by many servants.


    Today''s birthday party is not in Gu''s house, but also under Gu''s banner, the largest hotel in Nancheng.


    Most of the servants in the hotel are here to help.


    "Mrs. Lu."


    Facing Gu Ran''s anger, Su Ning smiles and says hello.


    Gu ran looks at Su Ning''s smiling face and gets more angry. Some time ago, because of Su Ning, Lu''s banquet hall was smashed clean. She rushed to Gu''s house to complain to Mr. Gu.


    After this, Lu Cheng brought someone to smash the hall of Gu''s house. She was so angry that her grandmother fainted on the spot. Her father scolded Gu Jingchen as a "villain".


    This "evil son" is really the end of "evil". When her father called, Gu Jingchen answered one, and then directly put all the family members except Mrs. Gu into the blacklist.


    This time, on Mr. Da''s 65th birthday, Gu Jingchen even said that he would not attend.


    It is not a joke that those who are in charge of the family do not attend the birthday party of the family!


    More angry is Su Ning came, with a small white face.


    "Get the men out of here!"


    Gu ran cried with a cold face.


    She didn''t care that so many guests were watching, and even felt that the more people were watching, the better. She let them see clearly. Su Ning wanted to go into Gu''s door and dream!


    "Mrs. Lu."


    Chu Feng makes a sound first, she blocks Su Ning''s side forward, "is this the way to treat guests?"


    "We welcome anyone to attend a dinner party, but she..."


    "Ha ha." Gu ran sneered, "I don''t know where some people have the courage to come here!"


    "Never looked in the mirror? Or this gene is too good, the skin is so thick! "


    In front of some words, Su Ning thinks it''s normal for Gu ran to scold like this.


    After that, Su Ning looked up at Gu ran when the word "gene" was mentioned.


    Gu ran, what do you think of the Su family?

 Chapter 278

    "Ran Ran!"


    An unhappy voice followed. A middle-aged man came from the crowd. He watched Gu ran take a group of servants to drive Su Ning out. He said, "all the visitors are guests. Today is my father''s birthday."


    Su Ning sees this familiar face, Leng next.


    On the day of his grandfather''s death, he helped himself open the door of the ward, and then he went in with him.


    In the ward, she clearly heard her grandfather calling him, "feng''er."


    About his identity, Su Ning did not have time to guess at that time, followed by his grandfather''s funeral.


    Today, I saw him at the dinner party of Gu''s family, combined with his name "Ran Ran", and Gu ran saw him. Although he was angry, his eyes clearly showed a woman''s tenderness.


    He is Lu Feng, the eldest son of the Lu family, Lu Cheng''s brother and Gu Ran''s husband.


    Unlike the high-profile Gu ran, Lu Feng is low-key, rarely appears in front of the media, and rarely even attends a banquet.


    Su Ning''s feeling is completely different from Lu Cheng''s. He seems gentle and shrewd.


    "You help her!"


    Gu ran looked at Lu Feng angrily. Lu Feng lowered his voice and said, "Gu ran, do you want to make trouble on such an occasion?"


    "She is Jing Chen''s wife, and she is qualified to attend the banquet! You can''t get rid of anyone who''s with you. "


    To drive Su Ning out is really to let him lose his face.


    "A useless man, worthy to be Jing Chen''s wife?"


    Gu ran didn''t give in. She glared at Su Ning''s face in disgust. "Today, I''m going to drive her out."


    "Look who dares to stop me!"


    It''s a family friendly occasion!


    No matter how much Lu Feng thought about it, as a son-in-law, he couldn''t get involved in family affairs.


    While Mr. and Mrs. Gu are resting upstairs, even if they come to the party, they are afraid to listen to their daughter.


    "Su Ning really dares to come to this party! How can Gu ran tolerate her? "


    Some people feel sorry for Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair, while others sneer that no one comes out to stop her.


    Chu Feng has some regrets and shouldn''t bring Su Ning over. She looks cold and says in a light voice, "we don''t need Mrs. Lu to drive us. We''ll go."


    She''s here to talk about things. The Chu family is very interested in the project of the imperial family. If they seize this project, it will be very helpful for the future development of the Chu family.


    On Mr. Gu Da''s birthday, the leader of the imperial family and the project leader will come.


    "Chu Feng."


    Su Ning knows Chu Feng''s intention. It''s not easy for her to seize the company from her half brothers. Chu''s family is corrupt. If Chu Feng wants to make Chu''s family and his family live well, that project is bound to succeed.


    "No hurry." Su Ning smiles and calculates the time. It''s time for Gu Jingchen to come.


    When it''s time to use Gu Jingchen, she won''t be polite.


    "Get out of here!"


    Gu ran saw that Su Ning was still and said in a loud voice.


    Servants listen to Gu Ran''s words. When they go forward, Ya Ya also blocks Su Ning''s face.


    Ya Ya plus Chu Feng''s skill, it''s not a problem to bring down this large area.


    So thinking, Chu Feng really moved his hand.


    She didn''t like looking after Gu''s family. She could help Ning Ning out by fighting a few. What''s more, she didn''t fight back.


    Gu ran sees the scene getting chaotic and looks ugly. Last time she was in the Lu family, this time she was in the Gu family territory. Is Su Ningzhen a bully?


    She plans to call in all the bodyguards outside. Su Ning has to throw them out.


    Seeing that she insisted on doing so, Lu Feng frowned and said, "Jingchen is coming soon. Can you take the place?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu ran snorted coldly.


    It''s the same as what Lu Feng said. When Gu Ran is going to call the bodyguard in, Gu Jingchen comes.

 Chapter 279

    In Gu''s territory, his servant is beaten. Gu Jingchen protects Chu Feng and Ya Ya who are beating his own servants. No, he protects Su Ning!


    "When will the Lu family take care of my family?"


    Gu Jingchen heard the movement of the banquet hall, quickly came in, and saw seven or eight servants in front of Su Ning, with a cold voice.


    As soon as he appeared, the atmosphere of the scene changed.


    It is said that Gu Jingchen is very good to Su Ning.


    It is said that Gu Jingchen smashed the Lu family for Su Ning last time.


    This time, more guests came and looked around one by one..


    "Jingchen!"


    When Gu ran saw Gu Jingchen, he called happily.


    Gu Jingchen said firmly that he would not come to the banquet, but now he has come.


    No matter how much I hate them, they are also relatives who break the bones and connect the tendons.


    So, how can su Ning destroy their family affection!


    "Mrs. Lu, who allowed her to be the mother of the family in the family''s territory?"


    Gu Jingchen asked coldly.


    His elder sister stretched out her hand again and again, but she didn''t teach her hard enough.


    "Jingchen, I''m your sister!"


    Gu Jingchen went to Su Ning''s side and calmly said, "the water poured by the married daughter is not a care giver!"


    Before, Gu Jingchen didn''t give her a good face at most. Su Ning came back and refuted her face again and again in the upper class.


    "You


    Gu Ran''s face turned pale with anger. She reached out and pointed to Gu Jingchen with a cool face.


    If it were someone else, according to Gu Ran''s temperament, she would slap him in the morning, or let the bodyguard drag him to the corner and beat him hard.


    However, this man is not someone else, but her brother, who is now in charge of the family.


    In our opinion, this matter is almost here.


    In the end is his sister, Gu Jingchen also scolded, two separate busy their own things almost.


    Who knows, Gu Jingchen said coldly, "Mrs. Lu, I''d like to apologize to my family, even if it happened."


    "Let me apologize to her!" Gu ran exclaimed in shock. She was Miss Gu and Mrs Lu.


    Su Ning, it''s nothing!


    "What? Mrs. Lu is in Gu''s territory. Shouldn''t she apologize to Mrs. Gu? " Gu Jingchen said sarcastically.


    Gu ran withstood the anger from his chest, gritted his teeth and asked her to apologize!


    "Still, Mrs. Lu likes to be kicked in the face in public!"


    Gu Jingchen once again, Gu Ran''s face turned red, and her eyes fell on the little girl beside Su Ning. She would never forget the feeling that the little girl gave her.


    Gu ran clenched her fists slowly. Sooner or later, she had to figure out the accounts with the Su family.


    "Jingchen, I''m sorry, it''s us."


    Lu Feng, who apologizes, looks down at Su Ning in the wheelchair. "Ning Ning, your sister is too straightforward. Don''t make the same decision with her."


    Lu Feng, a smart and witty man, knows that if he talks too much polite words with Gu Jingchen, he will not be able to speak with Su Ning.


    He also said that Gu ran was straightforward and gave Su Ning a high hat. Su Ning''s refusal seems inhuman.


    "My sister''s temper is really too direct."


    Su Ning replied with a smile. She called "sister". Gu ran was so angry that he wanted to scold Su Ning for not being qualified. Before he spoke, Lu Feng caught her.


    Gu Ran''s temper, where is direct, is obviously arrogant, arrogant, arrogant.


    And, Lu Feng!

 Chapter 280

    Su Ning''s impression is that she is smart and patient, and that she knows how to advance and retreat.


    How can such a man look up to Gu ran!


    "Jingchen, I''m hungry. Let''s go and have something to eat."


    Listen to his wife''s Gu Jingchen immediately go to push her wheelchair, for fear that Chu Feng will come and rob Su Ning.


    After a few of them left, the guests around scattered, and the servants got up to start their work.


    Gu ran was still standing by, his eyes full of anger staring at Su Ning.


    "I''ll get rid of her sooner or later."


    "Almost."


    Lu Feng frowned, changed his warm expression and said in a cold voice.


    Gu ran turned his head to see Lu Feng looking at Su Ning''s direction and said harshly, "a useless person, what are you doing to protect her?"


    "By the way, Mr. Su passed away. You are in a hurry." Gu Ran''s words were full of sarcasm. Lu Feng''s face looked disgusted. "Do you need to talk to my dead teacher?"


    He gave Gu ran a cold glance. "Last time, Gu Jingchen smashed the Lu family and taught you some lessons. If you go to Su Ning again, I''m sure he will do something more ruthless. "


    "I''m his sister!"


    Gu ran clenched his teeth and said in a hate voice that four years ago, she broke up Su Ning and Gu Jingchen and did that to Gu Jingchen for the sake of his future.


    A wild seed who is not recognized by the family, now he has no legs, how can he be worthy of him!


    "Ha ha!" Lu Feng sneered. He looked up and saw Lu Shaohan and them coming here. He said, "you can''t live by yourself! Think for yourself. "


    With that, Lu Feng turned and walked away.


    Gu ran saw that her husband was protecting Su Ning. He was so angry that he stamped his feet and scolded her again!


    She didn''t do so many things for the sake of him and the Lu family.


    He also follows Gu Jingchen and protects Su Ning!


    She must give Su Ning some color to see, preferably at this party.


    "Ma!"


    Lu Shaohan comes over with Qiao Yimo. His call calls back Gu Ran''s thoughts.


    "Hello, aunt Gu." Joe said with a smile.


    Gu ran ignored Qiao Yimo. She looked at Lu Shaohan''s back and asked, "Annah?"


    Mention "Mu an an", the smile on Lu Shaohan''s face faded down, "where she is, what matters to me!"


    Since Su Ning came back, Mo Mo didn''t know how much she had been wronged. Mu An''an was so good that he fought against Su Ning again and again.


    During this period of time, mu''an didn''t contact him much.


    Since she doesn''t care about herself, he doesn''t have to care about her life at all, and


    Lu Shaohan turned his head and looked at Qiao Yimo smiling at him. His heart was soft.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Gu ran glanced at Qiao Yimo and said in a calm voice.


    The list of Mr. Da''s birthday party was arranged by her. She didn''t put the Su family on it.


    Su Xincheng''s stepdaughter is really capable of following her son.


    Gu ran couldn''t see the one who was worse than Su Ning.


    "Ann is your fiancee."


    Mu An''an is a miss of Mu family. Her identity is much better than Su family''s stepdaughter. Lu Shaohan doesn''t want her!


    What a blind dog!


    "I''ll talk to you about it when I get home." Gu ran looked at the guests around him and gave a warning.


    Gu ran left, and Qiao followed him with foam


    "Aunt Gu, I have something to discuss with you."


    "I have nothing to discuss with you." Gu ran refused directly. She knew what kind of person Qiao Yimo was.


    Trying to hook up with her brother, she turned to be with her son.


    "It''s about Su Ning."

 Chapter 281

    Joe continued with a soft voice and a smile.


    Gu ran was stunned and looked at Qiao Yimo, which made her interested.


    "What do you mean?"


    Joe to foam close, "today''s occasion, if she exposed some shameless things, you say how!"


    Along Qiao Yimo''s line of sight, Gu ran sees Su Ning and Chu Feng chatting happily, while Gu Jingchen stares at Chu Feng, his face is not so good-looking.


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Well!" Joe to foam smile, "I and Gu aunt hate her, hope to work with you a good cooperation."


    When she said that, she reached out to hold Gu Ran''s hand.


    Gu ran looked at Qiao Yimo''s hand lightly, said "wait for your good news" in a cold voice, and turned away.


    Joe takes back his hand with a sneer. What''s the use of Gu Ran''s face in front of her? Her son won''t marry himself. Waiting for her to come in, she controls the power of the Lu family''s house and looks after Ran''s arrogance!


    As for Su Ning


    Qiao Yimo looks up to Su Ning, looks at Chu Feng and Gu Jingchen beside her, and also sees mu''an''an and Lu Cheng.


    Tonight, Su Ning will die miserably.


    Mu An''an was originally with her brother and father. The two men said that when she grew up, she had to find her own partner.


    It means, let her find Lu Shaohan.


    She hasn''t talked to them about what happened with Lu Shaohan. After they left, it''s impossible for her to call Lu Shaohan.


    Mu An''an is glad that she didn''t find Lu Shaohan. As soon as she came in, she heard the guests saying that Lu Shaohan had brought Qiao Yimo.


    This heart sour, some uncomfortable, but not before the pain.


    "Uncle Lu Er, please bring Ann here."


    Mu an an lowers her head and thinks, her mind is seen through by Su Ning. Su Ning smiles and deliberately talks to Lu Cheng.


    Mu An''an is going out by himself. He wants to have a man without him. He meets Lu Cheng at Mu''s door.


    Lu Cheng said that on the way, driving a car can save fuel and protect the environment.


    "If you don''t mind, call me" second brother "with Jing Chen.". Lu Cheng says in a light voice, and doesn''t want to hear mu An''an call himself "second uncle" one by one. Lu Cheng thinks that Su Ning should be the first to start with.


    "Second brother." Su Ning looks at mu An''an standing on one side and says with a smile.


    Mu An''an touches her face. How can Ning Ning look at herself with such strange eyes? Her makeup is very beautiful today.


    Mu An''an said, leaning towards Chu Feng. She stretched out her hand and pulled Chu Feng''s clothes. She wanted to ask little Chu Chu if there was something on her face!


    "Little ChuChu."


    As soon as the word came out, Lu Cheng''s face suddenly collapsed. His eyes came, staring at Chu Feng''s hand like a knife.


    "Cough."


    Lu Chengshun made some strange noises.


    Mu An''an looks at Lu Cheng suspiciously, "second uncle, do you have a cold?"


    "Well!"


    "If you go to other places, it''s bad to infect congealing."


    Lu Cheng, who just thought mu An''an was concerned about, turned black again.


    Mu an an didn''t notice at all, she continued to add, "we three have something to talk about, you go busy."


    Mu An''an didn''t feel that what he said was wrong! However, when her voice fell, she also felt the temperature around her decreased.


    This kind of change comes from Lu Cheng. She shrinks her head and hides around Chu Feng. How can it be colder!


    Sure enough, we can''t be too close to Yama!

 Chapter 282

    Mu an an was afraid of Lu''s second uncle since he was a child. Every time he saw his cold face, he was definitely faster than a rabbit.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll go first!"


    Gu Jingchen changed his abnormality, said to Su Ning with a smile and left first.


    Lu Cheng doesn''t move. His eyes stare at Chu Feng coldly. Chu Feng is not afraid. He gives a bright smile and goes back. Mu an an is scared to death. He pulls Chu Feng''s clothes nervously. Lu Cheng can only go away in frustration.


    "It''s scary."


    As soon as Lu Cheng left, mu An''an immediately let go of Chu Feng and patted her chest.


    Lu Cheng''s Thoughts on mu An''an can be seen by people with clear eyes, but what he can''t see is only the client mu An''an.


    "Are you so afraid of him?" Chu Feng joked, "it looks good."


    Mu An''an seriously reflected on Lu Cheng''s appearance.


    "Well, it''s very handsome!"


    "It''s more handsome than Lu Shaohan, and it''s reliable!"


    Su Ning added a word, they three chat, who all see not far away Lu Shaohan like a dog leg in front of Qiao Yimo.


    "Well." Mu An''an also saw Lu and the two of them. He was depressed and answered.


    "But..." she turned her words and looked at the people around her. She was sure that Lu Cheng had gone far away. She said to Su Ning and Chu Feng in a soft voice, "King Yama! Are you not afraid? "


    Anyway, when she saw him, just like the mouse saw the cat, she would avoid him next time, which saved her heart beating and hands shaking.


    Mu An''an is so afraid of Lu Cheng that Su Ning and Chu Feng look at each other and laugh.


    It seems that Lu Cheng has a long way to go to catch up with mu An''an.


    "Chu Feng, you have something to do. Just have An''an and ya''a here."


    Su Ning looks at Chu Feng and looks around, absentminded and says.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng Ying way, banquet is about to start, the people over there should arrive.


    Once those people appear, they must be surrounded. It''s difficult for her to meet them.


    But no matter how hard it is, she has to do it. Just like so many years, she has been living as a man. No matter how tired and helpless she is, she has to carry on for the relatives she cares about most.


    In this life, I''m afraid it''s the end of her life.


    Fortunately, she has not met the man who wants to accompany her all her life!


    Mu An''an pushes Su Ning to the side to chat. They don''t notice that someone stares at Chu Feng.


    At the beginning of the banquet, the scattered guests gathered in the middle, and some still stood in their original positions.


    With the help of Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu got on the stage.


    On the stage, Mr. Da is in high spirits and is very happy to see the guests off the stage.


    He used to be in charge of his family. He was a killer in Nancheng. He was definitely a top man.


    Now I''m going to retire, and I''m forced by my own son to take care of my family. I''m unwilling, but I have nothing to do!


    He said a few polite words, mainly to thank everyone for coming to his birthday party.


    Sixty five years old is not a real birthday, but Mr. Gu is doing a special event this year. Many people are speculating about Gu''s intention.


    This year, when Su Ning came back, the sky in Nancheng changed.


    When Gu Da finished speaking, he got off the stage. Many people thought that Gu Jingchen would go up and say something, but Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng stood together chatting, without any intention of congratulation.


    He is the only son of Gu Da!


    The relationship between family members is really weird!


    After ten minutes, Su Ning sent a text message to Luo min.

 Chapter 283

    So far, I haven''t seen Luo min.


    She and Luo min have not met formally, and they have been in video chat or telephone contact.


    "I don''t know if Chu Feng has seen the people from the imperial capital?" Mu An''an asked suddenly.


    Su Ning doesn''t think so. What Chu Feng wants to see is the great figures from the imperial capital. The appearance of the great figures must be a sensation, while the people at the banquet don''t make any moves.


    Maybe the flight is delayed!


    Her master... Su Ning looks down at the mobile phone that hasn''t received any new news. Does Luo min come with the people from the imperial capital?


    The mobile phone rings, it''s Chu Feng''s.


    She picked up and was about to tell Chu Feng that she was going to go back first. Chu Feng''s breathing was disordered, followed by the anxious and flustered voice.


    Chu Feng just finished, Su Ning''s face immediately sank down, that sleepiness also disappeared.


    "I''ll come with ANN in a minute."


    She hung up the phone, looked up at a confused face of Mu An''an, said in a voice, "Chu Feng has something to look for us."


    Finish saying, she and the side of Ya Ya said, "you wait for me here."


    Ya Ya Leng Leng, very few Su Ning don''t need to follow, she hesitated to think, should next.


    Mu''an pushes Su Ning away from the banquet. When there is no one, she asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chu Feng was drugged."


    Su Ning whispered, Kwai an anxiously accelerated his movements, and the two hurried to the upstairs lounge.


    Chu Feng''s identity is clear to Su Ning and mu An''an besides his wife and sister.


    Chu Feng''s father had many women, and Chu Feng''s mother was one of them.


    After Chu Feng took the power from the upper brothers, Chu Fu was Madame Chu.


    Over the years, Chu Feng has been careful about his identity for fear of being detected by the Chu family.


    If so, all the efforts of Chu Feng and Mrs. Chu over the years will be paid.


    Everyone has weakness. Chu Feng''s weakness is not the Chu family, but his wife and sister.


    Today, there are so many guests, Chu Feng''s identity is exposed, the Chu family will set off a bloodbath again, and Mrs. Chu will be driven out of the Chu family.


    Su Ning and Mu an an quickly walk into the room where Chu Feng is staying. They are too flustered to notice that someone is quietly following with a mobile phone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he enters the door, Mu an anxiously asks Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng, who was lying on the sofa, was all wet, and the water was dripping from her hair. She felt a fire burning in her body, which made her mouth dry and her whole body hot.


    "I had a drink, and that''s it."


    "Who the hell did it!"


    Mu An''an angrily scolded that he was still attending a dinner party in such an obscene way.


    Is it from the Chu family?


    "It''s not who''s doing it now!" Su Ning is calmer than mu An''an. She looks at Chu Feng''s condition.


    The imperial capital and the south city are so far apart. Do they think that Chu Feng is unguarded and easy to calculate?


    If Chu Feng is really a man and is drugged, just find a woman for her. Things are not so difficult.


    However, she is a woman, and has been a man''s woman!


    It''s hard for Su Ning to say what Chu Feng''s intention is.


    "It''s very strong. I''ve just washed cold water!"


    Chu Feng bear this bone inside come out of affliction, bite a tooth to say, and after flushing cold water, she is more dry hot.

 Chapter 284

    "I''ll send Chu Feng out." Mu an an continued to say.


    Su Ning has a look at Chu Feng, who is so uncomfortable that she has to open her collar. If she just goes out, what should she do when she meets someone in the corridor!


    This person gave Chu Feng the medicine, how to let them easily send a person out of the hotel.


    I''m afraid that out of this door, someone is blocking the corridor.


    "Yes, I can''t get out!"


    Chu Feng sneered. She came to the banquet alone today.


    I think it''s Nancheng, so I''m not alert. It''s really a comfortable life for a long time. She forgot how she came over these years!


    "I have a way!"


    Su Ning thought that she was missing a suit.


    "Chu Feng, take off your clothes first." Su Ning said, turning to see Mu an an, "an an, you go outside..."


    She didn''t finish her words. She caught a glimpse of a light coming in at the door. When she looked again, a figure quickly flashed in front of her eyes. Mu''an followed Su Ning''s eyes and noticed that she ran out quickly, opened the door and caught the person who was going to run back.


    "Help


    "Shaohan, come and help me."


    Familiar voice rings out, Su Ning didn''t expect that the person at the door is Qiao Yimo.


    How could she have the key to this lounge!


    "Save..." is a sound again, Mu an an raises a hand to didn''t give Qiao with Mo opportunity, directly hit a person dizzy, then dragged in.


    Joe with Mo so noisy go on, lead a person to come over, Chu breeze is over.


    "Ning Ning, what should we do now?"


    Asked mu An''an.


    Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "if you really want something, just send it to your door!"


    "Get rid of her!"


    Su Ning said coldly.


    "Ah


    Mu''an is stunned and looks at Su Ning in surprise. Chu Feng says with a smile, "An''an, pick it off quickly. I can''t bear it any more."


    According to Su Ning, mu''an quickly takes off the clothes on Qiao Yimo''s body. When he takes them off, something falls out of Qiao Yimo''s bag.


    After a while, Chu Feng put on Qiao Yimo''s clothes.


    Chu Feng is higher than Qiao Yimo, but they are almost thin, so their women''s clothes are suitable.


    Chu Feng looks at the dress on his body and laughs sarcastically.


    She had a dream to appear in front of people in a skirt, but she didn''t expect to wear women''s clothes in this situation today.


    Su Ning asks mu An''an to simply dress up Chu Feng. With this change, who else can find out that the amazing girl in front of her is Chu family.


    When mu''an went to help Chu Feng, she stepped on a small bottle on the ground. She looked down and saw that it fell out of Qiao Yimo''s bag.


    "What is this?"


    "Give it to me." Su Ning also noticed that the small transparent bottle contained half of the liquid.


    "Take Chu Feng away first." Su Ning, who took the bottle and looked at it, continued, "Gu Jingchen is coming."


    Gu Jingchen sticks to her tightly. Seeing that she hasn''t appeared for such a long time, she will definitely come to look for her.


    "Good!" Mu An''an answered and left with the hot Chu wind.


    Before she left, she deliberately stepped on her feet, and the floor was only covered with the underwear of Joe Yimo.


    As Su Ning expected, mu''an didn''t leave chufeng for a minute, and Gu Jingchen came in a hurry.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Qiao Yimo on the ground and immediately looked away at his house.


    Joe lay here in such white foam that he felt that he had to wash it hundreds of times.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning hands the bottle to Gu Jingchen, "Qiao Yimo gives me the medicine, is noticed by an an."

 Chapter 285

    Su Ning''s face did not change to lie, "an an knocked people unconscious. I was afraid of people running away, so I asked an an an to pick off her clothes and throw them away."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t doubt Su Ning''s words. The coldness at the bottom of his eyes condensed. He bit his teeth and repeated in a cold voice, "she gives you medicine!"


    court death!


    Gu Jingchen took the small bottle in Su Ning''s hand and guessed what was in it! He looked around, saw the glass on the table, and went over.


    Su Ning didn''t ask Gu Jingchen what he was going to do. Although they couldn''t go back, she knew he would solve it.


    After Gu Jingchen poured a glass of water, Qiao Yimo woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a man with his back to him.


    Such a figure, she recognized that it was Gu Jingchen, and felt chilly again. Joe looked down at himself with foam and raised his mouth happily.


    Today, she is wearing a skirt and invisible bar inside. She usually likes to wear lace underpants.


    Needless to say, she must be very sexy now.


    It turned out that Gu Jingchen liked her.


    Qiao Yimo''s face turned red. She got up and grabbed Gu Jingchen, who was walking around. "Brother Chen!"


    Gu Jingchen got goose bumps when he heard this charming voice. He turned his face and handed the cup to him.


    "Have some water."


    "Well!" Qiao Yimo saw the water cup in front of him. He didn''t think much about it. He took the cup over with a shy smile and drank it over. "Brother Chen, you are very kind to me."


    She has long said that brother Chen is interested in himself.


    This is not, and stripped her clothes, and gave her water to drink.


    Joe sat on the ground in shame with foam. She reached out to touch her snow-white skin and put on an attractive posture.


    Gu Jingchen, who put the cup on the table, didn''t look at her again and went straight behind her.


    "Let''s go."


    Before long, Joe''s foam will eat its own fruit. It''s disgusting to stay here.


    "Well!"


    A light word rang out. Joe froze with a smile on her face. She turned her head and found that she was there. Her face changed. She took back her hands and hugged her white body.


    See Gu Jingchen, Qiao to foam not cover, see Su Ning, she is afraid to be seen.


    "Brother Chen." Joe thought slowly of what had just happened.


    She asked the waiter of the hotel to put the medicine in Chu Feng''s wine.


    After Chu Feng goes upstairs, she stares at Su Ning and sees them coming. She follows them.


    Before she came, she called Lu Shaohan and asked him to call mu''an away.


    In this way, there are only Su Ning and Chu Feng in the room, and she just got the room card from Gu''s family.


    Waiting for Chu Feng''s medicine to break out, when he can''t control it, something will happen with Su Ning.


    As she hid in the room, she exposed their videos in front of all the guests today.


    This plan is perfect!


    However, she was too anxious to be found by Su Ning and mu An''an.


    Now mu''an and Chu Feng are gone.


    Must be know that Gu Jingchen came, Su Ning let mu An''an take the medicine of Chu Feng.


    Mu An''an, it''s shameless!


    "I just saw her enter this room with Chu Feng. They two..."


    Qiao Yimo recalled everything and was anxious to complain. Before he finished, Gu Jingchen turned his back to her and coldly answered.


    "You give Ning Ning medicine."


    It''s not asking her, it''s affirming.


    Joe with foam one Zheng, continuously return a way, "I have no!"

 Chapter 286

    She is the medicine given to Chu Feng, not Su Ning.


    She has more confidence in this idea.


    "Brother Chen, I don''t have one."


    Qiao Yimo''s voice rang. She looked at Su Ning with hatred in her eyes. "This bitch has been carrying you on his back with the Chu! They were together four years ago. "


    "The two of them came here to have an affair while you were socializing outside!"


    "I found out and slandered me and drugged them."


    Qiao Yimo said, tears rolled out, followed by a coat to cover her body.


    The clean coat is covered with tobacco smell and fishy smell, and also has perfume. These flavors are all mixed up into the nasal cavity of Joe''s foam.


    Qiao Yimo covers his body with clothes. Brother Chen cares about her! I love her!


    When her heart beat fast, the corner of her mouth was about to be pursed. She caught a glimpse of a foot coming. Without waiting for her reaction, she was forced to be kicked to the ground.


    This one foot comes over, angry Gu Jingchen''s strength is very big, straight kick Joe with foam tears fall out.


    This time, it''s not a grievance, it''s not a fake cry, it''s a real pain.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes are as deep as ice. If it wasn''t for murder, he would have cut Qiao to pieces. How could she hurt Ning again and again.


    Shut up


    Gu Jingchen angrily shouts a way, the suit throws to her, is not afraid that she freezes, is feels that she disgusts pollutes his eyes.


    Qiao Yimo doesn''t shut up. She wants to tell Su Ning and Chu Feng all the shameless things.


    She got up from the ground, pointed to Su Ning, with tears in her eyes, and yelled, "the four years she left Nancheng were with Chu Feng."


    "Lonely men and few women, can they be clean?"


    The more he said, the more angry he was, and the more excited he was.


    Su Ning shamelessly hook up with brother Chen, on the other hand and Chu Feng''s relationship is not clear, it is disgusting.


    Gu Jingchen is angry, not because Su Ning and Chu Feng''s things make him care, but because he can''t hear other people''s slander on Su Ning.


    Then he raised his foot and kicked in the past. The suit coat fell out, and Joe''s attractive body was exposed to the air again.


    Gu Jingchen turns around and casually smiles at Su Ning.


    Four years ago, he believed other people''s words and thought Su Ning was with Chu Feng. When Su Ning faced the reporter''s questions, she was silent.


    She loved Chu Feng. At that time, the idea was repeated in his mind. At last, it could not resist suspicion and distrust, and he broke up with her.


    What happened


    Su Ning listens to these words and testimonies with a sneer. She doesn''t even have the meaning to explain.


    Four years ago, Gu Jingchen wrote a letter, and she couldn''t give an explanation, so he proposed to break up.


    Four years later, Su Ning couldn''t explain because of Chu Feng.


    Gu Jingchen looked at Su Ning, afraid of her suffering, said in a straight voice, "I believe in Su Ning."


    No longer obsessed with reasons, she said no, that''s not.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Even Joe Yimo, who had been kicked in two feet, began to cry bitterly. Tears poured out fiercely. After the make-up bloomed, her whole face was really ugly.


    Is it because of lack of evidence?


    She saw the cell phone beside her and picked it up.


    Unfortunately, it was discovered too early, not to mention the video of Su Ning and Chu Feng embracing, but they didn''t hold a small hand, and there was a mu''an in it.


    "She''s putting a green hat on you!"

 Chapter 287

    "So what!"


    Gu Jingchen cold voice disdain to return a way, used to care about Su Ning and Chu Feng close, now, she came back.


    Others, he believed, and everything she said was right.


    "Gu Jingchen!" If Gu Jingchen doesn''t believe it, he will slander Su Ning to the end.


    "Are you blind? She''s always pretending to be pure. "


    "By the way, four years ago, she was hooking up with my dad."


    Angry and excited Joe could not control himself, so he blurted out the matter. Su Ning, who is looking at Gu Jingchen, is tense when she hears these words. She laughs coldly.


    Qiao Yimo and Qiao Zhentian, while Su Xincheng is away, do that kind of thing to her. Now they dare to say it in front of Gu Jingchen.


    "Say it again!"


    Gu Jingchen was stunned. Regardless of whether his eyes were polluted, he turned and asked coldly.


    Four years ago, Su Ning left Nancheng. He knew there must be some secret in it, but he never thought it would be


    Qiao Zhentian!


    That face suddenly rushed into Gu Jingchen''s mind, he clenched his fist, as if to strangle Qiao Zhentian.


    "Yes." Qiao Yimo thinks that Gu Jingchen is angry at Su Ning''s relationship with her father. Her mouth rises and she continues to say, "she''s going to hook up with my father while Su Xincheng is away."


    "I just came back to see it and tried to stop it. Instead of realizing that she was wrong, she pushed me downstairs. "


    "Su Xincheng knows that she pushed me downstairs."


    Qiao Yimo finished, raised his head to look at Gu Jingchen, Gu Jingchen can''t control his anger, raised his foot to her chest with a hard kick in the past.


    This is heavier than the previous two.


    "You bastards!"


    Gu Jingcheng never thought that Su Ning would leave Nancheng because of this kind of thing!


    Even if Qiao Yimo doesn''t say it all, he can guess what Su Ning is encountering at Su''s house when he thinks that Su Xincheng has only Qiao Zhentian and his daughter in his eyes.


    He forward, regardless of the ground to Joe to foam hands, Su Ning even forward to grab his hand.


    This man starts to have nerves and may do something to Joe!


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning''s voice draws back Gu Jingchen''s reason. Gu Jingchen looks down at Su Ning''s clear eyes, and then her abandoned legs.


    His eyes suddenly red up, he is really useless, even the favorite woman can not protect.


    "Brother Chen, she was sleeping by my father long ago..."


    That "rotten" word did not export, Gu Jingchen Yin ruthless extremely stare in the past, forcing Qiao to foam to swallow the word back.


    She was a little scared.


    "Who on earth is sleeping badly!"


    Gu Jingchen''s mood calmed down, he hooked the corner of his mouth, coldly glanced at Qiao Yimo.


    Joe to foam a Leng, at the beginning did not understand Gu Jingchen''s meaning, inadvertently, see the small bottle on the table.


    In the bottle was the medicine she had brought.


    She poured more than half of it into the wine, leaving the rest for later use.


    But it''s empty. It''s gone.


    When he thought of the water he had just drunk, Joe''s face turned white and he dug his fingers into his throat.


    However, this effect is very fast attack, even if the spit all useless, has entered the blood.


    "Brother Chen, take me to the hospital quickly!"


    It was Joe''s turn to be afraid.


    "No!"


    She wants Gu Jingchen.


    "Brother Chen, you can''t leave me."

 Chapter 288

    Joe to foam ran forward, want to use hot body to hold Gu Jingchen, Gu Jingchen where will give her this opportunity, lift foot is a kick.


    Qiao Yimo, who fell on the ground, felt that the medicine was breaking out. She called to Su Ning, "you can''t take brother Chen away."


    "He''s mine!"


    "You gave me the medicine."


    So, she wants Gu Jingchen!


    This logic


    Gu Jingchen did not finish listening to her words, pushed Su Ning to leave, tube drug attack up what she will do!


    Before leaving, Su Ning asks Gu Jingchen to take Qiao Yimo''s mobile phone. They leave Qiao Yimo here to let her live and die,


    If Joe could resist the foam, she would take a cold bath in her room all night and wait for the hotel attendant to find out.


    But, Joe, foam


    Joe colluded with the family man early.


    Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ninggang out of the rest room. At the end of the corridor comes the impatient and chaotic sound of footsteps. Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen behind her and calls "Jingchen.".


    Gu Jingchen understand her meaning, see the side of the corridor door, push the door quickly push Su Ning into.


    After a while, a lot of reporters came down the corridor.


    Mr. Gu Da''s banquet was a sensation in the whole city. The guests were distinguished, and the bodyguards and reporters were all over the hall.


    Through the crack in the door, Su Ning saw reporters carrying machines and walking towards the rest room where they came out.


    Joe Yimo is a guest to attend the birthday party. He has no great ability to command the reporters present.


    In addition, guests who come to the banquet often need to rest because they are drunk or for other reasons.


    If the guest needs to go to the front desk and ask for a room card, he can come over.


    And Qiao Yimo has the room card that opens this layer room in the hand, Lu Shaohan is impossible to give, also do not have that power.


    To Joe foam room card people, looking for reporters to shoot reports, in the home of the status must be very high.


    Who is it?


    As the reporters'' footsteps went down, not long after that, the sound of high-heeled shoes rang out. A woman with a servant followed the reporter. Her royal blue cheongsam was very bright.


    Gu Jingchen also saw a familiar face passing through his eyes, and his face sank instantly.


    "I''ll go out later."


    Gu ran brought the reporter to catch her adultery with Chu Feng. It will be wonderful.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning tenderly and smiles.


    His family is smart!


    The corner of his mouth was about to be pursed again. Bending down, he saw her legs again. His heart hurt instantly, and his eyes turned red.


    "Why don''t you tell me you were bullied by them?"


    He asked in a low voice. Su Ning laughed at his words.


    Gu Jingchen thought she would not answer her questions.


    "You can''t get through!" Su Ning came back.


    When Su Xincheng was driven out of Su''s house, she called Gu Jingchen.


    No connection!


    At that time, she thought of being abandoned by her favorite and closest person. She was angry and sad, and drove away from Nancheng overnight.


    Gu Jingchen was stunned. His fingers on the wheelchair tightened. Yes, he couldn''t get through at that time.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be here all the time."


    He whispered, promising.


    So what if I''m here!


    Some things are lost and can''t come back.


    The door of the rest room was closed, but a reporter had a room card in his hand. When the door opened, they all rushed in.


    Miss Su, Gu Jingchen''s wife and a woman with broken legs had an affair with the young master of Chu family at Mr Gu''s birthday party.

 Chapter 289

    This is more attractive than this birthday party!


    Reporters carry cameras and microphones into the room. They look around and quickly see Joe Yimo on the ground.


    When Joe bought it with foam, he knew how strong it was.


    It is said that when the attack, but also make people confused, nonsense.


    What she wants is that when Su Ning and Chu Feng are caught in bed, Chu Feng tells Su Ning the shameless side in front of reporters.


    This will, the medicine into her stomach, consciousness becomes fuzzy people become her.


    "Isn''t this Su''s?"


    Reporters saw almost off, rolling on the ground of Joe foam, shocked to call out.


    "This woman, she looks so pure! How come... "


    Say good is Su Ning, how became Qiao Yimo.


    However, without Su Ning, Qiao Yimo has great news value.


    "I''m so hot!"


    The glare of the light made her open her eyes. The first thing she saw was a man.


    This is what she needs most at this time! In a flash, the male reporter''s face became Gu Jingchen''s.


    "Brother Chen!" She got up from the ground, reached for the trouser leg of the male reporter, and scared him back two times.


    "Brother Chen, you are here." Joe foam is full of coquettishly looking at the male reporter, she felt the light around is very strong, let her more hot.


    And her eyes only "Gu Jingchen."


    "I know you don''t want me."


    Joe said with a smile, everyone knows that she loves Gu Jingchen deeply.


    She looks like this. It can be seen that she has eaten something she shouldn''t have.


    Just as other reporters want to stop shooting and send people to the hospital, the words behind Joe Yimo make them boiling.


    "How can su Ning keep you!"


    "She''s a bitch, a shameless bitch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ugly and insulting words come out of Qiao Yimo''s mouth. On weekdays, Qiao Yimo carries a pathetic picture in front of the public, which always makes people feel that she is very pathetic.


    She takes Su Ning as her sister, and Su Ning takes Gu Jingchen and sets her up.


    As soon as the words "slut" came out, reporters looked at each other.


    Qiao Yimo is not so good to Su Ning at all!


    "Are you jealous and disgusted with Su Ning all the time?"


    A reporter quickly asked Qiao Yimo.


    "Ha ha!"


    Joe with foam smile, she looked at the man in front of her, the face of the vicious exposed in the camera.


    "I''m not jealous of her."


    "I just want to kill her!"


    "Kill her! Find a man to put her to sleep, and see where she''s going


    Drug driven not only let Joe to foam hot up, reaching into the male reporter''s clothes, but also said ferociously.


    So the reporters shot faster.


    Shameless Joe Yimo!


    Hypocritical Joe Yimo!


    Cruel and cold Qiao Yimo


    This is the real Joe foam!


    "That, you are right Su Xincheng that!"


    The male reporter, who was touched by Qiao Yimo, swallowed his saliva and asked.


    Mentioning Su Ning, I''m sure I''ll think of Su Xincheng who cut off the mother daughter relationship with her.


    At present, this face is the real Qiao Yimo, so does Su Xincheng know?


    "She


    "It''s my father''s plaything!"


    "She''ll give me whatever I want!"


    Joe said with satisfaction that the fire in her heart was more fierce. She hugged the male reporter hungrily and pulled his clothes fiercely.


    In front of so many people, it''s almost like a live spring palace


    "Come on


    "Come on

 Chapter 290

    This kind of Joe to foam scared a rational reporter to push people away, he straightened clothes, and then back.


    Joe, who was pushed to the ground, did not care that her suit fell out. She sat on the ground and looked around at the reporters. Seeing that it was a man, she brightened her eyes.


    The male reporters stepped back one after another. They just came to interview. How could they meet such women!


    "Miss Su is so shameless!"


    A reporter couldn''t stand Joe''s disgust and said in a loud voice.


    Gu ran, who came to the door with his servant, pursed his lips and sneered.


    She didn''t rush in immediately and let the servant throw Su Ning out. Instead, she cleared her throat and said in a loud voice, "well, Su Ning, thanks to our family''s kindness to you, you are here to hook up with a man!"


    When the reporter in the room heard Gu Ran''s words, he stopped his action and side stepped out of the way.


    They just took a few photos, they want to find someone to take Joe to the hospital, Joe to foam himself said very strong news. They have no reason not to shoot such news.


    "Su Ning!"


    Gu ran calm face, through the reporter walked in, she sneered at the flush on the ground woman, "who married you, really blind you."


    She said that on purpose and scolded Gu Jingchen.


    Let Jingchen not listen to himself!


    When Qiao Yimo heard the woman''s sarcastic voice, she finally regained some consciousness. She looked up and saw that it was Gu ran, and then the reporters who were taking pictures of herself called out, "ah.".


    "Joe, foam! How could it be you


    Gu ran looked at Qiao Yimo who was almost naked on the ground and cried in shock.


    What''s going on!


    It''s not about giving Su Ning medicine. How can they become like this!


    What a fool!


    Gu ran glared at Qiao Yimo in disgust. She didn''t like the Su family.


    No matter how annoying or angry Gu ran was, he had to send people away first.


    As for Su Ning


    "Mo Mo!"


    The man''s anxious voice came in. Without waiting for Gu Ran''s order, the servant dragged Qiao Yimo away. Lu Shaohan came.


    Before that, Lu Shaohan received a call from Qiao Yimo, who was slapped by mu''an. She wanted to be quiet.


    Lu Shaohan, who can''t find Qiao Yimo, goes to find mu''an.


    "Shaohan, what are you doing in there?"


    Gu ran turns around and sees Lu Shaohan come in. He grabs Lu Shaohan''s hand in a panic.


    Lu Shaohan looks at Gu ran, and then goes through the crowd to see Qiao Yimo.


    "Mo Mo!"


    He called again.


    Joe was scratching herself hard. She remembered what had just happened. This will vaguely see Lu Shaohan, like to find a straw, desperately grasp refused to let go.


    "Shaohan, help me!"


    Lu Shaohan immediately shakes off Gu Ran''s hand. He goes in and covers Qiao Yimo''s body with the suit on the ground. Then he picks her up and goes out.


    Many people know Lu Shaohan''s love for Qiao Yimo.


    However, Gu ran would not agree.


    Her favorite daughter-in-law is mu An''an, miss of Mu family.


    At this meeting, Lu Shaohan went out with Qiao Yimo in her arms. She yelled, "Shaohan, what do you want? Let me down!"


    When she said it, she caught a glimpse of mu''an who was coming.


    Mu An''an was shocked to see Qiao Yimo in Lu Shaohan''s arms. What''s the matter!


    "Here comes Ann."

 Chapter 291

    Qiao Yimo took the medicine himself and wanted to be a man. Today, he was photographed clean by the reporter. Lu Shaohan carried him away. Even if he carried him to the hospital, the relationship between them must have been written in the dark by the reporter.


    What if Joe leaves for Lu Shaohan with foam!


    Lu Shaohan just couldn''t understand the hint in Gu Ran''s words. He stopped and looked at mu An''an, who was full of doubts. He said coldly, "Mu An''an, you are cruel enough!"


    It is to calculate the matter of Qiao Yimo to mu''an again.


    Mu an an opened his mouth and wanted to explain something, but he didn''t want to say anything.


    Lu Shaohan didn''t listen to Gu Ran''s words. He didn''t care about the Mu family, so he took Qiao Yimo and left.


    "I''ll take foam to the hospital."


    Mr. Mu family and Mr. Mu family looked at Lu Shaohan and left, their faces turned black.


    The whole upper class knows that the Lu family and the Mu family want to marry their baby daughter to Lu Shaohan.


    There are many servants here. If he doesn''t trust to give one servant, he can arrange two.


    He went away with a drugged woman in his arms.


    Again and again the injustice and injury, let Mu an an''s pain light a lot. She smiles at her family, letting them leave themselves alone.


    They turned back to the banquet hall. When she looked up, she saw that the security door in the corridor was opened and Su Ning in the wheelchair was pushed out. She thought of Chu Feng''s disappearance and walked quickly.


    brain-impaired! Blind!


    Gu ran looked at Lu Shaohan who had left, and there were only these four words in his mind.


    Does he know how to look at the scene? Does he know how to look at people''s faces!


    "Mrs. Lu!"


    The reporters then turned around and took a microphone and camera to shoot Gu ran fiercely.


    "Lu Shao is infatuated with Miss Qiao. Would you agree that they should be together?"


    "Would you care if Miss Qiao did such a disgraceful thing at Gu''s birthday party today?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Ran''s face sank when she asked these questions. Now she saw Gu Jingchen and Su Ning, and her eyes shot coldly at Su Ning.


    Needless to say, Qiao Yimo took the medicine she brought. It must have been made by Su Ning.


    She bit her teeth and took a deep breath. "Please be quiet."


    "This is Gu''s hotel."


    This is to remind reporters not to write and ask.


    Qiao Yimo''s video can be played out, but Lu Shaohan takes her out. Gu ran will never allow them to spread it.


    She thinks so, but both Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng feel that these two things need to be widely reported.


    The bigger the report, the better!


    "Someone must have planned this."


    Gu Ran''s words turned to Su Ning.


    "Whoever told you to come is who planned it."


    Gu Jingchen answered for Su Ning. When he finished, the reporters looked at each other.


    It was Gu''s servant who informed them that Su Ning had an affair with Chu Feng.


    Therefore, this matter has something to do with Gu ran.


    Gu ran didn''t expect that her younger brother would expose her in front of reporters, and her face turned blue and white


    "Ning Ning!"


    When Gu Jingchen and Gu ran face each other, mu''an pulls Su Ning aside. When she turns to see no one around, she squats down on the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning sees Mu an an who lowers her head and thinks that an an returns to the banquet so quickly. She immediately has a bad feeling in her heart.


    "Is something wrong with Chu Feng?"


    "Yes, yes." Mu''an answered. When she raised her head, her eyes turned red.


    If it wasn''t for the people around her, she couldn''t help the tears in her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ning is also anxious.

 Chapter 292

    Usually, Su Ning won''t worry about Chu Feng, but today she was given very strong medicine.


    You can see how dangerous a person''s Chu Feng is by looking at Joe Yimo.


    "I will leave with Chu Feng as you say." Mu an an continued to say that she recalled what had just happened.


    "But we didn''t go long before we met Lu Shaohan."


    "I''m afraid that Lu Shaohan will find Chu Feng and leave her in the corner. I want to send Lu Shaohan away and come to meet her immediately."


    "Who knows..."


    Mu An''an said that her eyes were redder. When her tears came out, she raised her hand and quickly wiped them off.


    "When she came back, she was gone."


    After looking for a circle, she didn''t find Chu Feng''s figure. She immediately went back to the rest room to find Su Ning.


    However, something happened to Su Ning. She was surrounded by reporters and family members. She didn''t say it directly.


    "Ning Ning, is Chu Feng OK?"


    Mu an an squats down, holds Su Ning''s hands and says anxiously.


    If something happens to Chu Feng, she is a sinner.


    "She was drugged. If some man picked her up and went to sleep..."


    This result, mu An''an dare not think about.


    Su Ning frowned and knew the seriousness of the matter.


    "Don''t worry."


    She turned her head and saw Gu Jingchen, who was waiting for her not far away. She felt his fingers back and forth on her legs, "an an, you go to find Lu Cheng."


    "Don''t say anything to him, just say you need his help to find Chu Feng."


    Lu Cheng is very smart. He can''t see through.


    When Ann asks for him, she must do her best to help.


    "Good!"


    Mu an an answers directly. She listens to Su Ning and thinks that Lu Yan Wang is very reliable.


    "Shall we go back?" After Mu an anxiously left, Gu Jingchen came over and asked.


    Chu Feng suddenly disappeared, Su Ning where have mood to go back.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Gu Jingchen just saw what mu An''an said to Su Ning with red eyes, although he didn''t hear the content.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. The less people know about Chu Feng, the better.


    It''s just, now


    "I''ll handle it carefully."


    Two people together for so many years, sometimes a look can know what each other is thinking.


    "Chu Feng is gone."


    There is no way, Chu Feng''s situation, one second is dangerous.


    Mu An''an has asked Lu Cheng for help. The more people there are, the better.


    "Well, I''ll take someone to him."


    Gu Jingchen answered, and when he turned and left, Su Ning reached out to hold him.


    "Jing Chen."


    Light light "Jingchen" two words like what got into Gu Jingchen, after she came back, he rarely heard her call himself as before.


    "It must be kept secret." Su Ning confidently confessed, "no matter what you see when you find someone, don''t ask and check more!"


    Chu Feng wears Qiao Yimo''s skirt. Gu Jingchen will be surprised if they find someone.


    For Chu Feng, his own identity is the most important.


    But in Su Ning''s and mu An''an''s opinion, her good life is more important than anything else.


    "All right." Gu Jingchen nodded and solemnly responded.


    He turned and walked two steps, and heard Su Ning''s faint voice again, "thank you!"


    Gu Jingchen looked back and gave Su Ning a smile, "Ning Ning, I''ll do anything for you!"


    "I hope you..."


    I hope she will stay around, I hope she will give herself a chance, I hope she doesn''t hate herself so much.


    Words, after all, did not say in the mouth.


    Gu Jingchen left, Ya Ya pushed Su Ning back to the banquet hall and other news.


    They went to the door of the banquet hall and a group of people came up to them.


    "Mr. Xu will be here soon. I''ll tell everyone to be ready."

 Chapter 293

    Su Ning raised her head and saw Gu Da coming out with people.


    Su Ning and Mr. Gu Da face each other. She can''t move easily. She doesn''t move so quickly. Ya Ya behind her doesn''t react.


    "Ask what happened to Ran Ran! All kinds of cats and dogs come to attend the dinner party. "


    When ya ya pushes Su Ning to go in, Gu Da says to Gu Da''s wife in a cold voice.


    Su Ning, come here. You can''t have no idea.


    He didn''t attack and didn''t rush people because he saw Gu Jingchen.


    Now, Gu Jingchen people don''t know where to go? When Gu Da saw Su Ning, he was not only angry, but also disgusted.


    He doesn''t look up to Su''s family, let alone Su Ning, who has no legs.


    "Dad."


    Gu ran, who also went back to the banquet hall, saw Su Ning and Mr. Gu Da, and she went up with red eyes.


    "Just now someone gave someone medicine at our family dinner party..."


    It''s Su Ning who does harm to his family. He makes his family lose face. He makes Shaohan take Qiao away with foam.


    Joe Yimo''s affair made a lot of noise. As the principal of today''s banquet, Mr. Gu could not have known about it at all.


    He listened to Gu Ran''s simple words, and his face sank. Su Ning''s eyes were extremely piercing.


    "Miss Su, it depends on the occasion to calculate others."


    It''s said that the family members don''t like Su Ning. They all say that the family members want to be their mother.


    However, it''s shocking that Mr. Gu DA has been fighting Su Ning in front of reporters and guests.


    Su Ning smiles and politely replies, "Mr. Gu joked. What happened at the party has nothing to do with me."


    She said, let ya ya push herself in.


    Stop!


    Mr. Gu yelled. Mrs. Gu looked at his face and pulled his sleeve in a panic. "Brother Rui."


    "So many people are looking at that!"


    There are too many people from the upper class at today''s banquet. They all look at Mr. Gu Da''s every move.


    Mr. Gu ignored Mrs. Gu. After Su Ning came back, he sent someone to watch.


    Gu Da is very angry that his son is out of control and has to be with a woman who has no family and no legs.


    The anger could be held down before, but now


    He thinks that some people should deal with it to death, so that they don''t understand their own identity and want to implicate others for a lifetime.


    "Miss Su, I will not agree with you and Jingchen in any case."


    "To put it in a bad way, if you''re a loser and stay with him, it will only drag him down for the rest of his life."


    Gu Da turned around and looked coldly at Su Ning in the wheelchair. He said hatefully.


    He made a noise on purpose, even the guests inside heard it.


    Circles of people around, they are shocked or sarcastic or pity to look at Su Ning.


    A woman who has broken her legs wants to marry someone who is in charge of her family. Few people here think that the two will be together for a lifetime.


    "Regor!" Mrs. Gu called again unhappily.


    Gu Da doesn''t care. He calls his bodyguard to drive Su Ning out.


    Gu Jingchen is not here. He doesn''t pay attention to Su Ning at all. On such an occasion today, he wants to say something here.


    If you don''t see the coffin, you don''t shed tears. Su Ning asked for it.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Gu."


    Su Ning turns around the wheelchair and returns with a smile.


    Her straight back, the stiffness of the corner of her mouth, exposed the tension in her heart.


    It''s not without being surrounded by people.


    It''s just, at this time, she''s really upset.


    She and Yaya had a party, but Mr. Gu didn''t plan to stop there.


    "Miss Su. I don''t speak well. "


    His face was gloomy, and his disgusting eyes were all scattered on Su Ning''s back.


    "But you can''t have a baby..."

 Chapter 294

    On this occasion today, Mr. Gu feels that it is particularly suitable to tell this secret.


    The voice behind him was louder, and the tone was colder and sarcastic. "Why should I be a housekeeper?"


    When "no child" rings, the atmosphere in the banquet hall suddenly condenses. Which one of you is not high in Nancheng? When you hear Mr. Gu Da say this, everyone is stunned.


    "Su Ning can''t have children. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong with your body? A car accident four years ago? "


    "That''s true. How can I be with Gu Jingchen? Gu''s family is an heir!"


    "It''s so pathetic. My legs are broken. I''m not qualified to be a mother."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice of discussion rings. At this time, the guests can''t control their doubts and shock. They look at Su Ning at the door and start talking.


    "Regor, you''re crazy." Madame Gu was also stunned. She knew about this four years ago. She didn''t expect that Mr. Gu would suddenly tell the secret here.


    Mr. Gu glanced at Mrs. Gu who didn''t agree with him.


    Madame Gu can compromise for her son, but he can''t!


    He wants to think about the future of taking care of the family. "Miss Su''s heart is very clear. Is what I said true or false?"


    "Since you can''t give birth to Jing Chen, you have to understand that an unsound woman is not worthy of being in charge of her family."


    It''s not just her legs that are not healthy, it''s because she''s a woman who won''t have children of her own.


    Four years ago, Mr. Gu Da tried his best to suppress Su Ning''s case. On the other side of the hospital, all the people who knew about it were driven out of Nancheng.


    Gu Jingchen was in charge of the power of Gu, and it was difficult to find out about it.


    Su Ning is pestering Gu Jingchen. Today, in front of such a grand banquet, let the upper class and the whole Nancheng know that Gu''s family absolutely doesn''t agree with Su Ning. It''s worth Su Ning''s unbearable.


    Gu ran, who was also shocked, came over and sneered. She went to Su Ning and saw that Su Ning was smiling all day. Her face turned pale and her whole body was even tighter. She laughed sarcastically, "you can''t have a baby."


    "No wonder I''m haunting Jingchen."


    Eyes down, fell on Su Ning''s legs, "waste and residual, not by Jingchen to your guilt, I''m afraid no man want you."


    I didn''t expect that Su Ning didn''t even have the qualification to be a woman.


    "Mr. Gu Da!"


    When Mr. Gu Da said this with a cool face, when Gu ran glared at Su Ning with satire, when everyone looked at her with shock, sarcasm or heartache.


    Su Ning turns her head to call a way, her complexion is heavy, a pair of eyes don''t have the slightest wave, very calm ground sees to Mr. Gu da.


    Under the mask of tranquility, she was torn apart by the words "can''t have a child".


    In this life, the most painful thing for Su Ning is not that she abandoned her legs, but that under the traffic accident, the child who had not sprouted up in her stomach left quietly.


    She didn''t even have a chance to watch him come out and wait for him to grow up.


    No, not in the future!


    His heart began to ache violently, and Gu Da''s words came out without warning, just like a man who had been pierced by thousands of arrows.


    That kind of pain, pain pale, pain her fingers tremble, pain her heart desperately in shouting.


    However, cry! She never would.


    After tonight, the secret that she thinks she has hidden is going to be known by everyone, including Gu Jingchen!


    This way


    ha-ha!

 Chapter 295

    Su Ning''s smile is stronger. She doesn''t know why she can still laugh at this time.


    "What if I can''t have a baby!"


    "I lost my legs." Su Ning smiles, but her voice is almost biting her teeth. "Gu Jingchen is so kind to me."


    "He knew that because of the car accident, I would never have another child in my life. I''m afraid I would not."


    If others respect her, she will return to him.


    On the contrary, she won''t make him feel better if others set up and insult her.


    Her light words changed Mr. Gu''s face.


    Mingming, he told Su Ning''s scandal in front of all the families in Nancheng. Shouldn''t Su Ning cry? Or ask him to raise his hand.


    How, still can laugh!


    "Mr. Gu Da, you are wrong."


    Su Ning smile, tone cold light, listen to the people around uncomfortable.


    With that, she turned the wheelchair and rolled slowly towards the door.


    Door, this position protrudes, the wheel rolled past, did not roll into, still have to rely on ya ya push wheelchair, just go out smoothly.


    They went to the other end of the corridor, and the guests'' comments did not go down because of Su Ning''s leaving, but became louder and louder.


    With a cold face, Mr. Gu changed into a smiling face, turned to look at all the guests and said,


    "It''s funny."


    It''s clear that he deliberately said it, and now he said it to make them laugh.


    Many people sneer and don''t approve of the immoral way of taking care of the family.


    It''s really unkind to bully "daughter-in-law" while her son is away.


    "I''ll go down and pick up someone. Go on, everyone." Mr. Gu said with a smile, and Mrs. Gu said very shamelessly, "my head is a little sore. I''ll have a rest inside."


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xu..." Before Mr. Gu finished, Mrs. Gu turned and walked into the banquet hall.


    "Daddy


    When Gu ran heard what Gu Da said, he asked happily, "is it Mr. Xu? Have they arrived?"


    "It''s almost at the door of the hotel."


    "I''ll go down with you to meet them." The people from the imperial capital came. Happily, she forgot Qiao Yimo and Su Ning. She regained her elegant look and went to the banquet hall first, "but she finally got them there."


    Yaya saw Gu DA and they took the elevator to go down. She was afraid that Su Ning would feel uncomfortable and pushed her to the other side.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Ning is absent-minded. She doesn''t let ya ya push her. She presses the button and rolls forward slowly.


    As for where to go, she did not know, only felt the pain in her heart spread to all parts of her body.


    "Madame!"


    She looked down at Su Ning, who didn''t say a word, and called. What Mr. Gu said just now is really shocking and heartbreaking.


    She''s good at boxing, but she''s dumb.


    "Yes


    Su Ning answered.


    "You''re fine."


    "If your husband doesn''t want you, you can find a better one." Very flat voice, very real words let Su Ning back to ya ya a smile.


    After the smile, looking at Su Ning in front of her, her eyes turned red.


    She also thinks it''s good, but what''s the use of being good!


    Her life came to an abrupt end four years ago.


    The banquet hall is on the second floor of the hotel. When Su Ning stops her wheelchair, she turns her head and sees the staircase next to her.


    Wrong way. She has to take the elevator.


    How can a loser, a loser in a wheelchair, walk down the stairs.

 Chapter 296

    When they turned around, many waiters came from the other end, with plates in their hands. Because of the arrival of distinguished guests, they came in a hurry, carrying plates and pushing the dining car.


    They come step by step. Su Ning looks at their feet and her mind floats.


    That accident


    The truck suddenly rushed to her, and she had no time to dodge, so she could only watch her bump.


    The fire broke out in a flash.


    She felt blood coming out, from head to face, bit by bit, bright red. She saw a person who was dyed red by blood through her mobile phone.


    And the most painful part is not her head, nor her legs.


    She felt the pain in her lower abdomen. Then she lowered her head, and the blood flowed out from her body quickly, just like the flowers in bud in summer, all blooming in such an instant.


    At that time, the first thing she thought of was Gu Jingchen.


    Before she was in a coma, she calmed herself down and took out her cell phone to find Gu Jingchen''s phone.


    "Doodle, doodle!"


    On the other side of the phone, the response to her is such a word, and then


    And then nothing!


    In the moment of life and death, in her grief, Gu Jingchen did not answer her phone.


    If, at that time, she changed her mind and called Chu Feng or an an, if she had chosen to call the police, maybe her leg would not have been broken.


    She didn''t. she dialed Gu Jingchen again at the last critical moment.


    Another busy sound!


    "Jingchen, come and help me!"


    "Our children are gone!"


    She looked at the name on the screen, tears one by one mixed with blood rolled out, her whole person dyed blood red.


    And pain, and too much blood loss, let her people coma in the past.


    She can''t hold on. She can''t hold on to them.


    The mobile phone closed slowly with her eyelids, and the opportunity she was waiting for was lost.


    The baby in her stomach disappeared with her coma, and even took away her chance to be a mother.


    Every time she thinks about the car accident, Su Ning only remembers the name on her mobile phone, the sound of "doodle" and the bright red under her body.


    If she did it again, she would never call Gu Jingchen again.


    She thought, will not fall in love with him!


    "Madame!"


    Ya Ya''s worried voice seems to come from a far away place. Su Ning, who has recovered from the pain, turns her head and sees Ya Ya Ya not knowing when she will be blocked away. It''s another "Su Ning" cry. She has no time to see who is calling herself, so she feels the whole person toppling down.


    There was no chance for her to react. Her people fell from the wheelchair and rolled down the steps!


    The pain was so strong that she couldn''t open her eyes. She saw the scene of the car accident four years ago, and heard the doctor say in her ear, "Miss Su, the baby is gone!"


    "Your body is seriously injured, maybe..."


    Maybe she won''t have another child in her life!


    Where is what possible, she will not have it again!


    children!


    When she fell to the bottom, tears fell out of Su Ning''s eyes.


    Children, legs! She''s gone!


    Gu Jingchen, do you understand why I hate you so much?


    "Come on! Come on


    When her consciousness became more blurred, Su Ning, who wanted to close her eyes, saw many people running towards her.


    A cool and noble middle-aged man comes in, and then Luo min


    Yes, Luo min followed the Xu family. As soon as he came in, he saw Su Ning rolling down the steps.

 Chapter 297

    Gu Jingchen, who listens to his wife, is seriously looking for Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng disappeared, why not? Gu Jingchen was also very curious, but Su Ning didn''t ask much, so he acted obediently.


    What''s the matter with Fu yunmo? I haven''t been here until now.


    The man is always punctual.


    When he was dazzled by the video, his mobile phone rang.


    I must have missed him!


    Seeing that it''s Yaya''s phone, Gu Jingchen also thinks Su Ning is looking for herself.


    He happily picks up the phone and plans to tell Su Ning that he is very good and serious about the whereabouts of Chu Feng.


    "Ning Ning!"


    "I''m looking for that, you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Jingchen heard the cry over there and the piercing sound of an ambulance.


    "Sir, madam has fallen down the stairs. Come to the hospital quickly."


    Ya Ya accompanied Su Ning has been on the ambulance, to the car, she immediately called Gu Jingchen in the past.


    Gu Jingchen was confused. His whole mind was full of Yaya crying and saying, "Su Ning rolled down the stairs." he didn''t know how to rush out. He got on the car and drove to the hospital as fast as he could.


    All the way past, running the red light, speeding, waiting to get to the hospital, only to find that behind a lot of traffic police.


    He didn''t have time to deal with the ticket. Fortunately, Xu Yi, who knew Su Ning had an accident, came with him.


    Xu Yi and the traffic police said, they let Gu Jingchen go.


    Gu Jingchen rushed into the hospital, waiting for the emergency room. His pace slowed down.


    When I saw the operating room, my fear came to the end. I felt as if I had lost my strength. When I lifted my foot and took the next step, I staggered forward and fell to the ground.


    "Sir!"


    Catch up with Xu Yi see Gu Jingchen, panic in the past to help people.


    Yaya came crying.


    Gu Jingchen leaned against the wall and looked at ya ya with red eyes. He wanted to smoke, but smoking was forbidden in the hospital.


    Smoke can only pinch between the fingers, to find some comfort for themselves.


    "How is she?"


    He slowly asked Ya Ya, lost Su Ning''s feeling, dare not again.


    The despair of four years ago has made him a madman. If Ning Ning is gone


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes were redder, and his cigarette fell to the ground because of shaking hands.


    He squatted down to pick up the cigarette, but after a long time, he couldn''t pick it up.


    Or Xu Yi picked it up and handed it to Gu Jingcheng, who was shaking badly.


    Ya Ya reviews Jing Chen''s question, "I don''t know."


    She doesn''t remember who pushed Su Ning at that time. She remembers that Su Ning was distracted. She remembers that many people came to them, including guests and waiters.


    When she comes to Su Ning, she is pushed away by them. Then she goes to look for Su Ning. What she sees is that Su Ning on the wheelchair overturns and rolls down the stairs on the second floor.


    Level one, level one, level one are all blood.


    "I followed my wife to dinner..."


    Yaya told Gu Jingchen what happened tonight.


    Usually she does not like to talk, at this time, she sobs. What Mr. Gu said, as well as something about Su Ning''s inability to have a baby, she tells Gu Jingchen.


    At the end, she began to cry.


    "It''s me who''s not good, it''s me who''s not protecting Madame."


    "It''s none of your business." Xu Yi relieved Ya Ya and looked at Gu Jingchen''s face again.


    Gu Jingchen looked very calm. He was not angry or sad, so he stood there in a daze.


    With the sound of footsteps, mu An''an and Lu Cheng come.

 Chapter 298

    Su Ning fell from the second floor and made a lot of noise. In the banquet hall, Mr. and Mrs. Mu couldn''t sit down and called mu An''an.


    Mu An''an happens to be looking for Chu Feng with Lu Cheng. After receiving the call, Lu Cheng immediately sends her over.


    Along the way, mu''an''s whole body was shaking, and her tears fell even more.


    Here Chu Feng disappeared, there Ning Ning rolled down the stairs, she was so chaotic, so afraid.


    Mu An''an ran to see Gu Jingchen leaning against the wall, crying and asked, "Gu Jingchen, how do you take care of Ning Ning?"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. He looked at mu An''an and Lu Cheng in a low voice and said, "please stay here. When the operation is over, call me."


    Along the way, mu''an''s whole body was shaking, and her tears fell even more.


    Here Chu Feng disappeared, there Ning Ning rolled down the stairs, she was so chaotic, so afraid.


    Fortunately, Lu Cheng has to live in the car, holding her cold hand all the time.


    Mu An''an ran to see Gu Jingchen leaning against the wall, crying and asked, "Gu Jingchen, how do you take care of Ning Ning?"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. He looked at mu An''an and Lu Cheng in a low voice and said, "please stay here. When the operation is over, call me."


    His voice was hoarse and his eyes were red. He looked at the door of the operating room again and turned to go.


    "Where to?"


    Lu Cheng blocks Gu Jingchen''s way and is not at ease with his current situation.


    "I''ll go somewhere." Gu Jingchen said with a smile. He patted Lu Cheng on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen."


    If something happens to him, what should Ning Ning do!


    "Please."


    With that, he stepped forward.


    Xu Yi sees something wrong and quickly follows Gu Jingchen.


    Mu An''an looks at Lu Cheng doubtfully. He doesn''t know where Gu Jingchen is going at this time?


    But looking at Gu Jingchen''s situation, I always feel that this guy is going to be nervous.


    She looked up at the door of the operating room.


    Four years ago, mu An''an experienced the waiting outside the operating room of the hospital. She is really afraid, these years and Chu Feng most afraid of is Su Ning have a good or bad.


    Now Chu Feng is not here, she is really flustered.


    "Nothing will happen." The man''s faint voice is very strong and warm.


    Mu An''an turns her head and sees Lu Cheng''s deep and bottomless eyes. At this moment, her heart slowly calms down. She nods her head and quietly waits for Su Ning to come out.


    Today''s accident is no better than that of four years ago.


    both legs! children! There''s still half a life left for Su Ning. What else can she lose.


    Gu house


    Gu ran was very angry and said sorry to Mrs. Xu all the way.


    It''s a good party, because Suning is ruined.


    They went to the door to pick up Mr. and Mrs. Xu and others. As soon as they met them, they heard a loud noise from upstairs. From a distance, they saw Su Ning rolling down the stairs with a wheelchair. The blood on the ground was still so loud. How could the guests feel about staying at the banquet.


    The banquet can only end early. Mr. Gu Da takes Mr. Xu''s family to Gu''s house and asks the chef to cook a new meal.


    Mr. Gu Da takes Mr. Xu upstairs to change his clothes. Gu ran and Mrs. Gu Da accompany Mrs. Xu in the dining room.

 Chapter 299

    "Mrs. Lu, you don''t have to apologize to us. No one wants this to happen." Mrs. Xu returned with a smile.


    "Mrs. Xu, you are so kind." Gu Ran''s face blossomed with a smile. In front of her, Mrs. Xu was not a few years older than her. She was not very good-looking, but in Gu Ran''s eyes, she was as beautiful as a fairy.


    Thinking of Mr. Xu''s outstanding appearance, Gu Ran''s smile at the corner of his mouth is even stronger.


    Such a family is worthy of their care.


    "Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu are a good match."


    "Mr. Lu and Miss Gu are also very good." Mrs. Xu took the words gently.


    Gu ran smiles. After Su Ning''s accident, Lu Feng shirks something and goes back to Lu''s home.


    And Lu Shaohan is still in hospital with Qiao Yimo.


    "It''s really bad tonight." Gu ran then said of Su Ning, "this man has no self-knowledge."


    "Is it a woman like her who comes into our house?"


    "It''s disgusting to roll down the steps to win sympathy when you see her scandal coming out!"


    After taking care of one''s family and humiliating one, one still gets angry when one rolls down the steps. Mrs. Gu is very uncomfortable.


    No matter how bad Su Ning is, she is also her son, the woman Gu Jingchen likes, and the wife Gu Jingchen married after his wedding.


    "Ran Ran."


    "It''s better to keep a little tongue in your mouth," Mrs. Gu said unhappily


    Gu ran was born to Mr. Gu Da''s ex-wife. When Mrs. Gu Da came in, the difference between them was not many years old.


    In order to please Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu has been courting Gu ran.


    Even when her son was locked up four years ago, that kind of thing happened again. She could bear it for the sake of the elder husband and the old lady.


    "It''s her inferiority, sticking to Jingchen."


    "How can you speak for her!"


    In front of the Xu family, Gu ran was accused by Madame Gu. She retorted angrily.


    Gu Da''s angry voice came down the stairs on the second floor. "What''s the noise in front of the guests?"


    When Mrs. Gu saw the elder sitting down, she looked at Gu ran, who was also unhappy. She didn''t speak.


    "Mrs. Xu, I''ll make you laugh. Mr. Xu will come down after changing his clothes."


    "Nothing!"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t mind smiling.


    "It''s Su Ning''s fault."


    Gu ran said bitterly, "Mr. Xu has a good heart. If you meet someone else, you will not mind such business."


    She laughs and flatters Mrs. Xu again.


    Su Ning rolled directly from the second floor to the hall of the first hall. They all saw that Mr. Xu, the leader, saw the blood on the ground. He immediately asked someone to call an ambulance, and then took Su Ning to the ambulance.


    "It''s impossible to stand by in such a situation." Mrs. Xu replied with a smile, "and Miss Su and Minmin know each other."


    Gu ran smiles. Minmin, one of Xu Fu''s people, is the most outstanding jewelry designer in China. She is also Mr. Xu''s sister.


    Originally wanted to come over together, Xu Min said he was not feeling well, so he went back to the hotel to have a rest.


    "After all, Mr. and Mrs. Xu are kind-hearted."


    "Pa" sound, Gu''s wife really can''t listen to Gu Ran''s words. Her son''s wife in the hospital over there is not clear. Gu ran slanders her, but is still trying to flatter two outsiders here.


    Like Miss Xu, she couldn''t eat the meal. Despite the threat from Mr. Gu''s eyes, she was about to stand up and leave when a harsh noise came from outside.

 Chapter 300

    It was the sound of the wheels rolling over the ground, the sound of the car crashing into Gu''s door. Everyone in Gu''s house was silent and looked at each other.


    The glare of light followed in, making the main hall bright as if in the daytime.


    No, it''s colder and colder than the bright day.


    When everyone was confused, the servants outside screamed and ran as fast as they could.


    The sound of the wheels was more harsh, and Gu ran became angry. Who dares to make trouble at home? Do you know that Mr. and Mrs. Xu are guests at their home!


    She stood up and was ready to go out to see what was going on. The strong light lit up the main hall, and there was a loud bang. With the sound of the wheels, the front door of the house was knocked open.


    The car ran over the door, but it still didn''t brake, and drove towards Gu ran in the middle of the main hall.


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    Gu ran saw that the man in the car was Gu Jingchen, and cried in alarm.


    The people in the car didn''t pay attention to Gu Ran''s scream and anger, and still rushed to Gu ran. Gu ran was in a panic. She wanted to run, but she didn''t know to go straight back. Unfortunately, there was a wall behind her. When she saw that there was no way to go back, she turned her head and saw the dazzling light coming in more and more. Her legs softened. Standing beside the wall, her face was white and she fainted.


    When he was about to hit Gu ran, the car braked and just caught him between the front of the car and the wall.


    The atmosphere of Gu''s family suddenly became tense. Everyone was tense. Just now, they all thought that Gu Jingchen would really hit Gu ran.


    If that''s the case, the loss of a son and a daughter will be rooted tonight.


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    Gu Da''s face was gloomy. He stood up and saw Gu Jingchen getting out of the car with a baseball bat. With trembling hands, he picked up the soup bowl on the table and smashed it at Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen did not look at it, picked up the stick to block the past.


    The soup bowl was hit to the other side of the stairs, and the soup splashed, just to Mr. Xu who went downstairs and changed his clothes.


    Mr. Gu Da saw Gu Jingchen dare to block the soup bowl he threw away, and then saw him walk step by step with a cold face. He made a sharp voice and said, "what do you want to do, smash Gu''s family?"


    Facing this son, he used to be a winner.


    Young Gu Jingchen is arrogant and willful, but he has no real power in his hands.


    He cut off Gu Jingchen''s money, he can lock him up, and he can acquiesce in Gu Ran''s medicine.


    Just because, from the bottom of his heart, he regarded Gu Jingchen as his private property, and he wanted him to go on according to his arrangement.


    What has the final say of what kind of person he is and what kind of governor he is in charge of?


    However, Gu Jingchen is out of control.


    He first fell in love with Su Ning, a girl whom Mr. Gu didn''t like.


    The Su family is the third class in Nancheng at most. How can they compare with the top families.


    He believes that as long as he orders, Gu Jingchen will break up with Su Ning.


    So, he let them fall in love, and when the time was almost right, he forced Gu Jingchen to break up with others.


    Only at that moment did he know it was too late.


    "You''re right!"


    When Gu Da was staring at Gu Jingchen, he was already in front of him.


    This son has changed unconsciously. He has become a stranger to him and even a frightened one!


    "I''m here to take care of my family."

 Chapter 301

    As the words fell, Gu Jingchen''s baseball bat first hit the big vase on the side.


    This vase is real. Mr. Gu bought it at a high price.


    With such a stick, the vase broke and the ground was full of debris.


    "Gu Jingchen, you''ve turned back!"


    Gu Da couldn''t control it. He put out a trembling finger to Gu Jingchen.


    Mrs. Xu was a little frightened. She didn''t think that Gu Jingchen was coming to smash Gu''s family.


    "I''m wrong, what can you do?"


    Gu Jingchen was so arrogant that he asked with a sneer. He would stick down again. This time, he would face the food on the table.


    The dishes and bowls were broken directly, and the vegetables in them were splashed everywhere.


    It''s the same with Madame Gu and the Xu family.


    "Jing Chen, don''t be impulsive." Madame Gu said quickly.


    It''s two fathers and two sons. There are guests here.


    Gu Jingchen can''t manage so much. He only knows that if he doesn''t smash Gu''s family, he will be crazy.


    "Mom, you know she rolled down the steps!"


    Gu Jingchen sneered and asked,


    Madame Gu asked and nodded.


    "You know, she had my child!"


    On the way to take care of his family, Gu Jingchen knew all about what happened at the end of the party tonight.


    After he left, Gu Da humiliated Ning Ning!


    He even knew that she had her own child four years ago!


    "Ha ha..."


    "I..."


    Mrs. Gu''s face was even whiter. She wanted to say that it was four years ago.


    "Well, you know, that kid died in a car accident four years ago."


    "Jingchen..." Mrs. Gu warmed her voice and tried to persuade him, but she didn''t wait for her to say anything. Gu laughed again.


    His appearance made Mrs. Gu panic and tears rolled down slowly.


    "Jing Chen, it''s all in the past."


    "No!" Gu Jingchen replied with a sneer, "none of them!"


    He''s probably the stupidest and stupidest man in the world.


    These years, in order to deceive Mr. Gu Da, he won the power of Gu from him. He didn''t care about Su Ning.


    When the power arrives, he checks Ning Ning''s whereabouts and the truth of the car accident, thinking about how to cheat her back!


    But only forget, that a car accident, what she lost in the end.


    No wonder she hated herself so much. No wonder she often sat by the window and made him think that she wanted to jump from there.


    The child is gone, their only child is gone!


    How could she not want to jump!


    In the past four years, how did he survive!


    At this moment, Gu Jingchen''s anger and hatred to despair, he held up a baseball bat and then hit things on the table.


    The debris splashed up and hurt Mrs. Gu''s wrist.


    "Jing Chen." Mrs. Gu could not take care of the bleeding on her hands and cried, "I''m sorry!"


    She has seen how crazy her son is for Su Ning, and how can she tell him about the child again.


    She wanted to keep it a secret all her life.


    But today, Mr. Gu Da even said it differently. She said it in front of so many people.


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    Mr. Gu Da is not as guilty as Dr. Gu. He is only angry when the Xu family is smashed by his son.


    "Come in and catch him."


    Hearing Gu Da''s words, the servant at the door walked slowly towards Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen turned his head and looked at the servants coldly.


    He looked at Mr. Gu again sarcastically, "why, do you still want to use the trick of four years ago?"


    Four years ago, he just walked into the hall of Gu family. He was tied up by Gu Daxian and thrown upstairs.


    "Tie it up."


    Mr. Gu Da''s face changed. He held his voice and cheered.


    This was delivered by Gu Jingchen himself.


    "No!"

 Chapter 302

    Madame Gu yelled, and she glared at Mr Gu.


    Some things once again is enough, again, she will never allow her son to be imprisoned, forced into a madman!


    They forced Jing Chen to go to the present situation.


    She only wants a good son.


    "Do you think I''m so stupid?"


    After Gu Jingchen''s words, the sound of the car came from outside.


    Xu Yi brings people in and stops at the door one by one. How dare the servant who cares for his family come forward.


    "Stand by and watch the play. You''ll be OK." Gu Jingchen said in a faint voice. He turned around and dragged his baseball bat to the ground. When he saw something, he raised it and hit it.


    Here, Lu Cheng hit it once last time.


    However, Lu Cheng was a younger generation. He gave Mr. Gu a lot of face, but he didn''t do it badly.


    Gu Jingchen, no!


    He smashed it hard to destroy everything here.


    His people, his love and his congealing are all destroyed here because of the caretakers.


    "Gu Jingchen, are you crazy enough?"


    Mr. Gu Da''s face turned blue with anger. He looked at the mess in the room and saw Gu ran who had fainted between the car and the wall. His anger grew stronger and stronger.


    "Su Ning forced you to be like this. You really let me down."


    "If you want a woman, you have to be a useless person."


    "Look what you are now! For the sake of a woman, she frightens her sister and smashes things everywhere with a stick! "


    "Do you deserve to be in charge of your family?"


    Mr. Gu was so angry that he accused him. Gu Jingchen was stunned. He turned around and approached Mr. Gu with a battered stick. The stick was raised. This time, he went to Mr. Gu. It was obvious that Mrs. Gu called out first, "Jingchen!"


    There was no time to stop it. The stick had already gone down. Mr. Gu softened and sat back in his chair.


    "Who the hell, I don''t want to be in charge of my family!"


    From the beginning to the end, he just wanted to live with Ning Ning all his life.


    Mr. Gu, who is in power! Can he exchange them for a complete coagulation? Change a happy relationship?


    The stick smashed down the famous painting on the wall behind him. The loud voice scared everyone,


    "Ha ha!"


    He stood there, laughing to the horror of everyone.


    It is said that Gu Jingchen is cold and cruel. When I see him like this, I just think he is crazy. He looks like a madman.


    How could Mr. Gu have never met such a Gu Jingchen.


    At that time, he was locked up. No matter he fasted or smashed everything in the room, no one was allowed to open the door and let people out.


    In the end, Gu ran gave Gu Jingchen a hand.


    The next day, he immediately opened the door and went in. He saw a flustered scene, and saw Gu Jingchen shrink in the corner. He came in and rushed towards him like a fierce hungry wolf.


    Gu Da still remembers the look in his eyes when he was extremely cruel.


    He was afraid. For the first time, he was afraid of his son.


    Later, he watched with his own eyes as Gu Jingchen turned into another person, with only the word "Ning Ning" in his mouth.


    "Useless man!"


    "Gu Rui, I''m the loser!"


    Gu Jingchen pointed to Gu ran who was dizzy in the living room and said with a sneer, "your good daughter has turned me into a useless person."

 Chapter 303

    "Shut up."


    How can Mr. Gu allow such a thing? What''s more, there are Xu''s family here.


    "Gu Jingchen, you make trouble for me again, get out of Gu''s house."


    He can''t do without this son. This is his only son. Moreover, this son is extremely outstanding in business operation. He is definitely better than others.


    "Gurui!"


    Gu Jingchen threw his stick on the ground at random. He took out his cigarette from his pocket and smoked it in the main hall of Gu''s house.


    "Ning Ning is my wife! No one can touch her hair, including you


    His arrogance and indifference made Mr. Gu''s chest ache.


    "Also, don''t be found out by me. Ning Ning''s car accident has something to do with you, or I will send you to prison myself."


    With that, Gu Jingchen turned his head and glanced at Mr. Xu on the stairs. He was stunned and turned to leave Gu''s home.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Gu Da saw that Gu Jingchen had just left, and his blood pressure rose with anger. When he was dark, he fainted directly.


    Mrs. Gu asked the servant to call the family doctor. When she sent Mr. Xu back to her room, she thought that Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu were there. She looked at them with regret.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xu."


    Mrs. Xu went to take Mr. Xu''s hand and said, "Mrs. Gu, go ahead and be busy first."


    "Good!" After Mrs. Gu left apologetically, Mrs. Xu and Mr. Xu drove out of Gu''s house. When the car arrived at the gate of Gu''s house, she saw that the gate had been seriously deformed. She shook her head and sighed, "Gu Jingchen is really frightening."


    Is it worth it for a woman to make her own home like this, to make elder sister angry and Mr. Gu sick?


    "Such a man is devoted to a person."


    With a faint smile, Mr. Xu turned his head and looked at Gu''s front door through the window, thinking, "we should think about how to let him give up Su Ning!"


    "Well!"


    In Gu''s house, Gu ran wakes up. Before she starts to cry about Gu Jingchen''s crime, people from the police station come to her house and accuse her of buying a murderer.


    I bought a hotel attendant and killed Su Ning.


    Su Ning rolled down the stairs to kill her.


    Gu ran cried out that it had nothing to do with her, but old lady Gu didn''t come back from eating fast and chanting Buddhism in the temple. Mr. Gu Da fainted and didn''t wake up. Arrogant, she could only be taken away by the police.


    On this night, everyone talked about Gu''s banquet. Gu''s house was in chaos, and all the servants were frightened.


    When Gu Jingchen comes back, Su Ning has been sent back to the ward.


    Mu An''an and Lu Cheng are guarding the room. When they see Gu Jingchen coming in, they feel as if they are separated from each other.


    But for a few hours, his eyes were red, his face was haggard, and there was an indescribable pain.


    "You go back, I''ll be here with Ning Ning."


    Mu An''an looks at Su Ning who is sleeping on the bed and doesn''t want to go.


    "I want to be here..."


    "Ann. Lu Cheng took mu An''an''s words, "let Jingchen accompany you here, and I''ll take you back to rest."


    The little girl cried for a long time, which made Lu Cheng feel very sad. Moreover, if they stay here, it won''t help.


    "She''s happy when she wakes up."


    Lu Cheng''s words are few, but what he said makes sense to Mu An''an.


    "Good!"


    She followed Lu Cheng out and stood at the door for a while.

 Chapter 304

    Through the small window of the ward, mu An''an looks at Su Ning who seems lifeless on the bed, and tears fall out again.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Lu Cheng tries to slow down his tone, and Mu an an turns to look at him.


    When Lu Cheng is about to leave, his hand is suddenly caught by mu An''an.


    Her hands are so soft and cold that Lu Cheng can''t help holding them tightly and wants to cover them up.


    This clench, mu An''an reaction come over what she did, she quickly from his palm to pull out his own, "second uncle, Ning Ning will be OK!"


    The word "Er Shu" is easy for mu An''an to say, but Lu Cheng is uncomfortable.


    "Well!"


    Looking at the little girl''s red eyes, he would cry again. He nodded his head seriously and answered.


    Mu an an smiles, Lu Cheng is a very powerful person, she believes his words.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen are left in the ward. The moonlight shines into the ward, and everything becomes very quiet.


    Gu Jingchen holds Su Ning''s hand. His eyes are staring at her tightly. He can''t let go for a moment. He doesn''t want to look away for a moment.


    Very afraid, very afraid, once they let go, she disappeared.


    "Ning Ning, I''m wrong."


    Again, but up to now, what can Gu Jingchen say! He would never forgive himself for what he said.


    His eyes were red, and his eyes fell on Su Ning''s abdomen. There was no way to imagine that they had children there.


    The car accident took both her legs and her child away.


    Life and death, she must be not like death.


    Gu Jingchen thinks of four years ago.


    She stood in front of him and told him that she and Chu Feng were friends.


    He didn''t believe it. He was bewildered by the photos and the media for a long time. When she finished, she saw that his face was not very good-looking. She bowed her head and hesitated for a long time to say something to him.


    What did she say!


    Gu Jingchen vaguely remembered that she said, Jingchen, why don''t we get the certificate first.


    At that time, the family did not agree, they love very hard but also very sweet.


    Originally, they wanted to save some more money, and then they had a wedding.


    When she asked for the license, he didn''t even want to refuse.


    What did he return!


    It seems that he said, we are just playing. When did I say that I would marry you!


    "Su Ning, let''s break up!"


    He said with a sneer and saw that her bright eyes were darkening at that moment. He didn''t want to see them any more. When he turned around, she reached for his clothes again.


    "Su Ning, don''t take yourself too seriously!"


    How could he have said it at that time!


    Why didn''t she notice her disappointment in him, or her hand on her belly when he left.


    At that time, she asked for a license because she was pregnant with their child and wanted a home of her own.


    Gu Jingchen has no way to imagine how her heart hurts after being hurt mercilessly by herself. What''s more, she can''t imagine how desperate she is when she looks at the baby in her stomach after the car accident, but his phone can''t be dialed!


    "Ning Ning!"


    He called in a choking voice, raising his hand and slapping his cheek.


    "Beast! Scum


    He scolds himself, and his voice wakes Su Ning.


    Su Ning opens her eyes. How does she feel cool on her face? There is another curse in her ear. She turns her head and sees Gu Jingchen sitting beside her slapping himself.


    That slap slapped, see Su Ning confused.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Well!"

 Chapter 305

    Su Ning''s voice brings Gu Jingchen back to his mind. Seeing Su Ning wake up, he immediately stops and asks excitedly, "Ning Ning, what''s wrong with you? I''ll call the doctor right away


    Su Ning wants to stop, but Gu Jingchen has already pressed the bell at the head of the bed.


    "Are you thirsty?"


    Gu Jingchen stood up to give Su Ning water. Su Ning looked at the slightly swollen cheek and said, "I''m hungry."


    "I''ll call Xu Yi."


    He wants to be here with Su Ning and look at her.


    "You buy it." The doctor will come soon. Su Ning doesn''t want Gu Jingchen to know something.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen listened to Su Ning''s words most. He didn''t care to take away his coat. When he got to the door, he said to Su Ning, "Ning Ning, I''ll be back soon."


    As Su Ning expected, Gu Jingchen left and the doctor came.


    When the doctor saw her alone, he checked her and waited for her family to come and talk about her current situation.


    "Doctor." Su Ning opened a mouth first, "my circumstance, hope you don''t mention to anyone."


    The doctor is stunned and thinks that Su Ning doesn''t know her physical condition.


    "If the blood clot in your brain..."


    As a doctor, rescuing the wounded is his duty. Su Ning can''t turn a blind eye to this situation.


    "I know." Su Ning takes the lead, "the operation will be done, but I hope you don''t mention it to my family."


    This family member refers to Gu Jingchen, who calls himself her "husband".


    The doctor looked at Su Ning with some embarrassment, "your situation is not optimistic, if you don''t have an operation..."


    "The operation, isn''t it the same result?" Su Ning answers with a smile. The doctor is stunned. First, Su Ning knows her own situation. Second, when she is facing life and death, she can still smile so calmly.


    "Doctor, please."


    The doctor shook his head and sighed. He didn''t agree. He planned to talk about it when her husband came back.


    Just out of the ward, I got a call from Dr. days.


    In this case, he can only hide it.


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful and intelligent girl gave up the hope of 2% survival.


    Su Ning sleeps till dawn. Gu Jingchen guards her all night. This guy stares at her and doesn''t sleep much.


    The next day, after another, someone came to see Su Ning.


    Chu Feng came first. She didn''t know where she had gone one night. She was wearing a casual turtleneck and her hair was combed neatly. She pushed the door in a panic.


    Gu Jingchen, who is helping Su Ning prepare medicine and boiled water, hears the sound and turns to see Chu Feng. Their faces Suddenly sink. Everyone is angry with each other.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Chu Feng stares at Gu Jingchen. Her voice wakes Su Ning in her sleep.


    Su Ning opens her eyes and sees Chu Feng with a smile on her face.


    "I''m back."


    Last night, Su Ning woke up and received a text message from a strange number.


    The message said "I''m fine.".


    Su Ning knows it''s Chu Feng, but whose number does Chu Feng use? She''d like to know.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng Ying way, last night''s thing is too messy, she took the time to take the man''s mobile phone to Su Ning sent a message, behind and into a chaotic war.


    Wake up, the first time secretly leave the room, to the home, take the phone to call mu An''an, just know Su Ning accident.


    "You''re arguing."

 Chapter 306

    Gu Jingchen can''t see Chu Feng''s eyes staring at Su Ning. This is his wife!


    Chu Feng turned his head and looked back at Jing Chen coldly. His voice was annoyed. "That''s how you take care of Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen said that he was wrong and that he would take good care of Su Ning. However, he took care of Su Ning when he fell down the stairs and went to the hospital.


    Men, as expected, are unreliable!


    Gu Jingchen is guilty and regretful.


    Chu Feng said, directly raised his foot toward Gu Jingchen kick up, low head Gu Jingchen was kicked down, anger followed.


    He and Ning Ning''s business, don''t need this little white face to care!


    "Gu Jingchen." Looking at Gu Jingchen''s face is not very good-looking, want to fight with Chu Feng, Su Ning urgent call way.


    Gu Jingchen is also a cruel man in fighting.


    Gu Jingchen feel aggrieved, he looked at Su Ning, can only give up the idea of playing Chu Feng.


    He gave up, Chu Feng did not give up.


    She loves Su Ning, angry because Gu Jingchen''s default, Su Ning is injured again.


    The clenched fist was about to go to Gu Jingchen. When the door was pushed open, a man flashed in and grabbed her fist first.


    "Jing Chen didn''t mean to do it."


    Fu yunmo got the news and rushed over.


    Before entering the room, he heard Chu Feng''s voice coming from inside. He went in and saw Chu Feng attacking Gu Jingchen.


    Chu Feng sees Fu yunmo, eyes bottom Zheng next, fist follows to put down.


    She was silent and said nothing more. Su Ning sees something wrong with this Chu style.


    "If you want to fight, I''ll be with you."


    Fu yunmo knew Gu Jingchen couldn''t touch Chu Feng, but he who had fought Chu Feng once didn''t know how to see this pretty little white face, so he said.


    "Hum," chufeng sneers and says a word. Fu yunmo thinks that she won''t be here and do it by herself. He is about to say something when his hand is suddenly grabbed by chufeng with a cold face. After a trance, he is swung up by chufeng who is angry.


    Chu Feng''s action is fast and fierce, almost at one go.


    "Scum!"


    Fu yunmo only heard two words of anger, and his people were thrown to the ground by Chu Feng.


    "Bang", this loud noise, hear all the people in the ward are stunned, including Su Ning.


    Su Ning knows that Chu Feng is cruel, but she is a woman. Her strength can''t compare with Fu yunmo''s, and she doesn''t know where her strength comes from. She even threw someone over her shoulder. What''s more, Fu yunmo, the most beautiful, gentle and elegant woman in Nancheng, fell.


    Looking at Chu Feng''s eyes again, she wants to eat people. She raises her foot and kicks Fu yunmo.


    Scum, scum man!


    This time, Fu yunmo on the ground reacts, grabs Chu Feng''s foot, Chu Feng falls down, and the two stick together like this!


    Gu Jingchen was frightened by the scene and looked at Su Ning stupidly.


    These two people fight as they say, and they don''t feel right when they are stacked together.


    "Third Master Fu."


    Seeing that these two people are going to fight in the ward, Su Ning keeps on fighting.


    Chu Feng''s condition is not right!


    His wife opened his mouth, Gu Jingchen busy in the past to separate the two people, Fu yunmo gave Gu Jingchen face, standing up, he looked at Chu Feng with a cold face.


    In the third master Fu''s place, no one has ever fallen like this.


    On the surface, it looks gentle and harmless, but in fact, it''s not so easy to talk.


    "Yunmo, let''s go out and talk."


    Gu Jingchen patted Fu yunmo on the shoulder and boasted that he had done a good job!

 Chapter 307

    "Chu Shao, if you have time, let''s fight again."


    Before leaving, Fu yunmo looked at Chu Feng meaningfully, pursed the corners of his mouth and said.


    Chu Feng stares past, this smiling tiger! This scum!


    "Yes," she said.


    Gu Jingchen and Fu yunmo go away. Su Ning looks at Chu Feng sitting beside him and asks in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "What?" Chu Feng pretended not to understand, she changed the topic, "why do you roll down the stairs, is it an accident or artificial!"


    "Don''t get off the subject." Su Ning returns a way, her vision falls on Chu Feng''s high collar sweater.


    Chu Feng usually wears a suit, because the sweater is easy to show the characteristics of her woman.


    Although, every time she goes out, she does something about it.


    "Who is it?"


    Chu Feng is still asking. Su Ning''s hand reaches into her sweater and sees the neck inside. Seeing the kisses on her neck, Su Ning''s face becomes extremely dignified.


    "Where did you go last night? With whom


    Where can Chu Feng, who has been drugged, go?


    She took a stranger''s number to send a message to herself.


    In addition, these kisses are enough to explain what happened to Chu Feng last night.


    "Who is it?"


    Su Ning asked in a tight voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who it is." Chu breeze light voice, say.


    Yesterday, mu''an, who helped her out, was blocked by Lu Shaohan. She thought that she would run first.


    When I got to the underground garage, I met him.


    And then


    "Anyway, I''ve got the medicine, and it''s not bad."


    The man who sleeps is handsome, rich and powerful, and she is good at it.


    However, this heart is like being stabbed by a knife, it is very uncomfortable.


    Because, she was sleeping for nothing.


    "Chu Feng." Su Ning stares at Chu Feng''s face and says three words seriously.


    "Fu yunmo!"


    One exit, Chu Feng''s facial expression changed, but quickly return to normal, "not him."


    "Good." Su Ning doesn''t believe Chu Feng''s words. Even if it''s because she fell down the stairs, Chu Feng won''t fight with Fu yunmo here. She''s still so cruel. She''s going to fight with Fu yunmo.


    "You sent me a message yesterday with his mobile phone number."


    "If you don''t, I''ll ask Gu Jingchen directly if this number belongs to Fu yunmo."


    Su Ning says so, Chu Feng lightly laughs.


    "Ning Ning, what can he do?"


    Chu Feng''s eye socket is some red, "don''t I want to tell him that I put him to sleep last night."


    "Am I responsible to him, or is he responsible to me?"


    Who is it? There is no need to investigate who is sleeping.


    "Don''t forget, I''m Chu Shao of the imperial capital."


    Chu Feng said, eyes dim down, the heart is very sad, very sad.


    "You..."


    Su Ning knows the meaning of Chu Feng. At this moment, she doesn''t know what to say.


    Sleep with Fu yunmo, then he should be responsible.


    But obviously, Chu Feng didn''t need it.


    She doesn''t like Fu yunmo because she is Chu Shao.


    "Chu Feng, live for yourself."


    Su Ning pauses and says what she has to say. For the sake of her family, she disguises herself as a man. It is impossible for her to get married.


    It''s really unfair to her.


    It seems that Su Ning should let them go.


    "Say it again." Chu Feng softened her voice and said that she had to keep a low voice every day. Then she spoke less and tried not to let people find her true identity.


    But, she is a girl after all, her heart eventually has a dream to be a bride, and not as strong and indifferent as others see.


    Chu Feng insists, but Su Ning doesn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 308

    "All the dreams of last night, I never had any relationship with him."


    Chu breeze lightly says, the eyes are extremely firm.


    See Chu Feng so insist, Su Ning also no longer said, but Su Ning is really love Chu Feng.


    In her most critical time, Chu Feng and An''an guarded her and let her live four more years.


    Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen went out of the ward and sat down in the park of the hospital. Gu Jingchen habitually took out his cigarette. Thinking that he was quitting smoking and was ready to take it back, he heard Fu yunmo say, "give me a cigarette."


    Lu Cheng and Gu Jingchen are old smokers, but they seldom see Fu yunmo smoking.


    This suddenly smoking, Gu Jingchen how to see, how do you think he is not right?


    "Don''t worry, next time you will win Chu Feng."


    Fu yunmo didn''t think about being thrown by Chu Feng.


    He is a conservative person, or he only sleeps with his wife.


    "Well!"


    He pursed his lips and laughed. When he went to sleep last night, he wanted to be responsible for people.


    Who knows, I wake up in the morning, but I run away.


    I don''t know where to look! As a man, it''s the first time for him to sleep. It''s not his fault. But he just wanted to find out.


    "Send me the video of the hotel on the night of the birthday party!"


    Fu yunmo suddenly said something, and Gu Jingchen looked at him suspiciously.


    "Well?"


    "Find someone!"


    This small busy, Gu Jingchen did not hesitate to be under.


    He accompanied Fu yunmo to smoke a few cigarettes and went back to his room. Chu Feng was no longer there.


    As he approached, Su Ning frowned with the smell of smoke.


    "It''s all because Fu yunmo has to smoke, which makes me smell." Gu Jingchen immediately pulled Fu yunmo out as a cushion.


    Su Ning did not ask again, she said another thing, "the video of the hotel on the night of the birthday party was deleted."


    "The night of the birthday party?"


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning strangely. Fu yunmo wants to monitor the hotel. Su Ning asks him to delete all the videos.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you delete it?" Su Ning did not answer and asked.


    "Yes!"


    Gu Jingchen nods to answer a way, call Xu Yi immediately, let him do.


    As for the promise to Fu yunmo, he forgot.


    Of course, what my wife wants to do first, Fu yunmo stands aside!


    When mu An''an and Chu Feng came, Gu Jingchen was tragically driven out of the ward.


    Angry, he saw the smile on Su Ning''s face and could only leave obediently and go home to pick up things.


    In the evening, he will accompany Su Ning in the ward.


    Gu Jingchen walks away, and mu An''an comes to chat with Su Ning and Chu Feng about eight trigrams. It''s not eight trigrams, it''s about taking care of the family.


    "It''s said that Gu renscum was very handsome that night. He hit the front door of Gu''s house and made Mr. Gu feel dizzy. The whole family is in a mess, and all the servants dare not report to the police one by one. "


    Who dares!


    Gu Jingchen smashed his own home.


    Mr. Gu did not dare either. Gu Jingchen was his only son, or they were in power now.


    It''s his own face to catch people for this matter. He can only swallow the tone.


    "Who knows, after Gu Jingchen left, he called the police and arrested Gu ran."


    "Catch Gu ran?" Su Ning, who was drinking the medicine, frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Said she arranged for someone to push you downstairs."


    Su Ning was pushed downstairs, it seems to be a coincidence, but when you think about it carefully, it''s really a coincidence.


    When she came out, the waiter just came out with the food in a hurry, saying that there were people coming from the imperial capital, and they caught up with the dishes.


    This reason sounds perfect.

 Chapter 309

    "But she didn''t admit it."


    The source of Mujia, who has a good relationship with the Lu family, is accurate.


    "The police also found two waiters pushing you in the surveillance. They said they bumped into you accidentally."


    "In this way, Gu ran didn''t admit it. This afternoon, Lu''s lawyer brought her out."


    Mu an an said and got angry. "I know aunt Gu ran hates you very much, but I didn''t expect that she would be so cruel to you."


    Now, she doesn''t want to go to the Lu family.


    Lu Shaohan, who takes Qiao Yimo away in front of so many guests, and Gu ran, who bullies Ning Ning, are very angry when she looks at them.


    "She may be telling the truth."


    Su Ning finished the medicine and handed the cup back to Mu An''an.


    "Well?" Mu An''an looks at Su Ning puzzledly, why do you want to help Gu ran speak.


    "The party was held by my family. It''s not good for them if I have such a big accident."


    Mr. Gu DA and Mr. Gu ran hate her. They just want to destroy her, but they are not stupid enough to push people down and hurt her in this way.


    She was pushed down the stairs, and apparently someone was killing her.


    When she died, Gu Jingchen hated his family more and his reputation would be destroyed.


    This incident inexplicably reminds Su Ning of the car accident four years ago.


    "Anyway, they bullied you." Mu an an said angrily, "in the future, you will live with the scum who takes good care of you. They are so angry."


    Su Ning smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Before long, the sound of footsteps and knocking came. Su Ning and Chu Feng looked at the door, but Gu Jingchen didn''t knock directly.


    Lu Cheng sent mu An''an here. He didn''t come so soon. Fu yunmo also came yesterday.


    Excluding these people, they want to know who is coming!


    The door opened, and their elegant faces came into their eyes.


    Seeing Madame Gu, Chu Feng and mu An''an stand up one after another. Su Ning''s falling down the stairs has something to do with Gu''s family.


    And Gu Da humiliated Su Ning so much at the banquet.


    "I''ll see you."


    As soon as Mrs. Gu came in, she noticed that the atmosphere in the ward had changed. When she saw that Gu Jingchen was not there, she felt sad and happy.


    Gu Jingchen smashed Gu''s family to pieces. Mrs. Gu was heartbroken when she thought about that angry look.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Gu."


    Su Ning gave me a smile.


    "Can I talk to you?" Mrs. Gu looked at Su Ning''s head and asked.


    "Nothing to talk about." Chu Feng answers for Su Ning.


    She and An''an can allow Gu Jingchen to take care of Su Ning, which is the maximum.


    Other people in Gu''s family come to the door for fear that they will say something to stimulate Su Ning.


    They don''t want to think about why Su Ning''s car accident is like this!


    "Madame Gu, please say what you have to say." Su Ning said with a faint smile.


    Gu Da''s wife looks at mu An''an and Chu Feng and knows that Su Ning is afraid of Gu''s family.


    She would be afraid.


    "I came with no malice." Mrs. Gu tries her best to keep her figure low. It''s Su Ning who cares for her family. She doesn''t want to see her son grow old all his life or go crazy one day.


    "I know what Gu family did hurt you, but Jing Chen loves you very much."


    Gu big madam''s manner, still have words to say let Su Ning three people Leng next.


    They are used to looking after other people in the family. They like that they dislike Su Ning. Mrs. Gu''s words sound human.

 Chapter 310

    "I want you to have a good relationship with Jingchen."


    Gu big madam says again a way, Su Ning Leng Leng.


    "All right?" Chu Feng thinks it funny. The Gu family is one by two, which makes Su Ning forget Gu Jingchen.


    "Ning Ning doesn''t deserve Gu Jingchen. She can''t get into Gu''s house."


    These are the original words of Gu DA and Gu ran.


    Mrs. Gu lowered her head and felt embarrassed.


    She knows that her husband and stepdaughter don''t want Su Ning to marry Gu Jingchen. She doesn''t want to marry Gu Jingchen before.


    But


    After four years, she watched her son become another person. What else could she think of.


    "Su Ning, if I say that, you won''t believe it." Mrs. Gu raised her head again and looked at Su Ning sadly. Later, she just wanted to talk to Su Ning.


    Mu An''an and Chu Feng are here. It''s better to let Su Ning hate Jing Chen.


    "We can''t blame Jing Chen for what happened four years ago."


    She said, her eyes red. "He can''t get your call. His father locked him up."


    This matter is confidential at home.


    Few people in the upper class knew about it, and they didn''t even pass it on to the Mu family.


    What they know are Gu ran and Lu Cheng of the Gu family and Lu family. Even Lu Feng and Fu yunmo dare not say that.


    Four years ago, Mr. Gu would not have told Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo about it, not that Gu Jingchen was forced to collapse.


    "Shut up?"


    Mu an an doubts ground says, she turns head to see to Chu breeze, Chu breeze shakes head, also don''t know.


    They take care of Su Ning these years. They don''t check what Gu Jingchen is doing. Until Su Ning is ready to come back, Su Ning asks Chu Feng to check about Gu''s family and Gu Jingchen.


    "Well." Mrs. Gu nodded. "A few days before you had an accident, he was put in his room by his father."


    "To keep him away from me?"


    Su Ning pursed a bitter smile at the corner of her mouth. "We had already split up at that time."


    Gu Jingchen and she have broken up, off or not, what is the significance of that!


    "Jing Chen is very reasonable, like a person must be in the end, he broke up with you must be angry."


    "I don''t know why you two broke up at that time, but I believe he must have been angry."


    Madame Gu knows her son. Otherwise, why has Gu Jingchen been waiting for Su Ning all these years.


    Because of guilt?


    No, no, because he loved her all the time.


    "He was locked up when you called."


    When Mrs. Gu said that, the irony of her mouth became strong. "I don''t accept you as my daughter-in-law, just like them."


    "It''s not just that you don''t take care of your family, it''s because of your mother..."


    At this point, Mrs. Gu hesitated and changed the topic, "so they want to lock Gu Jingchen up until he nods and doesn''t see you again."


    "Emotion, how can you force it?"


    Chu Feng didn''t expect that Gu''s family was so ruthless. For his own interests, even his son could be ruthlessly locked up.


    "Yes." Gu Da''s voice faded and she repeated, "yes, how can you force me to deal with emotional affairs?"


    They want Gu Jingchen to give up Su Ning, and they want Gu Jingchen to follow their mind to get married and have children.


    But Gu Jingchen is not a doll after all, he is a living person!


    "The mobile phone is not in his hand. He didn''t receive your call."


    "Miss Su, I can''t blame him for this." Mrs. Gu said with tears in her eyes that she had nightmares these days, thinking of Gu Jingchen who was locked up four years ago.


    A person first tries his best to fight, smash things and fast. In a short time, the whole person becomes thin, like a dead tree.

 Chapter 311

    Then he knew that his favorite had a car accident, followed Gu Ran''s calculation, and took away his reason directly.


    At the end of the day, by the time they realized it wasn''t right, he had become someone else.


    Don''t eat don''t drink, who ignore, nest in the corner, mouth only "coagulation" two words.


    Love makes a devil, love makes a madman.


    They''ve driven their son to the brink. They''ve driven him crazy.


    "Madame Gu."


    After Mrs. Gu was immersed in the memory and cried, Su Ning said, "thank you for telling me this!"


    It''s just useless.


    "When Gu Jingchen and I have come to this stage, we can''t blame anyone."


    It''s that they don''t trust each other, it''s that they miss the opportunity, it''s that they have no destiny.


    "Please come back."


    Su Ning''s calmness is beyond the surprise of Mrs. Gu. She thinks she will be soft hearted when she says this.


    "Miss Su." Madame Gu did not give up.


    "Mr. Gu DA and Mrs. Lu are right. I am not worthy of Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning lightly said, her eyes light as water, but see people is very uncomfortable.


    "No Madame Gu thought that Su Ning cared about their words, and said anxiously, "you and Jing Chen are together. Don''t care about them any more."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Not only did Madame Gu not understand these words, but mu An''an was also stunned.


    She can feel that Su Ning''s heart can''t be without Gu Jingchen''s position.


    No love, no hate.


    "I don''t love him anymore."


    She turned to look out of the window, her voice cold without emotion.


    Don''t love, long don''t want to love, she has no time to love a person.


    "Miss Su!"


    Mrs. Gu didn''t expect to hear this. She thought of her son, who was infatuated with Su Ning. She couldn''t express her anger and heartache.


    "Since you don''t love him, why do you want to come back and marry him?"


    "Do you know that it will ruin him!"


    Since it''s not love, don''t go back to Nancheng. In that case, her son may forget people in five or ten years.


    Come back, but say don''t love, this


    Gu Jingchen is the son of Mrs. Gu. Of course, she thinks of Gu Jingchen, not Su Ning.


    "Why come back!"


    This is not the first person to ask her this question. Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and laughed.


    "Why can''t you come back?"


    She asked Mrs. Gu, "is Mrs. Gu sure that the car accident has nothing to do with your family?"


    With a cold word, Mrs. Gu was stunned.


    Mrs. Gu would like to say for sure that she has not.


    However, she opened her mouth and did not dare to guarantee that, according to the degree that Gu DA and Gu ran disliked Su Ning, the accident four years ago might have been arranged by Gu''s family.


    "Big lady." Su Ning sneered, "since you dare to lay hands on me so ruthlessly, you should know the reincarnation of the world."


    "You ruined me as I am now. Do I have to hide outside and watch Gu Jingchen get married and have children as you wish?"


    The more Su Ning said, the colder her tone became.


    She was never the most kind-hearted person. Others killed her children and made her waste her legs. She had no way to treat everything as if it had never happened.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu''s face changed, she understood Su Ning''s answer.


    When people come back, they don''t still love Gu Jingchen or want to be his wife.


    It''s because they have to take care of their families.

 Chapter 312

    They take care of their family as Su Ning expected, father and son break up, sister and brother become enemies!


    Madame Gu wants to scold Su Ning for being too much and for being merciless. She is sorry for Gu Jingchen''s deep feelings. But when she says these words, she gets stuck in her throat when she looks at Su Ning''s legs.


    "Jingchen loves you."


    Finally, Mrs. Gu could only say, "don''t be so cruel to him."


    Su Ning''s smile at the corner of her mouth thickens and she doesn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that Su Ning didn''t pay attention to herself, Mrs. Gu sighed, "have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    When the door opened and closed, mu''an took Su Ning''s hand and said, "Ning Ning, don''t be angry."


    Su Ning shook her head, "I''m not angry."


    "Madame Gu is Gu Jingchen''s biological mother. Where does a mother not speak for her son?"


    Madame Gu is a good mother!


    "Just a little envious." Su Ning says lightly, Mu an an clenches her hand tightly, when the person is sick, yearns for the family member specially to be nearby.


    No matter how well mu An''an and Chu Feng treated her, they could not completely replace their parents.


    What Su Ning lacks most is these two feelings.


    Knowing the news that the eldest lady is coming, Gu Jingchen comes in a hurry.


    Yan Yugui is not far from here. It''s only a few minutes'' drive away.


    He stood at the door and was about to push the door in. He heard a sentence "I don''t love him anymore". At that moment, he was pierced by thousands of arrows. The pain came out from all parts of his body and spread to the position of his heart. The pain made him stand there like a statue, and his hand in mid air trembled violently.


    He looked in again, trying to find a little bit of falsehood from Su Ning''s face, but he didn''t!


    She had a faint smile on her face, and her eyes were clear. She could not find any illusion.


    Do not love anymore!


    His Ning Ning no longer loves her and will not give him a chance.


    Retribution, all retribution!


    Gu Jingchen put his eyes away. He turned around slowly and walked step by step with his heavy feet towards the direction he came.


    The brain was even more muddled. I found a place to finish smoking my cigarette and stayed for a long time. When I reflected, it was already dark.


    He thought it through.


    Isn''t it normal that Ning Ning doesn''t love him?


    She loves and hates clearly. Even if she was innocent four years ago, she didn''t break up with him! It''s not that he''s useless! How can let her have a car accident, lose their children, waste legs.


    So, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t love herself, he just loves her.


    Late at night, Gu Jingchen who wants to understand comes in. In the quiet ward, Su Ning on the bed sleeps peacefully.


    He remembers her poor sleep. When two people are together, she always hangs her legs on him like a little bear.


    Now she sleeps straight because her legs are broken.


    "Congning."


    He went to the bed and sat down. He put his hands on Su Ning''s abdomen.


    Warm temperature came to the palm, Gu Jingchen''s eyes red up.


    In the dark room, Su Ning''s face gradually becomes clear in his eyes. His throat is sour and his heart is cracked. Gu Jingchen purses his mouth and smiles. He lowers his head and kisses her lips.


    "Ning Ning, I love you!"


    In the future, he would stick to her tightly and couldn''t drive her away.


    Gu Jingchen takes off his coat and shoes, climbs to bed and sleeps on Su Ning''s bed.


    When he went to sleep, he was worried about waking her up. He lay down carefully and held her hands gently. In this way, he closed his eyes and went to sleep.

 Chapter 313

    I don''t know how long later, Su Ning on Gu Jingchen''s side opens her eyes. When he comes in, the smell of smoke wakes her up.


    Xu Yi calls Gu Jingchen and says that he can''t get through to him. He also says that he knows that Madame Gu is coming to the hospital.


    However, she didn''t show up for such a long time. Su Ning guessed that he was outside when she and Madame Gu said they didn''t love him.


    It''s good to hear that. She told him herself.


    Now his relationship with all the family members is frozen. He has changed a lot because of her temperament.


    Su Ning thinks that''s it. In the future, it has nothing to do with him.


    Unexpectedly, he slipped back to her room and climbed onto her bed.


    When she heard him say "I love you", she couldn''t grow any sweetness in her heart. There was pain and coldness all over her body.


    Hate it?


    Love?


    Up to now, she only hates what happened four years ago, forcing them to the point where they love each other to the bottom of their bones.


    The same hospital, Joe Yimo is here.


    After she was sent to the hospital by Lu Shaohan, she woke up and remembered what had happened. After crying for a while, she asked he Ru to buy sleeping pills.


    After she bought the medicine, she sent a message to Lu Shaohan, saying that she didn''t want to live.


    Last time, the wrist cut was too painful.


    This time, she decided to die another way.


    Who knows, Lu Shaohan is in a traffic jam on the road. After taking the medicine, she quickly goes to sleep. When Lu Shaohan comes, she already faints.


    Lu Shaohan immediately called the doctor and pushed her to the operating room for gastric lavage.


    Wake up Joe to foam is very uncomfortable, this sleeping pill swallow how more painful than cutting wrist.


    Anyway, she killed herself by taking sleeping pills, which frightened Lu Shaohan.


    Then, he Ru told her that Lu Shaohan, in the name of the Lu family, suppressed the video taken by reporters on the night of the birthday party.


    The media won''t cover it.


    As a result, although Joe''s stomach lavage with foam was uncomfortable, it was worth it.


    Su Xincheng hides it from her. This time, she is so miserable. You can use Su Xincheng to help her deal with Su Ning.


    Qiao Yimo likes it. Su Xincheng scolds Su Ning for herself.


    She plans how to cry with Su Xincheng, and the door is pushed open from the outside.


    Qiao turns his head to see he Ru coming with Su Xincheng, and immediately smiles in his eyes.


    "Is there anything else wrong?" Su Xincheng asked.


    These days, because Qiao Yimo copied Su Ning''s works, Su Xincheng didn''t pay much attention to her.


    Knowing that Joe was drugged into the hospital with foam, she didn''t come to have a look at it at the first time.


    Until Qiao Zhentian receives a phone call, saying that Qiao committed suicide by swallowing sleeping pills with foam, saying what to let her leave Qiao Yimo''s life and death alone.


    She has raised Joe Yimo for so many years. Even if she doesn''t like people before, she won''t really ignore them.


    "Mom!"


    See Su Xincheng to bed, Joe to foam tears one by one out.


    It''s half acting and half real.


    Because of gastric lavage, she is very weak and uncomfortable. She will see Su Xincheng and feel wronged in her heart.


    "You came to see me at last."


    "I thought you didn''t want me."


    Joe to foam cry is very sad, Su Xincheng looked at her pale haggard appearance, sighed, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, "how do you think so don''t understand."


    "There''s something to die for."


    "My innocence is gone, where can I live?"


    Qiao Yimo''s words somehow make su Xincheng think of Su Ning.

 Chapter 314

    The whole south city knows what happened at the dinner party.


    Su Ning is humiliated by Mr. Gu da. Knowing that she can''t have a baby, she rolls down the stairs. These things like a needle into Su Xincheng''s heart.


    She also secretly went to see Su Ning.


    Su Ning, who lost so much, didn''t want to die like Qiao Yimo. Instead, she sat on the bed and joked with others.


    At this moment, Su Xincheng has never been sober.


    Joe to foam shouting can''t live, so Ning Ning that?


    Isn''t it more painful for her to lose her legs and be a mother, and she doesn''t want to live?


    Qiao Yimo sees that Su Xincheng doesn''t speak. She thinks she is angry with Su Ning because of her own affairs. She looks up at he Ru behind Su Ning.


    "Xincheng, things before are bad for me, but everything really has nothing to do with foam."


    With the title of plagiarist on her back, she broke off her relationship with Su Xincheng, and Gu Jingchen''s suppression, she had a hard time.


    She has closed her studio, and no one in the whole south city is looking for her to design jewelry.


    Think about it, or have to coax back to Su Xincheng this stupid woman.


    "No Joe pleaded guilty with foam. "It''s my fault."


    "I shouldn''t have listened to teacher he for everything. I should have admitted plagiarism four years ago, so my sister won''t be wronged."


    Qiao Yimo said and cried bitterly.


    "There''s no need to mention that." Su Xincheng''s voice returned.


    "Mom." Joe sits up with foam and pours into Su Xincheng''s arms.


    "My sister gave me medicine, but I didn''t hate her."


    "I know you care about her."


    "So no matter what my sister does to me, I won''t be angry."


    Joe sobbed with foam, deliberately shaping herself to be very kind and generous. She also knew that he Ru would sing black face if she said so.


    "Mo Mo, you are afraid of your mother''s embarrassment. You can''t be so kind."


    "Su Ning drugged you and destroyed your innocence. This is forcing you to die!"


    The more he Ru said, the more angry he was. "If it hadn''t been discovered in time, you would not have been here today."


    "I''m not afraid of death, I''m only afraid of my mother..."


    She is full of tears to look at Su Xincheng, "Mom, you don''t want me."


    "My own mother died early. After entering Su''s house, you are my mother!"


    Qiao Yimo hugs Su Xincheng tightly, and then shouts "Mom, Mom". But he Ru, who is behind Su Xincheng, looks at her back coldly.


    Waiting for them to get Su''s hand, they absolutely want to make su Xincheng die.


    "All right."


    By Joe to foam cry heart soft, Su heart Cheng soft voice said.


    Qiao Yimo was drugged, which had a great influence on her. She had lost a daughter, and didn''t want to


    "At Gu''s banquet, Qiao Yimo, Su''s stepdaughter, exposed her surname and hated stepsister when she was interviewed."


    In the TV broadcast program, a news suddenly jumps out, the picture jumps, and the body is mosaic, but it still looks white. Joe Yimo jumps into Su Xincheng''s eyes.


    "How can su Ning keep you? She''s a bitch..."


    The sarcastic and familiar voice followed, which turned out to be the video of Qiao Yimo at Gu''s banquet.


    Didn''t Lu Shaohan say that the reporters deleted it? Won''t it play?


    She was stunned, how can''t imagine that the video suddenly ran out from the TV, and then Su Xincheng''s hand pulled out from her palm, Joe called in a panic, "Mom!"

 Chapter 315

    Su Xincheng didn''t respond. She turned her head and looked at the TV screen carefully. When she saw the place where she was lying, she was tossed to the extreme by the medicine. She scolded Su Ning''s Qiao Yimo. Her body was tight, and the coldness from the bottom of her eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    "It''s not like that!"


    Qiao Yimo sees Su Xincheng ignore herself. She says to he Ru, who is still in a daze, "quick, quick, find out the remote control."


    Looking silly, he Ru reacts, searches around the room and quickly finds the remote control on the sofa.


    TV black out, inside the screen and content with, he Ru and Qiao Yimo at the same time relieved.


    "Mom!"


    Joe reaches for Su Xincheng''s hand with Mo, "it''s not what you think."


    "I was drugged to say that."


    Qiao Yimo said more and more wronged, more and more sad, tears blurred the whole white face, see he Ru angry voice, "Su Xincheng, are you blind?"


    "It''s not Su Ning who drugged people. Mo Mo will say those words."


    "Besides, Mo Mo is right. Su Ning is a bitch."


    So vicious to the foam medicine, is not a slut what.


    This "slut" two words hear Su Xincheng''s eyes cold, she can''t hear others scold Su Ning more and more "slut, waste person."


    That''s her daughter! Her own daughter!


    And these words actually came out of her stepdaughter who was better than Ning Ning.


    "Mom, I was set up." Qiao Yimo is still crying. She drags Su Xincheng and doesn''t finish her words. A familiar voice comes in from outside the window.


    It''s her, or what she said at Gu''s party.


    "I''m not jealous of her!"


    "I just want to kill her! Find a man to put her to sleep, and see where she''s going


    These words were even more insidious than just now. He Ru immediately turned to find the source of the sound. Seeing the blacked TV screen, she reflected that the TV in the room had been turned off.


    What Qiao Yimo said came in from outside the window.


    He Ru ran to the window to have a look. The sounds seemed to be all around. She looked up and saw the tallest building in Nancheng. The big screen above was broadcasting the news.


    "Turn it off! Turn it off


    Qiao Yimo doesn''t know where the voice comes from. Every sentence is in front of Su Xincheng. Her heart is in a state of confusion, and her tears don''t need acting skills to fall out.


    "That pair of Su Xincheng?"


    "She¡°


    At this time, Joe didn''t remember what he said.


    She must not be a good word, and she jumped out of bed regardless of how weak she was.


    She''s going to turn off the video and stop all the sounds.


    But it''s useless. The voice comes in clearly from the window. Joe''s satirical voice directly enters Su Xincheng''s heart.


    "It''s the plaything in my father''s hand. She will give me whatever I want!"


    "Bang", see can''t close the outside video, he Ru can only close the window.


    The window separated the ward from the outside, and everything was quiet at last.


    However, Su Xincheng heard exactly what she should have heard.


    Originally, Qiao Yimo was relieved and flustered. He stretched out his hands coldly and grasped Su Xincheng''s hand.


    "Mom, don''t listen to that. I''ve been wronged."


    Su Xincheng didn''t move. She tensed her body and looked at Qiao Yimo seriously for the first time. She was a stepdaughter who was better than her own daughter.

 Chapter 316

    "What do you mean, those words are forced by others, or someone disguised you and deliberately slandered you."


    For the sake of harmony, Joe''s body is mosaic, but her face is clearly exposed in the lens.


    Even if her face is mosaic, Su Xincheng can recognize it. This is Joe Yimo who has been in pain for many years!


    "No Joe shook her head with foam. She didn''t know what to say.


    "I was wronged, I was wronged."


    "Believe me, will you?"


    She cried, holding on to Su Xincheng''s hand.


    "I''m your father''s plaything? I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    Su Xincheng didn''t have a soft heart or a soft face. Her eyes were deep and she asked sarcastically.


    They are just tools and playthings in their eyes.


    At this moment, there is a kind of coolness from the soles of Su Xincheng''s feet to the position of her heart, which makes her body tremble.


    "Su Xincheng, this is the medicine Su Ning gave Qiao to foam, deliberately harming her."


    "If you want to blame Su Ning, you should blame her for losing her temper."


    He Ru in the past, angrily accused Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng glances at her. Last time, she can see he Ru clearly. Now he Ru feels even more disgusted.


    "The medicine Su Ning gave you?" Su Xincheng asked with a sneer, "because of the medicine, you just talk nonsense."


    "Why did she do that?"


    Su Xincheng asked again, "are you afraid that Gu Jingchen will fall in love with you?"


    This is a ridiculous thing. Discerning people can see that Gu Jingchen loves Su Ning, not Qiao Yimo.


    Su Ning has nothing to worry about.


    In the video, Joe said, "I just want to kill her! Find a man to put her to sleep and see where she''s a broken leg bitch running. "If someone with a little brain thinks about it, he will know that it''s Joe Yimo who wants to poison Su Ning.


    Well, the medicine may be Joe''s own.


    Su Xincheng''s brain at this time has never been so sober, her heart has never been so painful!


    "Mom!"


    See Su Xincheng with so cold, so cruel eyes staring at himself, Joe to foam panic, in Su Xincheng turned around, she panic more tightly grasp Su Xincheng''s hand.


    Su Xincheng can''t go.


    She didn''t believe in herself. It was more difficult to explain after she left.


    Qiao Zhentian will kill her!


    "Mom, you don''t believe me now because of the evidence, but now it''s all my news outside. They must have deliberately hurt me."


    Su Xincheng felt that her hand was about to be broken by Qiao Yimo. She was annoyed with her voice and said, "let go!"


    Joe to foam not loose, Su Xincheng can''t control the anger and disgust in the body, the other only toward Joe to foam face fan in the past.


    The slap was so crisp that Joe froze and let go of it, covering his painful cheek.


    Su Xincheng hit her! She hit herself!


    In Qiao Yimo''s heart, Su Xincheng is in control. She believes everything she says.


    Now I''ve been slapped and I can''t accept it.


    One side of he Ru can''t stand more, her foam was beaten by Su Xincheng.


    "Su Xincheng, you dare to foam!"


    He Ru raises her hand to rush up and slaps Su Xincheng. Su Xincheng moves faster than her. Before he Ru''s slap comes, she gives her one.


    She Su Xincheng in addition to more than 20 years ago in the dog man and woman who suffered losses, when to allow others to beat themselves.

 Chapter 317

    He Ru was stunned by this slap.


    Joe was so flustered that he covered his cheek and cried "Mom"!


    Lu Shaohan, who came here, heard a lot of noise inside. He pushed it forward.


    At a glance, he saw that Joe Yimo was crying sadly. He walked over in a panic and asked, "what''s the matter, Mo Mo?"


    "I''m fine."


    Lu Shaohan came, Qiao Yimo''s heart immediately had the bottom, she said nothing, eyes full of tears, looking at him wrongly.


    "Mom, she didn''t mean it."


    In a word, let Su Xincheng become a sinner.


    Lu Shaohan turned his head and looked coldly at Su Xincheng, "Mo Mo, when you are your own mother, how can you hit her so hard!"


    In the face of Lu Shaohan''s question, Su Xincheng suddenly feels similar. After she is stunned, "ha ha" laughs.


    When Su Ning and Qiao Yimo quarrel, Qiao Yimo is not a look of grievance, let her think that Su Ning bullied people.


    Now, the scene appears in her body, she became Su Ning, by Joe to foam evidence, in the heart only feel funny.


    It''s funny what the hell she''s done all these years!


    "Shaohan, my mother just misunderstood me and explained it clearly."


    Qiao speaks for Su Xincheng in a soft voice, which makes Lu Shaohan feel more and more sensible.


    How can there be such a kind girl! It''s all the ghost of mu''an and Su Ning, and the video. He won''t forget it.


    Su Xincheng can''t see it or listen to it. At this time, she only feels heartache, good heartache.


    For herself, for her, for her own daughter!


    Wrong, all wrong.


    Her Ning Ning is the most pitiful, innocent and wronged One. What has her mother done to Ning Ning Ning these years!


    Su Xincheng walks out of the ward with a sneer and doesn''t want to hear Qiao Yimo''s cry any more.


    After people left, Lu Shaohan continued to comfort Qiao Yimo.


    Qiao sobbed and said that his video was broadcast on TV. When Lu Shaohan first came, he saw it.


    The corridor of the hospital, each ward, and even the whole South City, is full of this news.


    He clearly threatened those media in the name of the Lu family. They even dare to broadcast it. They don''t pay attention to the Lu family.


    He comforted Joe to foam, this matter must ask clear, and he will believe her.


    Listen to Lu Shaohan''s words, Qiao Yimo''s face just shows a smile. He Ru says something about Qiao Yimo''s pitiful grievance, and Lu Shaohan is more distressed.


    Qiao Yimo looks at he Ru and asks her to go out to spend time alone with Lu Shaohan. He Ru also calls Qiao Zhentian.


    He Ru understood that although Lu Shaohan''s power and ability were not as good as Gu Jingchen''s, they were not bad.


    Her foam is powerful.


    Su Xincheng out of the ward, all the way quickly toward the hospital corridor.


    She walked very fast. She quickly went to Su Ning''s ward and slowed down.


    Su Ning used to say that she didn''t believe her. She said that Qiao Yimo was good at acting and hurt her. Su Xincheng didn''t believe it at all.


    Now I see with my own eyes that Su Ning doesn''t want her mother.


    Su Xincheng felt very sad when she thought of this, and her tears slowly fell out. When she was about to get to the door of the ward, her steps were more and more careful, for fear of being found by Su Ning inside.


    Mother and daughter, who were once dependent on each other, have now become the most strangers.


    Just because my mother is too cruel to her.

 Chapter 318

    Su Xincheng secretly looks in through the small window of the ward. She sees Su Ning in a wheelchair talking with mu An''an. The sun shines into the ward and she smiles very well.


    Such Su Ning, no one would think that her life is so cruel.


    Su Xincheng looks at her, her eyes are redder, and her tears come out one by one quickly. She was abandoned by her father before she was born. With a mother like her, her legs were destroyed and her body was destroyed. These things are like knives cutting her heart.


    Now, what qualifications do you have to be her mother!


    "She won''t really hate you!"


    When Su Xincheng looks seriously, no one knows when she is coming behind her. The man''s familiar voice makes her raise her hand to wipe away her tears. When she turns around and sees her familiar face, she gives a faint smile and calls, "Lu Feng!"


    The whole south city is a video of Qiao Yimo. Gu Jingchen didn''t do it. It''s Lu Cheng.


    Lu Shaohan, in the name of the Lu family, threatens the media not to broadcast it. Lu Cheng turns around and asks them to delay it for a few days.


    Media reporters know how to choose.


    Lu Shaohan is the master of the Lu family, but Lu Cheng is the master of the Lu family. Who dares to offend Lu Cheng.


    Gu Jingchen added fuel to the flames by buying the right to play the screen outside the major shopping malls and broadcasting the video.


    What''s more, the video is looped on this day.


    Lu Cheng takes mu An''an to the Mu''s home for the reason of seeing Su Ning.


    After the person was sent to the hospital, he stopped by to smoke a few cigarettes with Gu Jingchen in the smoking area.


    "Why is it still in the stage of transportation?"


    As he smoked, Gu Jingchen joked.


    Lu Cheng likes mu''an. Gu Jingchen noticed it four or five years ago.


    According to Lu Cheng''s sultry temperament, he may have been attracted to mu''an even earlier.


    "Very good." Lu Cheng wants face and refuses to admit that he doesn''t know how to chase mu''an.


    Pick up and send off, or he thought for a long time.


    There''s no way. Old men only smoke and do business for so many years, and even like a girl, they are still in the stage of secret love.


    "Do you want me to teach you some tips?"


    After smoking a few puffs, the old man looked at Gu Jingchen and said, "you can finish Su Ning first."


    Lu Cheng doesn''t want to ask him for advice, but he doesn''t want An''an to suffer these crimes like Su Ning.


    It''s better to ask Fu yunmo. If you can''t, ask Xiao Yan. In a word, Gu Jingchen is not reliable.


    Gu Jingchen is in a bad mood when he is despised by an old single dog for chasing girls. He takes a few mouthfuls of cigarettes and looks down on the men and women in the corridor downstairs.


    "Your brother."


    Lu Cheng also saw a man and a woman downstairs. He said in a low voice, "your mother-in-law!"


    "They know each other!"


    Gu Jingchen suddenly remembers that Lu Feng came to see him for the last time before he died.


    Besides Lu Feng, the others in the ward at that time were his daughter, son-in-law and granddaughter.


    "You don''t know?"


    Lu Cheng said, "his calligraphy and painting skills were learned from master su."


    That is, he and Su Xincheng are brothers and sisters.


    "Also, when you and Su Ning were together, they didn''t have much contact."


    Gu Jingchen really didn''t know about this. He didn''t expect that the two had such a relationship.


    "His college entrance examination results are very good, my father gave him to find a good school abroad, he chose to go to the imperial capital."


    "Well?"

 Chapter 319

    Gu Jingchen hears something wrong. He remembers that Su Xincheng''s University was also in the imperial capital. On second thought, he thinks that Gu Ran''s disgust for Su Ning and Su''s family is due to Su Xincheng?


    "Don''t worry, Lu Feng won''t be Su Ning''s real father." Lu Cheng saw through Gu Jingchen and said, "if it is, my old man will not allow my granddaughter to be exiled."


    "That''s good." Gu Jingchen was relieved. He didn''t want to be shorter than Lu Cheng.


    He slowly took a few puffs of the cigarette in his hand, and his eyes fell on Lu Feng''s wrinkled smile. He hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Everyone has a weakness. His weakness is Ning Ning, while Gu Ran''s is Lu Feng.


    What happened at Mr. Gu''s birthday party was very noisy, and what people talked about most was Qiao Yimo''s ugly behavior in the camera.


    Some fans of Qiao Yimo said that Qiao Yimo was drugged before he became like that. He had to call the police.


    Police have not begun to investigate Joe to foam was drugged things, they first received a report.


    It''s a case of buying and selling that drug.


    After the seller caught him, he confessed everything. He admitted that Qiao Yimo had bought the medicine here, and it was the day before Gu Da''s birthday party.


    Immediately after that, several photos were released on the Internet. Joe took a glass of red wine to his servant.


    These two things were put together, and we soon understood them.


    It''s Qiao Yimo who wants to drug other people at Gu Da''s birthday party. She doesn''t make it very clear who the "other people" are in front of reporters.


    She hates Su Ning very much. She wants Su Ning to be spoiled by many men.


    Vicious words, not driven by the drug, is her nature.


    And Joe to foam is completely self inflicted, to Su Ning medicine failed, oneself drink was under the medicine of red wine.


    Seeing the news on the Internet, Qiao Yimo is very vulnerable after washing her stomach. She is desperate and wants to play the game of suicide. Unfortunately, the wrist cut is too painful, and she has to wash her stomach after taking sleeping pills. She doesn''t dare to jump out of a building. She runs into a car and wastes her legs like Su Ning. Thinking about it, she washes her face with tears every day and sends text messages to Su Xincheng to apologize from time to time.


    Su Xincheng didn''t return a text message to her. Fortunately, Lu Shaohan was afraid that she would die again. When she had time, she came to see her crying performance.


    As a result, Qiao Yimo puts all his thoughts on Lu Shaohan.


    Lu Shaohan runs to the hospital all day. Gu Ran is so angry that he wants to tie up people like Gu Jingchen.


    None of the Su''s girls are good.


    Gu Ran Ran Ran to the hospital angrily to teach Qiao Yimo a lesson. Without a few reprimands, Lu Shaohan protects Qiao Yimo and yells at her angrily.


    She was so angry that her blood got stuck in her throat and almost spewed out.


    She didn''t want Lu Shaohan to hate herself. She didn''t want to use all her means to Gu Jingchen.


    This is her son, the only son she and Lu Feng have.


    There is no way, Gu ran can only go out of the hospital. As she walked through the hospital garden, she caught a glimpse of Su Ning breathing fresh air in the ward.


    This, just can''t find vent of Gu ran, anger straight out.


    Not Su Ning, Qiao Yimo will drink that medicine by himself! How is it possible to win sympathy in front of Shaohan, play soft and make Shaohan fight against her.


    If it wasn''t for Su Ning, would Gu Jingchen angrily smash Gu''s family, drive her and let her be taken away by the police?


    Su Ning is responsible for all this.


    Gu ran thinks more and more angry. She looks at Su Ning. There is only a servant beside her. The girl who kicks her face and Gu Jingchen are not there.


    What a great opportunity!

 Chapter 320

    She walked quickly up to the steps of the corridor. Thinking of something, she slowed down and leaned over.


    She wants to push Su Ning from the wheelchair to the ground, let the people around see how useless Su Ning is!


    People did not close, Su Ning found that someone came, she turned around and saw Gu Ran''s gloomy face appeared in front of her.


    Caught by Su Ning, Gu Ran''s face froze and took a step forward.


    "You useless man, why didn''t you fall to death?"


    Su Ning rolled down the stairs. Although she didn''t do it, Gu ran wanted Su Ning to die.


    Su Ning is dead. She sees who else Su Xincheng can rely on.


    "Sister is not dead, how dare I go first?"


    Gu ran gets angry when Su Ning''s words are heard, and her eyes fall on the waste legs and Su Ning''s abdomen.


    I really didn''t expect that Su Ning couldn''t have another child.


    Think of here, Gu ran hook the corner of the mouth, smile extremely sarcastic.


    "A loser is a loser. You can''t even have a child."


    This sentence hear Su Ning side of Anne elder sister all annoyed, how so insulting!


    "Mrs. Lu, it''s inconvenient for my wife, but she''s not as vicious as some people!"


    I''m dressed in a bright dress, and I''m so mean.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu ran cheered. She quickly walked towards sister an and raised her hand to slap her.


    After Mr. Da''s birthday party, Gu ran feels that he has been wronged. Lu Shaohan is stuck by Qiao Yimo. Lu Feng feels that she is too cruel to deal with her.


    Her grievances are not all brought by Su Ning.


    She is afraid that Gu Jingchen is nearby and Su Ning can''t fight. Can''t she fight a servant?


    The slap didn''t go down, Su Ning quickly turned the wheelchair and bumped into Gu ran.


    Gu ran was heavily hit and felt his legs bruised.


    "Well, you Su Ning, that''s the attitude towards your elders."


    She is Gu Jingchen''s elder sister, Su Ning''s elder.


    "Mrs. Lu, are you not afraid of losing face when so many people are watching?"


    Su Ning cold voice returns a way.


    Gu ran, with a cool face, turned to look around and saw the patient and his family staring at her one by one. She didn''t feel ashamed, she just felt angry.


    "Su Ning, it''s you who should lose face."


    Gu ran sneers and rings her voice. She wants everyone to know that Su Ning is a shameless thing.


    "Shameless bitches think that if you pester Jingchen, you can be Mrs. Gu for a lifetime. I tell you, if you can''t have children, Jingchen will drive you away sooner or later!"


    She looked down at Su Ning''s legs and said, "the road can''t go and the baby can''t be born. What a waste! Shameless waste man


    One after another, she scolded Su Ning for being a useless person! She scolded Su Ning for not having children.


    No matter how good her temper is, Su Ning doesn''t like to listen. Besides, the child''s affairs are the most painful in her heart.


    As she was about to fight back against Gu ran, a bottle of mineral water came crashing directly at Gu Ran''s head. Gu ran was hit accurately. Not only was it very painful, but the bottle cap didn''t open and splashed water on her face.


    Gu ran tears rolling out of pain, she angrily turned to throw things over the people, dare to hit her! Do you know who she is?


    Before he could see who he was, a peeled orange came along and hit Gu ran in the face. Gu ran stepped back unsteadily. The orange split and the sweet and sour taste flowed into Gu Ran''s mouth. The juice mixed with the mineral water just now made Gu ran very embarrassed.

 Chapter 321

    "One more curse, try!"


    Cold voice came, Gu ran raised his hand to wipe the orange juice on his face, this will see clearly, whose gloomy face is.


    It''s Gu Jingchen. It''s her brother.


    Gu ran looked at Gu Jingchen, who was walking step by step. She suddenly thought that Gu Jingchen was driving the car that night and hit him hard. Her face turned pale.


    "Jing Chen."


    Gu Jingchen goes over and squats on Su Ning''s feet, wiping the orange juice and water splashed on her with a paper towel.


    He went back to get some mineral water and fruit. Gu Ran Ran came to find Ning Ning''s stubble. He was looking for death.


    After cleaning Su Ning, he turns around and looks at Gu ran coldly.


    The garden of the hospital is full of people. It''s sunny and warm. Gu ran looks at Gu Jingchen''s eyes. Somehow, her body trembles.


    "Jingchen, I do it for you."


    It is this kind of hypocritical words again, "you look at her, a waste..."


    After the word "person", Gu ran saw Gu Jingchen''s cold eyes, his heart trembled and he swallowed his breath, and changed it into other words, "she''s sitting in a wheelchair all day, and you''re very tired to take care of her.


    "Besides, the Su family is not a top family. Su Xincheng has given the company to a driver for management. These years, the Su family has not been supported by our family and has long been defeated."


    "You are in charge of your family. You should find someone who is right."


    Gu ran said with painstaking care. It sounds that she is completely thinking about Gu Jingchen and Gu Shi.


    How well intentioned, how selfless and great!


    Gu Jingchen said that if he did not accept it, he was wrong and unfilial.


    "Jingchen, my sister is really for your own good..."


    Gu ran said, seeing Gu Jingchen''s deep mockery, his voice became lighter and lighter.


    Is selfish or selfless, her heart is the most clear.


    "Thank you for your trouble." Gu Jingchen''s voice slowed down. He looked at Gu ran with a sneer. Gu ran had to lower his head and stare at Su Ning.


    It''s Su Ning who did all the harm to their family, making them like enemies.


    Su Ning ignores Gu Ran''s coldness. She smiles lightly and pushes her wheelchair aside.


    Gu Jingchen how to Gu ran, how and Gu family relationship rupture, she does not want to tube!


    "My sister is so kind to me, I will always remember." Gu Jingchen pursed the corner of his mouth and said in a warm voice. He then reached into his pocket and took out his mobile phone.


    Gu ran thought Gu Jingchen understood.


    Su Ning is such a loser. It''s strange that Jing Chen doesn''t dislike her.


    She was about to raise the corner of her mouth and give Gu a smile. Gu took out his mobile phone and opened it to her.


    There is a picture on the screen. How can Gu ran, the man in it, not remember it.


    It''s Lu Feng, her husband and her favorite man!


    Gu ran remembers the woman beside Lu Feng.


    "Where did this picture come from?" Gu ran reaches for the photo. Gu Jingchen sneers and puts the mobile phone back in his pocket.


    "I saw them meet at the hospital the other day."


    "Are brother-in-law and Su Xincheng old friends? It looks like a good relationship. "


    Suddenly mentioning the name of "Su Xincheng", Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen and Gu ran suspiciously.


    Gu Ran''s face became more ferocious. She bit her teeth and scolded bitterly, "bitch!"


    "If my sister always comes to trouble Ning Ning, I don''t mind finding something for my brother-in-law."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Being threatened by Gu Jingchen, Gu ran panics.


    "It''s also possible to find more girls like someone for my brother-in-law, or to match them directly."


    "It may not take long for Shaohan to have more brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 322

    Gu Jingchen said in a slow voice. He was so angry that Gu ran got mad.


    "Gu Jingchen, you dare!"


    What did Gu Jingchen dare to do? He tightly grasped Gu Ran''s death, and would not let him despair immediately. It was a little bit.


    "Jingchen, I''m your sister!"


    Gu Ran''s questioning did not make Gu Jingchen feel guilty, he only felt funny.


    "So you know you''re my sister."


    Gu Jingchen turned around and stared at her sarcastically.


    A man, for his own selfish desire, breaks up his love and uses that method to attack him while he is in prison.


    This elder sister, Gu Jingchen, did not recognize her four years ago.


    Thinking of what he had done, Gu Ran''s face turned pale with a guilty heart, and his fingertips were trembling.


    "Jingchen, I do it for you."


    "So, I''m repaying my sister''s concern for you." Gu Jingchen sneered and returned.


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    Gu Ran is afraid. She wants to scold Gu Jingchen for being ungrateful. She wants to say that Gu Jingchen can''t do this to herself. Then she thinks that she gave up Su Ning for Gu Jingchen and used more despicable means than looking for a woman, which finally killed Gu Jingchen


    "Go away!"


    Gu Jingchen did not talk nonsense with Gu ran. He drank a word with a cold voice.


    Gu Ran''s face was white. She staggered a few steps back and threatened.


    "Gu Jingchen, if you harm me like this, my father and grandmother will not forgive you."


    Gu ran thought about it for a long time, and then moved old lady Gu and Mr. Gu out. She stamped her feet and clenched her teeth. Then she glared at Su Ning, who turned her back to them, and left.


    Gu Jingchen wants to make up Lu Feng and Su Xincheng. She won''t let him!


    Gu Jingchen has no way to use this method, so she stares at Lu Feng every day.


    Yes, Gu Jingchen has no choice but to keep an eye on Lu Feng.


    After Gu ran left, Gu Jingchen packed the fruit in the bag and handed it to Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning, have some fruit."


    He flattered Su Ning with a smile on his face. Su Ning thought of his cruel and indifferent face in front of Gu ran just now. She really felt that this person''s brain was not right.


    It''s like schizophrenia!


    "What happened to Lu Feng and Su Xincheng?"


    Su Ning didn''t pick up the fruit he handed over. She asked in a low voice.


    Gu Jingchen is not angry. Since Ning Ning doesn''t like apples, he peels her oranges.


    He took a seat on the corridor and peeled the oranges carefully.


    Su Ning thought that he would not answer. When he was about to peel, he heard him say, "Lu Feng used to study calligraphy and painting with your grandfather."


    Su Ning knows that her grandfather is highly accomplished in art.


    Su Ning couldn''t understand why a famous scholar in Nancheng finally went into business.


    "Did he live with Su Xincheng?"


    Su Ning asked again.


    Although Su Ning didn''t see the photo Gu Jingchen showed Gu ran, what she took in the hospital should be a very common photo of Su Xincheng and Lu Feng.


    But Gu ran took a look at it and it exploded, which shows that Su Xincheng and Lu Feng had something to do with each other.


    "No!" Gu Jingchen smiles and shakes his head. He splits the peeled oranges again. Because the peeling technique is limited, the oranges are full of water. Su Ning has no appetite.


    Can''t he cut it with a knife?


    "Ning Ning, eat!"


    Gu Jingchen politely sends the orange to Su Ning''s mouth. Su Ning wants to know about Lu Feng and Su Xincheng and eats it with face.

 Chapter 323

    "Judging from the data, it''s Lu Feng''s wishful thinking."


    Knowing the relationship between the two, Gu Jingchen went to check it.


    It''s better not to check. After checking, I found that his brother-in-law was a lover.


    "Your mother came back from the imperial capital with you in her arms, and Lu Feng proposed to her."


    "Well!"


    "Don''t worry, you''re not his daughter."


    Su Ning doesn''t think so. She thinks Lu Fengren is good. The sixth sense tells him that this man is not his own father.


    "Knowing that the child is another man and wants to marry her, he should like your mother very much."


    But it''s no use liking Lu Feng any more.


    Su Xincheng is pregnant with a child of unknown origin, the Lu family will not accept.


    Lu Feng has a fight with the Lu family for Su Xincheng, but Su Xincheng refuses and is forced to marry Gu ran.


    For so many years, the two people have not contacted each other, and the information does not say why their relationship has deteriorated.


    For Su Xincheng, there is a blank part.


    No matter Lu Cheng or Gu Jingchen, they can''t find out what happened to Su Xincheng in the imperial capital and what daughter Su Ning was!


    Some people have erased all this, and his influence is no less powerful than Gu''s and Lu''s.


    "Oh


    Su Ning should, she thought of a thing Su Xincheng said.


    Su Xincheng said, a lady with people to beat her, said she colluded with her husband.


    Qiao Zhentian happens to be by her side, helping her block the lady''s beating. It''s also for this reason that Su Xincheng chooses to be with Qiao Zhentian.


    Lu Feng! Qiao Zhentian! Su Ningzhen doesn''t know what Su Xincheng thinks. These two people stop there. They are fools. They all know that Lu Feng is good!


    "If Lu Feng derails, Gu ran will certainly collapse." Gu Jingchen pursed a sneer at the corner of his mouth. After feeding Su Ning an orange, he planned to peel another one.


    Where can su Ning eat oranges? They are all peeled by Gu Jingchen.


    "It''s time you went to work."


    At the end of the question, Su Ning didn''t want to eat an orange, and she didn''t want to talk to Gu Jingchen.


    This man is with her in the hospital every day!


    Is it OK if Gu''s rulers don''t go to work?


    Is Gu too rich to be afraid of losing tens of millions?


    I don''t speak here during the day, but I go to bed and hug her at night.


    She is a person who has no legs and can only reach out and slap him. But he is really cheeky. If you slap him, he will ask her if her hand hurts. He will turn the other half of his face towards her and let her hit her with something.


    "Congning." Gu Jing doesn''t want to go, so he likes to watch his family Ning Ning.


    Ning Ning is beautiful, white skin and big eyes, which is the best in his heart.


    However, Gu Jingchen knew how to look. He looked at Ning Ning and said to sister an, "sister an, go and get a blanket."


    When sister an left, he said to Su Ning, "I''ll go after sister an gets the blanket."


    He said to Su Ning in a gentle voice, it''s a second to stay by her side.


    Su Ning doesn''t speak, how can she not see his mind!


    Gu Jingchen smiles. He squats beside her and looks up at Su Ning.


    Su Ning can''t stand this kind of look, she simply looks away.


    After a while, sister an came. Gu Jingchen stood up and said, "I''ll go."


    Su Ning waited for him to leave, and he said, "Ning Ning, kiss me, and I''ll go to work."


    He is waiting for Su Ning to kiss himself like a dog. Su Ning sighs. When he doesn''t respond, Gu Jingchen kisses Su Ning''s face quickly.


    Gu Jingchen was very happy when he got a kiss. He stood up and said to Su Ning with a smile, "wife, I''m leaving."

 Chapter 324

    As sister an and Gu Jingchen passed by, she saw that Mr. Gu was smiling like a child who had asked for candy. She asked Su Ning, "how can Mr. Gu be so happy?"


    "My brain is broken."


    Su Ning replied in a low voice. She felt her cheek wet and said to sister an, "sister an, give me a wet towel."


    "Oh


    Wet towel brought, Su Ning with it gently wipe his cheek, wipe wipe, heart pain came out again.


    Gu ran went back to Lu''s home and arranged for a good man to stare at Lu Feng. After thinking about it, she went to Gu''s home.


    After Gu Jingchen''s "destruction", the main hall of Gu''s family was much simpler. Mr. Gu did not buy any more famous paintings and antiques for fear that Gu would smash them again.


    Two years ago, Gu Jingchen secretly took the shares of other Gu family members.


    Without other sources of income, they can only rely on Gu Jingchen. Gu''s good, they''re good, Gu''s bad, they''re not good?


    Among these people, Gu Da is the most suffocating.


    The raised son robbed him of the power in his hands. He was not obedient and did not speak. He had to fight against him.


    However, even so, Mr. Gu still won''t compromise, let alone really agree with Gu Jingchen and Su Ning. Even if Su Ning and he do get a marriage certificate in the future, they will be forced to divorce.


    For the benefit and face of the family, Mr. DA has to do so.


    "Mr. Xu, have tea!"


    Mr. Xu is elegant. He smiles faintly and talks about other things with Mr. Gu.


    When Gu ran heard that Mr. Xu and his family were coming again, his anger was gone. He went into the main hall to see Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, and Miss Xu sitting next to Mrs. Xu. Her eyes were bright and she walked quickly.


    "I said, why is the sunshine so good today! Why is Gu''s family so fragrant? It turns out that Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu are here. "


    Gu ranjin looked at Miss Xu with a smile.


    "Sister Gu."


    Miss Xu called with a smile.


    The more Gu ran saw Miss Xu, the more he liked her.


    She used to hold Miss Xu''s hand and praised her from head to toe like honey.


    Miss Xu is beautiful!


    Miss Xu is smart and young. She has become a famous designer in China!


    Miss Xu is obedient and obedient. She is better than Su Ning, who has cut off the relationship with her biological mother. I don''t know how much!


    The Xu family, the imperial capital, came to celebrate Mr. Gu Da''s birthday. Instead of going back immediately, they had the idea of staying in Nancheng for a long time. The two families didn''t open their minds to each other, but the Xu family came. Gu ran and the Gu family knew what it meant.


    Gu ran held Miss Xu''s hand, and the smile on his face became more and more intense.


    Gu Jingchen has never seen a better woman than Su Ning. In front of her, Miss Xu is perfect. She doesn''t believe that Gu Jingchen will be unmoved.


    In a word, Gu Jingchen must marry Miss Xu.


    Gu ran thought firmly that at this time, she forgot Gu Jingchen''s warning and thought that Gu Jingchen was joking with Lu Feng. She thought that as long as she followed Lu Feng closely, everything would be OK.


    After staying in the hospital for a few days, Su Ning felt that she was OK.


    She offered to leave the hospital!


    Chu Feng and Gu Jingchen don''t agree. They rarely agree. They wish Su Ning would stay in the hospital.


    Su Ning doesn''t want to stay. She doesn''t like the smell of hospital disinfectant. She always thinks that if she stays here, people will be closer to death. She likes bright sunshine and fresh air.

 Chapter 325

    No matter how many days are left, what she wants is to live every day well.


    Finally, at her insistence, Gu Jingchen raised his hands in favor.


    Chu Feng angrily stares at Gu Jingchen, feeling that this guy has no position in front of Su Ning.


    Su Ning said it for the second time, and he agreed.


    Is this Su Ning? It''s killing her!


    "All right."


    Now that other men have agreed, Chu Feng can''t do it one to three.


    She also saw from Su Ning''s eyes that she wanted to leave the hospital urgently.


    After they were discharged from hospital, mu''an pushed Su Ning to the shopping mall, and Gu Jingchen followed him to pay by swiping his card.


    He is very willing to spend money for Su Ning. When Su Ning enters the men''s clothing store, he carries one suit after another with bright colors. He consciously goes forward and says that he still likes black.


    Su Ning answered, "Oh," without saying anything else.


    Gu Jingchen also wants to say that the clothes Su Ning bought last time were too small and had to be two sizes larger.


    There is no way out. Seeing Su Ning throw the clothes to Chu Feng and let Chu Feng try them on, Gu Jingchen''s face suddenly looks ugly. After a while, he sees Chu Feng come out from the fitting room wearing the right clothes. His whole face is even darker.


    The suit doesn''t fit. It''s not Su Ning''s fault. It''s not for him at all.


    Gu Jingchen was extremely depressed and angry, and made a few knives in the wechat group.


    He''s going to chop up Chu Feng!


    Of course, the person who cuts Chu Feng has to find Fu yunmo.


    He won''t bully Ning Ning''s friends!


    Fu yunmo is in a bad mood because he can''t find the woman who put him to sleep. He has no place to vent his anger. Seeing Gu Jingchen @ himself, he thinks that he was thrown over the shoulder by Chu Feng in Su Ning''s ward that day. He also thinks it''s suitable for him to have a fight with Chu Feng.


    Standing in the mirror looking at their own Chu Feng, received a text message, face becomes not quite right.


    Mu An''an happily chooses other clothes for Chu Feng, and Su Ning observes them carefully.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She asked Chu Feng softly.


    "He asked me to fight."


    Chu Feng hooked the corner of his mouth, sent a message back to the past.


    This "he" did not say who it was, but Su Ning guessed that it must be Fu yunmo, and Gu Jingchen must have sent a text message to Fu yunmo.


    If it is before, Fu yunmo and Chu Feng fight, Su Ning does not think there is anything wrong.


    Chu Feng knew what he was doing, and he didn''t have to beat Fu yunmo.


    But


    Two people had a relationship, for a woman, I''m afraid that this man''s shadow will appear in her heart, and it''s the first time for Chu Feng. Maybe Fu yunmo is her only man.


    Such a relationship, Chu Feng saw Fu yunmo only afraid that the bottom of his heart is not good.


    Su Ning just wanted to let Chu Feng ignore it. Chu Feng coldly looked down and said, "don''t worry, I''ll beat him to death!"


    Then it rained for several days, and Su Ning, who had no place to go, was moldy in yanyugui.


    When she saw that the rain had stopped, she asked sister an to prepare sacrifices and go to the cemetery to see her grandfather.


    On the way, Gu Jingchen calls, and Su Ning hangs up.


    While Gu Jingchen is away, he comes directly to the cemetery. He just doesn''t want to be followed by a tail all day.


    During this period of time, this man will go if he wants to go to Gu''s, and will not go if he doesn''t want to. He regards his work as a joke.


    His call came back to sister an.


    Su Ning presses her sore temple. If she doesn''t say anything to Gu Jingchen, he will call ya ya after he calls sister an. She has to compromise and let Gu Jingchen come down to pick him up.

 Chapter 326

    Su Ning was allowed to pick up the phone over there and hung up the phone quickly.


    Due to the rain, the road leading to the cemetery is under construction recently, so there will be a difficult section of muddy road.


    It''s dampness that makes it difficult for the wheelchair to walk. After getting off the bus, Su Ning finds that the forward button of the wheelchair is out of order and can''t be pressed.


    Pushed by sister an, the wheel of the wheelchair is blocked and it''s not very easy to walk.


    Three people walk slowly, the sky and the rain, sister Ann has to hold up an umbrella.


    Su Ning looks up to see that the rain is not big, let ya ya support an Jie, don''t care about her.


    Sister an, who took care of her for a period of time, really loves Su Ning. Although the rain is small, Su Ning''s body is different from them. She refuses to let Yaya hold an umbrella for herself.


    Just let ya ya take care of Su Ning.


    The wheel sank into the mud again and pushed her instead.


    The little girl has a lot of strength. Facing the mud, some of her strength is not enough.


    "I''ll help you!"


    The man''s gentle voice came, and sister an and Yaya watched the young man coming up behind them on guard.


    The man is about the same age as Su Ning, with clear eyes and outstanding appearance.


    Su Ning turns her head and faces a strange man. He smiles at her. Su Ning answers, "thank you!"


    A man''s eyes are so good-looking, Su Ning doesn''t think he is a bad guy, there are Ya Ya around, nothing to worry about.


    The three of them were wet in the rain. It''s not polite at this time.


    "Who are you here to worship?"


    The man looks for words and asks Su Ning.


    "My grandfather."


    He asked himself, Su Ning also asked him, "what do you think?"


    "Accompany my father to see one of his elders."


    He smiles. Su Ning feels that such a man''s family background must be good. When she answers her, her voice is gentle, her speed is moderate, and her culture is very good. She can''t help but feel a little more good for him.


    The two chatted at will, sentence by sentence.


    The man pushed Su Ning over the mud and then to the flat concrete road. Su Ning said,


    "My grandfather''s tombstone is right in front of me. Thank you."


    He followed the direction Su Ning said, Leng next, "you''re welcome, then I''ll go first."


    He replied politely and turned away.


    Su Ning turned around and looked down to see that the man''s shoes and trouser legs were full of mud.


    Then I think that his clothes are hand-made, expensive and well ironed, so I should be very concerned about my image. This is a kind-hearted man.


    Su Ning went to find Su''s graveyard. There were fresh flowers in front of the gravestone. She didn''t care.


    Grandfather had many apprentices before he died. They came to see him or Su Xincheng.


    After the man went down the mountain, he found that his trousers and shoes were all dirty and frowned unhappily.


    He went to a car by the side of the road, the window rolled down, and a face similar to him came into view.


    "Dad, it''s here."


    He asked again, "do you know her?"


    When his father told him to get out of the car and push the wheelchair, he felt very strange.


    "It''s so beautiful, but it''s a disability."


    He sighed. Mr. Xu in the car glanced at his son coldly and said in a low voice, "she''s Su Ning!"


    "Su Ning!"


    The man remembered who it was, "that''s her!"


    "Gu Jingchen, for her sake, smashed the Gu family."


    He didn''t know much about Nancheng. This time he came to play with his family. On the night of Mr. Gu Da''s birthday party, he and his sister had something to do, and they went to Nancheng the next day.


    After arriving, I was shocked by the news on the Internet.

 Chapter 327

    Su''s stepdaughter suffers for herself. In front of the camera, she curses Su Ning, slanders and ridicules her stepmother. Xu Bai''s eyes are almost blind.


    He later went to Baidu on the Internet and learned that Su''s family''s gold leg had been abandoned four years ago. He also knew about Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    "What a pity."


    Xu Bai thought of Su Ning''s face. The more he thought about it, the more beautiful it was. He said with some discomfort, "it''s so beautiful, but the legs are useless."


    "How can she beat her sister!"


    The Xu family came here for Gu''s family and Gu Jingchen.


    "Well!"


    Mr. Xu answered with a word. The window rolled up slowly. Xu Bai went to open the door and found that the door was locked.


    "Dad, I haven''t come up there yet!"


    The window stopped up, and Mr. Xu''s cold eyes looked down at his son. His eyes fell down on Xu Bai''s muddy trousers and shoes. He said in a low voice, "it''s too dirty."


    His face of disgust, see Xu Bai Zheng under.


    "You didn''t ask me to get out of the car and push the wheelchair." Xu Bai replied discontentedly.


    His father has a face that can fascinate thousands of girls, preferring to carry a shelf, and his cleanliness addiction is even more serious. Just now he was asked to get out of the car to help others. With his father''s intelligence, how could he not think that he must be filthy.


    It''s going to hate him.


    "You can take off your pants and shoes." Mr. Xu is proposing in a voice.


    Xu Bai looked down at his muddy shoes, and then turned around to see a lot of cars. He shook his head and vowed to die.


    In public, let such a handsome young man take off his pants, be photographed and put on the Internet, what to do!


    "Dad, kiss dad, you let me in the car. When I get back, I come to the car wash to make sure there is no dust at all. "


    Mr. Xu disagreed, "no way!"


    Light light two words listen to Xu Bai good despair, so pit baby''s father?


    "Walk back on your own."


    Hearing Mr. Xu''s cold words again, Xu Bai wants to cry without tears. He looks at the window and rolls up again. He knows that if he doesn''t follow his father''s words, he will really let him go back.


    If he wanted to cry, he could only take off his trousers as Mr. Xu said.


    When I was ready to take off my shoes, the car started and sped up.


    Xu Bai looks at the car that drives away, silly.


    "Dad! Dad


    He cried twice, trying to catch up with the car, but his trousers were on his ankles and he couldn''t run.


    Originally, there was a car in front of him. When the car left, Xu Bai, who had no shelter or trousers, came into the eyes of the people who came to visit the grave.


    "Hooligans!"


    All of a sudden, people around called out and threw stones at him.


    Xu Bai really wants to cry because he has been cheated by Mr. Xu. Where did he offend his father again? Do you need to be so cheated?


    Xu Bai reluctantly put on his trousers and had to call Mrs. Xu.


    After paying homage to Mr. Su, the rain stopped.


    The way down the mountain is much easier than up the mountain. When the three of them get to the car, Su Ning turns to see the man who helped her just now looking at her mobile phone from time to time.


    His white suit and handsome features are reflected in Su Ning''s eyes.


    I don''t know why. Su Ning likes the man who helped himself once.


    That kind of like, let her heart warm.


    "Waiting for the bus?"


    She went to ask.


    Xu Bai is texting Mr. Xu to scold him for being excessive, heartless and heartless. Hearing the girl''s gentle voice, he turns his head and looks down again to see Su Ning smiling at him in the wheelchair.


    Knowing her identity, Xu Bai is not as polite as before.

 Chapter 328

    However, she is really beautiful, as good-looking as he is.


    "Well."


    According to the current relationship between Xu family and Su Ning, Xu Bai''s tone is much lighter. After that, he worries that his words will hurt others.


    Su Ning''s leg is broken. His attitude and tone hurt people''s heart. What should I do?


    "We''re going downtown, too. Shall we join you?"


    He looked at Su Ning again, and the smile on her face remained the same, not unhappy because of his coldness.


    "I''m dirty." Xu Bai blurted out.


    "Nothing." Su Ning smiles to return a way, this man and just sent oneself up, is simply two faces.


    However, his cultivation is really good, and at first sight, he is the kind who can''t play tricks.


    "Just wash the car."


    Su Ning''s words remind Xu Bai of Mr. Xu. His father is a devil. This beautiful Su Ning is really an angel.


    The more he looked at the smiling face, the more beautiful she was.


    If it doesn''t waste legs, it''s better.


    Xu Bai just agreed. Seeing the car arranged by Mrs. Xu coming, he said to Su Ning with a smile, "thank you. My family has come to pick me up."


    He turned around, straight back slowly disappeared in front of him.


    Su Ning was so absorbed that he didn''t notice when Gu Jingchen would come and get off the bus.


    Gu Jingchen is delayed by official business. When he arrives, he sees Su Ning talking to a man.


    The man''s appearance is not very real, but Gu Jingchen really saw Su Ning with a smile on her side.


    Pain with anger together to fill his chest, he cold calm face, thinking to be angry with Su Ning.


    When Su Ning turned around, surprised to see the sudden appearance of him, pursed the corners of his mouth, "let''s go!"


    Her natural tone suddenly broke Gu Jingchen''s anger. He wanted to push the wheelchair and put her in the car.


    The whole process, not much to say.


    When he got to the car, he could no longer control his doubts and discomfort. He asked, "who is he?"


    "Who?"


    Su Ning didn''t understand.


    "The man you talked to just now."


    "Oh." Su Ning answers lightly.


    "The road up the mountain just now was too hard. He pushed me to my grandfather''s cemetery."


    Gu Jingchen''s face was a little pale, and he said in a straight voice, "Ning Ning, you can''t chat with a strange man. Who knows who he is and what he thinks of you?"


    As soon as he saw it, he felt that the man was not a good thing!


    "He should be a good man." Su Ning believes in her sixth sense, and when she first sees the man, she thinks he looks familiar. She doesn''t know when she met him.


    Su Ning talks for a strange man, but Gu Jingchen is not very happy.


    He drives the car, waiting for Su Ning to say something to please himself. After waiting for a long time, he is not happy to hear Su Ning coax him.


    He continued to wait, wait, wait until dinner time, Su Ning clip a lot of thorn fish to him, let him eat more.


    Plain words immediately let Gu Jingchen forget the strange man in the cemetery, happily picked up the fish and went to his mouth.


    Finally


    He got stuck in the throat by the fishbone and drank more than half of the vinegar!


    She didn''t like the fish with many spines, but Gu Jingchen liked it. Looking at Gu Jingchen, she ate rice. Worried about the waste of food at night, she gave him a piece.


    Who knows, he doesn''t pick the bones and eats them. Su Ning is speechless.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t think it was hard for the fishbone to get stuck in his throat. Drinking vinegar, he just felt sweet in his heart.


    It''s from his family.


    One person''s happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are all changing because of another person, which is the greatest happiness for Gu Jingchen.


    He loves Su Ning and loves her with his own life!

 Chapter 329

    Su Xincheng comes out of the car. As soon as she enters the door of Su''s house, she hears the angry voice coming from inside.


    "You still have the face to come back!"


    "Pa" sound, slap clear voice, hear Su Xincheng Zheng next, and then follow the grievance to the extreme cry, Su Xincheng pale face, walked in.


    "Dad, I''m wrong."


    "It''s my conscience that has been eaten by dogs. It''s my fault to say that to my sister in front of reporters."


    Qiao Yimo gets up and kneels in front of Qiao Zhentian with tears.


    Qiao Yimo, who came back from the hospital, was slapped by Qiao Zhentian before he had a long rest.


    She heard footsteps coming from the door, and raised her hand to fan her cheek.


    "Damn me!"


    "I shouldn''t have said that about my sister."


    "You should not stir up the relationship between you and your mother."


    For a moment, Joe slapped herself with foam. It was much better than cutting her wrist and swallowing sleeping pills. She could control her strength.


    "How nice your mother was to you, she said that!"


    Qiao Zhentian glimpses Su Xincheng at the door and scolds angrily. He raises his foot and kicks Qiao Yimo.


    This foot in the past, Qiao Zhen na? Ve used 100% of the strength.


    Su''s shareholders'' meeting reopened. Recently, he has been busy socializing and inviting other Su''s shareholders to dinner. Even Qiao Yimo, who swallowed medicine and killed himself in the hospital, didn''t go to see him.


    At this point, Qiao Yimo offends Su Xincheng.


    She''s going to kill him!


    If Su Ning is in charge of Su''s family, he will have a hard time in Su''s family. So many years of compromise and hard work will be wasted.


    "Daddy


    Joe Yimo was kicked to the ground and groaned. She felt that her internal organs were broken. Her heart suddenly began to fear, thinking of the dark experience in the past, her body trembled and cried, "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong."


    "Damn you!"


    Qiao Zhentian thought that because of Qiao Yimo''s words, Su Xincheng didn''t transfer the shares to himself. He went forward and wanted to kick again. Su Xincheng stopped him and said, "do you want to kill her?"


    Joe to foam on the ground to endure pain, gently called a voice, "Mom!"


    Su Xincheng is really hateful. When she heard her cry, she had to wait for Qiao Zhentian to kick her to death.


    Sure enough, the hypocrisy is disgusting!


    "Mom, Mo Mo is wrong."


    Thinking of this, Joe kneels on the ground with foam and wants to catch Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng dodges and doesn''t let her touch her.


    Some things become thorns, as long as you think of the pierced place, it hurts.


    "Xincheng, you''re back." Qiao Zhentian changed a smiling face, in the past also want to hold Su Xincheng''s hand, Su Xincheng did not let.


    "Such an innocent daughter deserves to be kicked to death."


    With that, Qiao Zhentian kicked Qiao Yimo again.


    "Whatever you want." Su Xincheng said, straight up the stairs.


    See her drop this sentence upstairs, Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo are flustered, they don''t know Su Xincheng''s idea at this time.


    "Daddy


    Qiao Yimo, who was kicked pale, called. Before he went on, Qiao Zhentian glared at her first, "get out of here!"


    His murderous eyes made Joe dare not cry and get up from the ground with pain.


    After she walked out of the gate, she turned and looked coldly at Su''s house.


    Su Xincheng is so ruthless to her, she will not read Su''s good!


    She clenched her fist and thought hard. She took out her cell phone from her bag, dialed Lu Shaohan and cried.


    "Shaohan, I''m in pain!"

 Chapter 330

    After driving Qiao out of Qiao''s house with foam, Qiao Zhentian walks into the bedroom uneasily.


    Su Xincheng''s bedroom is very big and divided into two rooms. Qiao Zhentian sleeps in the bed outside, while Su Xincheng sleeps in the bed inside. There is a piano in Su Xincheng''s room.


    "The heart is clear." Qiao Zhentian knocks on the door. Su Xincheng gives him a light look and continues to take off her make-up.


    "It''s my fault. I didn''t teach my daughter well, and you were wronged."


    Qiao Zhentian came in, stood beside Su Xincheng, bent over and said apologetically, "I''ve driven her out."


    "It''s not necessary to drive out!" Su Xincheng replied, "I feel bad. My daughter who has been raising me for so long will say that I am a toy."


    "Toy" these two words listen to Qiao Zhentian face a change, his face smile is more thick, "she that is nonsense. In my heart, you are the queen


    Qiao Zhentian often says that his sweet words are easy to use here.


    Su Xincheng likes to listen!


    However, she found that a dream made for herself, which looked gorgeous and beautiful outside, was fake after all.


    "All right." She gave Qiao Zhentian a smile, "Mo Mo was drugged. I was angry. I didn''t want to drive her out of the company."


    "And we have more important things right now."


    "Yes." Qiao Zhentian nodded and agreed.


    "Zhentian, we must not let the power of Su''s family fall into Su Ning''s hands. My relationship with her is so stiff. She controls Su''s family. Where is our position


    Qiao Zhentian certainly knows that he is more anxious than Su Xincheng.


    "Xincheng, share business..."


    Qiao Zhentian took the opportunity to mention let Su Xincheng shares to him, words did not finish, Su Xincheng took the words in the past, "I just want to tell you this."


    "Mr. Chen has 10% shares over there, and he is willing to give them to us."


    In fact, the Su family has not developed as well as it seems in recent years. It is not Gu Jingchen who has given several projects to the Su family, but has declined early.


    The Su''s shareholders'' meeting will be held. Under the temptation of high price, many shareholders want to sell their shares.


    "Really?" Qiao Zhentian is happy.


    "But the price is not low."


    Su Xincheng said a number, Qiao Zhentian''s eyebrows with frown.


    Sure enough, the lion opened his mouth.


    "I don''t have much cash in my hand. Zhentian, let''s sell Su''s house."


    Su Xincheng suggested.


    If Su''s house is sold, they must have money, but Qiao Zhentian knows very well that Su''s house can be sold even higher in the future. If he sells it in a hurry, he will lose money.


    "No way." Qiao Zhentian refused.


    "If Gu Jingchen bought the shares of Mr. Chen before us?" Su Xincheng tangled to say, "that Su must be Su Ning master."


    "Sold some of our married homes." Qiao Zhentian thought about it and made a decision.


    After su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian got married, they bought three houses in Nancheng in the name of two people, but the money for the house was su Xincheng''s.


    "What is it?" Su Xincheng says very helplessly, "still not enough!"


    "Ah


    "I''ll do something about the rest." Qiao Zhentian said that he bought a lot of real estate for he Ru and Qiao Yimo behind Su Xincheng''s back these years.


    All sold, plus he Ru''s savings, it should be almost the same.


    "All right."


    Su Xincheng face more smile, she took the initiative to hold Qiao Zhentian''s hand, "Zhentian, it''s really hard for you."


    "If there is any difficulty, you must tell me."

 Chapter 331

    Qiao Zhentian looked down at Su Xincheng''s white hand. He said with a smile, "no way."


    "Another thing..." Su Xincheng hesitated to look at Qiao Zhentian, "the shares in my hand can''t be transferred to you."


    "What Qiao Zhentian''s face changed and his voice rang.


    "Zhentian." Su Xincheng moderate voice, "these years you for Su Shi so hard, I see in the eye."


    "It''s not Dad. He''s stubborn. I wanted to give you all the shares."


    "Now, the general meeting of shareholders is held, and Su shuffles the cards. If I give it to you, I''m afraid that others will say that you are occupying Su''s money, and other shareholders will not stand on our side. "


    Qiao Zhentian sounds reasonable. Su''s shareholders have been dissatisfied with him who parachuted to the management.


    "I know better than anyone who you are."


    "Zhentian." Su Xincheng slowed his voice again, "after you married me, because of my situation, you were wronged."


    "After the end of Su''s business, we''ll find an island for a while, and then I''ll listen to you."


    She gives her career to a man and lives a comfortable life with children and a happy family. This is what Su Xincheng always thinks.


    Qiao Zhentian has no doubt. He believes that he completely controls Su Xincheng.


    "Good! It''s all up to you. "


    Su Xincheng chuckles at Qiao Zhentian. In her 40s, she has been well maintained these years. She looks in her early 30s. When she smiles, Qiao Zhentian is stunned.


    Su Xincheng and Su Ning are both beautiful women, but Su Ning''s temperament is much colder than Su Xincheng''s.


    "Zhentian, I''m hungry. You ask the kitchen to make some food. I''ll come down after I change my clothes."


    Qiao Zhentian should say, he turned around, proud sneer to hook the corner of the mouth, fortunately, Qiao Yimo did not completely screw up, fortunately, Su Xincheng still believe him.


    Sitting in the room, Su Xincheng is closing the door. Her smiling face is suddenly gloomy. She takes out a few wipes and wipes the hand that Qiao Zhentian has just touched.


    After cleaning, she picked up her cell phone and sent a message to a strange number, "he''s hooked."


    After sending, she decisively deleted the information.


    Su Ning and Luo min''s appointment, because she fell down at Mr. Gu Da''s birthday party, the steps broke, their face is met, but that scene, that scene is not a meeting.


    During her hospitalization, Luo min made a lot of calls.


    On the phone, Luo min was sorry to say that due to her work, she would fly to other cities the next day. I''ll see you when she comes back.


    Luo Min has an appointment, Su Ning knows, otherwise they would not have met at Gu Da''s birthday party at that time.


    Luo min calls Su Ning again, but Su Ning doesn''t think much about it. She agrees.


    Before going out, Su Ning dresses up. She respects Luo min from her heart and likes Luo min from her heart.


    It was Luo Min who gave her a direction to go forward when she was so down at the beginning, so that she could shine in the domestic and international design circles with the name of zero in design.


    Luo min didn''t dislike her useless legs. This master is better than he Ruzhen.


    Luo min asks Su Ning to meet her at the Chinese restaurant of the hotel where she is staying.


    Su Ning took Ya Ya in the past. As soon as she entered the restaurant, Su Ning saw it and found Luo min among so many guests.


    Luo min in her early 40s is very dignified and pretty. Her smile also gives Su Ning a kind of intimacy.

 Chapter 332

    "Congning." Luo min also sees her and stands up to meet Su Ning.


    "Master." Su Ning shouts. Luo min smiles and pushes the wheelchair behind her to the seat.


    After seated, Luo min hands the menu to Su Ning.


    This is Luo min''s Last Apprentice. Compared with the previous ones, Su Ning is absolutely gifted and talented.


    She couldn''t tell Su Ning how much she liked her, but when she looked down and saw the wheelchair with her legs covered under the tablecloth, Luo min''s smile froze and pain appeared in her eyes.


    It''s a pity that such a nice girl has become useless.


    "It''s my first time to come to Nancheng. I don''t know what''s good here?"


    Luo min recalled his thoughts and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll have some." As the host, Su Ning carefully opens the menu. When she orders, she asks Luo min what she likes. According to Luo min''s taste, she orders three or four courses.


    Luo min looks at Su Ning and talks with the waiter, thinking that her son is much smaller than Su Ning, or you can get together.


    However, it''s not a big deal for a woman to be five or six years old.


    "Master, thank you for what happened at Mr. Gu''s banquet last time."


    Su Ningxian said, she reached for the hot water and handed it to Luo min.


    When she rolled down from the second floor, she saw Luo min and a middle-aged man before she fell into a coma.


    It should be a middle-aged man holding her in the ambulance, and he will help himself, because of Luo min.


    "Say something polite to me!" Luo min took the warm boiled water and said with a smile, "you really scared me to death."


    Looking back on this, Luo min still feels afraid.


    Ordinary people roll down from the second floor, not sure what the fracture, Su Ning''s legs inconvenience, the body is not very good, even worse.


    She followed her brother and they came in. As soon as she saw Su Ning rolling down, she ran quickly.


    The blood on the ground made her pale. Her brother was kind-hearted. Without saying a word, he didn''t care whether the blood was dirty or not, so he took the man into the car.


    "I stayed in the hospital for a few days, and it didn''t matter."


    "Have you had a general examination?" Luo Min said uneasily, "don''t leave behind any sequelae."


    Hearing this, Su Ning, who was drinking boiled water, slowed down, looked at Luo min with a guilty heart, and said, "Hmm!"


    "That''s right." Luo Min wants to get down to business. She hands a form to Su Ning. "This is the jewelry design requirement of the Cheng family in the imperial capital. I think you can try it."


    "Three months later, Mr. Cheng and his wife will be married for 30 years. Mr. Cheng wants to send a jewelry necklace to Mrs. Cheng."


    "If you can take this project, in the future..."


    Luo min thinks about Su Ning. Although Su Ning is famous in jewelry design as zreo, it is not enough to be the best designer.


    Only by taking more upper class lists can we stand more firmly in the circle.


    "Thank you, master."


    However, Su Ning refused.


    "Ning Ning, this opportunity is rare." Luo min stressed.


    Her niece, Xu Huanyan, also took part.


    Xu Huanyan has studied with her for many years and is outstanding in design concept and painting. However, Luo min''s opinion is still inferior to Su Ning''s.


    Su Ning is the most intelligent person she has seen in recent years.


    "No, really." Su Ning refused. She whispered, "three months is too long for me."


    "What?" Luo min did not hear clearly, and then said, "Ning Ning, if you go to participate, just design, relationship and entertainment, I''ll deal with it for you."

 Chapter 333

    Su Ning is good at dealing with her interpersonal relationship, but she doesn''t care about her legs. When she comes to the public scene, her eyes are shocked, ridiculed or ridiculed.


    Do not know her these years, how to do not care, and how to survive!


    "Master, I really don''t want to participate." Su Ning thinks about it. If she doesn''t find an excuse, Luo min will persuade her to go again and again.


    "After being with Gu Jingchen, he has money. I don''t need to be so tired to earn the operation expenses."


    "So it is Luo min nodded, "the body matters."


    Luo min also remembers that she recommended Su Ning to participate in the international fashion competition for the first time. The girl stayed in it for three days. When she came out, she fainted and was sent to the emergency room.


    Others at most sleep and come slowly.


    Luo min sighed, unable to say what a pity.


    Two people sat chatting again. Luo min looked up and saw a man coming in. With a smile on his face, he stood up and waved to him, "brother! This way


    Su Ning listens to Luo min''s cry "brother". She inexplicably wants to save her middle-aged uncle Mei. She turns her head and really sees the man coming gracefully towards them in a white suit.


    "Don''t you mean to eat out? Why did you come down? "


    Luo min asked Mr. Xu with a smile.


    She is also called Xu min. she just entered the design industry and didn''t want to rely on her family. She used her mother''s surname to be called Luo min.


    After she became famous, she continued to be called Luo min, but everyone in the upper class knew that she was Xu min.


    "Your sister-in-law didn''t feel well, so she came back."


    Mr. Xu said, "by the way, she has something to do with you."


    "That''s it Luo min Leng next, see Su Ning, Su Ning does not mind shaking his head, "master, I eat almost."


    With that, she looked up at Mr. Xu beside Luo min.


    Su Ning has seen many men in their 40s and 50s.


    For example, Qiao Zhentian is dressed like a man, a devil and a dog, which can''t cover up his obscenity and disgust.


    For example, Lu Feng is not bad, otherwise he would not be able to give birth to the handsome Lu Shaohan, but from time to time his body shows a kind of sadness, and his eyes and tail also have wrinkles.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is no less beautiful than Fu yunmo.


    When I was young, it must be very good-looking. As soon as I appeared, I could make the girls around me scream.


    "I''ll go up first, and I''ll be down soon." Luo Min said, she went to Mr. Xu said, "brother, you are here to help me take care of Ning Ning Ning."


    "Good!"


    Cold Mr. Xu gave a word and sat down in the position of Luo Mingang.


    Su Ning continued to look at Mr. Xu. He looked up and his eyes fell on her coldly. She simply laughed and looked at him generously. "Mr. Xu, what''s the matter with me?"


    Mr. Xu was stunned and asked, "why do you think I have something to do with you?"


    He has heard that Su Ning is very intelligent, waiting for her to give her an answer.


    Su Ning smile, back to two words, "guess."


    She continued, "thank you for your help."


    "Miss Su." Mr. Xu didn''t answer, but changed the topic. He really had something to do with Su Ning.


    He looked away from Su Ning''s smiling face and looked away. His voice became colder and colder,


    "I want your shares."


    Su Ning thought there was something wrong with her hearing and asked, "Mr. Xu wants my Su''s shares."

 Chapter 334

    She has only Su''s in her hands, but she doesn''t care for her family.


    The reputation of the Xu family, the capital of the emperor, is better than that of Nancheng, and Mr. Xu is a business genius.


    He opened his mouth and asked her for Su''s shares, but Su Ning couldn''t figure it out.


    "Su''s prospects are not very good."


    Su Ning said with a smile.


    "Indeed." Mr. Xu said contemptuously, "at first, Su''s family developed well, but after he gave him a man who was nothing, his management was in a mess."


    "I have checked the companies that Su cooperated with, and most of them have other contacts with Gu."


    "In other words, it''s Gu who keeps it up to now."


    Without Gu family and Gu Jingchen, Su family would go bankrupt sooner or later.


    "Yes." Su Ning agreed. She took another sip of the boiling water in the cup and said, "Gu will still protect Su in the future."


    "Because Su''s will be mine."


    Su Ning returned with a light smile.


    Mr. Xu sees self-confidence in Su Ning''s eyes and the gloom after his smile.


    "Su, I can''t sell it."


    She doesn''t like to chat with Mr. Xu. His eyes are too deep to make Su Ning feel uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Su Ning puts the cup on the table and turns her wheelchair to the door. Mr. Xu stops her.


    "Miss Su, you should understand that relying on the support of others will lead to a dead end in the end."


    "Give it to me, I''ll let Sue go a long way."


    "It will not fall into the hands of Qiao Zhentian and Su Xincheng."


    Mr. Xu''s voice became cold, and Su Ning unconsciously felt disgust and anger from his words.


    She didn''t answer and went out of the restaurant in a wheelchair.


    The dining room is a box, Su Ning slowly across this one by one.


    Mr. Xu wants Su''s?


    Su Ning can''t figure it out! There is no prospect of the company, Xu''s acceptance of what to do! Do you have money and no place to spend it?


    Waiting to come back from the bathroom, Su Ning is still thinking about it.


    Su Shi to her hand, she also can''t control for long, temporarily didn''t think about how to deal with?


    To Mr. Xu?


    Too absent-minded, wheelchair almost hit from the box out of the woman, behind Ya Ya quickly pull Su Ning.


    Su Ning looked down at the plain woman and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, did you bump into me?"


    When Su Xincheng came out of the box, she was very careful. She was knocked down by something behind her. She wanted to leave quickly. Hearing the familiar voice, she turned to see that it was Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Xincheng is very happy. She hasn''t talked to Su Ning face to face for a long time.


    I don''t know how many times I went to the hospital, and I don''t know how many sorry I said to Su Ning in my dream.


    "Why are you here?" Su Xincheng then asks. Su Ning glimpses a man sitting in Su Xincheng''s box.


    The man turned his back to his body and seemed to be afraid of being found.


    But Su Ning''s memory is very good, and her ability to recognize people is also very strong. She recognizes who the man is.


    "Come and have dinner with your friends?" Su Xincheng smiles and closes the door of the box, pushing Su Ning to the direction of the hall.


    "Well, have dinner with a friend."


    "Ning Ning..." Su Xincheng happily asked what kind of friend she was. Su Ning asked first, "when you meet him, aren''t you afraid that Gu ran will find someone to beat you?"


    This sentence heard Su Xincheng stop, she lowered her head, light voice explained, "he and I are friends, nothing."


    She has never been with Lu Feng.

 Chapter 335

    Over the years, she has pushed her daughter far away, and she doesn''t want to let Su Ning misunderstand her relationship with Lu Feng.


    "I''m looking for his help to solve Su''s problem."


    She has been living in the dream, a back suddenly found that the people around her are blood sucking demons, and she drove her daughter away.


    Only Lu Feng can find help.


    Su Ning listens to the meaning of Su Xincheng. She wants to say that she doesn''t mean that.


    I think Su Xincheng shouldn''t ask Lu Feng to meet here. It''s easy to find places with a lot of people.


    As for the relationship between Su Xincheng and Lu Feng, Su Ning believes that they have never crossed the boundary.


    Otherwise, at the beginning, Su Xincheng should choose Lu Feng.


    "I have something I want to give you." Su Xincheng thought of something, and she took it out of her bag.


    Just thinking about how to give it to Su Ning secretly, I didn''t expect to meet her here.


    Just right!


    "This is what I just got today."


    "Remember to sign and go to the lawyer who helped your grandfather with his will last time." Su Xincheng puts the document in Su Ning''s arms and instructs him.


    She looked around, put on her sunglasses and mask, and left first.


    Su Ning takes the document bag and enters the restaurant again. The position opposite her is empty. Mr. Xu has already left.


    She waits for Luo min, who calls Su Ning. I''m sorry, but Su Ning returns home after eating some food.


    The first thing Gu Jingchen does when he comes back from work is to ask sister an about Su Ning''s mood, and then go to Kewo to find her.


    After Su Ning came back from the hospital, Gu Jingchen stayed on her bed and slept with her every day.


    He is also honest, in addition to cuddle, no deviant behavior.


    If they had not had a relationship four years ago, Su Ning suspected that the man had some physical problems.


    "Congning." When Gu Jingchen went to work, he saw that the female secretary received flowers from her boyfriend. He was so happy that he had flowers on his face. On the way back, he also bought a bunch for Su Ning.


    "Look what I bought you." Gu Jingchen came in ostentatiously, holding so many flowers in his arms that he covered most of his people and the road in front of him.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t notice. He tripped over the vacuum cleaner on the ground and fell down with flowers.


    What he bought was a rose. When he fell into the flowers, the unfinished thorns made him cry.


    That face is not immune from injury.


    Sitting in front of the desk, Su Ning hears the news, sees Gu Jingchen''s face buried in the rose, and then sees his face print bleeding.


    A good handsome face, ugly.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen knows how to use all kinds of opportunities to solicit Su Ning''s concern, "pain."


    "Ask sister an to deal with the wound." Su Ning suggested in a light voice.


    Gu''s president has broken his face, and the rate of going out and looking back will be quite high.


    "Good." Gu Jingchen pursed a smile at the corner of his mouth. Even if Su Ning could not do anything, he would comfort himself and feel that his family''s Ning Ning was in love with him.


    "What are you doing?"


    He said, walking through the rose, Su Ning did not take away the document on the table because of his proximity, but let her see it.


    "Transfer of shares!"


    The words above made Gu Jingchen pale. He quickly turned to the last page and saw that the signature was "Su Xincheng". He was surprised and asked, "what does she mean?"


    Moreover, the shares are the sum of Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian. No, they are 10% more than the sum.


    "She gave me sushi."

 Chapter 336

    What does Su Xincheng mean? Seeing the transfer of shares, Su Ning knows.


    She once gave Su Xincheng so many opportunities to make her believe in herself again and again.


    Now, Su Xincheng believes that there is no joy in her heart.


    "Do you think that if I give you all this, I will erase everything?"


    Gu Jingchen lowered his voice and said unhappily.


    Gu Jingchen clearly remembers what Su Xincheng did to Su Ning. When he''s finished, he feels a little embarrassed.


    He didn''t also hurt Su Ning, now desperately please?


    So


    Gu Jingchen changed his words.


    "In fact, you can correct your mistakes, and she is your only relative."


    "She knows the true features of Qiao Zhentian and his daughter, so she will give you all of Su''s shares." Gu Jingchen said this not for Su Xincheng, but for himself.


    Su Ning listened and did not answer.


    "Ning Ning, forgive her."


    Gu Jingchen continues to say, he of words much, let Su Ning turn a head to lightly see him one eye.


    Su Ning can''t tell who he is talking for when he turns the corner.


    "Mr. Xu wants my shares."


    Su Ning suddenly said, "Mr. Xu?"


    "Which Mr. Xu?"


    In his memory, there is only one Mr. Xu, and this Mr. Xu is the object of flattery of those who care for the family.


    Gu Jingchen met him four years ago. He didn''t like him.


    "The Xu family, the capital of the emperor."


    "What does he want Su''s shares to do?" Gu Jingchen frowned and said, "this man is not a good thing."


    Mr. Xu''s face is too evil. The old man who runs to fifty can still charm a lot of girls.


    "Ning Ning, you have to think it over."


    Su Ning is considering that if she was Su Ning before, she would not sell it. This is grandfather''s hard work.


    But, once she''s gone, can su Xincheng control Su''s family?


    Su Ning turned her head and looked at the table again. She had to think about it.


    Su''s shareholders'' meeting is held once a year, except for special circumstances.


    This kind of situation is rare. When Mr. Su died this year, the general meeting of shareholders must be held again.


    However, what it means to hold a meeting is clear to the whole Su family.


    Qiao Yimo got up early in the morning and came to Su''s family earlier than Qiao Zhentian and Su Xincheng.


    He Ru also wanted to come.


    However, Qiao Zhentian is worried that he Ru''s appearance makes Su Xincheng unhappy, so he doesn''t want people to come.


    Had Lu Shaohan not accompanied Qiao Yimo, Qiao Zhentian would not have wanted Qiao Yimo to appear.


    Qiao took Lu Shaohan''s hand in foam and said hello to Su''s staff with a smile on his face.


    After this day, Su is her family.


    Does Su Ning think that being with Gu Jingchen will surpass her?


    In the future, she will be the real eldest daughter of the Su family and the young grandmother of the Lu family.


    "Ha ha!"


    Thinking that he stepped on Su Ning under his feet, Qiao Yimo couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that she was so happy, Lu Shaohan asked suspiciously, "Mo Mo, what are you laughing at?"


    After the hospital comes out, Qiao Yimo is driven out of Su''s house by Qiao Zhentian. She calls Lu Shaohan crying and then lives in Lu Shaohan''s own apartment.


    "I feel very happy when I think of being with you."


    Qiao Yimo said, half of his body clinging to Lu Shaohan.


    "I was blind before." Joe with foam light smile, is Gu Jingchen blind, don''t look up to oneself.


    Waiting for her to take the Su family and marry Lu Shaohan, Gu Jingchen will feel the loss of himself.


    "That''s very kind of you!"


    Joe to foam gentle laughter, listen to Lu Shaohan pursed, the corner of the mouth also laughed.

 Chapter 337

    Lu Shaohan happily looks at Qiao Yimo in his arms. Now he has some dreams and chases his dream lover into his hand.


    After that, we should protect Mo Mo and not let Mo Mo suffer any more grievances.


    "Shaohan..."


    Joe called in a soft voice, and he said laughter.


    "You''re serious!"


    "What does his face look like when it''s pricked by roses? Is there a picture?"


    Mu an an is still strange, so sticky Su Ning Gu scum how to call her to follow, originally is his face destroyed!


    "No


    Gu Jingchen bought too many flowers, and his face was stabbed by rose thorns in several wounds, which broke his face.


    These two days, either he is too ugly not to go out with Su Ning, or wear a mask out.


    Today''s Su''s shareholders'' meeting, he is coming.


    Before going out, he changed into a new suit and looked in front of the mirror for a long time. After thinking about it, he called mu''an.


    He can''t lose Su Ning''s face.


    "I''ll go to yanyugui for dinner later." Mu an an laughs to receive a way, still have to call up Chu breeze a, see Gu Jing Chen that face exactly become what appearance.


    Su Ning listened to Mu An''an''s words and chuckled.


    "Sister!"


    The smile on Su Ning''s and Mu an''s faces froze as soon as the soft voice comes, especially when Mu an sees Lu Shaohan holding Qiao Yimo.


    After Su Ning rolled down the stairs, Mu an an didn''t see Lu Shaohan again.


    Gu ran came to Mu''s house several times and said a lot of good things for Lu Shaohan. Mu an an was silent and didn''t answer. He didn''t go to Gu''s house to find Lu Shaohan and make up.


    She felt that Lu Shaohan was not worth liking.


    Looking at Qiao Yimo and Lu Shaohan''s greasy and crooked appearance, mu An''an is more sure to put it down when it''s time to put it down.


    "Miss Mu is here, too." Joe to foam on mu An''an, deliberately cuddle Lu Shaohan, smile more thick.


    "It''s disgusting


    Mu An''an can''t hide things in his heart. Qiao uses foam to poison Chu Feng''s wine, and Chu Feng almost has an accident. The more mu''an thought about it, the more angry he was. Looking at the pretending face, he not only wanted to vomit, but also wanted to slap it in the face.


    "Miss Mu!"


    Following mu An''an''s words, Joe''s eyes blinked and tears fell out.


    "How can you say that to me?"


    "Am I talking about you?" Mu an an Ding went back and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Mu an an has a straight temper and a hot temper. He used to want Lu Shaohan to like him, so he would be more restrained in front of him.


    Now? Lu Shaohan is blind. She is not blind. Why should she bear it!


    "You..."


    Qiao Yimo was so angry that he turned pale. He glanced at Lu Shaohan, who was cold beside him, and cried sadly.


    "Is it because of the video?"


    Joe foam in the white and green above, acting is absolutely superb first-class.


    As soon as they speak, they cry and drag mu An''an and Su Ning to the execution ground.


    "If you hadn''t drugged me, how could I have done such a shameful thing!"


    Lu Cheng plays out the video at the party. The discerning people can see it clearly. Even Su Xincheng can see through Qiao Yimo''s real face. One of them has a bad brain. He thinks Qiao Yimo is the whitest and kindest little girl in the world, and the baby is not good.


    "Muan an, apologize!"


    The messenger of justice stood up and cheered to muan''an.


    Lu Shaohan is very angry, not only because mu''an and Su Ning bullied Mo Mo, but also because mu''an didn''t come to Lu''s house to please him after so many days.


    Still waiting for mu An''an to come, he first taught her a lesson, and then dragged her to apologize to Mo mo.


    If you don''t apologize, don''t think he''ll talk to her again!

 Chapter 338

    Su Ning looks up and looks at mu An''an with some worry. She is afraid that mu An''an will bow down and that she will continue to like a man she shouldn''t like.


    Su Ning knows how much mu''an likes it.


    Two young men, mu An''an followed Lu Shaohan from childhood to adulthood;


    When he was angry with her, she tried to please him;


    For him, mu An''an pesters Mr. Mu to send her to the entertainment circle for filming. He wants to stand side by side with him one day to make Lu Shaohan notice that she is also dazzling.


    Lu Shaohan didn''t like it. He got on with Qiao Yimo first.


    Although mu''an didn''t do anything, she was still heartless in front of them, but Su Ning knew that it was not so easy to put down a familiar relationship.


    "Are you brain pumping?"


    It was Mu an an who said a word.


    "What


    Lu Shaohan thought he had heard wrong! Mu An''an spoke to him with this tone and attitude!


    "Little cold!" Joe foamed softly and said, "Miss mu, how can I talk to you like this?"


    "You are kind enough to forgive her, she..."


    Qiao Yimo said, tears rolled out, "too much."


    Her tears, Lu Shaohan special use.


    His face was even colder, and his eyes were filled with chill. He reached out and pointed to Mu An''an and cried out, "Mu An''an, say it again!"


    "Don''t be modest. Are you out of your mind?"


    "Yes, you are, but I am not!"


    Mu an an straightened his back and said it again. It doesn''t matter if he said it a hundred times.


    She looked at Lu Shaohan, who was protecting Qiao Yimo, and she was disgusted.


    This man is no longer the one she likes!


    So, why does she want to aggrieve herself and waste her time on Lu Shaohan, who has no eyes!


    "You..."


    In Lu Shaohan''s memory, when did mu''an talk to him like this!


    If he was not happy, she would come to the Lu family and try to please him.


    It''s Su Ning!


    Lu Shaohan''s vision coldly falls on Su Ning in the wheelchair. After Su Ning returns to Nancheng, Mu an an''s attitude towards him changes.


    This Su Ning not only snatches my uncle from Mo Mo, but also stirs up the relationship between my uncle and his mother''s grandfather. Now mu An''an has such an attitude towards him!


    "Su Ning, you are really good!"


    He said, biting his teeth.


    Mu An''an was surprised and annoyed.


    "You''re really out of your mind. What should Ning Ning do?"


    Su Ning really wants to clap for mu An''an, whose eyesight is still very good. She is not fascinated by Lu Shaohan, so she has to ask him.


    Stop loss in time, will lead a better life.


    "Little cold!"


    Qiao Yimo sees Lu Shaohan point his spear at Su Ning. He sobs and thinks, "don''t quarrel with Miss mu. It''s really nothing wrong for me to be wronged."


    "Again..."


    With tears in her eyes, she glanced at Su Ning coldly. "My sister bullied me, not once or twice. I''m used to it."


    Finally, Lu Shaohan was furious when he heard the word "get used to it". His clenched fist "cluck cluck" and he stared at mu An''an coldly, "you apologize to me! To Mo Mo! "


    "And you!"


    And Su Ning, who bullied Mo Mo, have to apologize and bow.


    Apologizing?


    Mu an an''s brain is so bad that she bows to Qiao Yimo. She touches her hand and plans to slap Qiao Yimo. If Lu Shaohan dares to stop her, she will be beaten!

 Chapter 339

    Lu Shaohan''s strength didn''t last long. When he and mu''an''an Suning were facing each other, steady footsteps came from the door, and a cold paralyzed face reflected into everyone''s eyes. Lu Shaohan was stunned and his aura weakened.


    From small to large, what he was most afraid of was Lu Cheng.


    This will see Lu Cheng with four or five bodyguards come, inexplicably heart beat faster, there is a kind of bad hunch.


    "Second uncle."


    He shouts first, turns his back to Su Ning and mu An''an at the door, and is surprised to see that Lu Cheng has come to them.


    What is Lu Cheng doing here!


    Mu An''an looks at Su Ning suspiciously. Su Ning purses a smile, which makes her more confused.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Shaohan asked, also very curious about what his second uncle came to su.


    Su''s family and Lu''s family have no shares, and they have not heard that the second uncle recently bought Su''s shares.


    "Have the plants in the garden been repaired at home?"


    "Ah?"


    "Ah?"


    Several voices came out of Lu Shaohan, mu''an and others'' mouths at the same time, and they heard Lu Cheng continue to ask, "no pruning, what are you doing out here?"


    "Second uncle!"


    Lu Shaohan reacts.


    Yesterday, his second uncle didn''t know what to do. He pointed to Lu''s beautiful garden and asked Lu Shaohan to trim it.


    When Yama opened his mouth, his father closed his eyes. His mother couldn''t stop him. When his grandparents were away, he had to repair it.


    The work of pruning the garden was too tired. After a long time, he didn''t finish half of it. I got up in the morning and got a call from Joe Yimo. I don''t care whether the garden has been pruned or not!


    He didn''t like the tired work at all.


    Thinking that Lu Cheng is so busy, he doesn''t care about such trifles. He comes to be a flower protector.


    Who knows, his second uncle so empty, ran to Su Shi to look for him to go back to trim the garden.


    "No, go back."


    Lu Cheng cold voice mouth, his words have always been concise and direct, tone with a chill, let the opposite Lu Shaohan cold shiver.


    "Second uncle."


    Again afraid of Lu Cheng, for the sake of foam, Lu Shaohan has to resist.


    Let him attend Su''s shareholders'' meeting.


    "I have something very important today. I''ll go back and trim the garden later."


    See how Mo Mo is bullied by Su Ning and mu An''an. If he leaves, Mo Mo can''t be wronged any more.


    Mu an an hasn''t apologized to him!


    "Since you are so empty, the garden in the East has been built at the same time!"


    Lu Cheng said in a cold voice.


    Lu Shaohan''s face turned white, and the garden in the East was bigger. Did he have to be tired to death in the garden?


    He and second uncle have what grudge what grudge that!


    "Drag it away!"


    Without waiting for Lu Shaohan to ask Lu Cheng for help, Lu Cheng said two words firmly.


    Two tall bodyguards came forward and grabbed Lu Shaohan''s hands in front of Qiao yimo''an and Su Ning, as well as Su''s employees.


    Just now, when Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo came in, Qiao Yimo was so proud that he held Lu Shaohan tightly for fear that other people would not know that she was hooking up with the young master of the Lu family.


    A turn around, Lu Cheng a word, her thigh to drag away.


    This contrast, this slap, everyone can hear the "Pa Pa Pa" slap.


    Mu An''an was extremely comfortable to see Lu Shaohan being taken away.


    Uncle Lu Er is so fuckin ''domineering!


    "Second uncle!"


    Qiao Yimo sees that his amulet is about to be dragged away. His eyes are red. He looks at Lu Cheng and sobs.


    "Second uncle? What are you

 Chapter 340

    Cold voice without a trace of temperature, Lu Cheng is not Lu Shaohan, he is wearing a paralyzed face, fierce up, even more terrible than Gu Jingchen.


    In the past, I was afraid Joe would turn pale with foam, and tears would fall down like pearls.


    Lu Shaohan saw that Lu Cheng was cruel to his sweetheart. When he was caught, he said angrily, "second uncle, what are you doing?"


    "Mo Mo didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "I was wrong!"


    Lu Cheng asked in a cold voice. His eyes passed, and Lu Shaohan''s momentum weakened.


    Before, mu''an had never felt that Lu Shaohan was so weak. They would stand together, and Lu Shaohan was almost killed by Lu Cheng.


    "Shaohan, you forget that I''ve never been soft on people I don''t like!"


    Lu Cheng said again,


    "Second uncle!" Lu Shaohan hears the chill and threat in Lu Cheng''s words. He struggles to go back to protect Qiao Yimo, but his hands are tightly held by the bodyguards and can''t move.


    "Why are you bullying Mo Mo?"


    "I bullied her!"


    Lu Cheng took the corner of his mouth and sneered.


    When he bullied Joe Yimo, he didn''t even touch his fingers.


    Such a woman, he touched, feel sick!


    His nephew is blind, and his brain is not so good! Fortunately, he is blind and mentally disabled, and can''t see An''an''s good.


    "Drag people to places where there''s no monitoring."


    Lu Cheng said again in a light voice.


    Hearing his words, Joe could not cry any more. He cried anxiously, "two..."


    Thinking of questioning Lu Cheng what to do to her, she immediately looked at Lu Shaohan in her eyes, took a breath, and cried, "Shaohan, help me."


    "Second uncle, what do you want to do! Try touching the foam. "


    "Didn''t you say I bullied her?"


    Lu Cheng doesn''t mind Lu Shaohan''s threat.


    Both of them are Lu''s family. One is a free range man. He was independent and independent from childhood. He went to study in Lu''s junior high school and was trained by Lu as a ruler.


    One is spoiled by Gu ran and kept in a vase by the Lu family. He takes good care of it. That is to say, Gu ran and the Lu family pave the way for him to make his debut, and Lu Shaohan will not suffer at all.


    So, when really on, where can Lu Shaohan be Lu Cheng''s opponent!


    "If I don''t do anything, I think I''m a bully!"


    Lu Cheng said in a calm voice. He looked in the past, and the bodyguard had caught Qiao Yimo.


    Qiao Yimo''s hands are immediately caught by two bodyguards. They are not Lu Shaohan and will not pity her. They are very painful.


    Her tears were streaming, and her sobbing voice only made Lu Shaohan feel sad and angry.


    It''s Su''s working time now. Many people come and go. Lu Cheng starts in front of them. They don''t ask the security guard to come in or stop them.


    At the beginning, they didn''t recognize Lu Cheng. They just felt that the man''s cold face was too terrible.


    When I heard Lu Shaohan call him "second uncle", I knew that this was Lu Cheng, the leader of the Lu family.


    Lu Cheng, they are the top people. They don''t have the ability to provoke.


    What''s more, the video at Gu''s birthday party a few days ago made Qiao Yimo shine in Nancheng. Women hate it, men hate it.


    She took Lu Shaohan out to show off, only to make them uncomfortable.


    Before the general meeting of Su''s shareholders started, some people couldn''t help jumping out and thinking that Su''s is her family!

 Chapter 341

    Those with good eyesight can see clearly what Joe''s face is like! Only Lu Shaohan.


    "Second uncle, let go of the foam for me!"


    Lu Shaohan cried out. The more he struggled, the more he was dragged by the two bodyguards. When he raised his head, he saw Mu an an looking at himself with a sneer, and the more anger he felt.


    It''s all mu''an!


    He will never forgive her in his life! never!


    "Take it to the car."


    Lu Shaohan brought out Su family in the name of pruning Lu Jiayuan.


    Qiao Yimo saw that Lu Shaohan had gone so far. She quickly caught up with her, but she didn''t step out and was caught back.


    She asked Lu Shaohan to come here to support her. She asked Su Shi and Su Ning to see clearly. Without Gu Jingchen, she would still be Lu''s wife.


    The young lady''s addiction is not enough. Lu Cheng appears and tells Qiao Yimo that Lu Shaohan is not a fart in the Lu family.


    In a word, he can let Lu Shaohan go back to the Lu family to repair the garden.


    Why did Lu Cheng do this! Why help Su Ning and mu An''an bully her!


    Because of Gu Jingchen!


    Qiao Yimo thought of this, she looked at Su Ning coldly with tears in her eyes, "Su Ning, you will be punished."


    No, Su Ning has been punished. Isn''t her leg broken? Isn''t she going to never have a baby in her life?


    Joe with foam Mou light become vicious, the corner of the mouth is proud of but three seconds, her person is really dragged.


    Su''s movement is very loud. Qiao Zhentian gets out of the car. His people say that Qiao Yimo has offended Lu Cheng. He goes in.


    Su Xincheng follows him.


    Two people go in one by one. They see that Lu Shaohan is taken out by Lu Cheng''s people and Qiao Yimo is caught.


    Su Xincheng sees Su Ning and wants to go and have a look. He hears Qiao Yimo shouting, "Su Ning, you will be punished.".


    Hearing this, Su Xincheng''s brows immediately wrinkled.


    Seeing the face under Joe Yimo''s mask clearly, she felt that the stepdaughter was more and more vicious.


    How much better can a man teach his daughter to be so vicious and selfish!


    Think of these, Su Xincheng clenched the bag on the hand, eyes full of annoyance and regret!


    "Mr. Lu." Qiao Zhentian saw that Qiao Yimo was going to be taken to another place. He came forward with a smile and said respectfully.


    His voice is not because Qiao Yimo is his own daughter, but he doesn''t want to offend Lu Cheng.


    He has made a series of plans for the subsequent development of the Su family. It is necessary to maintain good relations with the major families in Nancheng, and Lu Cheng is the object he is anxious to curry favor with.


    "Daddy


    Qiao Yimo saw that Qiao Zhentian came and cried happily.


    Holding her bodyguard a let go, she ran to Qiao Zhentian, "Dad, if you don''t come again, I will be bullied to death by them!"


    Joe started to cry with foam. The tears were real.


    When she is crying, she looks up at Su Xincheng, who is calm behind Qiao Zhentian. She wants to stop crying and let Su Xincheng help her deal with Su Ning.


    Joe took a deep breath with foam. Tears ran down his face. As soon as the word "Mom" came out, the sound of "pa" rang through the hall of Su''s family. Joe foam, who was going to cry vigorously, was slapped.


    She was stunned, her face was burning with pain, and she couldn''t understand why Qiao Zhentian started on herself.


    "Dad, how can you hit me?"


    Qiao Yimo''s words just finished, another slap came. Qiao Zhentian stared at his crying daughter coldly and said, "shut up!"


    "Apologize to Mr. Lu immediately!"

 Chapter 342

    He is not Lu Shaohan or Lu Cheng, but Qiao Zhentian, Qiao Yimo''s own father.


    Lu Shaohan can''t stand Qiao Yimo crying. As soon as she cries, he is in a mess and is led by the nose.


    No matter how ruthless Lu Cheng is, he has to worry about the Lu family. He can''t attack Qiao Yimo in public, though he wants to.


    Qiao Zhentian knows his daughter very well.


    Even if she cried and fainted, he would not feel any pain.


    He has always been interested in interests.


    Qiao dare to offend Lu Cheng with foam and seek death!


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Lu." Qiao Zhentian changed a piece again, one face flatters ground to see Lu Cheng, "it is Mo Mo not sensible, offended you."


    Lu Cheng didn''t answer. He looked at the smiling man in front of him. He was contemptuous.


    Take it out on your daughter, such a man!


    Su Ning did not expect that Qiao Zhentian raised his hand and slapped Qiao Yimo. This is his own daughter!


    Think is also, Qiao Zhentian always selfish ruthless, who block his way, can''t.


    She suddenly thought of Su Xincheng. If Qiao Zhentian knew that Su Xincheng had given himself all the shares in his hand, would he go crazy and even beat Su Xincheng.


    Su Ning can''t help worrying. She turns to see Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng''s face is also not very good-looking, did not expect Qiao Zhentian would be such a violent and selfish man!


    "Well." Lu Cheng answered in a light voice.


    "When are you free, Mr. Lu? I want to treat you to dinner. "


    Qiao Zhentian continues to ask with a smile. Before, he wanted to ask Lu Cheng, but he was turned away. He couldn''t even see Lu Cheng.


    Now, Lu Cheng is in front of us, and he will be the leader of the Su family. What a good opportunity.


    Qiao Zhentian stands there full of confidence, waiting for Lu Cheng''s answer.


    Lu Cheng doesn''t even look at Yu Guang. He goes to Su Ning and mu An''an, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    The second half of the sentence is to Mu An''an.


    Originally, the cold people even have deep eyes. When Mu an an goes up, she doesn''t know what''s going on. She thinks Lu Cheng is actually very gentle.


    She didn''t think much and nodded.


    These days, I go to the hospital to see Ning Ning, which is also sent by Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng said and left. Qiao Zhentian, who had been smiling, saw Lu Cheng go further and further, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    His eyes turn cold, and the fundus of his eyes stares at Lu Cheng''s back.


    A dog''s eye is on a low thing!


    Waiting for him to take full control of the Su family and push the Su family to the position of the first family in Nancheng, he will manage Lu Cheng.


    No, it''s not sushi, it''s Joe!


    "Hum!"


    Thinking deeply, Qiao Zhentian gives a slight scurf. He straightens his suit, sees Su Ning, and walks over.


    "Ning Ning, uncle, push you in."


    His face became very fast and he moved very fast.


    Su Ning sees him behind him, and his face sinks down. He''s about to kick someone away. A warm voice comes.


    "I''ll do it."


    It''s su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng also holds a wheelchair. She turns to look at Qiao Zhentian, purses the corners of her mouth and says with a smile, "Zhentian, I''ll just push Ning Ning."


    The smile on Qiao Zhentian''s face is stiff. He can''t bear it with Su Xincheng and restore his affectionate and gentle appearance. "OK, listen to you."


    He released his wheelchair and walked forward.


    Su Xincheng looked at his back, this moment, she wanted to vomit!


    To this day, she can fully see what kind of man she has raised for many years is!


    FALSE! Selfish! gloomy and cold!

 Chapter 343

    Su Xincheng clenched the hand of the wheelchair tightly, then looked down at Su Ning, eyes red up.


    Before, I didn''t believe what Su Ning said.


    Said that Qiao Yimo and he Ru slandered her plagiarism;


    Said that Qiao Zhentian let Qiao Yimo at the door, and he in the room to her violence, now this one thing all hit her face.


    It''s not her. How can su Ning leave Nancheng? How can she have a car accident? How can she lose her legs.


    "Let Ann come."


    Su Ning doesn''t know what Su Xincheng is thinking. She says in a voice.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t insist. First, she is not qualified to be nice to Su Ning. Second, the shareholders'' meeting hasn''t started, and the play with Qiao Zhentian hasn''t ended.


    She let Su Ning go and walked forward quickly. Looking carefully, her steps were a little messy.


    Mu An''an pushes Su Ning in the past. She says doubtfully, "aunt Su, do you want to understand?"


    Although Su Xincheng and Su Ning cut off the relationship between mother and daughter in front of reporters, in the end, blood can not be broken.


    "I don''t know." Su Ning returns with a smile.


    Su Xincheng regret or no regret, no one can go back to the past! It is impossible to wipe out all her sufferings.


    She has done so much, but she doesn''t want Su Xincheng to be sucked dry by Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter.


    As to hate Su Xincheng or not, it doesn''t mean much to her now.


    A group of people in Su''s hall went into the elevator to the conference room on the top floor.


    Lu Cheng asks people to tie up the disobedient Lu Shaohan, and then shrewdly shoves him into the trunk and asks his men to transport Lu Shaohan back to Lu''s home.


    If you go back, Lu Shaohan runs out again to find Qiao Yimo, then he''s free!


    In fact, he wants Lu Shaohan to stick to Qiao Yimo every day. It doesn''t matter if he marries Qiao Yimo back to Lu''s home.


    Today, I come to such a play to support An''an and Su Ning. I also deliberately add some fire to stir up Lu Shaohan''s rebellion and match him with Qiao Yimo.


    After his car was driven away, Lu Cheng turned and walked into another car.


    The door opened, and in the spacious carriage, Gu Jingchen, wearing a mask, was watching a video.


    The video shows Su''s conference room.


    Without Su Ning, how can Gu Jingchen be relieved?


    He''s been monitored in the Su''s conference room.


    "Well done!"


    As soon as Lu Cheng came in, Gu Jingchen patted him on the shoulder.


    Lu Cheng stares at Gu Jingchen. He goes in to teach Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo, not for him.


    Is to think, he a big age, again don''t chase an an hand, really want to become a single dog.


    "Keep trying next time."


    Gu Jingchen said that Lu Cheng was not happy. He added, "Mu An''an must be very grateful to you."


    When Lu Cheng listens to it, he recalls that in the hall of Su''s family, Mu an an does look at Lu Shaohan with a smile.


    It seems that Gu Jingchen is right. Women have to protect them.


    "Well."


    Therefore, he responded to Gu Jingchen''s suggestion.


    Gu Jingchen''s smile is more intense. He finds more people to protect Ning Ning. He is still Lu Erye for free.


    "What happened to your face?"


    Lu Cheng takes out his cigarette, lights it and asks Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen won''t tell Lu Cheng that he has been pricked by the thorn of the rose, and he won''t tell Lu Cheng that it''s not a good thing to buy too many flowers for girls.


    "Bitten by mosquitoes."


    He simply explained, and then turned to the topic and watched the Su''s shareholders'' meeting under supervision with Lu Cheng.

 Chapter 344

    Two groups of people come in one after the other. Qiao Zhentian and Su Xincheng go in first. Su Xincheng sits directly on the top. When she sits down, she gives Qiao Zhentian a look to indicate that he is at ease.


    Qiao Zhentian went into the meeting room to wait for other shareholders, just like the owner of Su.


    Su Xincheng comes from behind. She nods to Qiao Zhentian after she comes in.


    Qiao Zhentian received her eyes and felt more at ease. When he sat down, he straightened his suit and looked around, giving an air of contempt for the whole audience.


    After today, Su is his!


    Qiao Yimo, who has been fanned by Qiao Zhentian, goes to the bathroom to make up and comes in. Seeing the shareholders present, she deliberately chooses a position opposite Su Ning.


    Hum, let Su Ning be proud for a while.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room became tense,


    Small shareholders know that this is the climax of the Su family''s internal fight for property. One by one, they are wise enough to protect themselves. They are only responsible for watching the play and do not interrupt.


    Soon, the Su''s shareholders'' meeting was presided over by the oldest director who had been in Su''s company for many years. There were several painless processes ahead, and everyone was listless.


    "The last one." As soon as the director''s words fell, Qiao Zhentian, who had been leaning on the chair, coughed and sat up straight.


    Playing with the mobile phone, Joe Yimo also raised his head and looked at the director with a smile on his face.


    The last one is to announce who has the most shares. On the premise that everyone has no opinion, he will be chosen as the leader of the Su family.


    "When Mr. Su died, all the shares in his hands were given to Miss Su Ning, plus the original shares in her hands..."


    These words, Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo did not feel anything wrong.


    What they said was the truth. Most of all, they believed that Su Xincheng did not dare to cheat them.


    "Miss Su Ning gets control of Su with the most shares." The director simply said that and sat back in his seat.


    Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo are still waiting for the words behind the director. Suddenly, they are not able to respond.


    "Why is it Su Ning? Isn''t it true that Su Xincheng holds the most shares? "


    "Yes, all the shares of director Chen are in her hands. What''s the matter?"


    Others in this room also talked about it. They couldn''t believe what they heard, but they quickly accepted it.


    They just work, who is in charge of the Su family, has little influence on themselves, the boss is good.


    Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo are the most affected and unacceptable.


    "What did you say?"


    For a long time, Qiao Zhencai asked aloud.


    He waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the voice of other shareholders. Slowly, he woke up.


    "Director, hard work." Su Ning said with a smile, "let''s finish the meeting."


    Su Ning opens her mouth, and the people in the meeting room move with her. They tell Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo who they listen to and who is in charge of the family now!


    "What are you doing? Listen to her!"


    Qiao Yimo sees Su''s people


    Qiao Yimo, who was confused and shocked, saw that Su Ning''s people all listened to Su Ning. She stood up and ignored her usual delicate image. She went to grab these people and said, "this is Su''s, it''s my father''s!"


    The more she yelled, the more angry she was, and the more she didn''t believe it was true.


    The reversal came too soon.


    What''s the matter with these people! Su''s is her father''s, her!


    Why do you listen to Su Ning one by one? Why has everything changed.


    No matter how Qiao Yimo grabs people, and no matter what she says, she is pushed away. Someone can''t stand her and sneers, "this is the Su family, it''s the Su family!"

 Chapter 345

    What is Qiao Zhentian! He is not only Su Xincheng''s husband, but also Su''s son-in-law.


    They have been holding the power of sushi for many years, and the old employees have long been unable to see it.


    They and Qiao Zhentian were driven out of the company, in order to support their families, one by one had to be wronged.


    Today, Su''s power returned to Su Ning''s hands, and the people who didn''t like him were really angry.


    "What Joe to foam shocked to return a way, haven''t said anything more, she was this employee a throw away.


    Joe Yimo was already wearing thin and high shoes. With such a jerk, she fell to the side and bumped into the table.


    Pain hit, Joe to foam raised his head to see the opposite Su Ning smile very thick, the whole person suddenly burst open.


    "It''s you, isn''t it?"


    "It''s Su Ning who shamelessly takes the power of Su''s family."


    Su Ning sneers at Qiao Yimo''s madness. Qiao Yimo''s father and daughter have been pretending to be weak and affectionate in front of Su Xincheng''s face for the sake of Su Shi.


    When they think that Su''s family is at their fingertips, they announce that Su Ning has more than half of Su''s shares, and she is the real owner of Su''s family.


    Don''t say it''s Joe Yimo who can''t accept it, even more so Qiao Zhentian.


    "Mr. Qiao." Su Ning doesn''t want to go back to Qiao Yimo. She turns and looks at Qiao Zhentian who is stunned there.


    Qiao Zhentian looks at her coldly. He is calmer than Qiao Yimo. He knows that everything is true. He has been sold.


    But sells his person, is not others, is Su Xincheng who he thought controls in the hand!


    Thinking of the time, he clenched his fingers on the conference table and turned his head slightly. Yu Guangyin glanced at Su Xincheng sitting above.


    "You can pack up and get out of sushi."


    The most important purpose of controlling Su family is to drive Qiao Zhentian out.


    With such a person in the company, it is impossible for sushi to move forward.


    "Su Ning, who gave you the qualification to talk to my father like this?"


    Joe jumped up with foam, she snapped.


    qualifications!


    Of course, it''s Su Ning''s shares.


    Su Ning sneers and doesn''t return to Qiao Yimo.


    "Mom!"


    Qiao Yimo sees Su Ning ignore himself and really wants to slap him in the face.


    She unconsciously flustered up, had to go to Su Xincheng side, want to let Su Xincheng for himself and Qiao Zhentian.


    "Say something."


    "Sister, she''s going to drive me and Dad out of the company!"


    "Dad has been working so hard for sushi these years. How can he do that? She''s so selfish. She''s trying to stir up feelings between you and Dad! "


    Qiao Yimo said, tears fell down.


    She lowered her head and cried very sad. Instead of hearing Su Xincheng protect them, she heard Su Xincheng sneer coldly, "Su Ning is Su''s surname. Do you think I can be the master?"


    Qiao Yimo didn''t want to go in. He thought that Gu Jingchen helped buy other shareholders because Su Ning had so many shares.


    She calculated carefully and knew that Su Xincheng had given Su Ning so many shares.


    Su Xincheng gave Su Ning not only his original shares, but also Qiao Zhentian''s, which he bought from Mr. Chen.


    "Mom!" Joe raised her head with sobs. She found that Su Xincheng''s smile was cold.


    Su Xincheng didn''t smile at her like this. She has been very gentle to her.


    Joe to foam heart suddenly more, she reached out to grasp Su Xincheng, Su Xincheng stood up, "to call security in."


    Su Xincheng said to the Secretary at the door.


    Joe to foam Leng next, think Su Xincheng call security to come in is to throw Su Ning out.


    Hum, what if Su Ning got so many shares!

 Chapter 346

    As long as Su Xincheng protects her and her father, Su''s family is not Su Ning''s share.


    "Mom, sister is too much."


    Joe to foam with tears and said to Su Xincheng, Su Xincheng did not look at her, has been staring at the door.


    The security guard came up quickly. Su Xincheng said in a light voice, "throw these two people out!"


    Su Ning and Mu an an Ya Ya Ya are three people. These two of course refer to Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo.


    Qiao Zhentian''s face is very ugly, he stood up and coldly saw Su Xincheng, "Su Xincheng, do you have to do so absolutely?"


    He was calculated by Su Xincheng!


    This woman, he has been looking down on!


    "Grab it and throw it out." Su Xincheng doesn''t talk nonsense with Qiao Zhentian. In this meeting, she thinks that she and Qiao Zhentian are really shameless.


    Qiao Zhentian listened to her words, clenched his fist and made a "cluck cluck" sound.


    These years, he has been too smooth, not so calculated, or Su Xincheng, has been listening to him.


    "Su Xincheng, you will regret it!"


    He lost. Today''s shareholders'' meeting, he lost completely.


    But he wants face, will not tear the skin in Su Shi and Su Xincheng.


    He glared at Su Xincheng and stopped to look at Su Ning when he took two steps forward.


    Good, Su Xincheng! Su Ning! He will certainly get it back.


    "Daddy


    Qiao Yimo saw Qiao Zhen leave angrily. She looked at Su Xincheng in surprise, "Mom, what''s wrong with you and dad?"


    Up to now, she didn''t understand it. She couldn''t believe it.


    Su Xincheng loves her father so much, how can she cheat her father''s share and give it to Su Ning!


    Su Ning, but she broke off the mother daughter relationship with Su Xincheng.


    "Throw it out!"


    Su Xincheng looked at the wronged face with tears, and said three words in a cold voice.


    When she saw Qiao Zhentian and her daughter, she thought of her excessive treatment of Su Ning these years.


    At this moment, I don''t want to see them both.


    The security guard came forward, grabbed Joe Yimo''s hands and dragged the man out of the meeting room despite Joe Yimo''s struggle and cry.


    In Su''s family, Qiao Yimo is a little princess. Today, she has been wronged by Lu Cheng in Su''s lobby, which will be dragged out of the company by two security guards.


    She is crying all the way out, tears not only did not cause other people''s pity, that delicate crying look in all people''s eyes, is very hypocritical nausea!


    Finally, the security guards strictly implement Su Xincheng''s order and really throw Qiao Yimo out of Su''s family.


    These two people will be refused to enter the Su family from today on!


    Qiao Yimo, who was thrown to the ground, saw that no one was protecting him. He was angry and angry. After he got up from the ground, he went to find Qiao Zhentian.


    Qiao Zhentian is opening the car door. He turns around and sees Qiao Yimo coming. As soon as Qiao Yimo calls him "Dad", he raises his hand and slaps him.


    "Useless things!"


    There was no place for him to vent his anger, so he had to slap Joe first.


    Joe covered his sore cheek with foam, crying very sad, and got on the bus.


    After the two men drove away, there was a car not far from the door of Su''s family. Xu Bai in the car didn''t understand what his father was doing here!


    Su''s, however, is a second rate enterprise in Nancheng, with little value.


    He saw Qiao Yimo thrown out of the door of Su''s family, and then saw Qiao Zhentian throw a slap without saying a word. He angrily scolded, "scum man!"

 Chapter 347

    After a while, Xu Bai sees Su Ning coming out of Su''s door. He says happily, "Dad, it''s Su Ning!"


    I don''t know why. After seeing Su Ning, he always dreams of Su Ning''s beautiful smile. When he sees her here, he is very excited.


    It''s like knowing each other in my last life! Very familiar.


    "Well!"


    Mr. Xu''s reaction gives a cool answer. He turns his head to see Su Ning in the wheelchair and the figure chasing out.


    "Why is she here?" Xu Bai asked again.


    "This is sushi. Today is Sushi''s shareholders'' meeting."


    Yesterday, his father asked him to take charge of the contract of purchasing Su''s shares. Xu Bai responded, "originally, I want to talk to her."


    Thinking of meeting Su Ning again, the smile on Xu Bai''s face is stronger.


    I''m looking forward to it!


    He likes Su Ning more than he imagined.


    "But." Xu Bai lightened his tone and looked at Mr. Xu at the door of Su''s house suspiciously. "I have assessed Su''s business value and future prospects, but they are not very good."


    "We sell the shares in Su Ning''s hands, and the price is still so high that it doesn''t help us Xu."


    Xu Bai learned to do business with Mr. Xu when he was a child. Then he took Mr. Xu back, which was another kind of training.


    He''s very sensitive to business.


    "Not necessarily!"


    Mr. Xu gave two words lightly.


    Xu Bai grabs his head and wonders what his father is up to.


    Is there any trade secret inside the Su family that he doesn''t know.


    He thought, turning his head and looking out of the car window, he saw Su Xincheng, who came to Su Ning''s side, and was surprised to say, "who is that?"


    She and Su Ning stand together, their faces are similar, just like two sisters.


    "Su Xincheng."


    Cold voice full of disgust, hear Xu Bai hit a shiver.


    "Su Ning''s mother?"


    Xu Bai remembers that before he came to Nancheng, he really didn''t touch things and people here. After he came, he found that he liked people in Nancheng.


    Like Su Ning, like Su Xincheng.


    "The man who slapped his daughter just now is her husband now." Mr. Xu added.


    "Well?"


    Xu Bai remembers that Su Xincheng''s husband was in charge of Su''s family. Today''s shareholders'' meeting is about her daughter and her husband fighting for power.


    From Qiao Zhen''s bad weather, Su Ning won.


    "Bad vision." Xu Bai commented.


    He thought of something else and asked Mr. Xu, "where is Su Ning''s biological father?"


    "Dead?"


    After that, Xu Bai felt that the temperature in the carriage was much lower. It was so cold that he shivered.


    "Xu Bai, finish the documents of Su''s acquisition before going to bed."


    When Xu Bai asked, Mr. Xu gave an order in a cold voice.


    Xu Bai was stunned. He had just finished the acquisition document. How could he have time in the evening!


    "Dad, kiss dad, can I give it to you tomorrow?"


    Mr. Xu gave him a cold look, let Xu Bai himself understand.


    Xu Bai is so depressed and sad that he doesn''t know how to offend his father again.


    Although his father looks so pretty, he is the most ruthless, heartless and terrible old man he has ever seen.


    "Dinner tomorrow, too."   Xu Bai didn''t dare to say any more. For fear that Mr. Xu would be in a worse mood, he advanced the time to hand in the documents to noon.


    Before, when I was with my grandfather, I couldn''t be so pitiful. He certainly wasn''t born of Xu.


    Mr. Xu signaled to drive away.


    As the car drove away from Su''s gate, he turned and looked coldly at Su Ning and Su Xincheng.

 Chapter 348

    "Ning Ning!"


    At the door of Su''s family, Su Xincheng quickly catches up with Su Ning.


    Mu An''an takes a look at Su Ning. Seeing that she has no reaction, she stops to push the wheelchair.


    "Is there anything else to tell me, Mrs. Joe?"


    Su Ning raised her head and asked coldly.


    With her tone and eyes, Su Xincheng suddenly thought of the man.


    Su Ning looks like her, but isn''t she very much like him now?


    "Congning." She called in a low voice, guilty.


    I want to say that I don''t like to hear Su Ning call her "Mrs. Qiao", but didn''t she cut off the relationship with Su Ning first? Don''t you believe in Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo? There is no right to blame Su Ning for her attitude.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make him vomit everything he eats."


    Su''s is the first step. Later, she will beat Qiao Zhentian and his daughter back to their original shape.


    If Su Xincheng said that before, Su Ning must be happy.


    Now, she doesn''t feel that way.


    Money can be spit out, but the damage is irreparable.


    Like her legs, like the pain in her heart over the years.


    However, she replied with the word "um".


    "Ning Ning..."


    "I sold Sue!"


    When Su Xincheng wants to talk about it, Su Ning takes the lead.


    "What?"


    Su Xincheng is stunned. Su Ning sells Su''s family. How can she sell it.


    "Someone asked for my shares and gave me a very high price. I sold them."


    Su Xincheng slowly digests this matter in her heart.


    Su means different to her.


    At the beginning, she was injured all over by that man. When she returned to the South City, she gave birth to a child. Regardless of the stop of Mr. Su and his wife, she took all the money given by that man and blocked the future of the Su family and founded the Su family.


    Master Su hurt her, but he didn''t stop her. Instead, he helped her manage.


    They su family is scholarly, the old man is more noble people, do not like the smell of copper.


    He has no talent in management and business.


    Su Xincheng shouldered the burden of Su, she is not so powerful.


    Su Shi, she manages very hard. She socializes, deals with orders, and looks for cooperation. She feels that she can''t do everything she wants.


    In those days, she thought about quitting.


    If you sell Su''s, you can get Ben back, and most of the money invested is the man.


    She thought about it and held on.


    She wanted sushi and wanted the man to know that she could have a good life without him.


    With this stubborn idea, she went to Qiao Zhentian and trained him to be president Qiao of Su family.


    What''s the end?


    The fact is too cruel. Su Xincheng admits that no matter what he does, he can''t manage the Su family as well as the man''s family.


    Even, Su''s in his eyes, a hair is not worth.


    Now, Su Ning says that she wants to sell her family. She thinks of the suffering she has suffered for so many years and of raising a wolf by her side. She doesn''t know what to do!


    "Money, I''ll call your card."


    Su Ning and Su Xincheng said.


    Su Xincheng sighed, she compromised.


    "Forget it, you can sell it."


    "You keep all the money." Su Xincheng said in a soft voice. She lowered her head and saw Su Ning''s legs. She could not help squatting down and touching the legs.


    Su Ning had an accident. She didn''t take care of it or take care of it for a day.


    Now, when her hands touched those legs, her tears fell out uncontrollably.

 Chapter 349

    What has she done in the past four years!


    "Ning Ning, go and cure the leg."


    She thought that if she gave Su Ning the money, Su Ning could use the money to find the best doctor to cure her legs.


    She didn''t know that even if she had more money, Su Ning''s chances of survival were slim. Moreover, Su Ning had given up the slim probability.


    Su Ning doesn''t speak. She looks at Su Xincheng who is crying. She reaches over and moves Su Xincheng''s hand away.


    "Take care!"


    She said faintly, mu''an behind pushed her to the side.


    Before his grandfather died, he told her to forgive Su Xincheng.


    She didn''t promise at that time, because she didn''t know if she could forgive.


    See Su Xincheng see Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo''s true face, see Su Xincheng regret guilt, Su Ning do not hate her, but did not forgive.


    People that, on this life, too short.


    She doesn''t hate Su Xincheng. She doesn''t want to be so tired.


    And Su Xincheng did those things, there is no way to forgive, but also su Xincheng indirectly caused her out of the car accident, waste the legs.


    Su Xincheng stands up from the ground, tears in her eyes, to see Su Ning farther and farther away from her.


    "Ning Ning!"


    She cried again.


    Su Ning did not look back and did not respond to her.


    Su Xincheng stands there, blurring her eyes with tears. Su Ning really doesn''t want her any more. After that, she will be alone.


    Su Xincheng thought that many years ago, knowing that she was pregnant, she happily gave the report to the man.


    She told him he was a father!


    The gentle man was so happy that he stood up and carried her around the room.


    Circle after circle, turn her dizzy, turn her has been laughing.


    It was her happiest time.


    At that time, she also said that she would take him back to Nancheng to meet her family and the place where she grew up.


    Before long, however, everything changed.


    The man who said he loved her didn''t believe her and decided that she was a vicious woman. In a word, he sentenced her to death and drove her out of the imperial capital.


    Also from that time on, her hate, her pain never left from the heart.


    Su Ning did not get to the car, the door opened, Gu Jingchen came down to pick up.


    This car has also been modified. It can directly push Su Ning up.


    Mu An''an follows them. As soon as he goes in, he sees Lu Cheng sitting inside.


    "Second brother didn''t leave?"


    Su Ningxian greets Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng pursed his lips to give Su Ning a smile. Unfortunately, he was born with a paralyzed face. He was handsome when he didn''t smile, but ugly when he did.


    "There''s nothing more to do with me. Why don''t you send Ann back first."


    Su Ning takes the opportunity to match mu An''an and Lu Cheng.


    She felt more and more that Lu Cheng was better than Lu Shaohan. She didn''t know how many times.


    Lu Cheng is the leader of the Lu family;


    Lu Chengren is smart, has a strong sense of nature and good eyesight, and will not be confused by the flowers and plants outside;


    Lu Cheng is older than an an, mature and steady. When an an loses his temper, he will not turn around like Lu Shaohan, let alone let an an bow.


    Su Ning is more satisfied with this man.


    Gu Jingchen sees Su Ning staring at Lu Cheng and smiles all the time. He says to Lu Cheng unhappily, "go quickly."


    As soon as Su Ning gets on the bus, he looks at Lu Cheng.


    "Good." Lu Cheng answers a way, he bends to get off the car, by the way take mu An''an to lead.


    "Second uncle, I''m going to yanyugui for dinner." Mu an an doesn''t want to go. She hasn''t seen what Gu Jingchen''s face looks like under his mask!

 Chapter 350

    Lu Cheng won''t let mu An''an stay. He is waiting at the door of Su''s family. He just wants to take people away, so that the two can have the chance to be alone.


    However, mu An''an''s "second uncle" one by one only hears Lu Cheng''s face tense. As soon as he turns back to give an an a cold face, An''an''s heart beats faster and lowers his head in fear.


    Second uncle, why are you still so scary!


    Where can her little heart stand? I''ll find a chance to slip later.


    Without Lu Cheng and mu An''an''s two light bulbs, Gu Jingchen''s mood suddenly became beautiful.


    "Ning Ning, I''m thirsty."


    There was a lot of space in the car. Gu Jingchen poured boiling water for Su Ning and handed it over.


    Su Ning drinks, and Gu Jingchen delivers the food to her.


    "Ning Ning, you are hungry."


    It''s only an hour and a half before having a good breakfast. Does Su Ning think she''s a pig? I''ll be hungry so fast!


    "Not hungry!"


    She said in a dim voice, and saw the deep dimness of the eyes that were exposed outside the mask.


    "Isn''t it boring to wear a mask?"


    Boring, of course.


    However, he wanted more face and didn''t want to hate himself.


    "I''ve never seen you before." Su Ning gave him a white look.


    This man''s character is really changeable. He is cold and heartless when he just returned to Nancheng. Now he tries his best to please himself, just like a dog clinging to her every day.


    "Yes." Su Ning''s words make Gu Jingchen feel comfortable. Yes, he has never seen anything like Ning Ning.


    Listen to his wife''s words Gu Jingchen took off the mask, disfigured face see Su Ning hook corner of the mouth.


    If an an wants to see Gu Jingchen like this, take a picture.


    Su Ning takes out her mobile phone and quickly takes a picture of Gu Jingchen''s face. Gu Jingchen thinks that Su Ning is just taking a picture of herself and doesn''t stop her.


    Ning Ning has never seen him like this.


    Su Ning sent this picture to the group.


    An an and Chu Feng jump out immediately.


    Ann: it''s really ugly! How much do you think this photo will cost!


    Gu Jingchen''s photo is a Mr. Gu who has destroyed his appearance.


    Needless to say, it''s valuable.


    Chu Feng: you can have a try!


    Su Ning is about to type up and tell them that even if the photos are on the Internet, they will be sealed by Gu Jingchen within three minutes.


    So stop it.


    This sentence did not finish, she received a call from Mr. Xu.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu!"


    When Gu Jingchen heard that it was Mr. Xu''s phone call, he immediately leaned over and his face sank.


    Ning Ning said that Mr. Xu wanted the Su family in her hand, and then bought it.


    There is really no development after su.


    It''s really strange that Mr. Xu has given such a high price.


    Nothing to be courteous! We have to guard against it.


    "All right."


    "Dinner? when? Let me see the time. "


    After a brief chat, Su Ning hung up.


    "The banquet of the Xu family?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen''s face is more dignified, this is Nancheng, this is not the site of the Xu family, but the Xu family is going to hold a banquet here.


    Just now in the car, Lu Cheng also said this.


    Mr. Xu is going to have a dinner party with the top families in Nancheng.


    What does he want to do! Do you want to expand Xu''s business to Nancheng? But he didn''t buy other companies, only su.


    If you really want to occupy the business world of Nancheng, you should not start with the useless Su family.


    Or did he come for the Su family and the Gu family.


    "Ning Ning, Mr. Xu is not simple." Gu Jingchen said in a calm voice.

 Chapter 351

    Gu Jingchen has been immersed in business for many years. He has a very good eye for people. He can''t see through the Xu family, and he doesn''t know what the man''s intention is to buy Su family.


    In addition, Mr. Xu is too charming and good-looking, and Gu Jingchen doesn''t like it even more.


    Mr. Xu is not simple, but Su Ning knows it.


    She looked at Gu Jingchen, who was worried about herself, and slowed down her voice. "No matter what his purpose is, I''ve got the money."


    "It''s better to come to the Su family, to..."


    Su Ning said, looking at Gu Jingchen''s eyes deep down.


    It took Gu Jingchen nearly four years to seize the power of Gu and push him to the top.


    A face is also extremely beautiful.


    Luo Min said that there is a niece of her own age, and her niece is Mr. Xu''s daughter.


    Mr. Xu came to attend Mr. Gu''s birthday party. As soon as they came, Mr. Gu took people down to meet the Xu family.


    Xu family!


    Take care of your family!


    No matter from the age or family background, Miss Xu and Gu Jingchen are a perfect match!


    Su''s clearly no prospects, but Mr. Xu is willing to use so much money to buy Su''s. She believes that this matter is not clear to the board of directors of Xu family. Mr. Xu did it by himself. He bought Su family with his own money.


    He is selling another thing from her with money. He is making up for her.


    Su Ning thinks of all this and suddenly understands it.


    "Congning, Congning!"


    Gu Jingchen sees Su Ning staring at himself in a daze. He calls in a soft voice.


    Su Ning returned to her senses. Gu Jingchen''s face in her eyes made her feel painful.


    He and Miss Xu really match.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Su Ning didn''t answer the truth. She guessed that Gu Jingchen also knew Mr. Xu''s real purpose.


    "What are you looking at? Your eyes are straight."


    "You


    Su Ning directly gave a word, light light into the bottom of Gu Jingchen''s heart, a trace of confusion in his heart, the smile on his face gradually thick up.


    "Well."


    He answered happily, holding Su Ning''s hand.


    I look so good, of course, Ning Ning likes to watch it.


    "Ning Ning likes to watch it. She will watch it all her life."


    His eyes were full of smiles, and he gazed at Su Ning affectionately. Yu Guang looked down and saw her legs. The light in his eyes became miserable.


    Four years ago, they missed it!


    Four years later, he can''t let Ning Ning be wronged any more!


    "Ning Ning, shall I take you to the doctor?"


    "I contacted a top expert from abroad. He is sure to cure your legs."


    Gu Jingchen said, his hand fell on Su Ning''s legs. Every morning and evening he massaged her. Pressing her lifeless legs, his heart was aching.


    Wrong, and can not go back to the past, can do is to help Ningning cure the legs, let her really happy.


    He looked at Su Ning and said with a smile, "good legs, good."


    Yes, legs are good, but Gu Jingchen doesn''t know that her problem is not in her legs.


    She''s been getting more tired recently and sleeping longer and longer.


    She knows better than anyone about her health.


    "Good!" But still, in the pair of gentle eyes of Gu Jingchen, she said with a smile.


    Su Ning didn''t listen to him for a long time. Gu Jingchen was very happy. He immediately called a foreign doctor to arrange the things in Gu''s hands and took her to see him.


    In the phone, Gu Jingchen did not notice looking at his Su Ning, mouth smile more and more pale, more and more sad.

 Chapter 352

    Su house, Su Xincheng grew up here.


    After making money, she and Qiao Zhentian bought villas in other parts of the South City, Qiao Zhentian said to move in.


    She would not. She would rather leave the villa empty than stay here.


    I don''t know what I''m waiting for. Maybe I''m waiting for the man to fulfill his promise and come to Nancheng and Suzhou house.


    It''s ridiculous!


    Twenty four years, twenty-four years, for the sake of a man who didn''t love her at all.


    Quarrel with the old man;


    He gave up his dream and founded sushi beyond his capacity; He insists on marrying Qiao Zhentian, who has no feelings, and weaves himself into a happy love.


    As a result, she lost her only daughter.


    Su Xincheng, standing in the bedroom, looks at the piano against the wall with a sneer. She goes over and turns the cover down. Her fingers are playing on it. The music is really wonderful.


    "Miss, here comes my uncle."


    There was a knock on the door, followed by Chen Ma''s voice.


    Before coming back, Su Xincheng told Chen Ma, Qiao Zhentian came back to report to her, and then let him in.


    Because, from today on, Qiao Zhentian is no longer the male owner of this Su house.


    Soon, Qiao Zhentian opened the bedroom door with a smile and came in.


    "The heart is clear."


    Su Xincheng glanced at him and went to the window without paying attention.


    "Tired? I''ll press it for you. "


    He said flatteringly.


    Su Xincheng looked at his hand stretched out, moved a step to the side, and then looked up, eyes extremely cold staring at smiling Qiao Zhentian.


    How blind I was when I picked such a disgusting thing!


    It''s bullshit to think that if you''re ordinary, you''ll be safe. If you don''t have money, you''ll be nice to her!


    Whether a man is good or not depends on his looks and money.


    Think of and Qiao Zhentian in the same eaves for so many years, Su Xincheng look at his eyes more cold.


    "Clear heart!"


    Qiao Zhentian takes two steps forward. Su Xincheng thinks he dares to touch himself and is about to scold him. He bends his legs and kneels on the ground.


    "It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault."


    He said, and raised his hand to his face.


    The first time I saw Su Xincheng, he was stunned.


    Su Xincheng is very beautiful. She stands in front of him and glances at him coldly. She is completely queen.


    He groveled in front of her and tried to please her.


    He helped her block a beating. She looked at him and asked him who was in his family.


    He said that Joe Yimo and his mother in his hometown were hiding from another person.


    After marrying Su Xincheng, he felt like a dream that a driver who knew nothing and didn''t have anything turned into Su''s son-in-law and such a beautiful wife.


    However, this marriage is not as good as he imagined.


    He deserves to fight Su Ning for Su Shi.


    "Xincheng, please give me another chance, OK?"


    While beating himself, he shouts, trying to get Su Xincheng''s pity with bitter meat.


    Su Xincheng goes to the side for fear that Qiao Zhentian will touch himself with his dirty hands.


    She hated it. She hated it.


    Qiao Zhentian hit for a long time, his face is swollen, Su Xincheng didn''t want him to stop. This fight has been fought, so we have to keep on fighting.


    For a while, listen to Su Xincheng light mouth, "finished, the agreement on the table signed, and then go."


    What agreement!


    Qiao Zhentian was stunned. He turned to see the document on the desk. He stood up and took it up. It was the divorce agreement.

 Chapter 353

    Su Xincheng gives Su Ning the Su family, and now she wants to divorce him.


    When I saw the agreement in it, I didn''t give him anything.


    He remembered that Su Xincheng had said before that director Chen was willing to sell the shares to them, but she didn''t have enough money.


    He took the married house, the cash in his hand and Qiao Yimo''s and he Ru''s to raise money for her.


    She also said that in order for those shareholders to stand on their side, his shares would have to be transferred to her first.


    Damn it! This bitch is playing with him!


    He not only took his shares in Su''s, but also took all his money.


    whore!


    Anger soars, Qiao Zhentian scolds in the heart.


    He turns his head and looks at Su Xincheng, who is looking at himself coldly. He really wants to beat this bitch in the past.


    For so many years, he was just like a dog in front of her. She turned around and didn''t recognize people.


    However, Qiao Zhentian does not dare to fight Su Xincheng in Su''s house.


    "The heart is clear."


    He slowed his voice, deliberately shocked. "Why is that? Why do you want to divorce me? "


    "What''s wrong with me that makes you angry?"


    Acting skills are hereditary.


    Qiao is very good at playing soft with foam, and Qiao Zhentian is even more powerful.


    "Is it foam?"


    Said, Qiao Zhentian cold tone, if not for Qiao to foam in Gu''s birthday party said what plaything not plaything, Su Xincheng will find it!


    A slap is really light, waiting for him to go back, and then deal with her.


    "Mo Mo is young and doesn''t understand. Don''t get the same opinion with her."


    Young?


    Su Xincheng sneers. She looks at Qiao Zhentian''s hypocritical face sarcastically. She used to be blind enough. She thinks that such a man really loves himself. For his sake, she runs away with condensate.


    "Is she underage?"


    "I''ve done my heart and soul to her. How did she do it to me?"


    Su Xincheng Li voice, think of these years what he did, really angry to kill himself heart.


    "Yes, yes." Qiao Zhentian said, "it''s all her fault."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll bring her here and teach her a lesson in front of you. Then I''ll drive her out of the Su family and never let her appear in front of you again."


    Qiao Zhentian put the blame on Qiao Yimo.


    Su Xincheng does not have the slightest touch, just feel Qiao Zhentian this person is not only hypocritical, but also very selfish.


    Think of him before in Su house to Joe to foam beat to death, in the heart a cold, Joe to foam again wrong, is also his own daughter.


    This kind of person has no heart at all.


    "No more." Su Xincheng said in a light voice.


    Qiao Zhentian thinks that Su Xincheng is soft hearted to Qiao Yimo. It''s also how good she is to Qiao Yimo. How can she really be willing not to foam!


    "Sign it, and you''ll all go."


    Cold words extinguish Qiao Zhentian''s hope. He clenches his fist and stares at Su Xincheng coldly.


    "Qiao Zhentian, you should have seen this video."


    Su Xincheng takes out his mobile phone and opens a video to Qiao Zhentian.


    As soon as Qiao Zhentian saw the men and women above, he knew that he and he Ru were messing around in the office.


    Didn''t he explain this video to Su Xincheng?


    As soon as he said it, she believed it.


    "Xincheng, the person in this is not me." He said with a smile.


    "Really, you care about it."


    "I''ll ask he Ru to bring her boyfriend right away."


    Then he took out his cell phone to make a call.


    "Qiao Zhentian, do you want me to check the video on Su''s corridor?" Su Xincheng asked with a sneer.


    As long as you pull out the corresponding video in Su''s corridor according to the time in the video, you will know what the man who entered he Ru''s office that day is!


    Is it her boyfriend or Qiao Zhentian! be crystal clear!

 Chapter 354

    "Clear heart!" Qiao Zhentian''s face changed. He clenched his cell phone and said, "yes, it''s me."


    "It''s he Ru. She seduces me shamelessly."


    "After I married you, you won''t let me..."


    Qiao Zhentian looked around. There were two bedrooms in this bedroom. Each room had a bed. One was his and the other was su Xincheng''s.


    "Shut up


    Su Xincheng said in a cold voice, "if you want to find a woman, I can turn a blind eye, but you shouldn''t find he Ru."


    Think of her as a good friend of he Ru, and then look at the front of Qiao Zhentian, Su Xincheng heart a chill.


    What happened to me these years! I was fooled in the palm of my hand by these three things.


    "Xincheng, it''s really he Ru she..."


    Qiao Zhentian is still shirking responsibility. He wants to clean everything.


    But, no way! Su Xincheng didn''t believe it.


    "Qiao Zhentian."


    Su Xincheng asked in a voice, "what did you do to Ning Ning four years ago?"


    Of all the things, this is what Su Xincheng cares about most.


    Whether Qiao Yimo pretends to be weak and aggrieved in front of her, or whether Qiao Zhentian and he Ru get together, she wants to know if Qiao Zhentian did anything to Su Ning four years ago! As the voice falls, Qiao Zhentian''s face turns even whiter. He is stunned in the same place. Unexpectedly, as soon as Su Xincheng changes, he becomes another person. He doesn''t believe what he says.


    What to do!


    "It seems that what Ning Ning said is true."


    Su Xincheng knows the answer from Qiao Zhentian''s face.


    Four years ago, he combined with Qiao Yimo to call away all the servants in Su''s house while he and the old man were away, and planned to block Ning Ning in the room to commit violence.


    One is her husband, the other is her stepdaughter. What the hell they''ve done to her daughter! At this moment, the anger and sadness in her heart reached the extreme. Su Xincheng smashed her mobile phone to Qiao Zhentian.


    "Beast


    She cried angrily, her eyes red.


    This man, is really damned, no, the most damned person is her.


    If she didn''t lead the wolf into the house, if she didn''t trust him and Qiao Yimo, how could Ning Ning encounter such things, how could she leave Nancheng, and how could she not lose her legs because of a car accident.


    Su Xincheng suddenly this hit pain Qiao Zhentian, Qiao Zhentian''s face is more and more gloomy.


    "Su Xincheng, you are definitely going to divorce me."


    Just now to please her Qiao Zhentian instant changed a face, Su Xincheng coldly looked at him, eyes are disgusted.


    "When you''re done signing, get out of here!"


    "Divorce is OK."


    Qiao Zhentian said in a cold voice, "I want half of your property."


    "Property?"


    Su Xincheng smiles, "take it to buy shares, don''t you know?"


    "Su''s house?"


    Qiao Zhentian asked repeatedly.


    This Su house is very valuable. If it''s sold, he can be comfortable without work for the rest of his life.


    "Qiao Zhentian, my father left me the Su house."


    Su Xincheng thinks of Mr. Su, and even her father can see that Qiao Zhentian is unreliable. She writes in her will that the legacy is left to her alone.


    Therefore, even if the divorce, Qiao Zhentian can not get a pillar of Su house! "Good! Good


    Qiao Zhentian clenched his teeth, cold voice, he took the divorce agreement in his hand, "want me to sign, you dream!"


    You can''t get any benefits. You can''t easily follow Su Xincheng.

 Chapter 355

    What''s the meaning of "draw water from a bamboo basket without success"!


    Now Qiao Zhentian is!


    At this time, he tore off the mask of false tenderness, revealing a selfish and ferocious face, staring at Su Xincheng with hatred.


    His angry eyes made Su Xincheng uneasy. She stabilized her mind and turned to look out of the window.


    The scenery outside the window is still the same, but it has changed.


    "If you don''t want to sign, go away."


    She doesn''t love Qiao Zhentian. For her, Qiao Zhentian is a dream woven by her heart.


    Unreal good-looking dream, she has been reluctant to tear down to see how disgusting inside.


    Now, if you tear it down, it''s just like this!


    "Su Xincheng, you don''t regard me as a person at all."


    The cruel voice came from behind Su Xincheng, cold and piercing word by word, with a deep hatred hidden in it.


    "You wait, and you''ll get your revenge."


    Qiao Zhentian said, turning to look at the bedroom, which has been living for nearly ten years. On the first day he came here, he felt like a dreamer. The beautiful Su Xincheng and the rich Su family, which is a life he never thought about.


    However


    "Bitch!"


    He cursed bitterly, then glared at Su Xincheng coldly and turned away.


    When I went downstairs, I deliberately made a lot of noise and smashed a lot of things in the living room.


    All the way out, he scolded Su Xincheng as a "slut", which made Su''s servants afraid.


    When Mrs. Chen went upstairs and saw Su Xincheng standing at the window, she said anxiously, "look at my uncle, I won''t give up."


    "You have to be careful, miss."


    When she saw Qiao Zhentian''s eyes, she was shocked.


    A person has everything from nothing. In his dream of climbing the peak, he is instantly beaten back to his original shape. How can he accept it?


    Besides, Qiao Zhentian''s anger is very strong. If he can tell his own daughter to do it, he will do it. If he is not in Su''s family or her servants, he will do it to Su Xincheng.


    "I see."


    Su Xincheng light ground should way, all this is she ask for.


    "Chen Ma, you go down first."


    After Chen''s mother left, Su Xincheng was the only one left in her bedroom. Standing at the window, she kept looking. It was so quiet that she felt lonely and cold.


    There was more than one family. Even if the old man left, there was Ning Ning with her!


    Now, she''s gone. She forced her only daughter away!


    With a red eye, Su Xincheng suddenly thought that more than 20 years ago, she was lying in the hospital bed, suffering from pain, and had only one idea in her mind, to give birth to her children and love them!


    However


    She has nothing!


    Su Ning received a phone call from Mr. Xu, saying that the agreement had been drawn up and asked her to sign it.


    Xu has no branch office in Nancheng, so he is in a cafe near Yan Yugui.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen made a speech and went to meet Mr. Xu.


    Before going out, she rarely opens the wardrobe and carefully selects clothes.


    Gu Jingchen bought a lot of dresses for her. What does sister an or Gu Jingchen usually give her and what she wears.


    To meet Mr. Xu, Su Ning unconsciously gets serious. After choosing her clothes, she carefully paints light makeup in the mirror.


    She has a very good foundation. When she puts on makeup, she has a stronger sense of makeup. The yellow skirt shows her big skin, and the bright red lipstick adds a bit more enchanting to her.


    As soon as she came out, she surprised sister an and Yaya. Fortunately, Mr. Gu had something to do with the company. Otherwise, when she saw that her family was so beautiful and went to see other men, she had to jump up.

 Chapter 356

    No matter what Gu Jingchen thinks, Su Ning wants to give Mr. Xu a good impression.


    As for the reason, I think Mr. Xu''s face is omnipotent, and she is no exception.


    At the nearby cafe, as soon as Su Ning arrived at the door, someone came out to open the door.


    "Miss Su, please come inside!"


    Inside has been cleared, in addition to a few waiters, into Su Ning saw sitting on the card seat drinking coffee man.


    The man''s back to her, she can''t see his face.


    Even if you can''t see him, looking at his back, her heart is inexplicably warm.


    The feeling between people is really strange. Su Ning has never been so eager to see a man. She is still a married middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Xu!" She went by in her wheelchair, and when she came to him, she called with a smile.


    The man turned his head and a young face came into Su Ning''s eyes. The smile on Su Ning''s face suddenly froze and froze there.


    How could it be him!


    When Xu Bai sees Su Ning''s loss, it is clear that he is younger and more handsome than his father. Why does a beautiful girl like an old man, Mr. Xu, instead of him.


    "My father has something to do. Let me come and talk to you."


    Xu Bai replied.


    "Oh


    Su Ning replied. She sat opposite Xu Bai and looked at him again. She found that he was really similar to Mr. Xu.


    Before, she thought he was familiar because of Mr. Xu?


    She thought inexplicably that there was another miss in the Xu family.


    Mr. Xu is blessed with a son and a daughter.


    "Miss Su, if you have no opinion, please sign this agreement."


    In public, Xu Bai is gentle. His words and actions reveal his good upbringing.


    Among so many boys in the Xu family, he is the most outstanding one and the most popular one.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning replied that Mr. Xu had already sent the agreement. She had read it. She scanned it roughly, picked up the pen and quickly signed it at the end.


    The action is quick, see Xu Bai Leng next.


    "You signed so quickly!"


    "Isn''t my father afraid of any tricks?"


    His father is very resourceful. He is an old fox.


    He didn''t understand the acquisition of Su''s, and he wanted to ask the old man if there was any interest involved that he didn''t know, but his father wouldn''t let him ask.


    He said that before the agreement was signed, the old man or Mrs. Xu knew that he would definitely peel off his skin.


    This is absolutely not to say. He can''t doubt his father''s words.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Su Ning asked with a smile, "don''t you think the Xu family will default after signing?"


    "Besides, I know better than you what''s going on with sushi, and I have no reason not to sign it for such a high price."


    It''s a well thought out decision.


    "However, this Su family is the painstaking effort of your Su family."


    Xu Bai has made a clear investigation of the Su family. The Su family was founded by Mr. Su and managed by Su Xincheng for a few years.


    For the sake of Su''s development, Su Xincheng often goes out to socialize with men. Rumors about her being a social flower are spreading.


    In the back, Su managed Qiao Zhentian again. Although he was in charge of miasma, Gu Jingchen was behind him.


    If Su Ning keeps Su''s family, with Gu Jingchen''s support, Su''s family can also develop well.


    Of course, no matter how it develops, it is impossible to make the money given by the Xu family all at once.


    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to do something too reluctantly."

 Chapter 357

    Su Ning smile back, if Su Xincheng really have that management ability, she won''t sell.


    Su Xincheng is the life of a young lady. She should live a noble life.


    She gave Su Xincheng all the money of the Xu family, which was enough for her to live the rest of her life comfortably.


    Su Ning''s answer makes Xu Bai feel very interesting.


    He found that he liked this girl more and more!


    On second thought, it is clear that there is nothing wrong with the pro dad said, the signing of the agreement to him, is to set him up with Su Ning.


    Xu Bai looks at Su Ning.


    It''s obvious that she came dressed up.


    With this thought, Xu Baili took care of his suit and made himself look more handsome!


    "I''ll go first."


    After signing the agreement, Su Ning proposes to leave.


    Not seeing Mr. Xu, she was a little disappointed.


    I have a good impression of Xu Bai, but I prefer to see Mr. Xu.


    "Miss Su."


    Xu Bai asked repeatedly.


    "Well?"


    "Are you free?"


    "Can I ask you out?"


    About girls, Xu Bai has no experience, so after asking, his face flushed, and afraid Su Ning refused, he said sheepishly, "I just came to Nancheng, don''t know where to have delicious food, can you take me to taste delicious food."


    Su Ning looks at Xu Bai suspiciously. This man is really a combination of contradictions.


    Sometimes cold and elegant, sometimes cheerful and interesting.


    I don''t know if it''s the inheritance of his parents'' personality that makes him like this.


    She thought about it, and there was nothing behind. She nodded, and she should come down.


    Seeing Xu Bai for the first time, she felt familiar. For a familiar person, Su Ning couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    Su Ning and Xu Bai go out for a walk. They go to a high-end restaurant.


    Two people are high value, a go in attracted the attention of the guests.


    They chose a window seat and ordered what they liked to eat. It was interesting that they all ordered the same.


    It''s also because they are surprisingly similar in taste. The more they look at each other, the more pleasing they are to the eye.


    Xu Bai finds that Su Ning, who has broken her legs, is a smart girl. It doesn''t take much effort to chat with him. She can pick up his words, and there is a sense of tacit understanding between them.


    He is more and more cherish Su Ning, such a good girl how can a car accident, waste a leg that!


    "My father will invite all the families in Nancheng to dinner in two days. Would you like to..." Xu Bai wants Su Ning to be his girlfriend.


    He doesn''t dislike Su Ning. He just feels heartache and unspeakable heartache.


    "Your father has invited me." Su Ning smile, she added a sentence.


    I like Mr. Xu inexplicably, so she agreed to go to the banquet without much consideration.


    Besides, Gu Jingchen must follow her when she goes.


    "Sorry, I can''t be your girlfriend."


    "All right." Xu Bai returns a way, two people sat a meeting again, Xu Bai sends Su Ning to go back.


    After a long meal, Xu Bai sent Su Ning to yanyugui downstairs, and Gu Jingchen stood at the door.


    At noon, he called to ask sister an about Su Ning''s appetite?


    Sister an said that Su Ning went out to see her friends.


    At first Gu Jingchen thought it was mu An''an. On second thought, it seems that Mr. Xu asked her to sign an agreement.


    He sticks to Su Ning. Although he doesn''t like her to see other men, he won''t restrict Su Ning''s freedom, so he hangs up.


    After waiting for half an hour, he called again to ask. Sister an said that Su Ning had not come back.


    Now, Gu can''t wait.


    Can an agreement last that long?


    Even if you have a meal, can you take that long?

 Chapter 358

    Mr. Xu is old enough to hold a little girl to dinner, but he is not ashamed.


    He did not dare to call Su Ning, for fear that she would not be happy, so he had to come back and wait at the door. Unconsciously, he waited for almost an hour before he saw the car coming in, and then saw a man coming out of the car.


    This man!


    Not Mr. Xu, younger than Mr. Xu!


    What happened?


    Xu Bai goes to open the car door. He reaches out his hands first. Without waiting for him to recover, he is pushed away by the man.


    Xu Bai is angry. He looks up and sees a cold face. He bends in and takes Su Ning out of the car.


    Xu Bai''s car is not like Gu Jingchen''s. it has not been improved. Xu Bai just got on the car with Su Ning in his arms.


    Gu Jingchen puts Su Ning on the wheelchair with a small heart.


    "Why are you back?"


    Su Ning is surprised to see him at the door.


    "Come back and get the papers." Gu Jingchen calmly pulled a reason.


    Su Ning answered and didn''t tear him down.


    "Cough", when they speak, there is a cough behind them.


    "A little." Su Ning turned the wheelchair and said to Xu Bai, who was not very happy behind him, "thank you for sending me back."


    Xu Bai didn''t answer. He was staring at Gu Jingchen coldly.


    Gu Jingchen''s name is very familiar to him.


    In the Xu family, Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan often hang him in their mouths.


    How good and how powerful he is.


    Hearing the cocoon, Xu Bai didn''t feel how good the man was. When he saw the real man again, he felt even more disgusted.


    "Xu Shao, thank you for sending Ning Ning back." In front of people, or a high-value, good family man, demeanor and boldness, Gu Jingchen still has.


    How can''t be pressed down?


    "You''re welcome."


    Xu Bai''s voice returned, but he didn''t like Gu Jingchen.


    "Ning Ning, you go up. I have something to talk with Xu Shao."


    Su Ning reached for Gu Jingchen''s clothes and said, "what are you going to do?"


    How could she not see that Gu Jingchen and Xu Bai were full of gunpowder.


    This is the first time to meet. It''s really puzzling.


    "Ning Ning, I''m very good. Just talk." Gu Jingchen said with a smile, his sentence is very good, listen to Xu Bai from a goose bumps.


    How can su Ning fall in love with such a man.


    After Su Ning left, Gu Jingchen came forward and warned in a cold voice, "stay away from my home."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t believe that Xu Bai had no idea about Su Ning after eating together for so long without any reason.


    Xu Bai smiles and does not deny that he likes Su Ning very much.


    The first time he saw her, he felt familiar with her and loved her.


    "Besides, I don''t have any interest in your sister."


    "Tell Mr. Xu that he wants me to marry his daughter unless I die."


    Even if he died, he would not marry Mr. Xu''s daughter.


    "You think our Xu family wants you to be a son-in-law. Don''t worry, my sister will never marry you."


    This sentence, Xu Bai some guilty, his sister is very stubborn, now is Gu Jingchen do not marry.


    Otherwise, their whole family would not stay in Nancheng and have a good relationship with their family.


    Gu Jingchen stares at Xu Bai again and turns to go in.


    Xu Bai also left. He went back to the hotel where Xu lived. He met Mr. Xu first, told him about Su Ning''s signing the agreement, and then angrily talked about Gu Jingchen.


    He also told Mr. Xu about Gu Jingchen''s refusal to marry his sister.


    "Dad, we Xu''s daughter really can''t get married. Why do we have to look after the family?" Xu Bai is in love with Su Ning. Su Ning and Gu Jingchen are not easy to be together. Why do they have to step in!

 Chapter 359

    "He said he would not marry my daughter."


    Mr. Xu didn''t listen to what Xu Bai said. He repeated it.


    "Well." Xu Bai should say, he looks at Mr. Xu doubtfully, always feel where not quite right.


    "Well, he must remember that."


    Mr. Xu said in a cold voice, "I won''t let my daughter marry him, either."


    This


    Xu Bai thought, did his father understand.


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t want Su Ning to meet Xu''s father and son at all.


    The father and son don''t know what magic they have. Su Ning has been chatting with Xu Bai on wechat these days, and she has also answered Mr. Xu''s invitation.


    Gu Jingchen has known for a long time what ideas Mr. Xu wants to make.


    After he smashed the house, Mr. Gu called again.


    He didn''t want to listen. Mr. Gu rushed up to Gu''s building with people. After entering his office, he knew that he didn''t want to see him. Mr. Gu explained his intention very directly.


    It means that Mr. Xu thinks highly of him and hopes that he will not ignore the whole Gu family because of his selfish desire.


    If so, not only Gu''s family members but also Gu''s shareholders do not agree.


    Mr. Gu Da''s intention is very clear. This is to marry Gu Jingchen and the Xu family.


    They mentioned this four years ago, but he didn''t agree.


    After four years, Mr. Xu directly took the Xu family to the door to force their marriage. How could Gu Jingchen look at this family.


    His love and marriage are left to no one else.


    Even if Gu''s family and Gu''s shareholders don''t agree, so what!


    He is Gu Jingchen. He only loves Su Ning all his life!


    "Congning."


    In Su Ning get up on the dress try on, Gu Jingchen rarely put forward opposition.


    "Can we not go to the banquet of the Xu family?"


    "Why?"


    Su Ning asked.


    She is very interested. I don''t know why. She just wants to see Mr. Xu.


    "Then why are you going?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Look at the handsome man!"


    Su Ning said frankly, "Gu Jingchen, do I look good in this dress?"


    Su Ning seldom takes her clothes so seriously. It''s like going out on a date.


    "It''s not pretty." Gu Jingchen faded down and was very aggrieved.


    In order to see Mr. Xu, Ning Ning chooses clothes so carefully, just because Mr. Xu is more handsome than him?


    "No matter how handsome you are, you''re a big old man." Gu Jingchen said in a cold voice.


    "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to go."


    Su Ning has gone. How can Gu Jingchen not go!


    He has been afraid, this Xu family hit is his own idea, how all have to stare at Ning Ning.


    "Ning Ning, don''t worry. I only love you." Gu Jingchen added a sentence.


    Su Ning looked at him and said with a smile, "you really know."


    She didn''t make her words clear, but Gu Jingchen knew what she meant.


    "I only want you!"


    Gu Jingchen sank his voice and said solemnly, squatting in front of Su Ning, "well, let their Xu family see clearly. No matter how they entice and unite with the Gu family, it''s impossible to separate us, and I can''t marry their daughter."


    Speaking, Su Ning gently smiles.


    The intention of the Xu family is more and more obvious.


    She was not afraid, and had never thought of letting Gu Jingchen out.


    Who Gu Jingchen will fall in love with and be with in the future is a matter of the future. Now she is still her and wants to break them up by means. Su Ning is not very happy about this.


    When you go to the Xu family, first, you really want to see Mr. Xu. Second, you should fight back to the Xu family and the Gu family to let them know that they don''t always think about other people''s things!

 Chapter 360

    The Xu family was the first in the imperial capital.


    Their reputation is only worse than that of taking care of their family. Otherwise, once they arrive in Nancheng, they will be flattered by the major families.


    Xu said that in addition to the first class families, the second and third class families scrambled for the banquet list.


    They heard that Xu bought Su''s and gave her three times more than Su''s actual price. What does this mean? It means that Xu intends to develop in Nancheng. Some people say that Xu wants to be Gu Jingchen''s son-in-law, so it''s compensation for Su Ning to buy Su''s family so aggressively.


    Rumor spreads quickly and exaggerates.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen appeared at the banquet at the same time, and suddenly became the focus of everyone.


    They have just talked about Gu Jingchen, Su Ning and Miss Xu. When the leader appears, he will be pushed to the top of the storm.


    However, Gu Jingchen is here. These people dare not say anything about Su Ning.


    As a guest, greet the host at the banquet.


    Su Ning prepared a gift for the Xu family.


    The one for Mr. Xu was carefully selected by her in the shopping mall.


    The others are arranged by Gu Jingchen.


    When the Xu family took the gift, Mr. Xu gave a light smile. Mrs. Xu was very warm, and Xu Bai was very happy, but he didn''t see Miss Xu.


    They are very busy and have other guests to greet. Su Ning and Gu Jingchen don''t disturb them too much.


    Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning to other places. He finds that Su Ning is not very happy.


    Without waiting for Gu Jingchen to ask, Su Ningxian said, "he doesn''t seem to want to see me very much!"


    Mr. Xu doesn''t know how to laugh like Lu Cheng. He can, and Su Ning thinks he will look good when he smiles.


    She sent the gift, he didn''t look at it and handed it to others. He said "thank you" to her with a smile.


    In fact, it''s enough.


    Su Ning turns her head and sees Mr. Xu greeting others like this.


    What she wants is different. The generation of this kind of emotion even Su Ning can''t explain why.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen is jealous. How is Ning Ning interested in an old man!


    The old man is so attractive!


    "Congning." Mu An''an came, she came to see Su Ning a little depressed, and drove Gu Jingchen away.


    "Go and chat with others. Don''t pester my family."


    Gu Jingchen dissatisfied, what her family Ningning, clearly his business.


    However, Su Ning is happy to see mu An''an. Mu an is sincere to Su Ning. He won''t hinder them from chatting.


    He thought very painful, as long as Ning Ning is happy, willing to stay with him, what Ning Ning does, he agrees.


    "Came with Lucheng?"


    Gu Jingchen left, Su Ning asked with a smile.


    "He said he couldn''t find a girl." Mu An''an returned.


    Su Ning doesn''t believe that Lu''s rulers can''t find female partners. This kind of bad reason is only useful for mu An''an.


    "Also, he and Fu San ye together, two people can''t appear together."


    "This kind of thing, or the more low-key the better, or the Gu family and the Fu family will have a world shaking row."


    Mu An''an said it solemnly, and Su Ning couldn''t help laughing.


    I don''t know if Lu Cheng would gush blood if he knew that mu An''an thought he liked men.


    "Ning Ning, Chu Feng, she..."


    As soon as Chu Feng is mentioned, Su Ning remembers that at Mr. Gu Da''s banquet last time, she said that she wanted to talk business with people from the imperial capital.


    The people in the imperial capital should be Mr. Xu''s family.


    Now Mr. Xu is holding a banquet, Chu Feng has no reason not to come.

 Chapter 361

    Before Su Ning came to the banquet, Chu Feng said he would come.


    "Her mother told her to go back to the imperial capital and get married!"


    Chu Feng always likes to play deep by himself. He won''t talk to them about many things.


    She used to talk more with Su Ning, but now Su Ning is like this, and she keeps it in her heart.


    "Marriage?" Su Ning Leng next, "her mother wants to understand."


    "I don''t know. I want her to marry a girl."


    Mu an an says, Su Ning''s brow frowns tight.


    Marry a girl to come back, isn''t this harm others, harm Chu Feng oneself?


    "Chu Feng refused. They quarreled fiercely on the phone." At this time, or Mu an an to find Chu Feng play, hear Chu Feng call just know this thing.


    "Chu Feng sacrificed himself for them. Why should he be forced to do something he doesn''t like?"


    Mu an an said angrily.


    Mu An''an didn''t understand the reason because she had a happy family since she was a child.


    Mr. and Mrs. Mu have a good relationship, and they have a brother on them.


    Su Ning and Chu Feng all admire mu An''an.


    When the dance music started at the banquet, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu started the opening dance. Soon, many people went to the middle of the dance floor to join in.


    The light is dim, and Su Ning, chatting with mu''an, feels someone leaning over.


    She moved her wheelchair aside and didn''t notice anyone coming behind her.


    When the wheelchair hit it, I heard a "ah".


    "I''m sorry." Su Ning apologizes and says that the dance music is just over. When the person who was hit sees Su Ning in the wheelchair, he gets angry immediately.


    "Are you blind? Don''t see me standing here! "


    She shouts loudly, all around quiets down, the light follows to light up, all people''s eyes cast to Su Ning''s side.


    "Ning Ning really didn''t see what you did so fiercely." Mu An''an gets in Su Ning''s way and gets annoyed. He just can''t hear Su Ning being attacked by others.


    "Is it reasonable to bump into someone?"


    "A useless man, what are you doing here! I''m just looking for trouble for others! "


    When a woman sees that everyone is looking at her, her voice is louder and her scolding is worse.


    "Who do you think is a loser?"


    Gu Jingchen''s voice rang out. He didn''t dare to leave Su Ning too far. He took Lu Cheng and watched.


    One is Su Ning, the other is mu An''an.


    He came, regardless of the occasion, raised his foot and kicked the woman.


    Staring at him, she saw clearly that this woman came up on her own and deliberately knocked Su Ning down.


    Obviously, it''s touch porcelain, or what she wants to do on purpose.


    "Ouch!"


    The woman fell to the ground and yelled, "if you bump into someone and ask someone to beat me, it''s amazing if you waste your leg!"


    Everyone who came here to attend the banquet knew Gu Jingchen. On the basis of knowing that he was Gu Jingchen, he still had to make a fuss. There was something wrong with him.


    Lu Cheng came over and said in a low voice, "this woman is from the third rate Ji family. She is famous for being tough and fierce."


    Su Ning moves back and bumps into the shrew of the south city. It''s too coincidental!


    Gu Jingchen''s face suddenly sank, he raised his head through the crowd, eyes fell on Mr. Xu not far away.


    Mr. Xu''s face was cold, and his eyes were also cold, staring at Gu Jingchen.


    "The Ji family, isn''t it?"


    Gu Jingchen slowed down his voice, and the shrew surnamed Ji got up and sat down on the ground, "it''s really unreasonable."


    "I was hit by a useless man. What else do you want to do to our Ji family?"


    "Let''s have a quick look. Let''s have a look at what''s the strength of this useless man and how he can seduce men!"

 Chapter 362

    They are also "useless people" and "seducing men", which is to scold Su Ning regardless.


    Gu Jingchen has a bad temper. He can''t bear to scold Su Ning in front of him.


    "Xu Yi." Gu Jingchen sank his voice and said to Xu Yi behind him, "slap her, slap her hard."


    "One loser, ten slaps! How many times have you said? "


    "Yes


    "Gu Jingchen." Lu Cheng blocks the way. It''s a banquet for the Xu family. Gu Jingchen fans the Xu family''s guests in front of so many people. It''s not very good.


    The Ji family can count with them after the party.


    Obviously, Mrs. Ji has received a lot of benefits. Otherwise, how dare she risk offending Gu Jingchen and yelling insults at Su Ning here.


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t listen. He is calm and wants to protect Su Ning on the spot.


    "Jing Chen."


    Su Ning looked at Xu Yi and said, "I can''t fight!"


    There are so many people here watching, Gu Jingchen let people slap Mrs. Ji, the impact on Gu is not good, and indeed she hit people in front.


    She went over and held Gu Jingchen''s cold hand.


    It''s just being scolded, it''s nothing.


    "No way!"


    Gu Jingchen returns a way, he lowers the head to Su Ning''s Mou son, the heart is instantly soft.


    "Ning Ning, this man scolds you for damning."


    It was deliberate to scold Su Ning on such an occasion.


    "Don''t be impulsive." Su Ning a smile, "I see there is a monitor here, call out to have a look."


    Originally, Su Ning thought that she had run into Mrs. Ji, but as soon as she apologized, Mrs. Ji jumped up and scolded her for being useless. She had to suspect that Mrs. Ji had a premeditated plan.


    "I''m sure Mr. Xu won''t say that this monitoring is useless."


    Su Ning raised her head and said this to Mr. Xu.


    The banquet is hosted by the Xu family. It''s hard not to feel that it has a lot to do with the Xu family.


    "I''ll get the surveillance."


    Xu Bai beside Mr. Xu didn''t wait for Mr. Xu to speak and said aloud.


    Hearing that shrew scolding Su Ning as a "useless person", Xu Bai wants to go up and beat someone.


    "Useless man! Su Ning is the best.


    On the ground, Mrs. Ji panics when she hears that Xu Bai checks the surveillance. She turns her head and looks around for help.


    The surveillance came quickly, and the video played on the big screen on the banquet table. Although the light inside was dim, it could be seen that Ji, surnamed Ji, had just hit Su Ning when he walked to her.


    Things are the same as Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    It''s just that someone wants to do something.


    "I went up on my own initiative, so what!"


    "I just can''t stand this useless man." When Mrs. Ji saw the exposure, she admitted, "Mr. Gu, this useless person is not worthy of you."


    "Waiting for a few years, you may be abandoned."


    Mrs. Ji didn''t think of these words alone. Many people here think so.


    Su Ning is not worthy of Gu Jingchen.


    "Yes, we take care of how high our family is. We don''t dare to ask any useless person to be our daughter-in-law."


    Someone came out to scold Su Ning for being a "useless person". Gu ran felt very happy. She rang her voice and cried.


    "Gu ran!"


    At the end of the speech, Lu Feng scolded unhappily.


    Gu ran glared at him and didn''t listen to him at all.


    "Xu Yi, send people back to Ji''s home."


    Gu Jingchen heard these voices, he did not get angry again, said in a cold voice.


    "Yes." Xu Yi answers and immediately asks the bodyguard to carry Mrs. Ji out of the banquet hall.


    No matter how Mrs. Ji shouts, it''s useless.


    This was taken away, she was Gu Jingchen''s people how to clean up, everyone knows. They want to stop, see Gu Jingchen that pair of cold eyes, one by one can only talk in private.


    The words "useless person" and Su Ning are not worthy of Gu Jingchen''s words. Because of Mrs. Ji''s business, the guests talked more about it.

 Chapter 363

    When the discussion reached its climax, the pleasant piano sound came from the banquet hall, and the wonderful piano sound overshadowed the talking sound. Gradually, the guests were moved by the piano sound, and they calmed down to enjoy it.


    The sound of a piano stopped, and the guests who were immersed in the wonderful sound of the piano didn''t respond. The spotlight followed the sound of the white piano in the corner, and the guests looked at it one after another. A water blue gossamer dress, wearing delicate jewelry necklaces, stood up slowly. She accepted the guests'' heart with an elegant smile.


    "Who is this?"


    Immediately a guest asked aloud.


    "Miss Xu!"


    Gu ran, who knows the identity of a girl playing the piano, complacently makes a sound. She goes forward with a smile. Regardless of Lu Feng''s stop, she goes straight ahead and stops Miss Xu in front of the piano stage.


    "Miss Xu, you play the piano very well."


    "Thank you


    Soft voice, just these two words, let everyone know that Miss Xu was born noble, excellent cultivation.


    "Miss Xu is a great designer and can play the piano. She is really good."


    "Besides, they have a good family background. They are beautiful and perfect like immortals. It''s very lucky that any man here married you."


    Gu ran took Miss Xu''s hand and then boasted.


    She looked at Miss Xu''s eyes full of love. Her eyes fell down to Su Ning''s side and immediately turned into sarcasm and coldness.


    With such a good Miss Xu in front, Su Ning, who has broken her legs, is a fart.


    "Sister Gu, you flatter me." Miss Xu blushed and said shyly. She went in the direction of Mr. and Mrs. Xu.


    This piano music surprised all the people present, and the temperament of Miss Xu was even more admirable.


    Miss Xu is Mr. Xu''s daughter, but also the only daughter of the Xu family. It can be said that she is a treasure of the Xu family.


    If anyone is lucky enough to marry Miss Xu, it''s really lucky.


    All the people present thought much about it. The more they saw Miss Xu, the more they liked it.


    Especially the men who don''t have a family.


    "Not quite right"!


    All around is the voice of praising miss, Lu Cheng said calmly.


    It''s not only Lu Cheng who detects something wrong, but Su Ning and Gu Jingchen both feel something wrong when they see Gu ran coming forward and saying who is the most fortunate to marry Miss Xu.


    If a person wants to appear perfectly, let everyone''s eyes on her, sometimes use another person to set off her good, to be more sensational and useful.


    Miss Xu is like this!


    Su Ning is hit by Mrs. Ji inexplicably. It''s not that she has nothing to look for. It''s that someone wants Mrs. Ji''s mother to say something useless to her.


    Mrs. Ji is shrewd, but she can''t be afraid of Gu Jingchen. She''s not afraid, and so is the Ji family. She dares to do it. It''s just that someone has promised them a great advantage, which can make her scold Su Ning at the banquet.


    It''s only the first time to scold Su Ning as a useless person. It''s just to let everyone know that Su Ning is a useless person and not worthy of Gu Jingchen.


    Following Miss Xu''s admission by playing the piano, the sound of the piano is pleasant, which naturally attracts everyone''s attention. This is an amazing song for her. When she comes on the stage again, Miss Xu, who has a good family background and outstanding talent, naturally becomes the best.


    "I''m innocent."


    Su Ning raises her head and smiles at Gu Jingchen.

 Chapter 364

    This smile, Gu Jingchen understood, he continued to say, "Ning Ning, no matter how beautiful she is, she doesn''t care about my business."


    What''s more, Miss Xu is not as beautiful as Ning Ning. She will give people amazing and perfect effect. It''s the background support of the Xu family. It''s also taking Su Ning as a stepping stone. Apart from her identity background, Miss Xu can''t compare with Su Ning.


    "It''s none of your business!"


    Lu Cheng also sneered, "obviously, it''s for you."


    The third step of Miss Xu''s appearance is Gu Ran''s voice to tell her identity, and deliberately boast that Miss Xu is only in heaven, saying that any man who marries her is very lucky.


    It''s not obvious that Gu Jingchen married Miss Xu.


    Now, Gu ran holds Miss Xu''s hand intimately and takes her to the noble women''s circle in the south city. That''s like taking Miss Xu as his family.


    The intention of the Xu family and Gu ran was to see through at a glance, and most of the guests at the scene understood it, even mu An''an.


    "Didn''t Gu ran want Gu Jingchen to marry Miss Xu?"


    Although mu An''an slowed down a step, he told the truth of the matter very frankly.


    This banquet is for Mr. Xu to meet and greet the upper class people in Nancheng. Maybe he wants to expand the territory of the Xu family in Nancheng, but one thing is very clear. It is to let everyone see his daughter of the Xu family.


    And this good one is from Su Ning.


    "Tomorrow, Miss Xu and I will become one day by one."


    Su Ning scorns lightly. She looks up at Mr. Xu, who is talking with the guests. Her heart aches.


    She knew that she could not attend the Xu family banquet, but she accepted Mr. Xu''s invitation because she liked Mr. Xu.


    This kind of liking is respect and dependence. There is no reason to like it.


    Now, people call her, just use her, to pave the way for their daughter, or her man!


    She didn''t know she was so disgusted.


    "No way."


    Gu Jingchen sees Su Ning''s depression, and he says with relief.


    The calculation of the Xu family is subtle and circuitous, but it''s really powerful. In addition, Gu ran compliments Miss Xu on the surface. It will be like Su Ning''s saying that Miss Xu will become the most perfect person in everyone''s heart.


    And then


    Looking after her family and even the whole upper class, Su Ning once said behind her back that she was not worthy of herself.


    After a long time, Su Ning, who doesn''t care any more, has a thorn in her heart. As long as Su Ning''s legs don''t heal, it will stick in her heart.


    Uncertain, to the end, Su Ning can not bear the psychological pressure, left.


    Gu Jingchen thought of this and his eyes sank.


    Xu family, good calculation!


    If you want to save the situation, you have to make yourself a useless person!


    Only the useless people are worthy of the useless people, they will not bring any psychological burden to Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen thought so, and his eyes fell on Gu ran who was flattering Miss Xu. Looking at Gu Ran''s smiling face, this kind of smile made Gu Jingchen''s eyes colder and colder.


    Su Ning doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    She was very sad because she was calculated by Mr. Xu.


    "Wait a minute!" Gu Jingchen doesn''t let Su Ning leave. "I''ll show you a play later."


    He insisted that Su Ning should not leave.


    Seeing the chill in Gu Jingchen''s eyes, Lu Cheng is worried that he will make trouble.


    "Jingchen, the Xu family is the first family in the imperial capital."


    "First!"


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "since it''s the first family, I really don''t deserve their family''s gold!"

 Chapter 365

    It''s disgusting!


    Gu Jingchen was absolutely disgusted by the way the Xu family did. Even if he died in his life, he would not marry the Xu family.


    And this firm oath to the back, he was beaten in the face, dead face to the Xu family, asked to marry the Xu family.


    Gu Ran is in a good mood. She has the feeling of being surrounded and held many years ago.


    At that time, she was still miss Gu, and later married Lu Feng. Lu Feng didn''t want to make progress. Lu was controlled by Lu Cheng, and her sense of superiority gradually disappeared in her heart.


    Today, accompanied by Miss Xu, she felt this kind of supremacy.


    Of course, the person they are holding is not her, but Miss Xu will be their caretaker. As long as the two families get married, she will rise with the tide. Later, Lu Cheng gave her a look, but she was Miss Xu''s sister.


    Gu ran felt more and more that it was right to bring Miss Xu and Gu Jingchen together.


    "Huanyan, I see Jingchen. Do you want to go and say hello?"


    While chatting with the lady Qian Jin, Gu ran noticed that Xu Huanyan glanced at Gu Jingchen''s direction from time to time. When she asked, Xu Huanyan''s face turned red.


    "It''s not convenient." Xu Huanyan returns with a smile.


    Gu Jingchen has a Su Ning beside him.


    Gu rancai doesn''t care whether Su Ning is here or not. Everyone here today knows that Su Ning is not worthy of her brother.


    In the future, this kind of words will spread more and more fiercely. It depends on when Su Ning can''t stand to get out of Nancheng.


    "Do I have to get her permission to talk to my brother?"


    Gu ran said angrily, pulling Xu Huanyan to find Gu Jingchen.


    "Jingchen!"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t go. He arranged something and was waiting for the result. He looked at his watch and thought that when the time was almost up, Gu ran came with Xu Huanyan.


    Xu Huanyan was originally following Gu ran. When he got to Gu Jingchen''s side, Gu ran pushed people up.


    "Jing Chen, this is Miss Xu."


    Gu ran and Gu Jingchen said with a smile, "Miss Xu studied with Luo min since childhood and won many design awards."


    This sentence is obviously aimed at Su Ning.


    Su Ning is zero and can design jewelry. Gu ran deliberately mentions that Miss Xu can also design jewelry and compares Su Ning with her.


    "She played the piano very well, didn''t she?"


    Gu ran asked again.


    "Where? Just so. " Xu Huanyan returned with a smile.


    "I made a fool of myself."


    One by one, they had a good chat, but the people who really wanted to talk didn''t reply to them.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t even look at Su Ning. He didn''t look at Miss Xu.


    What is Miss Xu like and what are her features! Gu Jingchen didn''t pay attention at all.


    He didn''t look. Su Ning did.


    Miss Xu, she is very curious. She looks far away and doesn''t really see her. When she comes to her, Su Ning finds that she is not like Mr. Xu, but should be like Mrs. Xu.


    When Su Ning looks at Miss Xu, Miss Xu lowers her head and smiles at Su Ning.


    Friendly smile, see Su Ning Leng under, light also returned a smile.


    "Jing Chen." Gu ran saw that Gu Jingchen ignored him and exclaimed angrily, "Why are you so impolite?"


    "What kind of people you are with, you become what you are! That''s not how you used to be! "


    "Useless man!"


    Gu ran rang his voice and said two words that could not be connected.


    Gu Jingchen cold eyes, this just look at Gu ran, "sister, I give the lesson is too little."


    "Have a good time tonight!"

 Chapter 366

    This sentence just finished, outside spread impatient footstep sound.


    The guests who came in didn''t know what they saw. They bumped into several guests in a panic, causing a burst of complaints on the floor.


    Gu ran regarded herself as a part of the Xu family. Seeing that someone was so impolite at the banquet of the Xu family, she strode past after being angry with Gu Jingchen.


    "What''s the matter with you? Flustered, this is Mr. Xu''s party. "


    Panic guests see is Gu ran, face more white.


    "Mrs. Lu."


    She said in a slow voice, "go and have a look..."


    Gu ran didn''t understand. She was annoyed and yelled, "what are you looking at! You''re something that let me go out and see. "


    Gu ran could not bear to see his wife who was inferior to his family.


    The lady was assassinated by Gu ran, and she was angry. She wanted to talk to Gu ran in private, but now she can''t care for so many big guests here. She said in a loud voice, "Mr. Lu is messing with women in the lounge. Go and have a look!"


    The voice was so loud that all the guests who were chatting and socializing heard it.


    Gu ran responded, raised his hand and slapped him, "what are you talking about?"


    "Slander my husband, kill you!"


    Who does Gu ran care most about? It''s Lu Feng.


    She has a bad temper and is unruly, but she really loves Lu Feng. After seeing a picture of Lu Feng and Su Xincheng in Gu Jingchen''s hand in the hospital, she sends people to stare at Lu Feng''s whereabouts every day, and sends a message to Lu Feng every half an hour. If he doesn''t return, she calls.


    This kind of extreme surveillance, Lu Feng and her quarrel do not know how many times.


    Gu Ran is not afraid. She is not afraid of Lu Feng''s quarrel with her because she is a miss of the Gu family and will be the elder sister of the Xu family.


    If she doesn''t believe it, Lu Feng dares to divorce herself!


    "I''m not lying. Just go and see."


    The wife who was beaten covered her face and said angrily, "it doesn''t matter how tight you stare at Mr. landing. It''s strange that he doesn''t look for other women."


    "I didn''t expect to find a woman under your nose."


    Madame''s words stimulated Gu Ran''s face to turn even whiter. She said harshly, "if you dare to cheat me, I can''t spare you!"


    With that, she walked quickly to the lounge.


    The Xu family arranged rooms for guests to rest upstairs, and also a rest room on the same floor of the banquet hall.


    The lady was tired and wanted to enter the lounge. As soon as she went in, she saw Lu Feng pressing a woman on the sofa.


    Lu Feng is afraid of Gu ran. Everyone knows that Gu Ran is in charge of him.


    Suddenly seeing this, his wife was flustered. She wanted to talk to Gu ran secretly and let Gu ran deal with it quietly, so as not to lose the face of the Gu family and the Lu family.


    Who would have thought that Gu ran was really nothing!


    Gu ran rushes over angrily. The guests at the banquet look at each other. They think whether they want to go to see a play.


    Mrs. Xu said, "everyone, thank you..."


    Before she finished her thanks, a voice came from the middle of the banquet, "Lu Feng is really playing with women here! I have to go and have a look. "


    "I haven''t seen Gu ran go crazy, and I don''t know if they will fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    These conversations are very loud and directly take away what Mrs. Xu wants to say.


    And the content was more interesting to the guests. Soon, someone went out and headed for the rest room outside.


    They want to see Gu ran and catch Xiao San. They also want to see whether Lu Feng, who has been tortured by Gu ran for a long time, is protecting Xiao San or his wife!

 Chapter 367

    The guests left the ballroom one after another, and there were obviously fewer people in it.


    Su Ning looked up at Gu Jingchen, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Jingchen just told her to stay to see the play, and the play came. Lu Feng must have arranged for her to find a woman in the lounge.


    Gu Jingchen gave Su Ning a smile, "I asked someone to give Lu Feng some medicine."


    Su Ning is speechless and doesn''t know how to say it.


    It''s Gu ran who is doing things over and over again. What does it have to do with Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng well, how to become the cannon fodder of their brother and sister''s fight.


    "Gu ran rushed there in time. Lu Feng''s trousers should not have been taken off." Gu Jingchen returned.


    He was drugged by Gu ran four years ago and suffered much more than Lu Feng. At least Lu Feng was seen at this time and was able to send him to the hospital in time, but he had to rely on one idea until dawn.


    Soon, Gu Ran''s angry screams came from outside the party.


    It''s true that Lu Feng is sleeping in the rest room. When she rushes in, she sees that Lu Feng is opening the room in rags. The girl on the sofa hugs her body and cries very sad.


    Gu Ran''s anger suddenly reached the top. Instead of scolding Lu Feng, she rushed in and beat and scolded the girl on the sofa.


    A mouthful of "bitches" came out of Gu Ran''s mouth. At this time, her image was gone.


    Originally opened the door to go out of Lu Feng ready to rush to the hospital.


    Just now, he didn''t know why. His body was hot and his mind became turbid. In a daze, he pulled a girl into his arms.


    Later, he was awakened by the sound of opening the door and pulled back his thoughts.


    He suddenly reflected what he was doing. As soon as the door opened, he saw Gu ran come in.


    "Bitch! You shameless bitch, dare to seduce my husband


    Gu ran still wanted to fight. He held up his hand and was caught by Lu Feng. "Enough, it has nothing to do with her."


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything to the girl. It was the girl who was frightened.


    "You''re still protecting her!"


    Gu ran was even more angry when her hand was caught. She cried and scolded, "Lu Feng, are you worthy of me?"


    She just wanted to vent her grievances and anger, but didn''t notice that Lu Feng''s hands were burning and something was wrong with her.


    "I''ve been pestering my father to do projects for you all these years. If you can''t help me, I''ve given Lu to Lu Cheng."


    "You useless thing, still playing with women here, are you worthy of me?"


    Lu Fengzhi is not in Lu''s family. He also knows that if Lu''s family were managed by him, he would not be as good as Lu Cheng.


    So he took the initiative to step back.


    In Gu Ran''s view, all this is nothing more than to strive for progress.


    He and her a little bit of husband and wife feelings, but also with her noisy slowly gone.


    Recently she''s been watching him like what she''s staring at. Now she''s beating people without asking anything.


    Lu Feng is really disappointed with her.


    He listened to Gu ran still scolding, not in the mood to care with her, and the drug attack in his body made him feel sick and powerless.


    There were more and more footsteps in the corridor. As soon as he looked back, he saw many guests standing and watching.


    The Lu family''s face was completely disgraced by him.


    He didn''t bother to say anything, so he threw Gu Ran''s hand away.


    Looking at him, Gu ran turned and left, exploding, "Lu Feng, where are you going?"


    "Don''t go unless you make things clear to me today!"


    She came forward and tugged Lu Feng''s hand.

 Chapter 368

    Lu Feng uses strength to pull her away. Powerless, he pulls Gu ran away and steps back.


    The guests at the gate let Lu Cheng go.


    Lu Cheng didn''t expect Gu Jingchen to take advantage of his brother directly. He even rushed to take Lu Feng to the hospital.


    "Brother, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Lu Cheng holds Lu Feng and says, and Lu Feng nods.


    If the girl who slept in the rest room because she was drugged today, he will never forgive herself in his life.


    At the beginning, Gu ran was drunk and had to marry her. Now how can he make mistakes again and again.


    Seeing Lu Cheng coming and taking Lu Feng away, Gu ran stopped them and said with red eyes, "he can''t leave without making things clear today."


    "Lu Feng, why did you betray me?"


    "I''m so kind to you. Do you have a heart?"


    Gu ran said in a loud voice. At this time, she just wanted Lu Feng to explain.


    She is so good to Lu Feng, for his future, even his own brother can harm, can use, he is not satisfied with anything.


    "Gu ran, are you blind? Can''t you see that my brother has been drugged?"


    Lu Cheng replied coldly that he had always despised Gu ran. If he was older then, he would definitely stand up and stop the marriage.


    It''s not a consensual marriage, it''s a mess in the end.


    "The medicine?"


    Gu ran stares at Lu Feng, only to find that Lu Feng''s face turns red and something is wrong.


    Her face immediately smile, go up to help Lu Feng, "husband, I misunderstood you."


    Lu Feng''s brow was wrinkled. He didn''t give Gu ran a chance to touch himself. He pushed her away.


    "Gu ran, I warned you not to worry about Jing Chen. You won''t listen. "


    "You have to be glad that he has some sense, or I will destroy the innocence of other girls today."


    If Gu Jingchen had given him more medicine, if he had locked the door of the rest room, or sent him to the room upstairs, he would never have been easily found and let Gu ran make trouble again.


    "It was Gu Jingchen who gave you the medicine."


    What Gu ran heard was what Gu Jingchen did.


    She watched Lu Feng being taken away by Lu Cheng. When she caught up with him, she thought of Gu Jingchen''s medicine for Lu Feng. She immediately turned back to the banquet hall to find Gu Jingchen.


    "Jing Chen."


    Gu ran rushed into the banquet hall. As soon as she appeared, she became the focus of the audience.


    What happened in the lounge just now is known to all the guests here, and it''s very exaggerated.


    He said that Lu Feng had already put people to sleep. When Gu ran rushed in, they were in progress. He said that Gu ran had scratched Lu Feng''s face.


    Anyway, the story always forgets the more passionate and hot direction, and it''s still about looking for women.


    "Did you give your brother-in-law the medicine?"


    Gu ran yelled. She said it so loud that she wanted all the guests to know that Gu Jingchen would do such a thing for Lu Feng.


    However, if Gu Jingchen did it, wouldn''t it also affect their reputation of taking care of their family?


    Gu ran thought about it, her eyes fell down on Su Ning.


    "You must have made Jing Chen do it."


    "Well, you Su Ning, I don''t agree with you to marry to Gu''s family, so you instigate Jing Chen to do such dirty things!"


    "What a shame


    Su Ning listens to a Leng, good, how she lay gun again!

 Chapter 369

    Su Ning was wronged. She looked back at ran with a smile, "if I take medicine, I''ll give it to you!"


    "You Give it to her! She looks at Su Ning''s smile and is afraid that Su Ning''s words are true.


    "But you''ve been drugged and no one wants it."


    Su Ning changes the subject and deliberately humiliates Gu ran.


    Could Gu ran be allowed to scold himself instead of turning around and scolding him.


    "Say it again!" Gu Ran is so angry by Su Ning''s words that she raises her hand to fan Su Ning''s face. Gu Jingchen grabs her hand.


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    "Jing Chen." Gu ran looked at Gu Jingchen in a soft voice, "wake up, don''t be cheated by this woman."


    "She doesn''t love you at all. What she wants is family money to revenge you for abandoning her."


    "Anything else?"


    Gu Jingchen calm voice let Gu ran continue to say.


    Gu ran saw that Gu Jingchen was willing to listen to him speak ill of Su Ning, so she went on to say, "what''s good about Su Ning! Look at her legs... "


    Before he finished, Gu Jingchen pushed Gu ran to the ground.


    Gu ran was hurt and sat on the ground, staring at Gu Jingchen sadly and angrily.


    "Sister ran." Miss Xu''s voice came. She came to see Gu ran fall down and immediately helped him up.


    Gu ran looks at Miss Xu, who is worried about herself, and then looks at Su Ning, who sneers at herself in a wheelchair. She feels more and more that what she has done is right. She is just for Gu Jingchen.


    "Mr. Gu, you are all a family. If you have something to say, don''t hurt each other."


    Gu Jingchen turned his eyes coldly to Miss Xu, and sneered very impolitely, "I care about my family''s affairs, and I don''t care about your ass!"


    "What are you!"


    At the banquet of the Xu family, Gu Jingchen scolded Miss Xu so directly that Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu walked over.


    "Happy face." Mr. Xu called softly, "come here!"


    But Mrs. Xu stepped forward and said to Gu Jingchen, "she can''t take care of the family, but this is the banquet of the Xu family."


    "Mr. Gu drugged people at the banquet of the Xu family. As the host, we have to come out to take care of it and report it to the police."


    Mrs. Xu''s words let Gu Jingchen look at it directly. It was threatening him as well as threatening him.


    "Madam Xu, if you really have evidence to say that I gave Lu Feng medicine, then call the police."


    "If not, my lawyer will sue you for a slander."


    Since this kind of thing has been arranged, it is impossible for Gu Jingchen to let people take control.


    It''s Lu Feng and Gu Ran''s guess that he took the medicine. Do they have any evidence?


    "Mr. Gu..."


    Mrs. Xu''s face suddenly looked ugly. She had to go on. Mr. Xu stopped and said, "OK."


    Mrs. Xu forbeared, listened to Mr. Xu''s words, can no longer refute.


    However, Gu ran did not finish, and Gu Jingchen knew that she would not finish like this.


    She cared so much about Lu Feng that she would say that Lu Feng had been drugged, although this is a fact.


    "Good, good!"


    Gu ran stood there with tears in his eyes and said, "I really have a good brother."


    Gu Jingchen is ten years younger than Gu ran. It can be said that Gu ran grew up looking at him, but he has nothing to do with him. Gu Jingchen was brought up by Madame Gu.


    "For the sake of a woman, you have been quarreling with your father for the past four years. You are so angry that your grandmother faints many times. Now you are doing this kind of thing to your brother-in-law?"


    "Gu Jingchen, you must give me an account of what happened this evening!"

 Chapter 370

    "Didn''t you just say Ning Ning instigated it?"


    "You two, anyway!" Gu ran said firmly.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t care what Gu ran said, but said, "it''s really not us!"


    "Sister, I''m not happy with my family because of Ning Ning, but there''s no reason to do this to my brother-in-law."


    "Medicine, this means, why do you say I use it?"


    Gu Jingchen pretended to be very confused. He looked at Gu ran and waited for his answer.


    Gu ran followed his words and wondered why Gu Jingchen said so!


    Take the medicine!


    Yes, she remembered.


    Gu Jingchen is taking revenge on himself for what happened four years ago.


    "Why?"


    Gu ran thought of it and laughed, "Jingchen, you are taking revenge on me."


    "Elder sister, if you have evidence, take it out. If not, Ning Ning and I will go first."


    Gu Jingchen''s leaving, Lu Feng behind his back to find a woman outside, will certainly spread, when her face where to put.


    After that, those ladies still don''t mock her behind her back!


    Gu ran can''t stand this!


    She looked at Gu Jingchen pushing Su Ning to the door of the banquet hall and got anxious¡° Because I gave you the medicine four years ago, so today you give your brother-in-law the medicine, right? "


    No matter how shocked the guests were, Gu ran could not manage so much at this time.


    "Four years ago, Gu ran drugged Gu Jingchen! What''s the medicine for that! "


    This time, the voice could not be suppressed. The news was too strong.


    Where has the elder sister to give the younger brother the medicine!


    "What else can it be, of course, to motivate men."


    This is what Lu Feng was given at the banquet. Gu Jingchen must be.


    "Gu Ran is crazy. Why should he give his brother that kind of medicine?"


    Many people are surprised by the reasons. After one discussion, they all calm down and look at Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t stop. Instead, he pushed Su Ning faster and faster.


    This matter will be exposed here today. He is not afraid of it, and it is arranged by him. The only worry is that Ning Ning will not want him after she knows it! Will you dislike him.


    As soon as he got to the door, Gu Jingchen stopped and Su Ning stopped.


    The news also surprised Su Ning.


    She did not listen to Gu Jingchen.


    Four years ago, Gu ran drugged Gu Jingchen, and then


    "Sister, you can still remember it." Gu Jingchen turned around and asked with a sneer.


    "I thought my sister had forgotten that in order to force me to separate from the people I like, she drugged me and sent women to my room."


    After Gu Jingchen''s words, there was another uproar in the banquet hall.


    In order to make him betray Su Ning''s feelings, Gu ran drugged Gu Jingchen and wanted him to put the woman to sleep. In this way, Gu Jingchen would be sorry for Su Ning. When Su Ning comes back, plus Gu Ran''s provocation, there must be a gap between them.


    So the result?


    Gu Jingchen really put that woman to sleep, where did he put people to sleep?


    "Do you really want to know if I finally put the girl to sleep?"


    Gu Jingchen turned his back to Su Ning, looked around at all the guests and said with a sneer.


    Of course, everyone here wants to know the final result, including Su Ning.


    However, Su Ning thought of all kinds of things that she came back to be with Gu Jingchen, and she guessed a result.

 Chapter 371

    Four years ago, it was Gu ran who clearly said it. When she heard Gu Jingchen ask everyone if they want to know the final result of that night, her heart became flustered.


    In the end, few people knew that Gu could not lose his face. They also thought that Gu did not dare to joke about his man''s dignity.


    Now, Gu Jingchen looks at her with disdain. Does he want things to be said in front of so many people?


    may not!


    Gu Ran''s mind immediately jumped out of these three words. It can be said that Gu Jingchen was drugged four years ago, but he could not tell the final result.


    "What results are not?" With a stiff smile, she said, "what can we do in the end?"


    She is under the kind of medicine, as a man, in that case, of course, the only girl in the room to sleep, vent.


    That''s what Gu ran meant, but the guests around didn''t believe it.


    It''s true. Gu Jingchen would say that. How could he stare at Gu ran with a sneer.


    "Sister means I put that girl to sleep?"


    Gu Jingchen asked with a sneer.


    Four years ago, Gu Da locked him in his room and missed the best chance to save Su Ning. In order to make him give up Su Ning, Gu ran drugged him in his meal.


    These two are his relatives, but for their own self-interest, they don''t treat him as a relative at all.


    In that case, why should he read about family affection!


    "Ha ha." Gu Jingchen asked, Gu ran flustered, she laughed, "Jingchen, I don''t care about your brother-in-law."


    "Don''t be confused for a woman in the future. It''s too hurtful to our sister and brother."


    "Sister and brother feelings" these four words listen to Gu Jingchen sink face, he cold voice stopped in the past, "shut up."


    "Gu ran, you don''t deserve to be my sister."


    From the moment when Gu ran drugged him, Gu Jingchen didn''t recognize this elder sister in his heart. He said that he thought for his sake, which was actually for her own sake.


    "Jingchen, how can you say that to your sister? What kind of anger will your father and grandmother be when they know it?"


    Gu ran said wrongly that she suddenly regretted that she should have let Gu Jingchen and Su Ning leave just now. Anyway, she can tell people everywhere that Su Ning instigated Gu Jingchen to give Lu Feng medicine.


    Although there is no evidence for rumors, they still destroy Su Ning''s reputation and make everyone feel that Su Ning is not worthy of Gu Jingchen.


    "All right, all right." Gu ran said in a soft voice. She turned around and looked at the guests around her


    It''s absolutely not allowed to let Gu Jingchen tell the whole story of being drugged four years ago. Her father and grandmother know that she will never be spared.


    All the guests are still waiting for the result of Gu Jingchen''s hand, so it''s over, and they always feel unhappy.


    Did Gu Jingchen sleep with that girl four years ago? If so, does Su Ning care? Does Miss Xu care?


    If he didn''t sleep, how did Gu Jingchen survive.


    Everyone saw Gu Jingchen standing there with a sneer on his face and thought that the matter was over. Just as he was going to do his own things and chat with each other, Gu Jingchen made a sound.


    "Four years ago, I didn''t touch that girl."


    Gu Jingchen said that his voice was cold and deep.


    "I knocked the girl unconscious and put up with it all night."


    He said, turning around and looking at Su Ning in the wheelchair.


    This light words is finish saying Su Ning to see more.

 Chapter 372

    Gu Jingchen is too clear, if he met that girl at that time, according to the eyes can''t rub sand coagulation, she won''t want to own.


    Even if he was killed, she may forgive herself, but she may still feel uncomfortable in her heart. If she sleeps, she will leave a whole body of troubles and even leave the handle to the family.


    That night, after he knocked people unconscious, he locked the girl into the bathroom for fear that he could not bear the torture of drugs and lost his mind.


    And Gu Ran is more ruthless, don''t let him have the chance to break free, let people turn off the cold water in the bathroom.


    That night, it was really like hell. He leaned against the wall and stabbed his body with pieces of glass as soon as he realized that he had lost his sense.


    Only pain and blood can sober people up, and only in this way can he not do wrong things.


    Finally, at dawn, he nearly collapsed, opened the door of the room, and put all his strength around the neck of the person who came in.


    It was they who didn''t treat him as a human being. It was they who forced him to a dead end.


    It''s not that he was weak in the end. At that time, he would really kill Mr. Gu Da who came in.


    "Gu Jingchen has survived!" After listening to Gu Jingchen, the guests were stunned.


    Some of them have taken some drugs to stimulate their interest. They have a seizure. They know what it''s like.


    Gu Jingchen actually put up with it.


    "If he''s so patient, is there something wrong?"


    Suddenly someone said something that everyone wanted to know.


    They happened to look at Gu Jingchen''s crotch.


    The voice is very loud, Gu Jingchen also heard, he raised the corner of his mouth and looked down at Su Ning''s face.


    She felt that Gu Jingchen was looking at herself and his smile, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go"


    Su Ning knows the final result. She doesn''t want Gu Jingchen to say it in front of so many people. It''s a man''s secret.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t listen to Su Ning this time. He turned his back to all the guests and said lightly, "you say Su Ning doesn''t deserve me, but I don''t know I don''t deserve her."


    When he said this, everyone knew it, but he didn''t expect Gu Jingchen to be more straightforward.


    "I''m useless."


    These three words sound so light, when the exit falls in everyone''s ears, it is a great shock.


    After a night of being drugged, Gu Jingchen really had a problem there. He looked like a phoenix on the surface, but the inside was broken. He didn''t even have the qualification to be a normal man.


    Su Ning''s legs are useless. She can''t match the person who is in charge of her family, but she can match an unsound person. They are very compatible.


    They are even more shocked that Gu Jingchen actually tells his secret, but they don''t want people to say that Su Ning doesn''t deserve Gu Jingchen.


    Crazy, really crazy, also let everyone see, Gu Jingchen love Su Ning, very deep.


    "Jingchen, what are you talking about?" Gu ran was also stunned. She never thought that Gu Jingchen would say it!


    She responded and exclaimed, "you''ve put people to sleep."


    Before her words were finished, Gu Jingchen turned around and gave her a cold glance. He reminded her coldly, "it''s time for my sister to go to the hospital to see my brother-in-law."


    Gu ran this evening, Gu Jingchen does not believe, he will not divorce Gu ran.


    He left this sentence and pushed Su Ning away.


    Gu Ran is told by him that when he thinks of Lu Feng, what''s the mood for Gu Jingchen and Su Ning? Let''s go to the hospital to see Lu Feng.


    Her heart suddenly began to feel uneasy.

 Chapter 373

    Gu ran didn''t dare to stay at the banquet. She said hello to Mrs. Xu and left the banquet hall in a hurry to go to the hospital.


    As the banquet continued, the guests were very excited, one by one, and wanted to gossip about whether Gu Jingchen could do it.


    However, the Xu family had no idea to continue. Mr. Xu said he had something to deal with. Mrs. Xu echoed and said hello to the guests apologetically.


    It''s also true that their son-in-law is physically disabled. No matter how good the family background is, let the baby daughter pass by, isn''t it right for people to be widowed?


    After this incident, the Xu family was afraid to push their daughter into the "fire pit!"


    Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning away and they go to the underground parking lot.


    Mu An''an and Su Ning said a few words. When they said that, they deliberately looked at Gu Jingchen several times.


    What Gu Jingchen said is too incredible. How can it not work? What about the happiness of her family?


    These words, in front of Gu Jingchen''s face, Mu an an dare not say, or go back to ask Su Ning on wechat.


    After Mu an an left, Su Ning was picked up by Gu Jingchen. There were only two of them in the car. Sister an and Yaya were in another car.


    Before Gu Jingchen started the car, Su Ningxian said, "Why are you doing this?"


    Gu Jingchen said so. Su Ning knew why.


    In fact, she did not agree with Gu Jingchen to say such things in exchange for others to stop mocking her.


    She''s a loser. She''s used to listening.


    Gu Jingchen is not the same, it is about his man''s dignity, he said so, I''m afraid he will stand in the wind in the future.


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Gu Jingchen asked with a smile. He didn''t care what rumors were.


    With this banquet, the Xu family uses Ning Ning to set off Miss Xu''s perfection. They don''t do anything. They are afraid that if they do, they will hear all the words that belittle Ning Ning in the future, and all the words that Ning Ning doesn''t deserve.


    Ning Ning doesn''t care about those ugly words, he cares!


    "Do you dislike me, Ning Ning?"


    Gu Jingchen asked again.


    At first, he was really afraid that Su Ning would dislike him. On the night of their wedding, he threw her out of the master bedroom. What he was afraid of was sleeping in the same bed with her and finding his embarrassing secret.


    Now


    He saw it.


    Ning Ning dislikes him or not. He will stay by her side.


    Besides, he is already cooperating with the treatment, and the doctor said that he would have a chance to be cured.


    Life is your own life, can you manage those rumors?


    "Gu Jingchen..." Su Ning called, did not know how to review Jingchen''s question.


    It''s not that they dislike each other, it''s that they can''t be together in their life.


    She then thought that when Gu Jingchen said this, Miss Xu was red eyed. She said half jokingly, "if Miss Xu didn''t give up, it would be bad."


    It can be seen that Miss Xu likes Gu Jingchen very much. If she doesn''t mind Gu Jingchen and thinks that treatment can succeed, it must be him who doesn''t marry!


    So, isn''t Gu Jingchen''s self destructive image in vain today?


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Jingchen sneered, "she dares to marry me, I will let her taste the taste of death can not."


    His eyes show hatred, this sentence is not to say, is really to send Miss Xu very tired.


    Do not know how to come to the peach blossom luck, was Miss Xu to pick up, and the Xu family do things really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 374

    Su Ning is not a person who likes to interfere with others.


    Even if I know that I don''t have much to do, I won''t choose a girl to take care of Gu Jingchen for his future.


    Who Gu Jingchen chooses and loves is his business and has nothing to do with her.


    Besides, she doesn''t like Miss Xu.


    Like and don''t like, is a kind of feeling. At the first sight of Mr. Xu and Xu Bai, Su Ning likes them. At the first sight of Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu, she hates them.


    The car drove out of the garage and found that it was raining outside. I didn''t know when it was going to rain, and it was raining heavily.


    Gu Jingchen was busy slowing down and crawling on the road like a snail.


    God is strange, when they come, although the sky is dark, but did not drop a drop of rain.


    An hour later, the heavy rain was pouring down, which made people panic. People on the street took shelter from the rain. Few people were still on the side of the road when they came home.


    When Gu Jingchen drives to the gate of the hotel, he turns to look at Su Ning in the window and catches a glimpse of a familiar person.


    She stood at the door of the hotel, without an umbrella. With the wind and rain, the whole person seemed to be blown away.


    "Jing Chen." Su Ning called.


    She wondered why Su Xincheng came at this time?


    Is also received the invitation post of Xu family, Xu family sent a lot of Posts this time, Su Xincheng come over is not strange, strange is how she came now.


    This meeting, a lot of people come out of the hotel gate, are to attend the banquet, which shows that Su Ning they come, the banquet is over.


    At the end of the party, Su Xincheng will go back by herself. Su Ning doesn''t know why. Seeing her standing there with her back straight, she feels inexplicably uncomfortable and asks Gu Jingchen to drive the car.


    Gu Jingchen also saw Su Xincheng.


    He doesn''t like Su Xincheng''s treatment of Su Ning. If Su Xincheng doesn''t marry Qiao Zhentian, how can Ning Ning be forced to leave Nancheng and lose her legs.


    However, it''s better to change the wrong things.


    If you don''t speak for Su Xincheng, Gu Jingchen will lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    He does no less harm to Su Ning than Su Xincheng does.


    The car stops in front of Su Xincheng. Su Xincheng doesn''t seem to see it. She is still standing at the door of the hotel. Besides, she is standing beside the door. The rain is blown in by the wind, and half of her body is wet.


    "Get in the car."


    The window rolled down, Su Ning said to Su Xincheng.


    When Su Xincheng hears Su Ning''s voice, she turns around. At this moment, her eyes are surprisingly red, which makes Su Ning even more strange.


    What happened to Su Xincheng?


    A person standing at the door of the hotel, do not go in, do not go, see her, but cry.


    "It''s raining. Go home first." Su Ning said in a soft voice.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t mean to get on the bus. She looks at Su Ning and asks, "you sold Su Shi!"


    Su Ning a Leng, didn''t think at this time, Su Xincheng is asking himself this question.


    She nodded. "I told you before."


    "Money, I''ll call back in a few days."


    She knows that Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian are going through the divorce procedure. She calls Qiao Zhentian at this time.


    "It was sold to the Xu family."


    Su Xincheng asked again in a light voice.


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng suspiciously, and always feels that Su Xincheng is very strange.


    "Yes."


    She followed Su Xincheng''s words and said that she and Su Xincheng said at the door of Su''s family that she wanted to sell Su''s family. Su Xincheng had no opinion!


    "How can you sell it to the Xu family?"


    At this time, Su Xincheng objected.

 Chapter 375

    Su Ning looks out of the window. Su Xincheng, who is suddenly excited, is silent.


    She knew that Su''s family was very important to Su Xincheng. When Mr. Xu asked, she thought about it for a long time.


    When Su Xincheng said she could sell it, she immediately agreed to Mr. Xu.


    "How much did it cost!"


    Su Xincheng asks again.


    Su Ning reported a number.


    This number is ten times more than he gave her at the beginning.


    After hearing this, Su Xincheng chuckles.


    It''s really good. After more than 20 years, Su''s price has increased ten times.


    She took the money he gave to establish sushi, thinking that one day she could stand at the same height with him, and that one day she would beat him in the face and tell him that she could live better without him.


    Facts


    She''s no match for him!


    His family is the first family of the imperial capital. As soon as he nodded, he sold the Su family at ten times the original price.


    His painstaking efforts and management over the years were all destroyed by him at this time, and they were sold by Ning Ning''s hand.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t know if she should scold Su Ning for being reckless or give Mr. Xu a few slaps.


    Say good, no longer meet in the future, say good, will not appear in each other''s line of sight.


    After so many years, he broke his promise.


    Mr. Xu and Xu Bai came out while talking. The door opened and the wind came in. It was so cold that Mrs. Xu yawned.


    Mr. Xu stopped, took off his coat and put it on Mrs. Xu.


    The two men looked at each other with a smile, which made Miss Xu make fun of them. It was very kind of them.


    Mrs. Xu blushed and took Mr. Xu''s hand.


    They come out, line of sight forward, who did not look at the next Su Xincheng.


    As soon as Xu Bai looks up, he sees Su Ning in another car. He nods to Su Ning and smiles. His eyes move inadvertently, and he sees the woman beside Su Ning''s car.


    The woman also looked over, eyes fell on his face, tears rolled out, see Xu white face of inexplicable.


    "Xu Bai." Mr. Xu in the car called in a cold voice.


    A woman who can be a mother cries to herself. Xu Bai wants to go forward, but he still listens to Mr. Xu and gets on the bus.


    The car starts quickly. The Xu family passes by Su Xincheng and walks away. Then they look farther and farther away. They can''t see anything when they get to Su Xincheng.


    When the wind blows again, Su Ning in the car feels cold. She sees Su Xincheng standing there crying and shouts, "Su Xincheng!"


    Su Ning is hate Su Xincheng, but see Su Xincheng so, she softened.


    She and Su Xincheng depend on each other for many years, and that kind of feeling has long gone deep into Su Ning''s bones.


    "It''s too windy. I''ll take you back."


    Su Ning said, Su Xincheng turned to see her, shook his head.


    Su Ning thinks that she refuses to send them. She hears Su Xincheng say in a low voice, "forget it, sell it."


    She now opposes Su Ning''s selling Xu''s family. Su Ning thinks she will scold herself like before, but Su Xincheng doesn''t!


    Look at Su Xincheng''s hand to wipe away the tears on her face, Su Ning is even more strange.


    Why a person appeared in the hotel, and why a person stood here crying!


    "Su''s family doesn''t belong to me. I forced it."


    "Let''s sell it. After that, it''s really clear."


    Qing, and how can clear, Su Xincheng still remember now, when the man is how to break.


    When the child was not born, he didn''t believe her. He took her to the hospital and asked her to kill the child.

 Chapter 376

    That''s their child!


    She was six months pregnant!


    They have feelings with her! Beat, she did not have the heart, with the child escaped from the hospital, ran to the lake, had the idea of suicide.


    It''s the child who brings her back!


    She decided to give birth to the baby.


    However, on the day of birth, he came to see her, not to see her, but


    Su Xincheng didn''t dare to think about what happened later that night. She only remembered that the wind was very cold at night. After giving birth to her baby, she didn''t care about the wound and ran out in the corridor of the hospital.


    She ran after his figure and begged him not to be so cruel.


    He refused. He walked very fast. By the time she ran after him, he had already got into the car.


    Su Xincheng seldom remembers this scene for so many years. She consciously lets herself forget it. In the end, as soon as she is stimulated, she will remember everything, including the tearing pain of catching up with the back, falling in the rain and watching the car drive more and more.


    Su Xincheng walked forward in a daze. Her whole soul seemed to be taken away, and she walked step by step into the rain.


    Su Ning looks very strange. Gu Jingchen asks the bodyguard to take Su Xincheng to the car.


    Su Xincheng didn''t resist, so he followed the bodyguard into the car.


    When she got to the car, she saw Su Ning sitting in the wheelchair, sitting there, and cried.


    She has been crying, did not say why to cry, crying there Su Ning very uncomfortable.


    Xu Bai always remembers the middle-aged woman outside the hotel. He has an indescribable familiarity.


    Back at the hotel where they stayed, Xu Bai was called by Mr. Xu to the study of the suite.


    Mrs. Xu is watching TV next door. Xu Bai comes in and sees Mr. Xu standing at the window watching the rain.


    "Dad, just now we left the banquet hotel. Did we see a woman at the door?"


    "What woman?" Mr. Xu asked in a low voice.


    "Pretty."


    The light was not as bright as in the daytime. Xu Bai didn''t see her clearly, so he remembered that the woman was looking at herself with tears in her eyes.


    "She''s still crying."


    Xu Bai added a sentence.


    "Do you have one?" Mr. Xu replied, "I didn''t see anyone at the door of the hotel."


    This said, because the wind came in, Xu Bai shivered. Was it because he was dazed.


    No, he''s a real woman.


    "Xu Bai, I heard that some people will see unclean things." Mr. Xu kindly reminded.


    This makes Xu Bai feel colder.


    Is it really


    Mr. Xu really saw it, and he won''t deny it! He was blinded.


    "Dad, is it true about Gu Jingchen?"


    Xu Bai thought of this matter and asked. He wanted to persuade Mr. Xu to give up giving Xu Huanyan to Gu Jingchen.


    Xu Huanyan was brought up by a famous lady since childhood. She was his sister, but the relationship between brother and sister was not so deep, which had something to do with Xu Bai growing up in the old man''s side before he was ten years old.


    He even has an average relationship with Mrs. Xu.


    However, in the end is his sister, Xu Bai thought she had a good time.


    This is not to find a good man with more, but to find a pain in her.


    "What if it''s true, what if it''s not?" Mr. Xu lightly asked, "what Huanyan wants, is there any reason why I don''t give it?"


    Mr. Xu is very kind to Xu Huanyan. Since childhood, what Xu Huanyan wanted and what Mr. Xu gave him


    There is no reason why a daughter should not be raised so badly for Mr. Xu.

 Chapter 377

    Xu Bai strongly disagrees with Mr. Xu''s indulgence in Xu Huanyan.


    He grew up with Mr. Xu and received the most strict education. Xu Huanyan, who was born on the same day with him, was held in the palm of his hand by Mr. Xu since childhood.


    "Dad, isn''t Huanyan unable to find other men?"


    "Su Ning and Gu Jingchen''s feelings are so good, and her legs are..." Xu Bai didn''t finish speaking. He was scolded by Mr. Xu, "Xu Bai, how Su Ning is, it has nothing to do with our Xu family."


    "But Huanyan is your sister."


    Mr. Xu seldom gets angry. Xu Bai is always afraid of him. Seeing that Mr. Xu is angry, he doesn''t go on.


    "Dad, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Xu Bai opened the door and came out. When he met Mrs. Xu in the living room, he called, "Mom."


    "Is your father in there?" Mrs. Xu asked in a warm voice.


    "Well!"


    When Mrs. Xu passed by, Xu Bai thought of something, "Mom, did you see a woman at the door of the hotel just now?"


    "She''s crying!"


    Madame Xu Leng next, look at Xu Bai doubtfully, "what woman?"


    "What''s wrong with you? There is no one at the door of the hotel. "


    From Mrs. Xu to hear the same answer, Xu white face a change, is really hit a ghost, otherwise how Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu did not see!


    Xu Bai felt that he should go to the temple and ask for a Buddha. Don''t be followed by something dirty.


    Because Su Xincheng''s emotion is inexplicably excited, when she gets in the car, she doesn''t sleep for a while.


    Su Ning can only take her to Yanyu.


    Su Xincheng''s state makes her feel strange.


    The next day, Su Xincheng wakes up and finds herself in a strange room. She thinks about everything last night. First, she receives a call from a friend at Su''s home. Congratulations on selling Su''s family to Xu''s family for so much money.


    Su Ning sells Su''s family. She knows it. What she doesn''t know is that the person Su sells to is the Xu family.


    I also heard from friends that the Xu family held a banquet in Nancheng Hotel today.


    The Xu family came. She heard.


    Xu family, the capital of the emperor, came to Nancheng. It''s spread long ago. It''s hard for her to know.


    She couldn''t take it and ran to the door of the hotel.


    I didn''t expect that I bumped into the Xu family, and the things buried in my memory, I think of them a little bit, how can I bear the pain of gouging out my heart.


    "You wake up!"


    Su Xincheng opens the door and goes out. She sees Su in the wheelchair at the door.


    "This is Yan Yugui."


    Su Xincheng recognized that she had come here with Qiao Yimo and Qiao Zhentian before.


    In the hall of Yan Yugui, she forces Su Ning and Qiao Yimo to apologize. In the end, Su Ning wants to leave Qiao Yimo''s shares.


    How stupid she was then!


    She has never heard of the young master of the Xie family!


    My daughter''s legs have been broken. If I really marry Xie Shao, how can I have a good life!


    In addition, Mrs. Xie is not fuel-efficient. She is pushing Ning Ning into the fire pit.


    "Yes."


    Su Ning should wear, wheelchair roll away, in front of Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng follows her and looks at Su Ning skillfully turning the direction of the wheelchair.


    For four years, she had lost her legs for four years. How could she not be proficient in wheelchair.


    Su Ning stops at the table, which is full of her favorite food.


    Sister an saw her coming out and said with a smile, "madam, I cooked chicken porridge for you today. I''ll bring it out for you."


    "Thank you


    Su Ning said with a smile, she turned to look at the eyes, behind Su Xincheng, "sit."

 Chapter 378

    Su Xincheng didn''t sit down. She approached Su Ning and knelt down slowly.


    Su Ning looked down and saw that Su Xincheng''s hands were carefully placed on her legs. Her wheelchair went back, "have breakfast first."


    Su Xincheng''s hand touches Su Ning''s legs. Listening to Su Ning''s faint voice, she feels extremely sad and regretful.


    "I''m sorry!"


    She lowered her voice and was not in the mood for breakfast.


    "I''ll go later." Su Ning called Su Xincheng, "we eat and talk."


    She has something to ask Su Xincheng.


    Su Ning said so, and Su Xincheng stayed for breakfast.


    She wants to stay with Su Ning more, but she is afraid that she has no way to answer what Su Ning asks.


    Really is more afraid of what, more and more what!


    "Do you know Mr. Xu?"


    Su Ning didn''t do anything wrong. When she asked, her eyes were fixed on Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng is flustered at the bottom of her heart. Why she is so afraid of her daughter is that Su Ning can penetrate a person''s mind.


    "Mr. Xu?"


    Su Xincheng pursed the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "are you talking about the emperor?"


    "Yes."


    If you deny it, Su Ning will not believe it. She is calm.


    Su Ning a Leng, she just asked, obviously see Su Xincheng fundus panic, this will su Xincheng pour so frank.


    "Mr. Xu, who doesn''t know?" Su Xincheng continued with a smile, "the first family of the imperial capital, Mr. Xu is even more powerful. Over the years, he has created a lot of myths."


    "By the way, his wife is a miss of the Jiang family, who has the same family background as him. After they got married, they had a son and a daughter. They were very happy."


    "But I haven''t seen him. I heard he looks very good."


    In Su Ning''s gaze, Su Xincheng seems to say a lot casually.


    "Last night, you saw a family of four in front of the hotel. That''s them."


    Su Ning said in a light voice, Su Xincheng''s reply looked at nothing suspicious.


    "Is it?" Su Xincheng recalled with a smile, "I remember, that middle-aged man is Mr. Xu, his temperament is really extraordinary."


    "I really envy Miss Jiang for being able to marry such a nice man, unlike me..."


    Su Xincheng light smile, back.


    Su Ning stopped, "I thought you were waiting for them!"


    Su Xincheng should have stood at the door of the hotel for a long time. When she saw herself coming, her eyes were flat and there was no reaction. When Mr. Xu''s family came out, she was obviously excited.


    Su Ning has to doubt the relationship between Su Xincheng and Xu family!


    "I want to see Mr. Xu." Su Xincheng said in a light voice, "Su sold it to Xu. I want to ask Mr. Xu to manage it well."


    "It''s the hard work of me and your grandfather."


    "Not so much!" Su Ning followed Su Xincheng''s words and said, "I''ll make an appointment with Mr. Xu. You can talk to him in person."


    Su Xincheng speaks so naturally, but Su Ning still stares at her.


    The daughter''s strength is inherited from the Xu family.


    "All right." In order to be afraid of Su Ning''s doubt, Su Xincheng should come down first.


    If you ask her out, she''ll make excuses.


    This breakfast made Su Xincheng''s heart full of anxiety, for fear that Su Ning would mention something about the Xu family again.


    More than 20 years have passed, has been calm, surnamed Xu do not keep his promise to run south city to do!


    Do you recognize your daughter?


    Xu family attaches great importance to male sun, really want to recognize, at the beginning of the embrace should be Ningning.


    In Su Xincheng heart to eat breakfast, and Su Ning said to go first, she turned around, is relieved, and Su Ning called, "wait"!

 Chapter 379

    Suddenly Su Ning called, Su Xincheng body a Zheng, hands clasped each other.


    "Anything else?"


    I''m afraid Su Ning will ask about Mr. Xu again.


    "How was your marriage and divorce with Qiao Zhentian?"


    Su Ning asked in a light voice.


    Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian can''t be together again when they are in trouble now. She worries that Qiao Zhentian will refuse to divorce. It''s not good for Su Xincheng if the time goes on.


    "I''ve filed for divorce."


    Su Xincheng is relieved. She turns around and looks at Su Xincheng, "but he doesn''t agree."


    Now she can see that the man who says he loves her is actually a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    Mr. Xu is a real scum, and Qiao Zhentian is a fake scum. There is no difference between them. One makes her hate, the other makes her sick.


    "My eyes are bad enough." Think of these, Su Xincheng said self mockingly.


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng with approval and then asks, "does he live with he Ru now?"


    "No!"


    Su Xincheng shook his head, "at this juncture, he certainly won''t give me the evidence of cheating."


    The video Su Ning gave last time only captured Qiao Zhentian''s back. Combined with the surveillance on Su''s corridor, Qiao Zhentian could be forced to admit it. However, when it was handed over to the court, it was still a little poor.


    "I''ve asked a private detective to look into their previous relationship."


    Su Ning smiles, and Su Xincheng finally wakes up.


    She is always afraid of Su Xincheng planted on Qiao Zhentian, waiting for his absence, Su Xincheng''s ending will be very miserable.


    Now, Su Xincheng knows Qiao Zhentian''s true face, which is reassuring.


    "You ask her out, and I''ll accompany you to see her."


    Su Ning said again.


    "About what ru?" Su Xincheng doesn''t understand and asks. She doesn''t know what idea Su Ning is making, but now she believes everything Su Ning says.


    This person always knows to cherish after losing, always knows what is right and wrong after suffering.


    Su Ning''s attitude towards her is cold, and she is not enthusiastic and greasy, which makes Su Xincheng feel uncomfortable and helpless.


    "Good." Su Xincheng should way, Su Ning eyes suddenly a black, holding a spoon "Dang" to fall to the ground.


    Su Xincheng looks and says, the Su Ning with white face, flurried past.


    "Ning Ning!"


    She called, and Su Ning woke up from dizziness.


    "No, I didn''t sleep well last night." Su Ning delayed for half a while and recovered.


    A few days ago was sleepy, no spirit, now has become dizzy.


    After that, Su Ning knows better than anyone.


    "I''ll go in and change. Let''s go together."


    Su Ning said, turning the wheelchair back to the room.


    Back in the room, Su Ning turns on her cell phone, and it''s dais who sends her a message asking when she''s going to have an operation.


    She was tired of reading it, so she deleted the message directly and pulled people into the blacklist by the way.


    What about the operation!


    The ending is not the same! It''s better to do more now.


    Originally let Su Xincheng see Qiao Zhentian''s true face is almost the same, Mr. Xu''s family to Nancheng, let her have a very bad premonition.


    She didn''t believe all the words Su Xincheng said.


    After receiving Su Xincheng''s message, he Ru doesn''t think much about it. She quickly arrives at the appointed cafe.


    The cafe is in the shopping mall, which she used to visit with Su Xincheng.


    In the past, she used to go shopping with Su Xincheng, and then buy a lot of clothes and cosmetics back, because Su Xincheng paid for them.

 Chapter 380

    In the resplendent competition, after Su Ning destroyed her reputation, her career was plummeting. A few days ago, Qiao Zhentian had to go to the house in her hand and said that she would buy Su''s shares. She didn''t think much about it, so she agreed.


    The reason why she agreed so quickly was that she thought that Su Xincheng must have given all of them to Qiao Zhentian as before.


    Su''s shareholders meeting, she is not good in the past, at home and so on, wait until finally, received a call from Qiao Yimo.


    Results on the phone, Qiao Yimo cried that Su''s family became Su Ning, and they were all cheated by Su Xincheng.


    He Ru knows that Su Xincheng cheated Qiao Zhentian out of his money and house, bought Su''s shares and gave them to Su Ning.


    They give away their savings and happily wait for Su to become their own. As a result, Su Xincheng not only takes Su, but also divorces Qiao Zhentian.


    Angry that she did not know how many calls to Su Xincheng, Su Xincheng did not answer, she ran to the Su house to find Su Xincheng, Su Xincheng unexpectedly let the servant drive himself out.


    This breath, he Ru in the heart almost choked bad.


    She also heard that Su was sold by Su Ning and Su Xincheng. She sold a number that she could not earn in her life. She heard that he Ru wanted it very much.


    Now, Su Xincheng calls to find herself. He Ru thinks about it in her heart. Today, Su Xincheng not only has to apologize to herself, but also has to buy something in the shopping mall. Without income, she is very poor. Her savings are not enough for Qiao Yimo.


    The most important thing is to ask Su Xincheng to give her some money for selling Su''s family, but she can''t give her too much, but she must give it to Zhentian and Momo, otherwise you don''t think you will forgive Su Xincheng.


    That''s what he Ru thinks.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes to the shopping mall, and as soon as she went in, she was attracted by the jewelry in the counter of the shopping mall. After looking at it, the price retreated.


    She immediately thought of Su Xincheng in the coffee shop next to her and turned to let her buy it.


    "Su Xincheng!"


    She stormed in and saw Su Xincheng drinking coffee. She cried, "you still have the face to see me!"


    Before he Ru''s arrival, he gave Su Xincheng such a face. His face was proud, angry and despised. Su Xincheng frowned and seriously doubted whether he had been lowered!


    Otherwise how can you be teased by such a woman!


    In fact, she really regarded he Ru as a friend at that time. He Ru came from the countryside and had some talent in designing jewelry and painting. By chance, Su Xincheng saw the shining point of he Ru and saw how hard she worked, so she helped him to study as a designer.


    At the beginning, he Ru was humble in front of her. Every time she bought clothes for he Ru, he Ru was embarrassed to shirk and accept them.


    Gradually, with her firm foothold in the jewelry design industry in Nancheng and their relationship getting better, he Ru''s attitude towards her is getting worse and worse, and she is getting more and more used to her kindness.


    "Sit down."


    In the face of angry he Ru questioning himself, Su Xincheng tries to bear it and says.


    She doesn''t understand what Su Ning asks her to do with he Ru. She doesn''t want to pay any attention to he Ru.


    "Hum!" He Ru hummed and sat down. She ordered coffee and a bunch of desserts impolitely.


    After she ordered, she saw Su Xincheng drinking coffee and didn''t speak. She couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you recently?"


    "Mo Mo always treats you as her own mother, but you drive her out of Su''s house."


    "It''s just a sentence in the video. It''s caused by Su Ning''s drugging her. You''re just treating Mo Mo for such a little thing."

 Chapter 381

    He Ru angrily teaches Su Xincheng a lesson. Su Xincheng looks at her and still doesn''t answer.


    He Ru thinks Su Xincheng is guilty, she said more excited, "and Zhentian!"


    "Over the years, you know very well what he did to you."


    "If you divorce him, where can you find such a good man?"


    "The young lady in you has such a strong temper that he has followed you and endured you all these years."


    He Ru angrily points to Su Ning''s several kinds of shouldn''t, Su Xincheng''s face is very calm, but his heart is very disdainful.


    Her first lady has a bad temper?


    In front of Qiao Zhentian, he Ru and Qiao Yimo, when did she say something important? What do they want? Why did she not give it!


    But to her own daughter, she didn''t believe it again and again, and pushed Ning Ning away from her side a little bit.


    "Wait a minute. When we go shopping, you can buy some presents for Mo Mo and Zhentian and apologize. That''s all."


    He Ru then pretends to be a peacemaker and persuades Su Xincheng.


    "Apology?" Su Xincheng opens his mouth and asks in a light voice.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." He Ru said, "in other words, if you hurt their hearts this time, it''s not enough to apologize and buy something."


    "I heard that Su sold a lot of money."


    "Su Ning sold it." Su Xincheng corrects the right way.


    "She has all the money!" He Ru says discontentedly, so much money was given to a useless person unexpectedly.


    "Why are you so stupid! How did you give her all that money? "


    "You gave her the married daughter and the water you spilled. She will not care about your life or death in the future."


    "I only have daughters." Su Xincheng answers in a light voice. The more clearly she sees he Ru, the more she hates her past self.


    How many times did he Ru appear in front of her? She didn''t see through.


    He Ru thinks that Su Xincheng refers to Qiao Yimo. She thinks, "of course, Mo Mo is different from Su Ning."


    "Although Mo Mo wants to get married, she has always been filial to you, unlike Su Ning, who has cut off the mother daughter relationship with you."


    "You must get all the money back."


    She couldn''t spend a quarter of all that money.


    "Or come back." Su Xincheng returns a way, she does not plan to want at all.


    That''s what Su Ning should get. That''s what the man gave his daughter. No matter what the idea of Xu Da is, if the money is given to Su Ning, take it.


    He owes Ning Ning, how is money so simple!


    "Won''t she?"


    He Ru thinks that Su Xincheng wants to go, but Su Ning doesn''t give it. She thinks that Su Ning is also hard to deal with, and there is Gu Jingchen around.


    "Well, we''ll go to her after shopping."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get the money back for you when I''m here."


    In a few words, he Ru did not forget to go shopping. She had not been shopping for a long time. When she saw the jewelry outside, her heart itched. Yesterday I read a magazine and saw the latest bag. It''s so beautiful. Let Su Xincheng buy it.


    "After the money comes back, Zhentian and Momo may not forgive you so soon. Just be generous and give them half."


    He Ru actually wants to say, should give Qiao Zhentian and Qiao to foam completely.


    Originally, Su is Qiao Zhentian, without Qiao Zhentian, can su sell so much money?

 Chapter 382

    "Half!"


    Su Xincheng repeated what he Ru said, how can she not see that what he Ru actually wants to say is all.


    What a greedy man!


    "One third will do." He Ru thought Su Xincheng felt more, changed the mouth to say.


    "Xincheng, money is something out of the body." He Ru is afraid that Su Xincheng loves the money. She continues to persuade her, "having a good husband and a good daughter is the most important thing."


    "You don''t know how those ladies envy you for finding such a good man."


    Su Xincheng how can not know, she had chosen Qiao Zhentian this man, behind do not know by those ladies ridicule what kind of!


    They all said that she was blind. If she wanted to find a driver, even if the driver was obedient, it was for her money.


    Even if she takes a daughter, a better man than a poor driver, she must be very good-looking.


    She didn''t think there was anything wrong with picking on Joe!


    She is looking for a man with a different surname from Xu.


    How ordinary! How about not looking good! Family and work are not as good as their own how! What she thought was that Qiao Zhentian was obedient to himself.


    Such a man can give her happiness.


    However, she was beaten in the face.


    Such a man not only cares about her money, her company, but also has a dirty idea about Ning Ning.


    She thought and began to laugh at herself.


    She''s always been a bad judge of men these years!


    "The heart is clear." He Ru sees Su Xincheng laughing and thinks that she agrees with what she says.


    OK, we can go shopping.


    "Let''s go."


    He Ru stood up first, "I just saw a bunch of jewels. They are very beautiful. They must be suitable for you."


    Every time she wants something, she will say a lot of words to cooperate with Su Xincheng. After buying it, she will pick the thorn of the thing. When Su Xincheng gets upset or doesn''t like it, she will give the thing she just bought to he Ru.


    Got cheap he Ru also angry, feel despised by Su Xincheng!


    He Ru thought that she could buy the beautiful jewels and bags. She moved forward excitedly. After walking a few steps, she found Su Xincheng sitting in her seat and didn''t move. She turned back immediately.


    "Su Xincheng, did you go or not?"


    "Where to?" Su Xincheng asked.


    "Shopping, of course." He Ru blurted out, looked at Su Xincheng''s face, she changed her mouth, "I''m for your consideration, you take Zhentian and Mo Qi away, of course, you have to buy them gifts."


    "Let''s go."


    She''s really going to be pissed off by Su Xincheng. She''s still putting on the airs of a young lady.


    Waiting for the money, Zhentian won''t be with her.


    "You go." Su Xincheng said lightly, "I want to wait for someone."


    Su Ning said that when she and he Ru had a bad chat, she didn''t understand. After talking for so long, she didn''t have the interest to listen to he Ru. Why didn''t she come back!


    "Who are you waiting for?" He Ru saw that he had been talking for a long time, and Su Xincheng came to wait for a sentence. She was very angry.


    Her jewelry! Her bag!


    "Su Xincheng, you really piss me off."


    "For your sake, I don''t know how many good words I said in front of Zhentian and Momo, so I asked you to go out and buy some gifts for them, and you refused?"


    "I still think I have something I want you to pay for."


    After she said that, Su Xincheng raised her head and said coldly, "isn''t it?"


    She is very direct to pierce he Ru, no longer like before, follow he Ru, clearly see he Ru as a fool, also as don''t know.

 Chapter 383

    "Su Xincheng!"


    Su Xincheng was punctured mind, he Ru''s face changed, suddenly burst up.


    She gritted her teeth angrily and glared at Su Xincheng.


    "I''m thinking about you. You''re doubting me!"


    "Good!"


    He Ru cold voice continues to say, "you don''t want to get Zhen Tian and Mo Mo to forgive."


    After she goes back, she will divorce Qiao Zhentian and Su Xincheng, and she will not let Mo Mo see Su Xincheng again. What will su Xincheng do in the future!


    It''s absolutely true, but what he Ru really thinks is not the result.


    Su''s family is gone, but Su Xincheng has money.


    Zhentian and Momo are used to the life of the upper class. They say that Zhentian has been staying in the room since she left Su''s family.


    He has been a senior executive of Su''s for many years, and it''s definitely impossible for him to go out and work for others.


    Mo Mo is now with Lu Shaohan. She has a lot of social activities on weekdays. When she goes out for a trip, she will definitely buy new dresses and jewelry. She says that she spent too much money on Lu Shaohan, which will make Lu Shaohan feel that she is going for her family''s money.


    So they need money, especially money.


    Without Su Xincheng, this is not to be beaten back to the previous days?


    Su Xincheng didn''t answer. She sat there sipping the dessert on the table. She didn''t take what he Ru said seriously.


    He Ru couldn''t wait. She rang her voice and said, "Su Xincheng, I''ll give you another chance!"


    "Go or not!"


    When the voice fell, the door outside was pushed open and someone came in.


    Su Xincheng sees the person at the door, smiles and stands up.


    When he Ru sees Su Xincheng coming towards her, she knows that Su does not dare!


    Su Xincheng is old and has a daughter. Zhentian wants her, which is her blessing.


    If it wasn''t for her money, even if she knelt down to ask Zhentian, Zhentian wouldn''t look at this disgusting woman.


    He Ru thinks so, but she actually knows that Su Xincheng has been living in dignity all these years. She gives Qiao Zhentian something about Su''s family. She doesn''t worry about it any more. Besides, she is already beautiful. She is old and has a daughter. She is also very dazzling in front of her peers.


    She stood there, waiting for Su Xincheng to apologize to herself.


    Wait, wait, Su Xincheng smile through her side, straight toward the door.


    She''s ignoring herself! Forget it, just go shopping with yourself. The jewels are so beautiful. I don''t know if they have been bought!


    He Ru snorts lightly. She plans to reprimand Su Xincheng. Then she goes out to blackmail her. She is about to turn around and hear the sound of "Ning Ning". He Ru sees that Su Xincheng takes Su Ning''s wheelchair.


    Su Ning!


    Why is Su Ning here!


    He Ru Leng is in place, looking at Su Xincheng''s care for Su Ning, her anger is dyed again.


    "Su Xincheng, what do you mean by asking me out today?"


    Called her, also called Su Ning, don''t you know that Mo Mo''s reputation is destroyed, is Su Ning''s calculation, Zhentian no Su is Su Ning to harm.


    Su Xincheng dares to be so attentive to Su Ning.


    Su Xincheng saw the anger in he Ru''s eyes, she hooked the corners of her mouth and said with a faint smile, "I didn''t think about asking you out. It was Ning Ning who asked me to call you."


    She didn''t want to see he Ru at all. Seeing this person, she thought of her previous stupidity. It''s meaningless!


    He Ru is a Zheng, she sees Su Xincheng again, have a kind of feeling that was teased suddenly!

 Chapter 384

    "Su Xincheng, you really let me down."


    He Ru clenches her fist. Anger and disgust fill her chest. Su Xincheng is playing with her!


    "I thought you really knew that you were wrong. You asked me to coax Mo and Zhentian back. I didn''t expect that you were stubborn!"


    "Good!"


    He Ru cries out hatefully, so angry that she wants to slap Su Xincheng in the face.


    This bitch is as hateful as Su Ning.


    Su Xincheng jokingly took over the words of he Ru, "when did I say I want them back?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    He Ru is flustered. She is so afraid that Su Xincheng really doesn''t want Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo. If so, what will they do and what will she do!


    Su Xincheng coldly glances at he Ru and pushes Su Ning to the table.


    "Ning Ning, what do you want to eat and drink?"


    Su Xincheng looks at the menu and helps Su Ning to eat.


    Two people chatting, directly in front of he Ru ignored.


    He Ru more see more angry, Su Xincheng called her over, is to humiliate himself.


    "Su Xincheng, what do you mean?"


    He Ru rang the voice to shout a way, Su Xincheng how can and Su Ning make up!


    "What does she mean, don''t you know?"


    Su Ning answers for Su Xincheng with a smile.


    "He Ru."


    Su Ning continued, "the Su family can hold you to a high position, but also can bring you back to the original shape."


    Everything before he Ru was given by Su Xincheng.


    She is not only not grateful, but has been calculating Su Xincheng.


    Su Ning''s relationship with Su Xincheng is weak. Su Xincheng is also her biological mother.


    "Su Xincheng." He Ru looks at Su Xincheng, "do you just let Su Ning talk to me like this?"


    "Over the years, you should know what I''ve done to you."


    "Of course she knows."


    Su Ning sneered. The waiter came over with a glass of water. She took a sip and said, "you and Qiao Zhentian''s video, she can see it clearly. Do you think she will believe you?"


    He Ru is stepping on Su Xincheng. She is still in the top position and colludes with her husband. Su Xincheng is stupid and will make friends with her!


    "The video is..."


    He Ru''s face turns white. She wants to say it''s fake.


    But, really how fake!


    "There''s one more thing I don''t understand." Su Ning continued, "I''ve studied with you for many years, and I''m your best friend''s daughter. Why do you want to help Qiao Yimo frame me up?"


    "Because of Mo Mo, of course..."


    "Kind" two words, in Su Ning sarcastic smile can''t go on.


    "What''s the relationship between you and Joe Yimo?"


    Su Ning sneers and asks again. As soon as she says, Su Xincheng, who is standing beside her, looks at he Ru in surprise.


    He Ru and Qiao Yimo!


    He Ru says that she regards herself as her best friend, but she falsely accuses Ning Ning of plagiarism behind her back, making Ning Ning wronged for four years.


    But she is very good to Qiao Yimo. Slandering Ningning''s plagiarism is plagiarizing for Qiao Yimo.


    Because of the relationship between he Ru and Qiao Zhentian?


    There is a guess, suddenly jump into Su Xincheng''s mind, Su Xincheng can''t believe to stare big eyes, "don''t say, foam is your..."


    "She''s not."


    Did not wait for Su Xincheng behind the words export, he Ru shrill voice preemptive way.


    Joe has nothing to do with her!


    It''s Su Ning talking nonsense here.


    Thinking of what Su Ning has done to Mo Mo, he Ru''s eyes are colder and colder when she thinks that Su Ning has made Zhentian and Mo Mo driven out of Su''s house by Su Xincheng.

 Chapter 385

    Su Ning, you useless man, go to hell!


    He Ru glimpses the water cup on the table. She quickly steps forward. If there is a knife in her hand at this time, she will stab it directly, so as not to let Su Ning bully Mo Mo again.


    "Dang" ground sound, he Ru holding the transparent goblet smashes the cup fiercely towards the corner of the table, and she stabs Su Ning.


    Su Ning saw the whole process of he Ru, she looked coldly, did not move the wheelchair.


    Su Xincheng is flustered, pounces on Su Ning to block behind him.


    There are too many wrong things, how can Ning Ning get hurt again!


    Is Su Ning injured?


    With ya ya in, how can he Ru hurt Su Ning? Let alone pierce Su Ning''s skin, she can''t even touch Su Ning''s clothes.


    Ya Ya''s action is fast. She grabs the broken cup in he Ru''s hand. Without waiting for he Ru to react, she has been pressed on the table by Ya Ya''s backhand.


    When Su Ning came to this cafe, she asked the store manager to clear it.


    "Let go of me!"


    Half of he Ru''s face was pressed tightly on the table, and the desserts on the table were so sticky that her face was covered.


    Su Xincheng is relieved to see the little girl take care of he Ru. She looks down at the debris on the ground and the broken cup from Ya Ya''s hand. Her heart goes back to her mouth.


    "He said he was good to me. He even wanted to stab Congning with this glass."


    He Ru clearly knows that Su Ning is inconvenient to move and intentionally smashes the cup to stab it. This is intentional killing.


    "He Ru, I was so fuckin ''blind before."


    Su Xincheng said in a calm voice.


    He Ru, who couldn''t move, sneered, "who let her hurt Mo Mo?"


    "Anyone who damages foam must die!"


    When she was shouting excitedly, suddenly the back of her hand was in pain and she screamed, "ah".


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Ning coldly cuts the back of he Ru''s hand with a broken cup, and the blood seeps out to dye the cup and the corner of the table red.


    "Su Ning, what are you doing?"


    Feel the back of the hand acutely painful, and the smell of blood in the air, he Ru panicked and cried out.


    Is Su Ning going to scrap her hand or kill her!


    "Congning." Su Xincheng also flustered, "give me this cup."


    To destroy he Ru''s hand, she will come! Don''t let Ning Ning take a lawsuit.


    Instead of giving the cup to Su Xincheng, Su Ning slowly wipes the blood on the cup with a paper towel.


    It was the sound of "Dang" again. She threw the broken cup on the ground and didn''t fight against he Ru any more.


    She cherishes the living time, will not really destroy he Ru''s hand, lets oneself enter that place.


    Moreover, he Ru is not worth it.


    Su Ning looks at the blood on the paper towel, folds it up and hands it to Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng looks at Su Ning suspiciously and doesn''t understand what she means.


    "Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo have lived at home for so long that they should be able to find their hair."


    "Compare their DNA and you''ll know the answer."


    She wants some of he Ru''s blood, which is to compare Su Xincheng with Qiao Yimo and he Ru, and Qiao Yimo and Qiao Zhentian.


    This will prove whether Qiao Yimo is the biological daughter of he Ru and Qiao Zhentian!


    Su Xincheng understood that, she nodded and said, "OK."


    "I''ll call mother Chen immediately and ask her to look for her."


    In fact, Su Xincheng is a little worried. The health servant in the house is very clean. In addition, she has cleaned up all the things of Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo these days. Next, she plans to redecorate Su''s house.


    If you can''t find Qiao Yimo''s and Qiao Zhentian''s hair, things will be a bit tricky.

 Chapter 386

    "No fighting!"


    Su Xincheng''s phone doesn''t get through, and he Ru, who is still under pressure, shouts harshly. She tries her best to lift her body up. Ya Ya also receives Su Ning''s eyes and loosens he Ru.


    As soon as he Ru is let go, she stands up and walks towards Su Xincheng.


    "You can''t fight or test DNA!"


    "Su Xincheng, did you hear that?"


    He Ru exclaimed excitedly. Su Xincheng was afraid that she would hit he Ru and walked away. He Ru angrily rushed over and slapped each other quickly.


    The slap was quick and fierce, which made he Ru feel confused. She raised her hand to cover her cheek. When she saw that her hand was covered with blood, her face turned white again.


    "Su Xincheng."


    He Ru''s eyes turn red, and she fans Su Xincheng with her ferocious face.


    Su Ning, she can''t hit, so she grabs Su Xincheng''s face.


    Su Xincheng is not as weak as she imagined. She is so fierce that even Xu dares to fight, let alone he Ru.


    In addition, there is a Yaya nearby. As soon as she sees Su Xincheng''s downwind, she goes to help.


    Su Ning is very calm and drinks her own boiled water in a wheelchair.


    He Ru, who is tired of being beaten, breathlessly looks at Su Xincheng, who is not so messy. She looks at her fiercely, "Su Xincheng, you will have retribution!"


    Su Xincheng bullies her so much! Bullying Mo Mo, there must be retribution!


    "Joe is your daughter, isn''t she?"


    In he Ru''s breath not completely steady down, Su Ning light voice asks a way.


    "No! She is not


    He Ru shook his head repeatedly, "I am good to Mo Mo, I want to please Zhentian."


    "Yes, I like Qiao Zhentian, so I''m good to Mo Mo."


    "And Mo Mo is kind and gentle. She''s the best girl I''ve ever seen."


    He Ru''s answer has made Su Xincheng and Su Ning disbelieve.


    Su Xincheng really didn''t expect that her daughter, who had been raised for so many years, was her best friend''s own daughter.


    She has to deal with this relationship!


    She first met he Ru, and then


    She recalled how Qiao Zhentian worked as a driver for herself.


    It was he Ru who told her that there was a fellow townsman who wanted to find a job and asked su what suitable job he had.


    Both security guard and driver are OK!


    She asked he Ru to take people to the personnel department to report, and there will be arrangements.


    Before long, her original driver was old and resigned. After that, Qiao Zhentian became her driver.


    These things, she didn''t care, also didn''t associate together, now know he Ru is Qiao Yimo''s biological mother, all things she just understand, this is to do dowry for others!


    "She is your daughter!"


    Su Xincheng definitely sneered.


    I was fooled around by three members of a family and played for so many years.


    "I said, she is not!" He Ru gets excited. She can''t recognize Qiao Yimo now.


    Qiao Zhentian wants to go back to Su''s house. If he can''t, he wants to fight for the best interests from Su Xincheng. Once she admits Qiao Yimo''s own relationship, it''s definitely not good for Qiao Zhentian to share his property.


    There is also Mo Mo, who is going to marry Lu Shaohan. Mrs. Lu didn''t like her at all. If she had such a mother, the Lu family would not agree.


    However, it''s no use not to admit it!


    "Just DNA."


    "It''s no use whether you admit it or not." Su Ning sipped the water in the cup, sneered and said lightly.

 Chapter 387

    As soon as he Ru listens to Su Ning''s words, she also understands that it''s useless to defend herself.


    She sits on the chair beside powerlessly, looking at Su Xincheng and Su Ning. Today, she is trapped by Su Ning''s mother and daughter.


    "Ha ha!"


    She laughed scornfully. "That''s one step away."


    With that, he Ru looks at Su Ning, "if you don''t come back, Su Shi is Mo Mo and Zhen Tian."


    "Su Ning, you useless man, why don''t you die outside and come back to do something?"


    This sentence is painful to hear from Su Xincheng, because she once said something similar.


    Ning Ning has suffered so much outside. As her closest relative, she let her die outside. Su Xincheng thinks, eyes red up, full of guilt staring at Su Ning.


    Su Ning didn''t look back at Su Xincheng. She quickly disposed of he Ru''s affairs and went back to have a rest.


    "You are so cruel that Joe has called another woman" Mom "for so many years. Su Ning sneers and continues to say that he Ru is really tolerant, or the whole family is tolerant.


    They put on another false face, three people with different identity to please Su Xincheng.


    One is her husband, who dotes on Su Xincheng;


    One is a daughter, who is regarded as her biological mother;


    One is a good friend, with Su Xincheng''s resources, he became a big designer of Nancheng.


    They all get a lot of things from Su Xincheng. Qiao Zhentian enters the management of Su family. Qiao Yimo enters the upper class of Nancheng and enjoys the life of Su family.


    However, people are greedy.


    They think it''s not enough to get so many benefits. After enduring it for so long, they just want sushi.


    For them, Su is a chicken that can lay golden eggs.


    "If it weren''t for you, Su would have been Mo Mo''s."


    He Ru replied that Su Ning''s sudden return had changed everything and made their hard work in vain.


    "Qiao Zhentian and Su Xincheng have been certified." Su Ning then mentioned another thing, "so, you two don''t have it."


    "So you used to be his girlfriend."


    "He Ru, I really love you. I''m just a girlfriend. I helped him to have a daughter." Su Ning said sarcastically, "have you never thought of introducing your boyfriend to Su Xincheng? He will marry Su Xincheng and get a license."


    "What girlfriend!"


    He Ru doesn''t like Su Ning''s words.


    "We were married."


    He Ru said reluctantly, her eyes hate to see Su Xincheng, "isn''t she relying on the identity of the Su family, Zhentian will see a woman with children?"


    "I''m the wife of Zhentian zhengyanshun. Before that, you had to call me sister Sheng."


    This sentence is said with Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng follows he Ru''s words and thinks that she and Qiao Zhentian are not long after they have obtained the certificate. He Ru suddenly proposes that they should be called sisters, saying that they are younger than her and that they have to call her sister, so that their relationship will become closer.


    Su Xincheng is an only child. She has no elder sister. She is not used to calling others elder sister, even her best friend.


    For this matter, he Ru was angry for several days.


    Now think about it, Su Xincheng just feel sick, she found a slag man, and other women with a slag man.


    "You didn''t get a license with Qiao Zhentian. How can you be a husband and wife?"


    Su Ning asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 388

    "Hum!"


    He Ru lightly disdainfully smile, "his family is to my parents under the betrothal gifts, the two of us had a wedding banquet in our hometown."


    At that time, they lived in the countryside, where the transportation to the town was inconvenient, and the family was busy, so they didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate back.


    Not long after she gave birth to Mo Mo, Qiao Zhentian went out to work.


    Later, unable to wait at home, she came out to work with foam and found that once she said she had children, she lost a lot of opportunities and concealed the fact that she was married on her resume.


    I didn''t expect that she would meet Su Xincheng.


    At that time, she really appreciated Su Xincheng who helped her.


    Qiao Zhentian suddenly unemployed, she thought of Su Xincheng, think of Su Xincheng give Qiao Zhentian a bite to eat.


    Before long, Qiao Zhentian became Su Xincheng''s driver, and her career gradually improved with the help of Su Xincheng.


    I think that before long, their family will have a good life.


    However, one day Qiao Zhentian told her that they were not married without a license. He wanted to marry Su Xincheng.


    She certainly didn''t agree. How could her husband marry another woman.


    It''s also from here that she hates Su Xincheng.


    After Qiao Zhentian made up her mind, she couldn''t persuade her and put forward two conditions. First, Qiao Zhentian was not allowed to ignore her.


    Even if he marries Su Xincheng, he can''t do without her. She is Dafang and Su Xincheng is a concubine.


    Second, let Qiao Zhentian bring Qiao Yimo into Su''s house.


    The Su family has money. Mo Mo can get a better chance to study in Su''s house and marry a good man in the future.


    Things are really as smooth as they calculate, and their ambition is growing!


    After hearing what he Ru said, Su Xincheng''s heart was cold. She was too tired by Su''s affairs at that time, and her feelings were hurt too much. After forgetting for so many years, she couldn''t bear to hear from him.


    Qiao Zhentian''s appearance, let her grasp a life-saving straw.


    This straw also disguised, gentle to her, but also listen to her.


    She felt that this was the beginning of her happy life!


    Who knows, she is looking for a wolf, a wolf who has harmed her daughter and become what she looks like now.


    "Su Xincheng, how much do you think Zhentian loves you? He loves me!"


    He Ru cried.


    She completely told all the truth, trying to make su Xincheng sad.


    Su Xincheng is sad that he doesn''t know people clearly, not that Qiao Zhentian has no intention of himself.


    "You go back and tell Qiao Zhentian." Su Ning heard he Ru say almost everything she should say. She said in a light voice, "if you are married, we will sue him for bigamy."


    "What bigamy!"


    Hearing these three words, he Ru wakes up and tears don''t fall down.


    "What you just said is to tell us that Qiao Zhentian committed bigamy?"


    Su Ning asked coldly.


    "I said it." He Ru Leng Leng ground repeats, see the mobile phone that Su Ning holds in the hand again, react suddenly come over.


    Su Ning is on purpose. She is luring herself to say these things in order to help Su Xincheng divorce.


    Qiao Zhentian said, Su Xincheng does not give him enough benefits, he will not divorce.


    And he was su Xincheng and Su Ning have a stimulation, should not say all said.


    "What I''ve just said is nonsense." He Ru immediately changed her tongue, but she didn''t admit it.


    "It''s OK. We still have your blood and their hair here."


    "As I said just now, make a comparison test, and you will know the truth." Su Ning said with a faint smile, "but with your testimony, this lawsuit has a better chance of winning."

 Chapter 389

    "Su Ning, you bitch!"


    Realizing that she has been cheated by Su Ning, he Ru stands up angrily and wants to teach Su Ning a lesson. She is afraid of the little girl beside her.


    "If you don''t divorce, you go to jail."


    Su Ning is too lazy to talk nonsense with he Ru. She believes that he Ru will go back and tell Qiao Zhentian that Qiao Zhentian is afraid of death and selfish. It''s impossible for her to enter that place.


    Wheelchair forward, she first step out of the cafe.


    Su Xincheng also understand, Su Ning let her he Ru about to come, is to help her and Qiao Zhentian divorce.


    Qiao Zhentian used to disguise himself as a docile and obedient good man. Now he is driven out of Su''s house by himself, just like a blood sucking worm clinging to her. If he doesn''t suck up her blood, it''s impossible to divorce.


    It''s a tough battle to sue Qiao Zhentian. How can he Ru be stimulated? It''s easy for he Ru to tell Qiao Zhentian''s husband and wife relationship.


    This marriage, Qiao Zhentian is not reconciled again, also be forced to have no way!


    Su Xincheng looks at Su Ning''s figure with a smile on her face. When she sees he Ru chasing Su Ning and scolding him, her anger gushes out from the bottom of her heart. She quickly walks up to he Ru and raises her hand.


    "Su Xincheng! How dare you hit me


    She said, Su Xincheng is a slap in the past.


    It''s not the first time I''ve played he Ru.


    Ten more, there is no way to eliminate her anger in the heart, as well as the guilt of Ning Ning.


    Su Xincheng calm face, hands up and down again to the disgusting face, fan past.


    One by one, all the hatred and anger were in these slaps, which made he Ru forget to fight back.


    At the end, he Ru''s cheek was swollen and frightening. Tears fell down and blurred her eyes.


    "Su Xincheng, you have been cheated by Su Ning."


    She shows weakness and tries to win Su Xincheng''s sympathy with her tears.


    Su Xincheng looks at her crying appearance, in the brain floats Qiao Yimo''s feeling.


    ha-ha! The two men cry like each other. She didn''t see it before.


    "Bitch!"


    She raised her hand again and slapped him in the past. He Ru fell to the ground.


    "She is my daughter, my own daughter born in October! Who are you cursing, bitch


    Su Xincheng said more excited, she really hate, hate their mistakes again and again.


    "For your daughter''s sake, I don''t believe in my own, and I''ll drive her out of Nancheng."


    The wrong thing in this life is not to fall in love with that man, but to destroy Qiao Zhentian''s family!


    "It''s her shamelessly trying to hook up with Zhentian..."


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as she mentions Su Xincheng, she is even more angry. She looks at he Ru crying on the ground, raises her foot and steps down.


    Sharp and thin high heel pain he Ru cried out miserably.


    "Qiao Zhentian is nothing! It''s nothing without me


    Fortunately, she came back four years ago. Otherwise, something happened to Ning Ning. It''s no use killing Qiao Zhentian.


    "Tell him to bookmark the divorce agreement obediently, but I will never forget what their father and daughter have done to Ning Ning."


    With that, Su Xincheng glares at he Ru again. She can''t forget Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo, and she can''t forgive what she did in the past.


    "Su Xincheng, if you do this to us, there will be retribution."


    He Ru was beaten all over, she cried out.


    Su Xincheng stops, turns slightly and looks at he Ru coldly, "retribution, I already have retribution."


    Congning''s wasted legs is her retribution!


    Ning Ning does not want her mother, which is her biggest retribution!

 Chapter 390

    The inside of the cafe was cleared and the outside was cleaned. No one will know what''s going on here.


    He Ru was beaten so miserably because she was guilty and didn''t dare to call the police.


    However, there are still people who see clearly what happened in the cafe.


    In another part of the mall hall, the man sat in a chair and looked at the monitor on his mobile phone.


    The picture in the monitor is clear, and Su Xincheng, who is angry and regretful, is also seen.


    Wrong is wrong, no one can go back to the past!


    He saw almost, put the mobile phone away, turned and walked forward, did not walk a few steps, met Su Ning.


    The girl in the wheelchair inherited the advantages of her parents'' appearance, beautiful and delicate as a princess. No, she should have been as respectable as the princess, and loved by everyone.


    But now he became a useless man who could not walk, and his face was even more pale and haggard.


    After watching the play, he should have left, but when he ran into her, and then looked at her thin face, he finally raised his feet and walked over.


    Su Ning is tired. She doesn''t wait for Su Xincheng to let ya ya take her back to Yan Yugui.


    When her eyelids fell down, a man came over, and the tall figure stood in front of her. She looked up and saw Mr. Xu with a peerless face. She was stunned. At this time, her sleepiness gradually dissipated.


    The two people''s eyes are opposite. Su Ning''s mouth is pursed and wants to say hello. Then she thinks about what Mr. Xu did at the banquet. She feels cold and can''t laugh.


    "It''s a coincidence."


    Mr. Xu spoke first.


    How can Mr. Xu, who can see through other people''s minds, Miss Su Ning''s alienation and indifference.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning gave a word and didn''t want to talk with Mr. Xu.


    She is inexplicably close to this man, but after being calculated, she naturally does not want to have other contacts.


    Now, she is not able to move and is often slaughtered by others, so she still has to guard against some people, such as Mr. Xu in front of her.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Looking at Su Ning who is on guard against himself, Mr. Xu said in a light voice.


    "Ning Ning!" Su Ning is about to respond when Su Xincheng''s voice comes from behind.


    Su Ning turns around and looks at Su Xincheng who is in a hurry.


    "Congning." Su Xincheng looks at Su Ning talking to people from a distance and runs to her in a hurry.


    Her eyes only Su Ning a person, as for the side, did not notice.


    "I can catch up with you."


    "Anything else?"


    Su Ning light way back, she helped Su Xincheng, but does not mean to forgive Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t believe her. For the sake of Qiao Yimo and Qiao Zhentian, the father and daughter hurt themselves again and again. Their feelings for Su Xincheng gradually fade.


    Su Xincheng sees Su Ning''s coldness in her eyes. She feels a pain in her heart and says in a soft voice, "Mom, will you go back to Yan Yu Gui?"


    Her eyes are looking forward to Su Ning, hoping that Su Ning will answer the request.


    What we can do now is to get close to congealing slowly.


    "No more." Su Ning refused.


    "Congning." Su Xincheng calls again. She squats in front of Su Ning and reaches out to hold her hand.


    "Mom is wrong."


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red and tears fell out of them.


    "I was blinded and cheated again and again."


    First that man, then Qiao Zhentian, Su Xincheng does not know how long his eyes are.

 Chapter 391

    "I thought Qiao Zhentian was different from that man. I didn''t expect that these two were the same scum."


    Su Xincheng said hatefully.


    "From now on, I''ll listen to you, OK?"


    Su Xincheng red eyes continue to say, don''t hope Ning Ning can immediately forgive themselves, but want a can make up for and take care of Ning Ning opportunity.


    Finish saying, she raised her head, don''t want to let tears fall too fast, let Ning Ning see.


    In the blurred eyes, suddenly a man''s cold and gloomy face came in. Su Xincheng thought it was in a dream.


    Over the years, she didn''t know how many dreams she had. She dreamed of the man who was very kind to her, the man who delivered her body and mind, and the man who drove her out of the imperial capital cruelly in the end.


    Is this a dream?


    Su Xincheng looked again and found that he was real, more real than her previous dreams, and she obviously felt warm holding Ning Ning''s hand.


    "Pa" sound, Su Xincheng raised his hand to give himself a slap.


    The sound of slapping makes Su Ning puzzled.


    Say, Su Xincheng how give oneself a slap!


    Su Xincheng wants to prove that everything in front of her is not a dream, so give her a slap to see if it hurts! Results, pain! It''s really painful. From the cheek to the chest, it''s painful.


    "Su Xincheng!"


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng''s tears suddenly rolling out. She calls.


    Turn your head again and see Mr. Xu behind you.


    And Su Xincheng''s different, Mr. Xu holding a pair of eyes, cold and shocking.


    "Do you know Mr. Xu?"


    Su Ning feels something is wrong and asks Su Xincheng.


    Su Ning''s words bring back Su Xincheng''s thoughts. She didn''t expect to meet a man she hadn''t seen for more than 20 years.


    But, all must not let coagulate discover.


    Su Xincheng raised his hand and gave himself a slap, and then cried, "Ning Ning, mother is wrong, you forgive me."


    In order to make Su Ning believe that she wants to get her forgiveness, she slaps her in the face. Su Xincheng gives her another one


    "All right." Su Ning believed me.


    "You divorced Qiao Zhentian first."


    There is no saying to forgive or not. Su Xincheng is her biological mother and the only relative in the world.


    This meaning is too special for Su Ning.


    She has no father since childhood, Su Xincheng used to be everything to her.


    "Yes, yes." Su Xincheng nods. She stands up and lowers her head to wipe the tears from her eyes. At this time, she can''t let Su Ning see her difference.


    Ning Ning is already very poor. When she meets a mother like herself, she can''t let her know that Mr. Xu is her biological father.


    I remember that in order to annoy her, I said something about my father abandoning them. At that time, I must have hurt Cong Ning to the bone.


    Wipe clean tears, Su Xincheng took a breath, let oneself look very calm.


    She asked Su Ning with a smile, "is this Mr. Xu?"


    Xu didn''t leave. He stood in the same place and looked at the front coldly.


    This man''s mind, is always difficult to guess, Su Xincheng is not his opponent.


    Love a, heart split a, so that let her back feelings terrible.


    "Yes."


    Su Ning remembers that Mr. Xu, who is behind her, turns her wheelchair and introduces her to Su Xincheng. At the same time, she looks at Su Xincheng and his wife


    Mr. Xu.


    "Last time you said you wanted to introduce me. I didn''t expect to meet you in the mall."


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, Mr. Xu." Su Xincheng endured the pain and anger in her heart and put out her hand with a smile.


    She tried to control her emotions, for fear of impulse, and this hand was slapped by Mr. Xu.

 Chapter 392

    She doesn''t love Qiao Zhentian, so Su Xincheng doesn''t have much heartache for Qiao Zhentian''s betrayal. She is angry, is for himself to find a slag man hurt to Ning Ning and regret.


    But she hated Mr. Xu to the core.


    At this time, he was even more afraid that Mr. Xu would expose that they were old acquaintances. He did not love himself, and he did not regard Ning Ning as his daughter. It was not impossible for him to tell the past things.


    "Hello Mr. Xu returned two words. He glanced at Su Xincheng''s hand and didn''t touch it.


    Su Xincheng takes it back with a sneer. She thinks she''s dirty, and she thinks he''s sick!


    "Ning Ning, let''s go." Su Xincheng said to Su Ning with a smile.


    Su Ning knows that Mr. Xu is cold and unfathomable. It''s fair that he doesn''t touch Su Xincheng''s hand.


    "Good!" Su Ning replied that she didn''t want to get along with Mr. Xu.


    Su Xincheng gives Mr. Xu a smile. When she pushes Su Ning through, her smile disappears, her eyes become extremely sharp, and there is a strong chill inside.


    He broke his promise and went to Nancheng for what!


    Su Xincheng suddenly uneasy, and then think of this surname Xu ran to the mall and Ning Ning ran into, I''m afraid he is against Ning Ning Ning.


    Without taking a few steps, Su Xincheng rings his voice and says to Su Ning, "this man looks hard to deal with. Ning Ning, stay away from him."


    Su Ning thinks the same in her heart.


    "I know."


    The conversation between the two clearly fell into Mr. Xu''s ears. His cold face became more and more gloomy, and his hands were tightly held.


    Su Xincheng!


    More hateful than ever!


    He turned around and walked to the other side. On the way, he received a call from Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai reports his work to him. Xu Bai, who has been cultivated by the old man, is very excellent. It is his pride to have such a son.


    In his life, he has an excellent son, a beautiful and healthy daughter, and a gentle and virtuous wife, which should be said to be satisfied.


    Su Xincheng follows Su Ning''s car. She thinks about it and has to ask Su Ning about Xu.


    "Ning Ning, this Mr. Xu is really not a good thing."


    Mr. Xu is unfathomable. Su Ning knows, but he is not a good thing. This


    "Why are you so sure?"


    In front of Mr. Xu, Su Xincheng is very natural.


    After leaving, Su Xincheng said again and again that Mr. Xu was not good. One person had so many bad impressions of another person just because of the first face. Su Ning''s heart was speechless.


    Su Xincheng is asked to be speechless. She doesn''t want Su Ning to have much contact with her surname Xu, and she can''t act too hastily.


    "Feel."


    She has to answer like this, in order not to let Su Ning doubt any more, she asks, "Ning Ning, what do you think?"


    "A good husband and a good father." Su Ning said frankly, "but it''s not a good thing."


    Su Ning and Su Xincheng share the same view on this point.


    Su Xincheng nods and thinks that it''s not right. Ning Ning also affirms that Xu is not a good thing.


    Did Xu hurt Ning Ning.


    Su Xincheng has doubts in her eyes, which Su Ning can see. She says, "he invited me to the Xu''s banquet before."


    Su Ning simply tells what happened to Xu. Su Xincheng was depressed yesterday and came to see he Ru today. She doesn''t know what happened at Xu''s banquet.


    Hearing that Xu stepped on Su Ning and let Xu Qianjin make the show, Su Xincheng angrily scolded, "beast!"

 Chapter 393

    No, not even animals!


    Su Xincheng really thinks that she should send Ning Ning away and go back to beat Xu.


    ¡±Not a beast¡° Su Ning fainted the voice to return a way.


    Mr. Xu is Miss Xu''s father, for his daughter''s sake, there is nothing wrong!


    ¡±Why did he step on you to make his daughter show off? " It suddenly occurred to Su Xincheng.


    There''s a reason for this. He doesn''t do things for nothing.


    "Yes..."


    What does Su Xincheng think of? He looks at Su Ning in surprise, "like Gu Jingchen?"


    She remembered that the Xu family had come to attend Mr. Gu''s banquet.


    Seeing Su Ning''s smile, Su Xincheng is more sure of her guess.


    "Gu Jingchen is really popular!"


    Before Qiao Yimo, now Xu Qianjin.


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t like Qiao Yimo, but Xu Qianjin?


    Su Xincheng has never met the daughter of the Xu family, but the daughter he taught is closely related to the two families of the imperial capital. Such a girl is the daughter of heaven!


    No, she was.


    "Here comes the Su family."


    Su Ning doesn''t talk to Su Xincheng. When the car stops, she says to Su Xincheng.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Xincheng doesn''t want to leave. She looks at Su Ning, "don''t worry, I won''t let him snatch Gu Jingchen from you!"


    This sentence heard Su Ning''s mouth pursed more, she also remembered that Su Xincheng was very opposed to her and Gu Jingchen together.


    "No need."


    Su Ning lightly opened a mouth, is don''t need Su Xincheng to intervene, also don''t need to tube.


    Su Xincheng didn''t say anything more. She bent over and got off the car wisely.


    She knows Su Ning''s temperament. She has done so many things to hurt her that she can''t forgive her.


    Before Ning Ning gave her so many opportunities, she didn''t know how to cherish them.


    Now you have to take your time to ask for forgiveness.


    Su Xincheng is not the only one who wants Su Ning''s forgiveness, so is Gu Jingchen.


    He knew that Su Ning took Su Xincheng to see he Ru today, and he Ru went to see Qiao Zhentian after that. He told Qiao Zhentian what he had said to Su Ning and Su Xincheng, and finally got a beating from Qiao Zhentian.


    However, Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian are inevitable and certain.


    This matter has nothing to do with Gu Jingchen. He only hopes that Ning Ning can live a good life.


    When he came back, it was still early. He was back from work.


    Seeing him enter the door, sister an whispered to Gu Jingchen that Su Ning fell asleep as soon as she came back from outside.


    It has been three hours since noon, and Su Ning is particularly sleepy these days.


    If you don''t know Gu Jingchen''s male problems, sister an suspects Su Ning is pregnant


    A person is not pregnant, but sleep so much, it is not at ease.


    Gu Jingchen thinks about it and thinks Su Ning is too tired recently. Every time he comes back, she is sleeping. She says she is sleepy before seven in the evening.


    He thought that Su Ning was tired. When he heard sister an say so, he immediately went to the room to have a look.


    The curtain in the room is drawn, and the dark hand can''t be seen. Gu Jingchen turns on the bedside lamp. In the dim light, Su Ning sleeps soundly, and calmly lets Gu Jingchen not feel her breathing.


    Gu Jingchen''s heart inexplicably had a kind of fear, he slowly approached, hand out on Su Ning''s nose, feel her breath, he was relieved.


    Why, his heart is so confused! Why is there a kind of congealing in the feeling of leaving him!

 Chapter 394

    "Congning."


    Gu Jingchen carefully light call way, Su Ning on the bed is still closed eyes did not respond.


    "Ning Ning!"


    He rang the voice to call again, Su Ning''s eyelids moved, she opened her eyes from sleep, saw Gu Jingchen''s worry, said, "what time?"


    Gu Jingchen sits on the bed and leans against Su Ning. Then he holds Su Ning up to his arms.


    In the quiet night, two people lean against each other. He holds Su Ning tightly.


    "Sister an said," you''ve been sleeping for a long time? "


    "Ning Ning, you''ve been sleeping a lot lately."


    Gu Jingchen said in a soft voice. He didn''t feel anything abnormal before. Just now, he was standing by the bed, looking at Su Ning in deep sleep, and suddenly felt that she couldn''t wake up.


    "Tired."


    Su Ning felt the warmth from Gu Jingchen''s arms and said faintly.


    She lied quietly.


    "Well." Gu Jingchen lowered his head and put his chin on Su Ning''s neck.


    Su Ning is in his arms, but he always feels that she is far away from him.


    "Ning Ning, I told you last time that I would go abroad for medical treatment. Let''s go next week. "


    He doesn''t want to put it off any longer.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning answered, but she said, "I still have something to do. I''d better leave in a month."


    She turned her head, looked at Gu Jingchen, gave him a rare smile and asked, "is that ok?"


    Su Ning is so gentle and speaks to himself. Gu Jingchen''s heart is rippling. He says, "the earlier you look, the better. Half a month later."


    "Well!"


    Su Ning''s smile on the corner of her mouth became thicker. She knew that Gu Jingchen would hold it down for a short time and deliberately said it for a month.


    Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter have been driven out of Su''s house. Su Xincheng also divorced Qiao Zhentian and retaliated Gu Jingchen!


    She doesn''t want to go on!


    Time does not allow her to continue!


    It''s time for her to leave south city.


    "Congning." Gu Jingchen doesn''t know that Su Ning is planning to leave Nancheng. He hugs her again. "Ning Ning, it''s good to hold you like this!"


    Everything in the past, missed too much, he didn''t want to be wrong again.


    "Ning Ning, shall we live like this all our lives?"


    He asked softly and raised his head.


    Dare not look at Su Ning''s face, more afraid to hear Su Ning''s answer.


    He knows Su Ning''s temperament too well. She can''t rub sand into her eyes. Four years ago, he did not answer her phone, indirectly destroyed her legs, lost their children, whatever the reason, it was his fault.


    He''s useless. He can''t even protect her.


    Ning Ning, what should he do if he still refuses to take him!


    "Good!"


    However, Gu Jingchen heard Su Ning''s answer.


    A word, light light, very calm, no ups and downs of the tone, Gu Jingchen heard is full of ecstasy.


    "Really?"


    He said happily, "you mustn''t cheat me!"


    "Ning Ning, you will forgive me!"


    Gu Jingchen asked again, Su Ning gave a smile, no positive answer.


    forgive!


    If the rest of her life is long, I''m afraid she won''t return to Nancheng and will marry Gu Jingchen.


    She will forget the relationship and meet another man.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t have that much time.


    Knowing that she didn''t have much time, she decided to go back to Nancheng and see him again!


    A person loves a person, love to despair, love to grief, want to come back to disturb his peaceful life, let his later half of life because of their own reasons, lead a bad life.


    When she knew what he was thinking and that he didn''t mean not to answer his phone four years ago, she actually compromised.


    She didn''t want to be so tired and hate, as for love! Not anymore.

 Chapter 395

    "Ning Ning, I''m so happy."


    Gu Jingchen happily said that no matter how much he has become in the past four years, he still looks like a child begging for candy in front of Su Ning.


    She gives a sweet word, he seems to get the world.


    "I''ll go to the doctor, too."


    Gu Jingchen then said.


    This "disease" refers to his hidden disease.


    When Su Ning is not in Nancheng, he resists to see a psychologist. Whether it''s good or not is of little use to him.


    Ning Ning came back, especially during this period of time, he went to see the doctor very diligently.


    He wants Ning Ning, to have another child of theirs!


    "When you go abroad, your legs will look good, and then we''ll have another child, OK?"


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes are full of smiles. He happily fantasizes about his future life.


    "No, two."


    "No, three!"


    He wants to have many children, and then watch them grow up with Ning Ning, and then they grow old together.


    "Ha ha." Su Ning laughed because of his words, "am I a sow?"


    Two! Three! The more you want, the better.


    "I''m a pig, too."


    Gu Jingchen replied with a smile, and then he looked down at Su Ning''s face. His lips went to kiss her lips, and then moved to her lips.


    "Ning Ning, I love you!"


    He has said these three words many times in the past.


    Now, to export, still serious, is still his innermost thoughts.


    For the rest of my life, I just want to be with her!


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She was kissed by him and said, "I want to eat your fish."


    "Yes, sir


    Gu Jingchen reluctantly releases Su Ning. However, what his wife says, he will do it right away.


    "I will finish the task soon."


    He went to bed with a smile on his face. When he came to the door, his eyes looked at Su Ning gently.


    Su Ning looks at him and smiles faintly. When the door is opened and closed, her eyes turn red instantly.


    Gu Jingchen, I don''t want to cheat you!


    But, we two are predestined relationship after all!


    Tears fall out. Su Ning takes a breath. She doesn''t give herself a chance to continue to cry. She raises the back of her hand to erase the tear in her eyes.


    He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Chu Feng, "it''s time for you to come back!"


    Chu Feng can understand the meaning of this message. According to what he said before, how should he start planning to leave Nancheng?


    Su Ning''s information passed, and Chu Feng came back quickly.


    It was mu''an who went to the airport to meet Chu Feng. In the airport hall, mu''an saw Chu Feng walking in high-heeled shoes. He was shocked and opened his eyes.


    Chufeng is so handsome in men''s clothes that he doesn''t know how many girls he charms. If he doesn''t know that she is a girl, mu An''an will love her.


    There is no way. Chu Feng is so charming.


    Chu Feng, who changed into women''s clothes, took a plane for three hours and received many business cards from men.


    Mu An''an takes Chu Feng into their appointed box, where Su Ning is waiting.


    Before receiving mu An''an''s phone call, she said that Chu Feng had changed back into women''s clothes. Su Ning asked sister an and Yaya to come back.


    There were only three of them in the box.


    Chu Feng steps on high-heeled shoes to come in, not wearing the habit of her to Su Ning side, almost twist feet.


    "How did you change back to women''s clothes?"


    Su Ning looks at Chu Feng who stands firm body to sit down, ask a way.


    Su Ning was dazzled by her bright red dress, thin red high heels, big wave wig and red lip color.

 Chapter 396

    This is the second time that Chu Feng wears women''s clothes in front of them. Last time he was drugged at Mr. Gu''s banquet, he had to change into Qiao Yimo''s skirt.


    This time, Chu Feng obviously dressed up carefully.


    "If she doesn''t dress like this, where can she get out of the imperial capital?"


    On the way, Mu an an asked the same question.


    "Well?"


    Su Ning stares at Chu Feng, and it is obvious that Chu Feng is in trouble.


    "She introduced me to a girl who liked me very much."


    "She" refers to Mrs. Chu.


    "You don''t want to marry?"


    Su Ning asked with a smile.


    Chu Feng in order not to let the girl interested in himself, these years more and more high cold, but don''t know her this way, the more by the little girl like.


    "Yes." Mu An''an said, "every day to report to the Chu family, Chu wind a go out, stick up."


    "Chu Feng refused many times, but it didn''t work."


    Some people are more frustrated and more courageous. With the intention of Mrs. Chu, it is very difficult for Chu Feng to leave the Chu family, let alone the imperial capital.


    So, she left Chu''s house in the middle of the night, and was afraid of being stuck by girls. She came to the airport and had to change into women''s clothes.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Do you really marry people?"


    "I can''t get married." Chu Feng didn''t intend to compromise. She sacrificed for Mrs. Chu because she was their family.


    However, to spoil a girl''s life-long happiness, she does not allow herself to do so.


    "If she forces me, I don''t mind being public." Chu Feng Leng next voice says, of course this is to have no choice of choice.


    "Leave me alone for the time being." Chu Feng should way, "she can''t find me, will die."


    "Well!"


    Su Ning nodded.


    "Now, it''s your business." Chu Feng added a word, this word hears Mu an an some strange.


    "What else does Ning Ning have to do?"


    "Is it the divorce of her mother and Qiao Zhentian?"


    Qiao Zhentian has agreed to divorce Su Xincheng. They went to the Civil Affairs Bureau today to go through the formalities.


    "By the way, uncle Lu Feng and aunt Gu are also divorcing?"


    When it comes to divorce, Mu an immediately remembers Lu Feng and Gu ran.


    Gu Ran has been trying to break up Su Ning and Gu Jingchen. They are not separated. Lu Feng is determined to divorce her.


    Both of them are old and have a son. The elders of the Lu family do not agree with their divorce.


    Gu ran was even more reluctant to make trouble with Lu Feng at home every day.


    Lu Feng was annoyed and moved out of the Lu family alone.


    Su Ning also heard about Gu ran and Lu Feng.


    They are two people of different natures. They have been running in for so many years, but they haven''t finished yet. Now Lu Feng is under the influence of Gu ran and is drugged by Gu Jingchen. It''s unbearable.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Mu an an then said, "come back, let''s talk again!"


    After mu''an left, Chu Feng asked Su Ning, "when are you going to talk to an an?"


    "If Ann wants to know, let her know."


    Su Ning lightly returns a way, her calmness hears Chu breeze to annoy to get up, "you really don''t even want to try?"


    "There''s no difference between trying and not trying!"


    It''s better not to try.


    Chu Feng knows how stubborn Su Ning is. She reaches for Su Ning''s hand and says, "Ning Ning, I really don''t want you to let it go!"


    "Three percent is also an opportunity!"


    "Chu Feng, don''t persuade me." Su Ning replied quietly that if the operation fails, she will not wake up, and then


    For Gu Jingchen, Su Xincheng, Chu Feng and an an, she would be a burden.


    Since you know the ending, why not be cruel and give others some hope.

 Chapter 397

    The pain is only temporary, five years! decade! Twenty years! In the end, it will be forgotten with time.


    "Chu Feng!"


    The door of the box is suddenly pushed open by mu An''an. Su Ning and Chu Feng turn their heads to look at mu An''an with a flustered face, thinking that she has heard their conversation.


    "No


    Mu an an anxiously said, "Fu yunmo has come."


    An''an has a big nerve. Many things are not as careful as Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    At Mr. Gu Da''s birthday party, Chu Feng starts to talk nonsense and explains to Mu An''an where he went that night.


    Two days ago, she collided with Lu Shaohan, who reprimanded her for Qiao Yimo.


    She is dead hearted to Lu Shaohan and doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense. Before leaving, Lu Shaohan said that she was vicious and gave Qiao such a heavy dose of medicine that she was almost destroyed by a man.


    Mu An''an suddenly realized that Chu Feng was also drugged that night.


    If Chu Feng really goes to the hospital, she won''t be unable to get in touch all night. Smart, she immediately thinks of a possibility and calls Chu Feng immediately.


    Chu Feng and Su Ning don''t agree with mu An''an about some things. They know that her mind is simple, and her heart is high and unhappy.


    Moreover, mu''an, who didn''t want to be happy, was brought into the dark abyss by them.


    Since mu An''an asked, Chu Feng told Fu yunmo that he was the antidote.


    After hearing this, mu An''an was shocked and kept a good secret for Chu Feng.


    As soon as she got out of the box and went to the bathroom, she saw Fu yunmo and immediately thought about Chu Feng and his affairs. When she heard Fu yunmo stop herself, she ran away.


    "Why did he come?"


    Chu Feng frowned and said in a light voice.


    "I don''t think I''ll come here."


    Su Ning just finished, outside came the sound of footsteps, and then the voice of Fu yunmo.


    "Miss Su, may I come in?"


    Fu yunmo sees mu An''an and knows that Su Ning is still inside. Su Ning and mu An''an look at Chu Feng in a hurry.


    Chu Feng looked down at his skirt and was afraid.


    If it''s OK to wear men''s clothes, Fu yunmo won''t doubt her half when she is Chu master.


    But, as she is


    "Come on


    Looking around, mu''an, who couldn''t find a hiding place, came and pressed Chu Feng''s body down, "under the table."


    Chu Feng didn''t respond, so she was put under the tablecloth by mu An''an. She explored her head and wanted to say that she could hide on the windowsill. The door of the box was pushed open and Fu yunmo came in.


    "Third Master Fu!"


    Su Ning turns around and greets Fu yunmo with a smile.


    Mu An''an kicked Chu Feng under the tablecloth and sat down in Chu Feng''s position just now.


    Fu yunmo comes in with a smile and his eyes fall on Su Ning''s other side.


    The position was obviously moved, and there were three sets of chopsticks on the table.


    "Sit down." Su Ning didn''t explain. The more she said, the more skeptical Fu yunmo was.


    The Third Master of the Fu family, how can he be a useless straw bag! This man is not a few years older than Gu Jingchen, but he became famous ten years earlier in Nancheng.


    "Thank you." Fu yunmo smiles and sits down beside Su Ning.


    "Are there any more guests to come?"


    "Jing Chen said he would come later." Su Ning returned naturally.


    Fu yunmo knows that Gu Jingchen sticks to her very tightly.


    "Oh."


    Indeed, Fu yunmo has no doubt.


    "I''ve heard that if you''re here, come and have a look."


    "This is Mr. Fu''s?"


    Su Ning was in a panic and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my property."


    It really happened that they went to Fu yunmo''s site to eat.

 Chapter 398

    Mu''an was afraid to speak, so she ordered a box casually. How could it be Fu yunmo''s.


    I don''t know if Fu yunmo will think they are suspicious, and then go to the monitoring of this restaurant? If so? Will you find Chu Feng in women''s clothes?


    Mu an an nervously clenched his hands and dared not look at Fu yunmo.


    Su Ning is also worried, but her face doesn''t change. She smiles and talks with Fu yunmo about the design style of the restaurant. She praises Fu yunmo for his foresight.


    "My friend, Chu Feng likes this kind of restaurant, but he is not in Nancheng. Next time I bring him here, Mr. Fu will give me a discount! "


    "Miss Su will bring her friends over and hang up the account."


    Fu yunmo said with a smile, "I''ll ask Gu Jingchen for it."


    "I thought that Mr. Fu would say" free bill. "


    Su Ning takes Fu yunmo''s joke.


    "Miss Su, come back later and call me."


    Fu yunmo finished, smile congealed in the mouth, he was silent.


    In this way, tell Su Ning and Mu an an that he has something to ask.


    "What does the third master want to ask us?"


    Su Ning said directly, thinking of driving Fu yunmo away as soon as possible.


    The longer Fu yunmo stayed in the box, the more disturbing.


    "Miss Su, Miss mu."


    Fu yunmo opened his mouth and said, "I met a woman at Mr. Gu Da''s banquet. Do you know her?"


    "Well?"


    "There were so many women that day."


    Fu yunmo takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, opens the screen, and a woman comes into Su Ning''s and mu An''an''s eyes.


    At that time, Chu Feng, who slipped out of the hotel room, wrapped her head in a towel and couldn''t see her face clearly.


    "Mr. Fu, who is this?" Mu an an stares at double eyes, surprised ground asks a way, "can''t see her appearance?"


    Fu yunmo put away his mobile phone. After the woman put him to sleep, she ran away and wrapped her head in a towel for fear that he would come to the door.


    He was sure they knew each other.


    Gu''s Hotel, he turned over the surveillance, did not see her figure.


    She was like a ghost, and disappeared after that night, and he was like a beautiful dream.


    "I want to know who she is, too?"


    Fu yunmo lightened the smile of the corner of his mouth and returned.


    "Is she the woman of Third Master Fu?" Su Ning thought of Chu Feng under the table and asked Fu yunmo this question.


    "Yes." Fu yunmo admitted that he did not hide from Su Ning and mu An''an, "I had a night with her."


    "Just one night, it''s worth remembering." Su Ning replied with a smile, "how good she is!"


    Fu yunmo a smile, frankly way, "not much good."


    He can''t identify a woman because of a one night relationship.


    Because, this is his first woman.


    Now that she''s asleep, it''s time to find her.


    "Well?"


    Su Ning and mu An''an think that Fu yunmo has been looking for Chu Feng for so long, but they have fallen asleep.


    Fu yunmo''s answer surprised them and made them feel that the man was so emotional.


    "Marriage is not a joke."


    He doesn''t have to marry this sleeping woman just for one night.


    However, we still have to be responsible.


    "If you want to find her, try it."


    Fu yunmo said, "if appropriate, the best."


    He wants to find her, try to get along with her, three outlooks and personality are suitable, so together.


    "Unfortunately, Mr. Fu can''t find her."


    Su Ning said with a smile, "since she can''t find it, it means that she doesn''t want to have any trouble with third master Fu."


    In this way, Fu yunmo frowned, but also understood.


    "Indeed! I am stubborn

 Chapter 399

    Su Ning had to appreciate the present third master Fu.


    He has top appearance and first-class family background. He controls the power of Fu family in Nancheng, and is also the boss behind Shengshi entertainment.


    It can be said that he has the qualification to come at random, and he is the kind who has never touched his body in the flowers.


    But he didn''t!


    Su Ning didn''t know anything about Fu yunmo when he was studying, but after he took over Fu and Shengshi entertainment, he didn''t have Yingyan around him, not even a lace scandal.


    Are journalists afraid?


    It''s this man who cherishes himself and is loyal to his body and feelings.


    He will not rely on power and appearance to buy and sell women''s bodies with money to satisfy his temporary happiness.


    "Third Master Fu, a good man!"


    Fu yunmo smiles, does not deny, but also did not admit.


    He is a man, in the case of single for a long time, can not completely control the burst of desire.


    "Jing Chen is."


    Fu yunmo then returned.


    Gu Jingchen''s infatuation with Su Ning is beyond his reach.


    The woman who sent her to the door was under the condition of being drugged again. He couldn''t just boil himself down like Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning smiles. She looks at Fu yunmo and starts to leave. She stops him.


    "Mr. Fu, can I talk to you about Gu Jingchen?"


    As the voice falls, mu An''an looks at Su Ning suspiciously. Ning Ning wants to understand. Do you want to start over with Gu Jingchen?


    She felt that she was not suitable to be here, so she stood up and took the initiative to leave.


    Go to the box door, think of Chu Feng under the table, forget it, let Chu Feng continue to squat under it.


    Fu yunmo sat down again and asked, "if you ask me, why don''t you talk to him?"


    "Be honest!"


    He said two words lightly.


    Su Ning smiles, "but I don''t want to be honest."


    No later feelings, frank or not, for her, meaningless.


    If she has only experienced a failed relationship, then she has learned that if she wants to be with someone, she has to be honest with each other.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Fu yunmo did not say any more and asked.


    "Four years ago, when I had an accident, he was in good condition."


    She knew intermittently from many people''s mouths what had happened to Gu Jingchen four years ago. When she saw Fu yunmo, she suddenly wanted to listen to him in other people''s eyes.


    "Not long after you broke up with him, he was locked up when he came back home."


    "Mr. Gu wants him to separate from you and marry..."


    Fu Yun Mo dun dun, Su Ning chuckled, then said, "Xu family gold."


    "Yes."


    Four years ago, Gu family tried every means to make his son marry Miss Xu and improve his status in Nancheng.


    When Gu Jingchen refused to agree, he forcibly imprisoned people.


    In the upper class, the family attaches great importance to interests. It''s normal for them to choose Miss Xu instead of Su Ning. However, it''s rare for them to force their son in such a way regardless of family affection.


    "When you had an accident, Jing Chen had no choice but to see the phone."


    Mrs. Gu told Su Ning that Gu Jingchen was her son, so she spoke with emotion.


    Fu yunmo, as a spectator, stated a fact in a plain tone.


    "It was this call that caused your tragedy."


    When Fu yunmo said that, his eyes fell on Su Ning''s legs.


    The tablecloth blocked her legs. Looking down, he saw the bright red corners of her clothes.


    Su Ning''s dress is cyan, in sharp contrast to the red on the ground.

 Chapter 400

    "And then that?" Su Ning sees Fu yunmo find Chu Fenglu''s skirt outside. She rings out her voice and pulls Fu yunmo''s thoughts back.


    "Oh."


    Fu yunmo answers. He looks up at Su Ning''s normal face.


    "We didn''t know about his imprisonment at that time. We kept it a secret from our family."


    "Until Gu ran gave him the medicine..."


    Fu yunmo is the only son. His elders have been strict with his education since childhood, and developed his rigorous style of doing things.


    Gu Jingchen has a elder sister, who is also the only male heir of the Gu family. Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu used to dote on him, but Mr. Gu wanted to see his son succeed.


    But everyone in the marriage of Gu Jingchen to keep the same attitude!


    Gu DA has to consider the interests of his family. He doesn''t like Su Ning''s family background.


    Gu ran wants to help Lu Feng seize the power of the Lu family by taking advantage of Gu Jingchen''s marriage.


    One imprisoned Gu Jingchen at home, the other drugged him in the meal, thinking that he couldn''t help sleeping with other girls, so as to break the relationship between him and Su Ning and force him to marry Xu Qianjin.


    "Gu family had to call me and Lu Cheng."


    The relationship between the three families has always been good, and Gu Jingchen listened to them very much.


    Really not to the point of having to, how can Gu family invite Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo home.


    At that time, Gu Jingchen disappeared in Nancheng for many days. The Gu family claimed that they were seriously ill. They had been to the Gu family before, and they were all rejected.


    So they are very curious about what happened to Gu Jingchen! When the door of the bedroom was opened, the windows in the room were staring at him from the outside. The room was dark, the light was on, and Gu Jingchen was trembling. He looked up and his bright eyes were dim.


    "When one is desperate, he is mad."


    Fu yunmo looked at Su Ning and said faintly.


    Hear "Crazy", those two words, Su Ning''s hands clench tightly, she feels cool from the palm into the heart.


    "What''s good about the back?"


    Her voice faded.


    He was imprisoned by his own father, drugged by his own sister, and knew that his beloved had a car accident and wasted his legs. He was crazy! How could he not be mad!


    "Seeing him like that, Gu knew he was scared!"


    Gu Jingchen is the only heir to Gu''s family. How can he not be afraid when he is forced to be like that! Gu Jingchen is crazy. What else does the Gu family take to gain a foothold in the upper class!


    "How is he good?"


    Su Ning asked again.


    "It was Lu Cheng who said something to him."


    Fu yunmo recalled that when he saw Gu Jingchen like that, he was very sad.


    Take care of your son! younger brother! grandson! It''s so cruel.


    It was Lu Cheng who said a few words in Gu Jingchen''s ear before he left.


    "If you want you, he must be strong himself!"


    "At that time, he was not completely crazy, so he listened to this sentence."


    Fu yunmo finished, stood up, "Miss Su, four years ago, you two broke up, each other have a fault."


    "You didn''t communicate with him in time, and he didn''t give you enough trust! So far as you two go


    "But over the past four years, he''s been working hard, he''s getting stronger. As his friend, I hope you can give him a chance! "


    Su Ning didn''t answer Fu yunmo''s words. She looked up, pursed the corners of her mouth and said, "thank you!"


    She should be relieved to know what she wants to know.


    "Mr. Fu, please take care of him."

 Chapter 401

    Fu yunmo was a little strange to hear this sentence. Before he came out of the box, he turned to look at Su Ning again. Instead of looking at Su Ning, he wanted to see what happened to the red corner of his coat?


    However, Fu yunmo held back his curiosity and opened the door.


    People left, sitting in a wheelchair Su Ning Leng Leng to play with the cup.


    Chu Feng climbs out, she manages clothes, an an is really, good window does not let hide, must press her under the table, squat her legs soft, turn to think of Fu yunmo said those words about feelings, her mouth corners up, show a faint smile.


    "You can try with him."


    Su Ning comes back to her senses and suggests to Chu Feng.


    "Fu yunmo is a good man."


    "What''s good?"


    Chu Feng light chip, "casually sleep a girl, still don''t want to marry back."


    "It''s casual, isn''t it?"


    Su Ning turns her head and looks at Chu Feng. She asks in a meaningful way.


    Does Chu Feng want to say that Fu yunmo is not casual enough? She thought of what happened in the corridor of the hotel that night. Her face turned red. She seemed to be a casual person! ? at that time, she was very hot and uncomfortable. She was walking towards the end of the corridor. When she saw Fu yunmo coming, she didn''t know why. She had been walking with the wall. When he passed through herself, she was soft and leaned to his arms.


    Almost did not consider, in that kind of situation and the body extremely does not adapt to the state, the rational she chose to sleep her.


    "You know very well that going to the hospital on your own is not very likely."


    "Besides, an an is dragged by Lu Shaohan and can''t come to you soon. You are more afraid of being dragged away by men of unknown origin on the road. "


    "So when he comes, you choose him decisively."


    Su Ning''s analysis is right, Chu Feng is silent.


    "Chu Feng..."


    Chu Feng leans lazily on the back of the chair and laughs at herself. Her thoughts at that time are all told by Su Ning, so she confesses.


    "Yes


    She a smile, that kind of situation, sleep Fu yunmo, is the best choice.


    "Handsome! Good family! I have nothing to choose from. "


    And she knows him best.


    After dressing up as a man, her friends are few and far between. In Nancheng, Fu yunmo is the only man she knows.


    Because they had a fight.


    "Sleeping with him, I earned it."


    Chufeng''s smile is stronger. In her life, Fu yunmo may be the only one she has ever slept with, and that night they will be the only one.


    "Chu Feng."


    "If you sleep with him for a long time, you will earn money."


    Su Ning poured boiling water and handed it to Chu Feng. Chu Feng was amused by her words, "I''m in a loss, OK?"


    "Chu Feng, you have to think about yourself."


    Su Ning says in a voice that she doesn''t agree with Chu Feng for the sake of Mrs. Chu and her sisters. She is devoted to other people, who may not think about her future.


    "Fu yunmo is very clear that he can''t completely resist the temptation of women, so he doesn''t allow those women to approach him ten steps."


    "It''s also because he has no one he likes."


    "Try to break up with him. If you can''t break up with him, you''ll be well off."


    Su Ning is really thinking about Chu Feng. She doesn''t want Chu Feng to be dragged down to the end by the family. She doesn''t marry all her life and ends up in a lonely situation.


    "What about you?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    "Since I know that Gu Jingchen loves you so much, there is no big misunderstanding between you. Why don''t you have an operation and give yourself a chance?"

 Chapter 402

    Chu Feng''s voice annoyed.


    Just say her! I don''t know how to think about myself.


    "I don''t want to live with a man who''s stupid and abnormal."


    Su Ning said half jokingly.


    "Su Ning, without you, he will be crazy."


    Crazy!


    Su Ning thinks Gu Jingchen won''t.


    "Coagulation, even if there is only one percent chance of surgery, will you try it?"


    Chu Feng gets excited. She holds Su Ning''s hand and says with red eyes.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. Her hands fell on her legs.


    "Chu Feng, I''m so tired! I''m so tired. "


    She had been thinking of death for a long time.


    Four years ago, she lost her child and her legs. She didn''t want to live.


    For four years, she lived as a walking corpse, and her life was not like death.


    Four years later, knowing that she didn''t have many days, she readily accepted the arrangement.


    Living, for her, is really too tired, she is not willing to use the identity of a useless person, so live without dignity.


    While they were chatting, they didn''t notice that mu''an was back.


    Mu an an went to the bathroom and came back. When she came to the door, she heard that there was no operation.


    Hearing Su Ning say "too tired" again, tears quickly come out of her eyes.


    They really thought that she didn''t know anything. Daisy couldn''t get in touch with Su Ning and called her.


    She just knows, Su Ning refuses to do this operation.


    She is very uncomfortable, but they do not say, she did not know as to continue to do a let them feel happy pistachio.


    Mu An''an thought and raised her hand to dry the tears in her eyes. With a smile, she pushed the door in and said with a smile, "it''s said that there''s a delicious fish here."


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "Eat


    Chu Feng''s mood returns to normal when mu An''an comes in. Su Ning smiles.


    Three people sitting together talking and laughing, no one mentioned the operation.


    Even if they know each other, as long as Su Ning''s decision, they will help if they don''t want to.


    Gu Jingchen to her really too sticky, a meal to eat less than 40 minutes, people ran over, hurt Chu Feng in a hurry to pick two, on the withdrawal.


    Gu Jingchen is clinging to Su Ning. He is flustered when he doesn''t see anyone at this moment.


    In the evening, he still sleeps with Su Ning. What makes Gu Jingchen happy is that Su Ning is very good in his arms. He doesn''t struggle or hurt him. This happy Gu Jingchen sees the dawn of the future.


    He didn''t know that Su Ning wanted to leave him some last gentleness.


    It''s very tight with her, as well as Su Xincheng.


    After helping Su Xincheng threaten he Ru, she comes to Yan Yugui with a lunch box every day, and then sets out the food she cooked in the morning on the table.


    Su Ning has eaten it. It tastes good. I never thought Su Xincheng would have a good cook.


    "Qiao Zhentian signed it."


    Su Xincheng came again today, she said while boiling out the soup.


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng with a smile on her face and doesn''t answer.


    "I didn''t give him a cent."


    Su Xincheng continued.


    Qiao Zhentian was afraid that she would find all the evidence to sue him for bigamy, so he endured the unwillingness in his heart and signed the agreement.


    "I see."


    Su Ning should say that she heard from an an yesterday.


    "Yes, yes."


    Su Xincheng answers. Seeing that Su Ning has no spirit, she reaches over to touch Su Ning''s forehead.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong? "


    The hand just touched Su Ning, Su Ning took her hand away.


    "Su Xincheng, since your affairs have been solved, please leave."

 Chapter 403

    Su Ning''s tone is insipid, without any feelings. After hearing Su Xincheng''s heart ache.


    Su Xincheng lowers her head and wants to say something more. Su Ning asks sister an to send her out.


    "In the future, please don''t come again."


    I don''t want to see Su Xincheng any more.


    "Congning." Su Xincheng''s eyes were red and tears rolled down from inside.


    Thinking about atonement, Su Ning can''t even give her this opportunity.


    Su Ning''s attitude is firm. No matter how hard Su Xincheng feels, she has to go first.


    She thinks that there is always a chance. As time goes on, she is better to Ning Ning. Ning Ning will forgive herself.


    However, Su Xincheng did not know where the time and opportunity came.


    Su Xincheng returns to Su''s house directly from Yan Yugui. As soon as she gets off the car, a man runs out from the side.


    "Su Xincheng!"


    Familiar with the angry voice, listen to Su Xincheng back a few steps, stand firm, see clearly in front of the person is Qiao Zhentian, she cold voice back way, "what are you doing here?"


    The servants of Su''s house heard the movement outside and came out.


    At the door of Su''s house, Qiao Zhentian is no longer angry and dares not fight Su Xincheng. His arrogance softens after judging the situation.


    "Xincheng, why are you so cruel when you and I are married?"


    "Cruel


    Su Xincheng sneered, "I''ve raised you for so many years. Aren''t you cruel to me?"


    Qiao Zhentian and he Ru''s actual marriage, she is to pursue in the end.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t keep it from you about he Ru, but don''t I love you?"


    This sentence only makes Su Xincheng sick.


    Love!


    "Over the years, I''ve been serving you like a dog. Now that I have no money and no sushi, can''t you let me go?"


    Qiao Zhentian continues to say that he is really cornered by Su Xincheng.


    "People should be responsible for what they have done."


    Su Xincheng does not have the slightest touch, in addition to Qiao Zhentian disgust or disgust.


    "Su Xincheng!"


    Hear Su Xincheng''s attitude so firm, Qiao Zhentian''s face is gloomy down, "you are going to force me to a dead end!"


    Su Xincheng sneers lightly, what is to force Qiao Zhentian to a dead end!


    At that time, he almost pushed Ning Ning to a dead end?


    "Bigamy, up to three years in prison." Su Xincheng cold voice return a way, if can, she wants Qiao Zhentian to stay inside ten years! Thirty years!


    "I''m not talking about bigamy!"


    Qiao Zhentian said.


    Bigamy, he and he Ru have already talked about it. He said that the two broke up long ago. It was only in the past two years that they got together again.


    Anyway, the video Su Ning shot is this year''s.


    There is no evidence that they have been together for two years!


    If Su Xincheng talks with he Ru, he Ru insists that she was talking nonsense at that time.


    In a word, he Ru is responsible for everything.


    However, it is not the crime of bigamy now!


    Su Xincheng is too lazy to talk to Qiao Zhentian. She turns and walks towards Su''s house.


    "Su Xincheng, are you pretending to be confused or really confused?"


    "You collect evidence of my bribery and send me there for ten years."


    This matter, he has been hiding Su Xincheng do, really don''t know where she found the evidence, unexpectedly picked up Su clean, all point to him.


    Although he asked a lawyer to put himself back for a while, he was afraid that things would get worse later and that he would not be so easy to get out again.


    And he felt that someone was trying to fix him.


    "Ten years?" Su Xincheng stops and looks at the anxious and angry Qiao Zhentian with doubts.

 Chapter 404

    Qiao Zhentian even committed this crime! I''m afraid there are still some activities she doesn''t know. Otherwise, how could he say that he has been in for ten years!


    I don''t know which kind person did it! It''s awesome!


    Gu Jingchen?


    Whoever it is? Su Xincheng feels very relieved, which can make Qiao Zhentian suffer more from the crime of marriage!


    "Ten years is too little. How can you stay in it for a lifetime?"


    With that, Su Xincheng walks into Su''s house.


    Qiao Zhentian watched Su Xincheng leave so abruptly, biting his teeth and saying, "good! Very well


    Since Su Xincheng doesn''t give him a chance, don''t blame him for being cruel.


    This is all forced by Su Xincheng!


    Thinking, Qiao Zhentian turns to look at the high wall of Su''s house. He has lived in Su''s house for so many years, and he knows better than Su Xincheng whether the house is an iron wall or not.


    It''s not particularly difficult to get in.


    Gu Jingchen is busy arranging medical treatment abroad. He bought a house there, thinking about the past. This treatment may take a long time.


    Gu''s business also has to be arranged. He does less business, but he can''t lose it.


    He knows very well that once he loses Gu, he will not be able to protect Ning.


    He wants power and money to build a home for Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen heard that the old lady had come back.


    This is another stubborn old man who doesn''t like Su Ning. Even his father Gu Jingchen dares to resist, let alone old lady Gu. Gu''s phone calls, he won''t answer, but, Gu''s side before leaving, must take Ningning, while they are all in, announce a thing.


    Su Ning''s sleepiness is more and more serious. She knows that it''s not sleepiness or fatigue, it''s coma.


    At the beginning, coma time is not long, gradually, to the back, sleeping time is longer and longer, until finally can''t wake up.


    In order not to make Gu Jingchen suspicious, as long as he comes back, she tries not to let herself fall asleep, and also tries to make herself look normal.


    Chu Feng is already arranging. He asks mu An''an to take Su Ning for a walk.


    Su Ning is also afraid that if she stays in the room too long, her mood will be affected. Not to say, her sleepiness will increase.


    Before she left Nancheng, she fell down. At that time, Gu Jingchen will definitely let her have an operation.


    If the operation is successful, there is still a great chance that it will be a useless person, but it is more likely that the operation will not be successful. The end result is that Gu Jingchen will keep her as a vegetative person for a lifetime.


    As a result, Su Ning is unwilling to harm others and herself.


    Mu An''an comes and takes Su Ning to Yan Yugui. The location here is very good. The shopping mall and hospital are well equipped.


    Gu Jingchen originally developed this building for Su Ning. The whole design of Yan Yugui, together with the road and other hardware facilities of the shopping mall next door, is for Su Ning''s convenience.


    After they turn to the park, Su Ning says she wants to go to the shopping mall.


    Mu An''an pushes Su Ning with a smile. After they go in, they let ya ya and other bodyguards wait in the mall.


    Mu An''an thought at first that Su Ning wanted to buy Women''s clothes. When she got to the third floor, she said she wanted to see men''s clothes.


    The third and fourth floor is women''s clothing, and the second floor is men''s clothing.


    "Chu Feng didn''t like such boring clothes."


    To a big suit shop, Mu an an said strangely.


    "Not for her."


    Su Ning smiles.


    "Well?" Mu An''an responded, "for Gu Jingchen?"


    "Yes." Su Ning returned. She sat in a wheelchair and slowly looked at suit after suit. She looked good and asked the clerk to take his size.


    Her memory is very good, Gu Jingchen''s size is a record of four years.

 Chapter 405

    Mu An''an followed Su Ning and looked behind him. Seeing Su Ning holding one suit after another, she was surprised and asked, "so many, can he finish it?"


    "And for the last time."


    Su Ning returns with a light smile and simply buys more.


    "His cupboard is quite empty. Buy more and keep it."


    Su Ning said that mu An''an also heard what she had just said.


    Ann is not stupid, she suddenly understand. Today I came to accompany Su Ning. Her heart is heavier than before.


    In fact, she doesn''t like to accompany Ning Ning at all.


    Every time she follows Su Ning behind, pushes her wheelchair and looks at her legs, her heart is very uncomfortable.


    Now, knowing Su Ning''s secret, how could she be comfortable!


    "Ning Ning, after you buy it, put half of it with me first."


    When checking out, mu An''an squats in front of Su Ning and says that he has asked Chu Feng why he can''t tie ning to the operating table.


    Chu Feng tells her the risk after the operation. If she fails, Su Ning may not wake up.


    Even if go to surgery, Su Ning also don''t want Gu Jingchen to know.


    In the final analysis, Su Ning is deceiving herself. She always loves Gu Jingchen in her heart. In the final analysis, she is too tired to live.


    "Buy too much, he''ll doubt it."


    Say, Mu an an''s eye socket is red, she clenches Su Ning''s hand, really is not willing to accept this ending.


    Who the hell is planning that car accident, not only to take Su Ning''s legs, but also to take her life away!


    As for the traffic accident four years ago, no matter she or Chu Feng can find any information.


    They don''t believe it. It''s an accident. Su Ning has checked it for four years.


    Mu An''an''s words, and tears, Su Ning understood.


    She pursed a smile on the corner of her mouth, reached out to wipe away mu''an''s tears, "I know."


    Very light tone, just like talking with Mu an an about the weather today.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Mu an an couldn''t hold back her tears. She nodded, "Ning Ning, I can''t accept it."


    She is not so tolerant as Chu Feng. At this point, she can help Ning Ning deal with the matter of leaving the South City calmly.


    "What if it''s unacceptable?"


    "We''re going to have an operation."


    Mu An''an''s words make Su Ning''s smile stronger, "Chu Feng will take me to have an operation."


    She knew that the two friends would definitely put themselves on the operating table in the end.


    But, God made a good ending, no one can change.


    She just did the worst result, the corners of her mouth, smile become more thick, "surgery failure, even if."


    To be a vegetable all one''s life, it''s better to be a useless person!


    She wanted to live, but she was afraid to live.


    Mu an an didn''t agree. She held Su Ning''s hands tightly. How could she watch her best friend die!


    Chu Feng couldn''t bear it, and she couldn''t bear it.


    No matter how, after the operation, they are still like the four years after the car accident, accompanying Su Ning.


    "Go upstairs and have a look at the women''s clothes!"


    Su Ning turns to the topic and says to Mu An''an.


    After the clothes were settled, it was still Gu Jingchen''s card. In less than a minute, Gu Jingchen received the message.


    Su Ning and mu An''an stroll casually, the sunshine outside is very good, she slowly sleeps again.


    The high-heeled shoes with sharp and clear sound, followed by a woman''s elegant voice, pull Su Ning back from her sleep.


    "All but those two are wrapped up."

 Chapter 406

    Mu an an, who was looking at the clothes, heard the sound. She turned her head to see a girl in a suit and said to the shop assistant with a smile.


    The two clothes refer to those in mu''an''s hands.


    Mu An''an has seen a lot of people buy the whole store with such a large amount of money. Many rich wives do this in order to show off their wealth.


    But the girl''s make-up is exquisite and her smile is elegant. She is not an earthen moat in any way. Instead, she looks like a young lady who is carefully taught by a rich family.


    What''s more, there is no style of clothes at the door, which is equivalent to buying clothes as soon as you close your eyes.


    Is it too rich, or


    "All wrapped up." The girl saw that the shop assistant was stunned and said in a low voice.


    This is a big customer. The clerk responded with a smile.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Mu An''an turns to see Su Ning looking at the girl and asks, "do you know her?"


    Mu''an, the daughter of all the families in Nancheng, knew her, but she had never seen her.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She recognized who it was.


    "Dad." The girl came in with her cell phone. She answered the phone and said, "I''m in the mall."


    "I like all the clothes in a store."


    "Well, I''ll take it all." Girls Jiao smile, "you have to give me reimbursement."


    Mu an an looks at the girl who is coquettish with her father and whispers to Su Ning, "her father really dotes on her."


    A lot of rich people don''t really buy the whole store.


    But the girl''s father did not even ask the price, so he allowed it. It can be seen that the girl is the apple of the family''s eye.


    "These clothes are very expensive. Her father is rich enough."


    I bought it without blinking an eye, but no matter how sweet and elegant the girl''s smile is, mu''an just can''t like her.


    I didn''t see that they were also buying clothes. As soon as they came in, they bought everything else.


    "The Xu family has money." Su Ning gently pursed the corners of her mouth. Similarly, she didn''t like Miss Xu.


    "Yes." Mu an an patted the forehead and remembered.


    "Look at my memory." No wonder she feels familiar. No wonder she doesn''t like this girl. This person is Xu Huanyan.


    Want to marry Gu Jingchen, and step on Su Ning performance of their Xu family gold.


    "It''s for you."


    Mu an an said definitely.


    She doesn''t believe that Xu Huanyan didn''t see herself and Ning Ning. She clearly saw them. As soon as Xu Huanyan came in, she said that she wanted to buy the shop.


    Show off your wealth with them?


    Xu family has money, so what!


    Mu an an thought of what, immediately took out the mobile phone.


    "Ann, what are you doing?"


    Su Ning didn''t understand what mu''an was going to do. Mu''an replied, "I''ll call Gu Jingchen."


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t show up at this time. When will he show up!


    Whether Xu Huanyan is unintentional or intentional, anyway, this is Nancheng. This is Gu Jingchen''s shopping mall, so we have to give Xu Huanyan some color.


    On the phone, Mu an an didn''t say much. He told Gu Jingchen that Ning Ning was buying clothes. Someone wanted to buy the whole store.


    As for who it is and what Gu Jingchen wants to do, it''s his business.


    When she said it, she didn''t care about Xu Huanyan, but also let the person surnamed Xu hear it on purpose.


    "Are you Miss Su?"


    Mu an an''s phone call is over. Xu Huan Yan comes forward and says to Su Ning with a smile on her face.


    She smiles and looks easy to get along with.


    "Yes


    Mu An''an goes forward to protect Su Ning.


    "Miss Xu, didn''t you recognize us when you came in just now?"

 Chapter 407

    "Sorry!" Xu Huanyan came over and said with a smile, "just at the door, looking at the beautiful clothes, I didn''t notice Miss Su and miss mu."


    "Ha ha." Mu An''an laughs lightly. She doesn''t believe Xu Huanyan''s words.


    Her sixth sense is accurate. If Xu Huanyan wants to marry Gu Jingchen, will she have a good attitude towards Su Ning?


    Take the whole store? Isn''t that on purpose?


    "Miss Xu has poor eyesight. We can understand that."


    Mu An''an''s words didn''t make Xu Huan''s face angry. She still had a smile on her face. "Are you two also here to pick clothes?"


    "Well, I''ll give you some."


    Without waiting for Su Ning and mu An''an to answer, Xu Huanyan said to the shop assistant, "you wrap up your trousers and leave your skirt behind."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The voice falls, Mu an an asks a question aloud.


    What pants! What skirt! This is to sneer at Ning Ning!


    Xu Huanyan looked at Su Ning with a smile on her face. She was stunned. She continued to pursed her lips and said, "sorry, what I said is too direct."


    "I don''t think it''s convenient for Miss Su to wear pants."


    "To show my apology, I''ll pay for these skirts."


    These words listen to Mu An''an more angry, she and Ning Ning can''t afford to pay?


    This woman is deliberately mocking Ning Ning for being lame!


    "Pay you the fuck!"


    Mu An''an was angry and said something rude.


    When she saw that Xu was not a good person, she was not! And it''s harder than Joe.


    I can''t pick out a mistake from what I said on the surface. In fact, every word is ironic.


    "Miss mu..."


    Xu Huan Yan changed his face in panic, "I really didn''t mean to."


    She looks down at Su Ning anxiously.


    "Miss Su, I sincerely apologize with those dresses."


    "Miss Xu is right." Su Ning returns with a smile, and mu An''an gets annoyed, but knows that Su Ning will deal with it by herself, so she puts up with it first.


    Give Gu Jingchen another minute. She didn''t arrive at the scene. She takes Ning Ning away now.


    "I only wear skirts."


    If Xu Huanyan doesn''t mention trousers, she only says that she will send Su Ning a dress, which sounds much more comfortable.


    To mention trousers and dress is to make a mockery of a man who has no legs.


    "But you don''t have to pay for it."


    "I sincerely apologize to Miss Su." Xu Huanyan smile back to the past, "if you don''t accept it, I will feel sorry."


    "My father knows and will blame me for robbing Miss Su''s clothes."


    "No Su Ning returned.


    Xu Huanyan thought that Su Ning meant that Mr. Xu would not blame himself. She was about to say something more. Su Ning''s smile was stronger. She said in a straight voice, "I mean, the clothes in this shop will not be bought for Miss Xu."


    "What do you mean?"


    Xu Huanyan''s face turned white. She quickly adjusted her mood and said with a faint smile, "Miss Su, I didn''t understand your words."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xu. I''m afraid I''ll invite you to other shopping malls to buy clothes."


    Su Ning is still smiling. After her words, the assistant''s action of packing clothes slows down.


    Instead of fighting with Su Ning, Xu Huanyan looks at the shop assistant and says, "won''t you sell me the clothes?"


    "Of course not." How can a shop assistant not sell such a large customer for the sake of performance?


    They know Su Ning, and they don''t know why she said that.


    "Miss Su, open the door to do business, how can you not buy it?"


    The store manager said unhappily that the whole South City knew that Su Ning was Gu Jingchen''s woman, but many people privately felt that Su Ning couldn''t keep up with Gu Jingchen for long.

 Chapter 408

    A useless person, how can keep a man for a lifetime!


    "You can sell her, try it!" Mu an an said with a sneer.


    There are 30 seconds left for Gu Jingchen to reach the battlefield!


    What a speed!


    "Miss Su, we know the relationship between you and Mr. Gu, but this young lady is generous. Buying so many clothes is also a source of income for Mr. Gu. Even if Mr. Gu comes, you will not be allowed to do so. "


    "Besides, you can''t think too high of yourself!"


    Businessmen are all profit oriented. Mr. Gu won''t offend customers for the sake of a woman with broken legs.


    As soon as you see, the daughter who bought all the clothes is a rich family. Maybe her family and Gu''s family will cooperate next!


    Xu Huanyan''s smile is stronger. She talks to Su Ning again, and her tone is a little more proud. "Miss Su, I''m sorry!"


    This Xu Huanyan is intentional!


    "Mrs. gu!"


    In mu''an, Gu Jingchen''s voice finally appeared.


    Followed by impatient footsteps, after a while Gu Jingchen''s people came in.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    When the shop assistant saw Gu Jingchen coming, his face changed and he said hello with a smile.


    They were a little afraid, and then they thought that they had done nothing wrong for the benefit of the store.


    "Mr. Gu, you can count it." Mu An''an said in a voice first. She deliberately showed her anxious face and gave full play to her acting skills. "If she doesn''t come again, my family Ning Ning will be bullied to death."


    "I..."


    Xu Huanyan is gazing at Gu Jingchen with a smile. She is not in a hurry to explain, but mu An''an complains first, which worries her a lot.


    "What are you doing?"


    Mu An''an said, "we buy clothes well here. As soon as you get to the door, you say you''ve packed everything in the shop."


    Yes, except for the two she has.


    But it''s no different from all inclusive!


    "I didn''t notice you two." Xu Huan Yan light voice, very seriously explained, "really sorry."


    Mu''an didn''t listen to Xu Huanyan''s explanation. What''s better for a girl who can improve her impression by stepping on Ning Ning? Or rival!


    "Yes, you see me and Ning Ning in the back. In order to express our apology, you said to wrap up your trousers and give Ning Ning a skirt."


    "Miss Xu, what do you mean by that?"


    When Mu an an thought of this sentence, he became angry.


    Knowing that Ning Ning''s leg is broken, Xu Huanyan raises his trousers.


    "If Ning Ning and I hadn''t bought clothes for you downstairs, we would have come down early to buy Women''s clothes."


    Mu An''an added another sentence, which made Gu Jingchen smile more.


    He just received the information from the bank and thought that Ning Ning bought clothes for mu''an''an and Chu Feng. He didn''t expect to have his share.


    He laughed happily, and half squatted in front of Su Ning, "what clothes did you buy for me? I don''t want the red one, and I don''t want the blue one. "


    "Black."


    Su Ning''s reply made Gu Jingchen stand up and lean over to kiss her lips.


    There are so many people in the shop. He is so happy that he will be happy here.


    Mu An''an looks at Gu Jingchen, who is tired of curling up. He only has a few sets of clothes, and he is very proud!


    She remembered that Ning Ning had bought so many clothes for Gu Jingchen, and her eyes were red.


    Gu Jingchen loves Ning better than she thinks. If Ning Ning is not there, will he


    "Xu Yi, let me know. All the shopping malls under Gu''s company don''t do miss Xu''s business."


    Gu Jingchen said in a cold voice to Xu Yi who was guarding the door.

 Chapter 409

    "Yes


    Mr. Xu Yi is in a hurry.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Xu Huanyan was stunned. She had heard of Gu Jingchen''s love for Su Ning. In the imperial capital, she didn''t believe that Gu Jingchen would be good to a woman with broken legs!


    With a smile on her face, she said slightly discontentedly, "Miss Su and I really have a misunderstanding."


    "There is no need to destroy the relationship between Gu and Xu for a misunderstanding."


    Xu Huanyan stepped forward, a few steps away from Gu Jingchen.


    On the surface, she was not angry, but deliberately mentioned the relationship between Gu and Xu.


    Gu Jingchen is not interested in the Xu family. He will say that he does not want the Xu family to appear in the area controlled by Gu family in Nancheng, that is, to drive the Xu family out of restaurants, hotels and shopping malls in Nancheng.


    Gu Jingchen has given this face.


    Xu Huan Yan is close to him. He suddenly smells close to the rich perfume, and his eyebrows wrinkle, he goes back to Su Ning, and does not love to be so close to other women.


    "Xu Yi." No matter whether it''s a misunderstanding or not, if Ning Ning is not happy, it''s not a misunderstanding!


    Also don''t want to talk with Xu Huanyan, Gu Jingchen continued to Xu Yi said, "open them all."


    He was referring to the clerk in the shop.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    The shop assistant panicked, and they explained to themselves, "we are thinking about the interests of the company."


    How can Mr. Gu open them all for a woman.


    "First, she''s my wife! Please call her "Mrs. Gu"!


    "Miss Su" heard him extremely uncomfortable.


    He and Ning Ning have had a wedding, signed a marriage agreement, even if the difference is a certificate!


    She''s his wife, Mrs. gu!


    "Second, it''s important for my wife to be happy!"


    With that, Gu Jingchen changed his cold face and asked Su Ning with a smile, "do I need to wrap the clothes in this shop?"


    He would like to ask Ning Ning, is his performance qualified!


    In front of others, he is a aloof and unfathomable Mr. Gu. Here, Su Ning only wants to make her happy, even if she says something to roll on the ground.


    To please his wife, Gu Jingchen has no face, no skin, no lower limit!


    "No more."


    Su Ning replied, "I want to go back."


    She came to the mall and bought his clothes. It doesn''t matter.


    She can''t finish buying so many clothes.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen smiles, Wen Sheng responds, and he pushes Su Ning out.


    Xu Huanyan was so ignored by them that when Gu Jingchen passed by her side, she stepped forward again, "Gu..."


    The word "Sir" didn''t come out. Gu Jingchen pushed Su Ning to the side for fear of being met by Xu Huanyan.


    Seeing Gu Jingchen hiding from Xu Huanyan like the plague, mu''an raised his head and smirked at Xu Huanyan.


    Bullying her family Ning Ning, let Gu Jingchen come to bite.


    Gu Jingchen was so neglected that the Xu family couldn''t stand it. No matter how well educated they were, they turned pale at this time.


    This is the first confrontation, and Su Ning did nothing, she lost in a mess.


    Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning to columbine''s car. Mu An''an wants to go with her to yanyugui for a meal. Gu Jingchen doesn''t let her get on the car.


    "Miss mu, I''ll send you back."


    Mu An''an looks at Gu Jingchen, then leans out and looks at Su Ning in the car. She also wants to talk to Ning Ning.


    "I want to coagulate."


    One day I didn''t see Su Ning. Gu Jingchen missed her very much. If Mu An''an was called home, it would not affect the world of him and Ning Ning.


    "Ning Ning is mine!"

 Chapter 410

    Two people snatch Su Ning!


    Gu Jingchen thought that today Ning Ning bought a lot of clothes for herself. She was straight and said in a clear voice, "she likes to be with me."


    "You..."


    Mu An''an is annoyed by Gu Jingchen, who is not shy. He knew that he would not call him and deal with Xu Huanyan''s affairs by himself.


    Big deal, fight with Xu Huanyan.


    "I''ll ask Lu Cheng to pick you up."


    Gu Jingchen finished, turned to the car and quickly closed the door.


    Mu''an, who was blocked outside, was stunned. Without waiting for her reaction, the car started and Gu Jingchen took her Ning Ning away.


    "Take care of the scum!"


    Mu''an stomps his feet, and the damned Gu scum will know how to compete with her.


    Wait, what did he say just now? Let uncle Lu pick her up!


    Mu An''an immediately thinks of Lu Cheng''s iceberg face. His heart shrinks and he is afraid to get along with Lu Cheng alone.


    Every time she was with him, she was tense and didn''t dare to talk and eat more, which made her brother and her father think she had something to do with Lu Cheng!


    How could that be!


    Lu Cheng is her second uncle! It''s her elder!


    Mu An''an wanted to leave. He thought that his iceberg face must be more frightening without waiting for Lu Yan Wang to come. He still waited here obediently.


    In the car, Gu Jingchen held Su Ning''s car and stressed, "Ning Ning, you are mine!"


    "Poof Pooh." Su Ning laughs. She thinks that Gu Jingchen and mu An''an are fighting for her like two children. She thinks it''s ridiculous.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Jingchen turns his head and stares at Su Ning. He finds that Su Ning''s face is haggard and thin when he doesn''t see her one morning.


    "When I get back, I''ll make you fish."


    Since Su Ning said that she likes fish, Gu Jingchen has been practicing cooking at home.


    The fish on the chopping board is no longer chopped with a knife, but can be cut into thin pieces or even pieces with a knife.


    The fish in the pot is also delicious, with no soil smell and no fishy smell.


    A fish, he made several patterns.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning pursed a smile at the corner of her mouth. Her eyelids sank. When she was about to fall down, Gu Jingchen called her name again.


    "Ning Ning, I don''t like Xu Huanyan!"


    Su Ning opens her eyes and looks at Gu Jingchen expectantly.


    "She smelled so bad that I didn''t talk to her."


    Xu Huanyan''s words, he did not even return, is afraid of Su Ning angry.


    "I know." Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen who flatters himself like a loyal dog. She smiles gently. Gu Jingchen is very cute.


    "She is not as beautiful as you are, not as gentle as you are, and not as kind as you are."


    In a word, Ning Ning is perfect in his heart. In a word, he only needs Ning Ning in his life!


    "I know." Su Ning chuckles and returns the three words wearily.


    "Let''s get rid of Xu."


    "Good!"


    Su Ning light voice, "a ride in the car sleepy, I sleep."


    "Yes, yes."


    Gu Jingchen should, he bowed his head to kiss Su Ning''s lips, "Ning Ning, I''m here with you."


    He held Su Ning in his arms. When she fell asleep, she was as obedient as a delicate doll. He looked at her and said,


    "I''ll take you to the old house tomorrow and fix our business."


    "How about a wedding after the leg is cured?"


    "Do you like to go to the island, or the grassland, or we go on a trip to get married?"


    When he talks more, he likes to talk with Su Ning. As he says that, he turns his head to see that Su Ning is asleep, and his smile is even stronger.

 Chapter 411

    Xu Huanyan, who has two families as the background of the imperial capital, is noble and elegant. Few people dare to give her a look, and few are so angry.


    Keeping the style of a famous family, she still walked out of the shopping mall with a smile on her face. The difference is that the sound of high heels hitting the ground is much heavier.


    She''s stepping on the ground!


    A car stops at the door, Xu Huanyan gets on the car and sees the lady in the car.


    "Mom!"


    Mrs. Xu looked at Xu Huanyan with a smile and said, "I just saw Gu Jingchen."


    She came to meet Xu Huanyan and saw Gu Jingchen, Su Ning and others.


    "Yes


    Xu Huanyan lowered his head, thinking of the anger in the shopping mall, his tone went cold.


    Mrs. Xu saw that something was wrong with her. "What''s the matter?"


    "Is she angry with you?"


    This "she", Mrs. Xu did not directly say who it was, but Xu Huanyan knew it was Su Ning.


    Xu Huan Yan raised his head, eyes more angry and unwilling, "Mom, I''m not as good as her?"


    If it is really not as good as, Xu Huan Yan will not be so angry.


    She has a better family background than Su Ning, has a higher education than Su Ning, and is better than Su Ning in design.


    Besides, Su Ning is a useless person because she has wasted her legs.


    "More beautiful than you."


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    Xu Huanyan''s eyes dim down, Su Ning''s face is really beautiful, and more delicate than her.


    "But what''s the use of beauty?"


    "Those mistresses are beautiful!" Mrs. Xu said with a thick smile.


    "Yan Yan, don''t be angry with someone who is not as good as you. No matter how beautiful she is, she''s just a useless person who can''t have children."


    You can''t have a baby!


    It''s useless!


    These two, as long as take out one, enough to let everyone look down on Su Ning.


    As for beauty and ability, what''s the use?


    "Yes, yes." Xu Huanyan nodded and agreed with Mrs. Xu.


    Then she thought of Gu Jingchen''s attitude towards herself. It was obvious that he had not remembered her for a long time.


    "Mom, he doesn''t like me."


    Xu Huanyan said dejectedly.


    She didn''t understand that her status was so noble, her family was so good, and her family elders regarded her as a treasure.


    Gu Jingchen did not even look at her.


    "I know!"


    Mrs. Xu responded.


    Gu Jingchen''s mind is on Su Ning. How can she not see it!


    "You can''t be in a hurry."


    "Your father won''t let Gu Jingchen marry her."


    Mrs. Xu''s words make Xu Huanyan happy. What she wants to say happily is Mrs. Xu''s smiling face.


    Xu Huanyan wondered why her mother was suddenly not very happy.


    "If Gu Jingchen likes Su Ning, let him like it. As long as the people who care for his family think you are OK."


    Mrs. Xu patted Xu Huanyan''s hand and said with a smile, "have a good sleep tonight, dress up tomorrow, and we''ll take care of our family and have a meal."


    "Mrs. Gu wants to see you."


    "Good!"


    Xu Huanyan replied with a smile.


    Mrs. Gu is Gu Jingchen''s elder. She calls her name to see her. This is not an indirect admission of her identity. She thought of Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair in the shopping mall and sneered.


    She happened to come shopping and saw Su Ning in a wheelchair and went into a women''s clothing store. She asked for all the clothes in the store. She showed off with Su Ning on purpose and said pants on purpose.


    Just did not expect, Su Ning will take advantage of men, Gu Jingchen play around.


    However, no matter how good Gu Jingchen is to Su Ning, she can''t be accepted by Gu''s family!

 Chapter 412

    Gu Jingchen said that he would take himself to Gu''s old house for dinner, but Su Ning didn''t refuse.


    Mu An''an knew about it from Lu Cheng and was anxious to stop it in the group.


    "Ning Ning, you can''t look after your family."


    None of those people who care for their family like Ning Ning. Ning Ning, this is the sheep entering the tiger''s den.


    Su Ning looked at the information, did not answer, Chu Feng first said three words, "can go."


    "Gu Jingchen will take you there, and you won''t suffer."


    If Gu''s family dares to embarrass Su Ning, it''s not afraid that Gu Jingchen will blow Gu''s family up again.


    Chu Feng doesn''t like Gu Jingchen, but knowing that Gu Jingchen is there, Su Ning won''t be bullied.


    "I think so, too."


    Su Ning replied.


    The more she wanted to leave, the more she followed Gu Jingchen.


    But there is still one thing she won''t compromise!


    Gu Jingchen helps Su Ning choose the dress and helps her change it in person.


    He helped Su Ning take a bath and change her clothes before. Today, he looks at Su Ning lying on the bed waiting for her to put on her clothes. Her cheeks are burning, and he feels hot and dry in his body.


    His movements became hot, and his fingers touched Su Ning''s skin intentionally or unintentionally. Su Ning obviously felt his strangeness.


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    According to Gu Jingchen''s speed, she didn''t dress well, but she caught a cold.


    "Ning Ning, I..."


    Gu Jingchen red face looking at Su Ning, Su Ning looked up at him, waiting for what he said, Gu Jingchen back, "I''ll make a phone call."


    He called sister Ann in, went back to the next room and made a quick call.


    "Doctor, are you free tomorrow?"


    "I seem to have a reaction!"


    He finished in a low voice and told the doctor how he felt.


    Four years ago, he hated to see a doctor, let alone go to see a doctor, because the medicine was useless.


    If Ning Ning is not there, it doesn''t make sense to be good or not.


    These days, he is very active in seeing a doctor. When he looks at Su Ning today, he feels that his illness is getting better.


    With such good news, he called the doctor with emotion in his heart.


    However


    "Gu Jingchen, you can do it!"


    Fu yunmo''s voice came from there. Gu Jingchen looked at the number. He was so excited that he read the wrong number.


    "Go away!"


    He drank, hung up and called the doctor.


    After waiting for Gu Jingchen to call, Su Ning has received a message from Chu Feng and knows about Gu Jingchen.


    No, they all know.


    Fu yunmo is not a man with mixed mouth. He is drinking and playing cards with Lu Cheng and Yan Shao.


    A single dog without a wife has nothing else but this hobby.


    Gu Jingchen''s number suddenly came, a hand of red wine, a hand of card Fu yunmo empty hands, press the hands-free.


    After hearing Gu Jingchen''s words, the three players looked at each other. Fu yunmo asked with a smile.


    Gu Jingchen listened to his wrong number and hung up.


    However, the three of them knew about it. Yan Shao, who chased countless girls, suggested with a smile that Lu Cheng could share this good thing with mu An''an.


    He just joked. Lu Cheng listened to this bad trick and sent a text message to Mu An''an.


    It''s not a good thing. It''s about a man''s physical abnormality


    When a man and a woman talk about whether another man is OK or not, Yan Shao feels that he has cheated Lu Cheng.


    Looking at Lu Cheng''s serious manner and his ugly smile from time to time, he immediately found an excuse to slip away first.


    Can he catch up with mu''an with such a wooden head as his cousin?

 Chapter 413

    Lu Cheng didn''t think much about it. He thought that Su Ning must want to know about Gu Jingchen. After talking to Mu An''an, they found the topic and didn''t feel anything wrong!


    Mu An''an has a big nerve, waiting to chat almost, and then turning over the chat record, the screen full of "OK and no", inexplicably made her blush.


    She told Su Ning about it.


    Su Ning looks at the message sent by mu An''an and thinks of Gu Jingchen''s strangeness. She understands what''s going on!


    She is not a pure girl. She had a child with Gu Jingchen four years ago.


    "Very good."


    She returned three words. Anyway, Gu Jingchen''s physical recovery will help him in his later life.


    If a man is abandoned there, it will affect his self-esteem as well as his marriage. She doesn''t want the man she loves to live in a mess in the future and become a man who doesn''t look like a human being and a ghost who doesn''t look like a ghost.


    He came to pick himself up. Su Ning put away her cell phone and didn''t ask much.


    Su Ning has been to the old house.


    Four years ago, when she was talking with Gu Jingchen, Gu Jingchen brought her in full of joy.


    At that time, Mr. Gu was in charge of the family. She was not welcomed by the whole family. She didn''t even enter the door of the family. Seeing that she was rejected, Gu Jingchen took her away in a rage.


    After four years, she came back and looked up at the gate of Gu''s house. Su Ning couldn''t tell what it was like.


    Sad?


    pain?


    Angry?


    No, she''s calm!


    Seeing her coming, it''s not her who should be angry and miserable!


    "Ning Ning, let''s go in." Gu Jingchen goes behind Su Ning and pushes her to Gu''s gate.


    After a few steps, the sound of brake came from behind. Soon, the door opened, and the woman didn''t stand still. Seeing Gu Jingchen and Su Ning in front, she quickly ran after them.


    "Sister!"


    The sound


    These days, Su Ning, who has no spirit, forgets that there are people like Qiao Yimo.


    Su Xincheng sent a text message yesterday saying that Qiao Zhentian was forced to divorce her and went to Su''s house to talk about bribery! Ten years in jail!


    Su Xincheng asked her if Gu Jingchen did it!


    Su Ning asked, Gu Jingchen is not.


    Who is it? Su Ning doesn''t bother to investigate. In a word, Qiao Zhentian doesn''t come to a good end, and she can understand her tone four years ago.


    This kind of person really should go to prison!


    Once Qiao Zhentian has an accident, he Ru, who is dependent on him, can''t achieve anything. As for Qiao Yimo


    Qiao Yimo, who caught up with Lu Shaohan, came to take care of his family.


    Gu Jingchen turns around and stares at Qiao Yimo.


    Qiao Yimo''s face changed and he stepped back in fear


    The word "brother" in Gu Jingchen''s cold eyes, she could not export.


    Now she still loves Gu Jingchen in her heart, but she is also afraid of him.


    "Foam."


    Behind him came Lu Shaohan''s voice. Lu Shaohan came forward and hugged Qiao Yimo who was trembling.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Lu Shaohan, a brain cripple, once saw Qiao''s white face, he decided that Gu Jingchen was angry with her. No, it was Su Ning.


    He moved his eyes and glared at Su Ning, "Su Ning, this is home care. You are not welcome!"


    Today, the old lady asked him to come for dinner. When Mo Mo heard this, he said that he wanted to take care of his family. He thought that Mo Mo Mo was already his girlfriend. He brought her to dinner and just introduced her to his family.


    However, Su Ning is not qualified to enter the old house!


    "Sister, go back quickly!"


    Qiao Yimo said with her eyes red, pretending to be worried about Su Ning.

 Chapter 414

    "Granny and grandfather, they don''t like you."


    Qiao Yimo went on to say that her name was Lu Shaohan''s wife.


    "Sister, you can''t compete with Miss Xu."


    Joe added a word with foam.


    The Gu family intends to marry the Xu family. Qiao Yimo listens to Lu Shaohan about it, and the source of the news is Gu ran.


    Gu ran, who is in trouble with Lu Feng, does not give up the big cake of the Xu family.


    On the contrary, she quickened the pace to promote the marriage. As long as Gu and Xu got married, Lu Feng did not dare to divorce her.


    "Sister?"


    Su Ning looked up at Gu Jingchen and asked, "Jingchen, is she qualified to call me that?"


    In the past, they were stepsisters, but now they are nothing.


    "No!"


    Gu Jingchen returned.


    "I don''t dare to challenge you until I feel that I''m not dealt with badly enough!"


    Gu Jingchen cold voice words finish saying, a look past, side a tall bodyguard toward Qiao Yimo in the past.


    Qiao Yimo sees Gu Jingchen and calls his bodyguard to beat him. He hides behind Lu Shaohan.


    "Little cold, I''m afraid!"


    She reached for Lu Shaohan''s clothes and began to cry.


    Lu Shaohan absolutely does not allow anyone to bully Mo by force. He turns his head to comfort Qiao Yimo.


    Tears fall out of Qiao Yimo''s eyes again. She looks at Lu Shaohan with adoration on her face. She looks straight at Lu Shaohan''s back and is more determined to protect her weak foam!


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here! No one can move you! "


    "Bang" ground sound, did not wait for him and Gu Jingchen theory, the person was pushed away by the bodyguard, the body fell unsteadily on the ground, issued a clear sound.


    Then there was the sound of "pa". The bodyguard raised his hand in front of Lu Shaohan and slapped Qiao with foam.


    The sound of slapping was louder than that of Lu Shaohan''s fall, which made Qiao stay in the same place with foam and tears falling down.


    What''s going on?


    Was she beaten?


    Didn''t Lu Shaohan protect her?


    The slap came so fast that it took three seconds for Joe to cry, "Shaohan, Shaohan!"


    Lu Shaohan saw that Qiao Yimo was slapped so hard by the bodyguard. He got up and quickly went to see her wound.


    Her face was swollen, and the tears in her eyes were pathetic.


    "Little cold! Why did my sister let me... "


    Protected by Lu Shaohan, Qiao Yimo habitually points the spear at Su Ning. Halfway through his words, he swallows Gu Jingchen''s cold eyes and changes them into a pitiful cry.


    "Call a sister and slap her."


    "Fan until you shut up."


    Gu Jingchen cold voice returns a way, see Qiao Yi Mo this false face, some only have anger and disgust.


    "Uncle."


    Lu Shaohan said sternly.


    Gu Jingchen not only threatened Mo Mo, but also made people slap him directly. He touched Qiao Yimo''s cheek with one hand and clenched it with the other.


    "This is the old house of the family. It''s not a place where you can fool around."


    "Oh


    Gu Jingchen became interested in Lu Shaohan''s words. He said sarcastically, "Shaohan, you really have to study hard with Lu Cheng."


    Lu Shaohan was brought up by Gu ran. He used to have a firm foothold in the entertainment industry with his face and family background. But in fact, he has poor eyesight, little concentration and strength.


    Compared with Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng, they are weak and explosive!


    It seems that children can''t be pampered. If he has a son, he must be beaten from childhood to adulthood!


    If you want to develop Lu Shaohan like this, beat him to death!

 Chapter 415

    Lu Shaohan doesn''t like Gu Jingchen''s words.


    Lu Cheng! Lu Cheng!


    This is not the first time that he has been told to learn from Lu Cheng.


    This is turning the corner to say that he is inferior to Lu Cheng!


    Before, when they said that, he didn''t think so. People are different. Why should he learn from Lu Cheng? What''s worse than Lu Cheng!


    After breaking up with mu''an, Lu Shaohan hated this sentence when he saw mu''an and Lu Cheng in the same car several times.


    "Uncle, I suggest you take Su Ning away quickly!"


    "No one in Gu''s family welcomes this waste..."


    Lu Shaohan wants to scold Su Ning as a "useless person", and then to Gu Jingchen''s cold eyes, his heart trembles and he doesn''t dare to go on.


    As for Gu Jingchen, before he finished speaking, the account was recorded.


    "Young master!"


    There was a sudden noise in Gu''s house, and housekeeper Xu came with his servant in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen answered and pushed Su Ning forward.


    "Housekeeper Xu."


    Lu Shaohan greets with housekeeper Xu, "is grandma there?"


    "The old lady has been waiting for a long time."


    When housekeeper Xu returns, he sees Qiao Yimo sobbing beside Lu Shaohan. Who does he know? Eyebrows gently wrinkled, want to remind Lu Shaohan not everyone to take inside, turn to think about their identity, not much.


    He turned to follow Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.


    "Little cold!"


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning left. Qiao Yimo stopped crying, though her face hurt.


    "Mo Mo, I''m sorry."


    Lu Shaohan said with guilt that he didn''t protect Qiao Yimo well just now.


    "Nothing."


    Qiao Yimo shook his head. "I know you don''t agree with Gu Jingchen."


    "I know better than you how cruel he is."


    In front of Lu Shaohan, Qiao Yimo changed her name to "Gu Jingchen". She is very smart and knows that she is Lu Shaohan''s girlfriend and can''t be called brother Chen.


    On the other hand, she looked down upon Lu Shaohan and coaxed him to hold her.


    Lu Shaohan is very fond of Qiao Yimo.


    "Mo Mo, I''m so happy to have a good girlfriend like you."


    Two people at the door tired of crooked for a while, Joe with foam red face, soft voice to Lu Shaohan said, "let''s go first, let too grandma and grandfather they wait for a long time is not good."


    "Good!"


    Lu Shaohan takes Qiao Yimo''s hand and goes into the gate of Gu''s family. He looks at Gu Jingchen and Su Ning in front of him and says, "just watch. How can su Ning be thrown out of the gate of Gu''s family?"


    He has kindly reminded Gu Jingchen that he wants to bring Su Ning in.


    "My sister is so pathetic."


    Qiao Yimo cried with her. She wanted Su Ning to be bullied by Gu''s family and then throw it out.


    Is Su Ning such a useless person who can enter the gate of Gu''s family?


    Gu Jingchen, who was walking in front of him, suddenly stopped. Su Ning turned and looked at Gu Jingchen, and saw Gu Jingchen''s gloomy eyes.


    Compared with four years ago, this man''s character has become too much. In front of different people, his face is also different.


    "Housekeeper Xu!"


    Housekeeper Xu, who came to him, asked with a smile, "young master, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Jingchen turned his head slightly and looked at Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo walking towards here with a sneer. He rang his voice and said, "find someone to throw them out to me!"


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    Close, Gu Jingchen''s voice rang again. How could Lu Shaohan not hear it? He cried in shock.


    "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 416

    Gu Jingchen does not return to Lu Shaohan''s question, his mouth smile becomes thick, slow voice and Xu housekeeper explained, "remember, is to throw!"


    "Hum!" Without waiting for housekeeper Xu to refuse, Lu Shaohan called back with a sneer, "Gu Jingchen, this is Gu family!"


    "You have no right to throw me out!"


    This is Gu''s old house. No matter who lives in it, it''s also Gu Jingchen''s site!


    "Housekeeper Xu, be quick!"


    Gu Jingchen does not talk nonsense to Lu Shaohan, but says to housekeeper Xu.


    Housekeeper Xu hears the reproach in Gu Jingchen''s tone and immediately arranges the servant to arrest Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo.


    Seeing that Gu''s servants are all around him, and they are already in Gu''s mansion, they can''t escape. Qiao Yimo grabs Lu Shaohan''s clothes with fear.


    "Little cold, I''m afraid!"


    She cried and called Lu Shaohan''s eyes. When she raised her head, she looked coldly at Su Ning.


    Before staring for a long time, Lu Shaohan was caught by Gu''s servant. Then Lu Shaohan was caught by Gu''s servant. They were dragged to the door and thrown out.


    Gu Jingchen stressed that it was throwing!


    Lu Shaohan wants to enter Gu''s door when he grows up. It''s Qiao Yimo who makes such a plan. Lu Shaohan doesn''t listen to her and makes a phone call.


    He got up and got into the car.


    Qiao Yimo looks at Lu Shaohan''s reaction strangely. Seeing that he doesn''t dare to tell him, he stomps his feet in anger.


    He''s not the master of the Lu family. She can''t even take a look at this useless egg. It''s no match for Gu Jingchen!


    Gu Jingchen made Lu Shaohan feel better after he left his home.


    "You wait for them to come in on purpose before you start!"


    Su Ning asks a way, this man how so abdomen black!


    "Well!"


    When talking to Su Ning, Gu Jingchen immediately smiles.


    "He scolded you!"


    If Lu Shaohan said the word "waste man", he would definitely let housekeeper Xu throw people out of the front door of Gu''s house ten times.


    Su Ning heard his answer, the man really loved her.


    She is tired of listening to a "useless person" for a long time. There will not be any ripples in her heart. Besides, Lu Shaohan is his nephew.


    He directly let people throw it out, but also used to care for domestic servants.


    "And a warning to the people inside."


    Gu Jingchen''s smile became stronger. He asked his servant to throw Lu Shaohan out of Gu''s house. He made such a move. I don''t believe the people inside didn''t hear it.

 Chapter 417

    For a while, if they don''t throw someone out, they may forget their position in their heart!


    This beat ahead of time, so that all the family are honest!


    Su Ning doesn''t say anything more. Gu Jingchen is angry for her. She won''t speak for Lu Shaohan or Gu''s family.


    Gu Jingchen continued to push her in, and Gu ran, who came out of the living room, almost ran into them.


    "Jing Chen."


    Seeing Gu Jingchen and Su Ning coming in, Gu ran asked anxiously, "did you just let someone throw Shaohan out of Gu''s house?"


    "Well!"


    Dare to do and dare to be, Gu Jingchen admitted.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu ran was annoyed and replied in her voice. She glared at Gu Jingchen and said, "I''m the one who annoyed you. What''s the matter with you? He''s still a child!"


    Lu Shaohan is not a child. He is the same age as mu''an.


    Gu ran dotes on Lu Shaohan very much. She thinks that her son is right in everything he does. Of course, there is only one thing that she can''t see down.


    Lu Shaohan is determined to stay with Qiao Yimo.


    Su Ning listens to Gu Ran''s words. Fortunately, an an doesn''t continue to like Lu Shaohan.


    Lu''s family is good, but Lu Shaohan is mentally handicapped and may be a mother. Gu Ran is a selfish woman. If an anzhen marries Lu Shaohan, how can she have a good life!


    It''s better to marry Lu Cheng and be Lu Shaohan''s second aunt!


    "Housekeeper Xu, please bring me back."


    Gu ran said to housekeeper Xu. Housekeeper Xu looked at Gu Jingchen with a cold face. He didn''t dare to invite Lu Shaohan back. He found an excuse to slip away.


    "Good!"


    Gu ran gnawed his teeth and said bitterly, "I''m a married daughter. The water I spilled is not qualified to take care of my family."


    "OK, I''ll go!"


    Gu ran deliberately retreats, waiting for Gu Jingchen to stay. Even if Gu Jingchen doesn''t speak, Madame Gu will come out and pull her.


    Things are different from what she expected. Mrs. Gu, who came here, heard it. Instead of answering, she went to Su Ning.


    "Here comes Ning Ning."


    "I''ve cut some fruit for you. Go and eat some."


    Mrs. Gu said, pushing Su Ning to the living room.


    Su Ning nods to Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen lets go and asks his wife to push Su Ning.


    Madame Gu still protects Gu Jingchen. She has already figured out that as long as her son is good, it''s better for her to marry a loser or a fool instead of her son.


    Seeing that Mrs. Gu left like this, Gu ran stood awkwardly in the same place. She was neither going nor not going.


    "Shall I have my sister thrown out?"


    Gu Jingchen said with a sneer that he didn''t want to leave Gu ran at Gu''s house to be a witness for him and Ning Ning. He had already thrown the people out.


    "You


    Gu Ran''s face turned red and said angrily, "Jingchen, I''m all for you. You''re so..."


    Gu Jingchen was not angry. He put his hand into his pocket and looked at Su Ning''s direction. "I heard that Lu Feng wants to divorce you?"


    "Can I help you?"


    He''s going to help get these two divorced.


    Gu ran Shen is so in charge of his affairs. How can he make Gu ran feel better!


    If Lu Feng doesn''t want to get a divorce, he will work harder.


    "You dare!"


    Gu ran recognized the threat in Gu Jingchen''s words and gritted his teeth angrily.


    Gu Jingchen gave Gu ran a look lightly, "good luck!"


    Gu ran and Lu Feng will divorce, which Gu ran can''t change.


    Gu ran wanted to ask Gu Jingchen to stop, but he didn''t pay attention to her sister at all. She asked the servant to call Lu Shaohan in again. The servant shook his head and said he didn''t dare!

 Chapter 418

    The servant''s words made Gu ran want to slap her. This is Gu''s home. It''s her territory. It''s the servant who throws his son out!


    This tone, pressing the chest very uncomfortable.


    Finally, the slap did not go on, she would not be reconciled, also have to admit that the change of ownership, Gu Jingchen did not listen to control.


    Gu Jingchen goes to the living room and sits down beside Su Ning.


    He helps Su Ning carry the fruit plate. He feeds whatever she likes.


    The opposite Mrs. Gu looked at these two people, and the more she looked at them, the more she felt that they matched each other.


    Especially when she saw the smile on Gu Jingchen''s face and the happiness in her eyes, it was so good!


    "Ning Ning, what would you like for dinner?"


    "I don''t know if the food here is to your taste." Mrs. Gu asked with a smile. She knew that Gu Jingchen had brought Su Ning, and she wanted to cook all the dishes at home.


    The first time my daughter-in-law comes to my house, I have to treat her well. What if I don''t come next time!


    If my son doesn''t come back, it''s even worse!


    "I can do anything."


    Mrs. Gu gave a smile, and Su Ning also gave a smile back.


    "She likes my fish."


    Gu Jingchen said with a little pride. Su Ning wanted to say that she was tired of his fish.


    I don''t know if he made meat for her every day when she said she liked meat.


    "Jing Chen can cook!"


    Mrs. Gu was surprised and asked, "what does your son look like? How much does Mrs. Gu know?".


    Her son hates going into the kitchen.


    She looked at Su Ning again, the light in her eyes was more and more gentle, "thank you."


    Madame Gu suddenly said something sincerely. She bowed her head and her eyes fell on Su Ning''s legs.


    It''s a pity that this leg is broken, but nothing is more important to see my son''s smile.


    What does Madame Gu want to thank herself for? Su Ning can understand it. She thinks, I don''t know if Madame Gu will hate herself after a while!


    "Congning."


    Mrs. Gu asked again, "is there any cure for your leg?"


    Sitting in a wheelchair all day long makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Su Ning shook her head, "I''m not sure! Jingchen said that he would take me abroad in a few days. "


    "Good!"


    After hearing this answer, Mrs. Gu''s eyes were full of smiles. In the past four years, because of Gu Jingchen and Mr. Gu, their relationship was very stiff, she almost lost her son.


    When Su Ning comes back, she feels that her life is more glorious and hopes that Su Ning will get better.


    "You''ll be fine!"


    She said with a smile, upstairs came the old man''s slow and indifferent voice.


    "Legs are good, it''s no use!"


    "What''s the use of a woman who can''t have children!"


    Gu ran at the door heard the sound and looked up. With the help of the servant, the old lady came down slowly, followed by Mr. Gu da. She went over happily, "Grandma!"


    The old lady came down to the reception area with the help of Gu ran.


    She stood in front of Su Ning and looked at her up and down coldly.


    The old lady''s eyes were so cold and sharp that Su Ning was not comfortable.


    "Grandma, your grandson''s gone too."


    Gu Jingchen lightly answered, his eyes glanced at the old lady''s side of Gu ran, "by your baby granddaughter to waste."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t care about mentioning the things he had abandoned.


    It''s these people who make it!


    "Jingchen, how did you talk to your grandmother?" Gu DA in the back cheered unhappily.


    "That''s what I am." Gu Jingchen replied with a sneer, "yes, grandma happened not to be at home that day, and didn''t see me smashing Gu''s house!"


    "Why don''t I do it again?"

 Chapter 419

    "Gu Jingchen, you..."


    Gu Da''s face sank and he yelled. Seeing the smile on Gu Jingchen''s face, he swallowed the last word "dare".


    Gu Jingchen had already smashed it once. No, plus Lu Cheng''s, it was twice.


    Smash a third time, he has what dare not!


    Take care of your family!


    On the night of Mr. Gu''s birthday party, the old lady went to the temple to pray. When she heard that her grandson had smashed the old house of Gu''s family, she was so angry that she came back immediately.


    She asked to see Gu Jingchen three times and four times. Gu Jingchen''s wings were hard, and it took so long for him to come back to see him.


    "Grandma, what do you hear him say?"


    Gu ran angrily followed suit.


    She was brought up by Mrs. Gu, and she liked the late Mrs. Gu, who had always been very fond of Gu ran.


    Mr. Gu Da is also kind to his ex-wife''s daughter.


    These two men protected her, and Gu Ran''s status in the family surpassed Gu Jingchen and Gu Da''s wife.


    Otherwise, four years ago, Gu ran drugged Gu Jingchen, but Gu ran, who was protected by old lady Gu, was not dealt with substantively.


    "Jing Chen."


    The old lady had been in the Gu family for many years, but she didn''t jump up like Gu ran, but her face sank and her eyes coldly faced Gu Jingchen.


    It''s not that Gu has only one male heir. She won''t let her son hand over such a big family fortune to Gu Jingchen.


    "You can''t destroy your family''s centenary foundation."


    "We are against this..."


    Old lady Gu said and glanced at Su Ning with her spare light.


    "For your own good."


    It''s a good person for Gu Jingchen again and again!


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t speak and sneers at Su Ning. He peels off the skin a little bit and then uses a toothpick to remove the seeds inside. The whole process is done carefully.


    "Jingchen, our family is a famous family. The wives of those in power in the past dynasties were all from other famous families."


    "Ran Ran''s mother is, so is your mother."


    Gu Ran''s biological mother and Mrs. Gu were both selected by Mrs. Gu himself for Mr. Gu.


    It''s OK to have the same family background in Nancheng, but not long after Mrs. Gu married Mr. Gu, her family was in a state of decline, and she didn''t have the prestige of taking care of her family background.


    For this reason, Mrs. Gu didn''t like her daughter-in-law very much.


    She put the marriage on Gu Jingchen!


    "Her family is not good!"


    The old lady said in disgust.


    Her dislike directly affects Mr. Gu Da!


    With that, she looked at Gu Jingchen, who had finished peeling and picking seeds, and fed the grapes into Su Ning''s mouth, "Ning Ning, eat!"


    His gentle tone and disdain for the old lady made Mrs. Gu''s face red and her eyes angry.


    "Jingchen!"


    The old lady made a sound and saw that Gu Jingchen''s mind was on Su Ning. She took a deep breath.


    "Jingchen, grandma is talking to you."


    Gu ran was angry for the old lady and scolded Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Da, who had seen his son''s treason and ruthlessness, had a cold face and endured his anger.


    "Miss Su."


    Old lady Gu is not such an impulsive and indulgent person as Gu ran. Since Gu Jingchen ignored her, she changed her direction and started from Su Ning.


    "You should know that you are not worthy of Jing Chen."


    "If the leg is broken, Jing Chen will be involved, and it is impossible to give birth to a son and a half for Gu''s family in the future."


    Gu Jingchen can''t be there. In the old lady''s opinion, it''s not a problem. Gu''s family has money. If you ask a doctor for treatment, Gu will always recover.


    However, Su Ning is a useless person, because of the car accident four years ago, she is weak and can''t have a child. In Gu''s opinion, it can''t be cured!


    In the final analysis, people who care for their families are superior to Su Ning, who is not of high birth.

 Chapter 420

    Old lady Gu spoke coldly and quietly. When she heard Gu Ran''s words, she stood on one side and watched the play happily.


    Su Ning wants to get married and take care of her family. How is it possible to have a grandmother!


    How can she not let Su Xincheng''s daughter marry Jingchen and live a good life!


    Su Ning, such a useless man, only deserves to marry a beggar on the roadside!


    "Mom, Jingchen likes the most important thing." Gu Da''s wife protects Su Ning and says that she doesn''t want Gu Jingchen to be crazy for Su Ning again.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t say a word. She sank her face and gave Mrs. Gu a cold look.


    "Jingchen, I want to eat oranges!"


    In the cold atmosphere, Su Ning smiles and says to Gu Jingchen.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen answered and picked up the orange on the tea table.


    "Don''t peel with your hands." Looking at Gu Jingchen directly start, Su Ning reminds a way.


    "I use a fruit knife."


    He took the blinding knife from the fruit plate and cut the orange.


    Seeing that Su Ning didn''t answer the old lady''s words, he talked with Gu Jingchen about eating oranges. Gu ran stepped forward and yelled angrily.


    She is afraid of bullying, afraid of Gu Jingchen, afraid of sitting in a wheelchair, Su Ning, who has no background and family background, "Su Ning! What''s your attitude


    "My grandmother is talking to you!"


    "It''s really something that deserves to be in charge of my family..."


    The word "door" didn''t come out. Suddenly something bright flew towards her. She was stunned. Hearing the sound of "Dang" coming from behind, she softened and sat on the ground.


    After cutting the orange, Gu Jingchen throws the fruit knife in his hand and goes through Gu Ran''s ear. How can he not scare Gu Ran''s legs!


    "Take care of the door of the family, also deserve to let my family coagulate into!"


    Gu Jingchen sneered.


    "What are you?"


    When she came back, she heard Gu ran and Gu Da say how cruel and "abnormal" Gu Jingchen was to his family. She would see Gu Jingchen stabbing his sister in front of her own eyes, and her anger soared.


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    She demanded harshly.


    Gu Jingchen put the oranges on the plate, and brought them to Su Ning with a smile. His tone was gentle, "what else do you want to eat?"


    He looked at Su Ning, who was eating. He thought she was beautiful and lovely!


    Mrs. Gu, who was completely ignored, felt her chest tightness and shortness of breath, and leaned on the sofa to exhale deeply.


    "Ma!"


    Gu Da called in a panic. His daughter collapsed on the ground. The old lady turned pale with anger. He looked up at Gu Jingchen, who didn''t care at all. He asked in a cold voice, "Gu Jingchen, is there your grandmother in your eyes?"


    Gu Jingchen laughed lightly, his face turned cold and said, "I thought you saw it!"


    Do you have this family? Do you have elders in your eyes? I think both Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu can see it!


    It turns out that they still have no self-knowledge!


    "Have some hot water, Ma."


    The son fainted the old man''s anger, and Mrs. Gu rushed over with water.


    Mr. Big grabbed the cup in Mrs. Gu''s hand and vented his anger on her, "look at your son!"


    Despicable, willful, ruthless!


    The old lady is old and not in good health. Usually everyone follows her. First, she is Mrs. Gu, who has a high position in the family. Second, because of her old age, the younger generation dare not disobey her.


    Gu ran would think that old lady Gu was his own dependence. He wanted to use old lady Gu to deal with Gu Jingchen. That''s what he thought!


    Who knows

 Chapter 421

    Who knows, Gu Jingchen does not pay attention to the old lady at all, and even ignores her body!


    After drinking hot water, Mrs. Gu raised her eyelids and looked at Mrs. Gu who was waiting on her.


    She thought about Gu Jingchen and Su Ning respectively. As a result, they didn''t play cards according to the routine, and they didn''t pay attention to her. In this case, she didn''t beat around the Bush any more and had a direct showdown.


    Don''t blame her for being ruthless!


    "Jingchen, I''ll give you two choices!"


    Old lady Gu sat up straight and said to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen sneered and didn''t answer.


    "First, I agree with you..."


    Before he finished speaking, Gu ran, who got up on the ground, said in a panic, "grandma, you can''t compromise!"


    Gu family must marry Xu family.


    Gu Jingchen does not marry Xu Huanyan. What should she do!


    She can''t divorce Lu Feng!


    She also wants to help Lu Feng seize the power of the Lu family!


    "Hear me out!"


    The old lady looked at Gu ran anxiously and said displeased.


    Gu ran shut up. She believed that grandma was on her side.


    "You can be together, but Jingchen, you have to marry Miss Xu."


    That''s what I mean!


    Listening to Su Ning''s slow action of eating an orange in her hand, she looks up at Mrs. Gu, who is resourceful and resourceful, and smiles lightly.


    I think my life is not good, and Gu Jingchen is not so good!


    "What does grandma mean by that?"


    Gu Jingchen asked with a sneer.


    Mrs. Gu went on to say, "we can''t have a disabled daughter-in-law. It''s impossible to let her in, but as long as you are willing to marry Miss Xu and you buy a house outside to support her, we''ll turn a blind eye."


    This is to ask Su Ning to be Gu Jingchen''s mistress.


    Gu ran doesn''t agree with this idea. She doesn''t want Su Ning to live a good life at all, but Gu Jingchen protects Su Ning so much, and now she has to do so.


    When Su Xincheng''s daughter is a mistress, she can relieve her evil spirit.


    In the future, Miss Xu will come in and clean up everything. It''s not too late for Su Ning.


    "Grandma means to keep Ning Ning outside." Gu Jingchen bent over to pick up the hot water on the tea table and asked thoughtfully.


    "I''m afraid that''s not right!"


    Old lady Gu glanced at Su Ning, who didn''t speak at the corner of her mouth, and hummed coldly, "what''s wrong? What else is she dissatisfied with being able to be with those in charge of the family? "


    "Su Ning, you say so!"


    The body is incomplete, even the child can''t be born, also deserve to take care of the family with her!


    In other words, it''s not that she can''t have a baby. Mrs. Gu refuses to give Su Ning the position of her lover.


    "Is Miss Xu OK?"


    Su Ning looks up and Wen asks with a smile.


    Her attitude was gentle, and what she said satisfied old lady Gu.


    Su Ning is an interesting person!


    "Miss Xu is not a narrow-minded person!"


    Gu ran spoke for Miss Xu.


    Su Ning can''t be born, which can''t affect Miss Xu''s status in caring for her family. Moreover, as a useless person, Gu Jingchen will dislike her sooner or later!


    "Oh


    Su Ning answered. She turned her head and looked at Gu Jingchen who was drinking warm water. She said with a smile, "Jingchen, do you agree?"


    The abacus of Gu family is very good!


    "That''s not right!"


    For fear that Gu Jingchen would respond, Mrs. Gu was in a hurry to speak.


    How can su Ning be kept outside!


    "Jingchen, it''s not easy for you and Su Ning to get to where they are today. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Mrs. Gu saw that compromise with her family directly affected their feelings.


    As a woman, who wants the man he loves to marry another woman!

 Chapter 422

    "What do you mean by that?"


    Mrs. Gu''s words directly aroused Gu Ran''s dissatisfaction, "this is what grandma and dad mean."


    Mrs. Gu has been married to the Gu family for many years. She has always listened to Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu. She suddenly came out to protect Su Ning, and even Mr. Gu''s brows wrinkled.


    "Brother Rui, it''s unfair to Ning Ning and Miss Xu that there is such a thing."


    Madame Gu seized Mr. Gu''s clothes and said anxiously.


    "It''s the best of both worlds!"


    Mr. Gu Da is on the side of Mrs. Gu and Gu ran. He doesn''t like Su Ning, and he doesn''t want his excellent son destroyed by a useless man.


    Although Gu Jingchen likes Su Ning so much now, it will change in the future.


    Moreover, Gu Jingchen is the ruler of the Gu family. He can''t destroy the Gu family for the sake of his children''s private love.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her husband and refused to listen to her advice. When she saw Gu Jingchen and Su Ning again, she felt very sorry for them.


    Don''t you just like to marry?


    Of course, the interests of the family were important, and Gu Jingchen developed the Gu family very well.


    If one is insatiable, he will lose everything!


    Mrs. Gu''s words aroused Mrs. Gu''s extreme dissatisfaction. In order to put pressure on Gu Jingchen, she continued, "if you don''t agree with the first condition I said, then follow the second one."


    "If you dare to marry her, then your mother will no longer be a housewife!"


    The old lady''s words were loud, and Mr. Gu was shocked to see them.


    "Mom, this is Jingchen''s business. It has nothing to do with me."


    If Gu Jingchen wants to be with Su Ning, then Madame Gu will divorce Mr Gu.


    This is a choice for Gu Jingchen.


    "If your son can''t teach you well, do you deserve to be your wife and wife?"


    Old lady Gu was unmoved and said lightly.


    A former daughter-in-law and a later daughter-in-law, she preferred the one who died.


    In the past, Madame Gu was just 20 years old when she came in. She was not very good at handling things, although she was obedient.


    If she had not given birth to her only grandson to Gu''s family, she would have forced her son to divorce.


    Madame Gu was stunned. Unexpectedly, her mother-in-law, who had been waiting for many years, threatened her son with her marriage. When she saw Mr Gu again, she suddenly felt unspeakable sadness.


    "Two things can''t be mixed up!"


    It''s about Gu Jingchen. Now it''s about his own business, Mr. Gu said discontentedly.


    Gu ran said with a smile, "Dad, grandma doesn''t want you to divorce your aunt."


    "It doesn''t depend on what Jing Chen does!"


    Or grandma powerful, a hand to seize Gu Jingchen''s "throat.".


    One side is Madame Gu, the other is Su Ning, and it''s not that he won''t be with Su Ning, it''s just that Su Ning will be a mistress.


    How to choose! Smart people will!


    "Oh


    Gu Jingchen lengthened his voice. He hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at his relatives, with a stronger smile on his face.


    "Are you sure the Xu family will agree?"


    The following sentence made Gu ran and old lady Gu think that Gu Jingchen had compromised!


    Also, he can be with the woman he likes and marry the Xu family. He has gained both power and women. How can Gu Jingchen disagree!


    "Over there in the Xu family, my sister will help you solve it."


    Gu ran volunteered to come forward. She had tested Miss Xu and Mrs. Xu before and knew that Miss Xu had the idea of not marrying Gu Jingchen.


    Besides

 Chapter 423

    Su Ning is a useless person who can''t give birth. What threat can she cause to Miss Xu!


    "Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu will come later. We''ll talk about it then."


    This kind of thing can even be discussed at the dinner table.


    Su Ning smiles. Even if Gu Jingchen agrees, she won''t be a mistress!


    Besides, Gu Jingchen can''t agree!


    Gu ran stood up and happily planned to go out to wait for Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu.


    She thought that Gu Jingchen and Su Ning had been settled. She thought that Mrs. Xu knew they would treat her better. She was very excited.


    As soon as she turned around and didn''t take two steps, something hit Gu Ran''s back with a "slap" sound, which made her scream in pain. Then the glass fell to the ground, splashing debris everywhere.


    Gu ran tears in pain, turns his head and stares angrily at Gu Jingchen who smashes the cup at him.


    "Jingchen, what are you doing?"


    "When will my sister be divorced?"


    Gu Jingchen said with a sneer, "it seems that this marriage can''t be separated for a while and a half."


    If Lu Feng wants a divorce, Gu ran will not agree.


    When the elder Lu family comes back, it''s more difficult to get married.


    "Since I can''t leave you, I''d better send a girl to Lu Feng''s bed tonight to help you."


    "So that he can have one at home and keep one outside!"


    When it comes to Lu Feng raising women outside, Gu ran explodes, "Gu Jingchen, dare you!"


    "Gu Jingchen, are you happy to divorce your sister?"


    Mrs. Gu then angrily accused.


    "She''s in charge of my business, and I have to be in charge of her."


    Gu Jingchen returned with a sneer.


    "That''s for your own good."


    Old lady Gu said angrily.


    He kept saying that he was good for him, but one by one he was calculating. Was he Gu Jingchen four years ago?


    "I''m also for her good."


    Gu Jingchen looked at Gu ran, who was so angry that his body trembled, "I will certainly help you get divorced, as a reward for your kindness to me."


    If the Lu family refuses, he also wants to divorce Gu ran.


    "By the way, it was my sister who gave me the medicine four years ago, and I don''t involve innocent people."


    Gu Jingchen thinks that he still doesn''t start from Lu Feng. He wants to help Lu Feng divorce. There are other ways.


    "Sister, be careful!"


    Gu Jingchen finished, Gu Ran''s face changed instantly.


    Gu ran was afraid of the threat and cruelty in his words.


    Is Gu Jingchen going to give her medicine and destroy her innocence?


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    The old lady understood that the grandson didn''t pay much attention to her for four years. She thought that he had become a little cold-blooded. She didn''t expect that he would be so cruel and dare to use this method against his sister.


    "Jingchen, no nonsense." Even Mr. Gu was flustered.


    "I''m not fooling around." Gu Jingchen stood up and straightened out his clothes. "I''m serious."


    He said, looking at Su Ning, more than a trace of tenderness, "Ning Ning, Xu Yi set the box, we go to eat."


    Come to take care of the family, not to eat, but to add to their congestion!


    What''s more, he has something to announce!


    "Yes, I forgot to say one more important thing."


    "Ning Ning and I had a wedding, and we will get the certificate tomorrow. You really want the money of the Xu family. Why don''t you let him go? "


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile to Gu da.


    Gu Xu''s marriage does not require him to come.


    On hearing Gu Jingchen''s words, Mr. Gu''s face turned red, "what nonsense!"


    Gu Jingchen sneers. Without looking back at the words of Mr. Da, he pushes Su Ning away from Gu''s home.


    "Gu Jingchen, stop for me!"


    Gu Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran


    When Gu Jingchen heard the word "waste man", his forehead was blue and blue. He turned back, his eyes were gloomy and cold, and said, "fan her!"

 Chapter 424

    The bodyguard at the door really stepped forward and fanned the well maintained face.


    This is Gu''s old house!


    Gu Ran is the eldest miss of Gu family and Gu Jingchen''s elder sister.


    Gu Jingchen let people say fan on fan, that slap vigorously past, clear and loud beat Gu old lady and Mr. Gu big face pain.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Old lady Gu stood up and yelled angrily. Her eyes were dazzled and she couldn''t breathe. She was all soft on the sofa again.


    "Ma!"


    "Grandma


    Gu DA and Gu ran cried in a panic.


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t feel that he''s being too angry with him. On the contrary, he feels that he''s too soft-hearted these years and hasn''t dealt with them more ruthlessly, so that Ning Ning is bullied.


    Today, I came to Gu''s old house, not to listen to their nonsense, not to eat anything, but to them, not Su Ning.


    It''s useless for them to play any tricks. He and Su Ning will be together for a lifetime.


    "Ning Ning, let''s go."


    He wants to push Su Ning forward. Su Ning looks up at him. Gu Jingchen understands her meaning and stops.


    "Mr. Gu! Old lady Gu. "


    Su Ning turned her head and looked at the flustered people in the reception area. Then she looked at Mrs. Gu, who was squinting and breathing deeply on the sofa. She said in a straight voice, "my family background is really not as good as Miss Xu."


    "Now I have no legs. Maybe I won''t have my own children in my life. I''m not worthy of your family caretakers!


    ¡±


    Gu Jingchen didn''t agree with this, and his hand reached out on Su Ning''s shoulder.


    He is not worthy of Ning Ning!


    "But


    Su Ning said, "I''m worthy of Gu Jingchen!"


    "Hum!"


    Gu ran over there responded, "one..."


    She wants to scold Su Ning again. Gu Jingchen looks at her and thinks of the hot slap on her face. She doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "Besides, it''s impossible for any of you to stop those who are in charge of your family from being with you now!"


    Su Ning smiles and hears old lady Gu''s breathing more heavily.


    This girl has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. She belittles them in disguise. It''s really uneducated.


    "He is not the tool and chess in your hand, he can help you get what you want."


    "If you really want to, grab it yourself!"


    Su Ning stares at Gu ran and says in a cold voice.


    Gu Ran''s hypocrisy and selfishness, Su Ning knows that this person will not have a good end if he continues to do it.


    No, even if she is lost now, she will lose the most important thing.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Ning finished, and Gu Jingchen out of the house hall.


    When they went out, it was dark, but the streetlights of Gu''s old house were on, and the brightness was almost the same as that of the day.


    "Do you like it here?"


    Su Ning turns to look around.


    Gu''s old house is a manor. It''s just a part of the house. It''s bigger than the whole house of Yan Yugui and four or five times bigger than Su''s house.


    "I don''t like it."


    Su Ning returns a way, too big place she does not have a sense of security.


    Besides, how can she spend more time here?


    "We can move here."


    Gu Jingchen said that if he moved in, he would invite Mrs. Gu and them out.


    These are his relatives and elders, but if he insists on bullying Ning Ning, he may as well not recognize them.


    If he really lives here, he has to renovate it. These steps can''t be taken. He has to find more servants to take care of Ning Ning.


    When he thought about it, he would take Ning Ning to go abroad for medical treatment. Maybe he would be cured in this way.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning thought of something and asked, "you just said, we will go to get the license tomorrow?"

 Chapter 425

    Gu Jingchen was very happy to hear the word "license".


    He pursed the corners of his mouth and was about to answer Su Ning''s question when someone came in front of him.


    Full of light, all they recognized at a glance who the two women were.


    In the living room, Gu ran said that Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu were coming.


    No, they met face to face.


    Seeing the Xu family, Gu Jingchen''s face sank, and his whole body smelled that no one was allowed to enter.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan knew from the servants that Gu Jingchen was coming, but they didn''t expect them to come, so Gu Jingchen left.


    "Mr. Gu, are you in such a hurry?"


    Mrs. Xu came forward and said hello with a smile.


    She stood in front of Gu Jingchen with her head raised in high-heeled shoes, while Su Ning, who was in a wheelchair, didn''t even give her a light.


    Miss Xu looked down at Su Ning behind her, but soon her eyes fell down on Gu Jingchen''s beautiful face. Her heart beat faster and her face turned red.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. Mrs. Xu was not angry. She continued, "Mr. Gu seems to have prejudice against our Xu family!"


    How can you refuse to marry Xu family without prejudice!


    After listening to this, Gu Jingchen stopped. He turned to look at Mrs. Xu and admitted, "yes."


    "Why is that?"


    Mrs. Xu pretended not to understand and asked, "it''s good for both Gu and Xu to unite."


    Such a simple truth, she did not believe that Gu Jingchen did not understand.


    The whole Gu family thinks that the advantages of the combination of Gu and Xu outweigh the disadvantages. Gu Jingchen insists on going his own way and staying with a useless man. Mrs. Xu thinks that this is more flexible than Mr. Xu!


    "No!"


    "Why?" Asked Mrs. Xu.


    Gu Jingchen sneered, and his eyes fell back on Miss Xu''s face.


    Xu Huanyan was embarrassed by him and lowered his head shyly.


    She didn''t believe that Gu Jingchen really didn''t mean anything to herself!


    "Because..."


    Gu Jingchen''s smile turned cold and said four words in a slow voice.


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    He won''t marry Xu family! Absolutely not!


    "You..."


    This sentence, especially "unworthy" to hear Mrs. Xu''s face pale down, and then she looked down and saw Su Ning sitting in the wheelchair, and saw that Su Ning had closed her eyes and fell asleep, her hands clenched, and she was greatly humiliated.


    Gu Jingchen, Su Ning, good, she remembers!


    "What''s wrong with our Xu family?"


    Xu Huanyan didn''t have Mrs. Xu''s patience. She asked angrily.


    I''m not as good as Su Ning.


    As she said this, she took a step closer. Gu Jingchen immediately pushed Su Ning forward. After distancing himself from Xu''s mother and daughter, he coldly dropped two words, "disgusting!"


    The cold two words made Mrs. Xu''s face tense again. For the first time, she was humiliated by Gu Jingchen.


    "Good!" Mrs. Xu lowered her voice and said that her daughter married Gu Jingchen, which is to give her family face.


    "Mr. Gu, you want to..."


    Her words did not finish, Gu Jingchen lazy to listen, has pushed Su Ning away.


    This is not willing to get along with the mother and daughter for a second, because they make him feel sick!


    Looking at Gu Jingchen who left, Mrs. Xu''s eyes not only cooled down, but also scattered fierce light.


    Her eyes shot at Su Ning on the wheelchair again, her tone was cold and hard, and she said slowly, "I''d like to see how you will ask me in the future!"

 Chapter 426

    "Mom!"


    Two times met Gu Jingchen, two times was abandoned, Xu Huanyan''s heart, let alone how uncomfortable.


    She came forward to hold Mrs. Xu''s hand, saw a gloomy face of Mrs. Xu, heart trembled, behind the words did not say.


    Mrs. Xu is gentle and dignified in front of everyone. She is so big that she has never seen her eyes so cold.


    "Let''s go." Mrs. Xu regained her smile. She took Xu Huanyan''s hand and said, "Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu are waiting for us."


    "Don''t worry."


    "No matter how hard a man is, he can''t resist his family."


    Gu Jingchen wants to marry Su Ning. As long as the elders of Gu''s family object, if they don''t marry back, they will separate even if they do.


    No more, she can use the Xu family and Fu family to put pressure on Gu family.


    I don''t believe the man my daughter likes can escape!


    "Well!"


    With Mrs. Xu''s assurance, Xu Huanyan relaxed her heart.


    She believed that Mrs. Xu was different from Xu Bai, who was born on the same day.


    Xu Bai was raised by an old man, and he was not close to Mrs. Xu.


    She has been with Mrs. Xu, from small to big things are arranged by Mrs. Xu.


    She liked Gu Jingchen''s business. At the beginning, she was afraid that Mrs. Xu would not agree. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Xu not only agreed, but also convinced Mr. Xu to come to Nancheng to talk with Gu''s family.


    With Mr. and Mrs. Xu, Xu Huanyan believes that Gu Jingchen is finally with himself.


    The two of them were full of confidence and smiling. Before they arrived, they heard doctor Gu''s angry voice, "I don''t need you to rush, I''ll go by myself!"


    They went in and saw Mrs. Gu turn to the back door of the main hall and leave.


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning went out, and the slow old lady said to all the servants, "don''t let him leave Gu''s house!"


    "Lock him up for me."


    "If you don''t listen, you''ll shut up until you listen."


    Four years ago, as soon as Gu Jingchen came back, it was the same order given by old lady Gu.


    She took Mr. Gu DA and Gu ran and ordered Gu''s servants to arrest him until he was obedient.


    But


    The servants looked at each other and did not act immediately.


    "If you don''t listen, get out of the house." Gu ran shouts, with an old lady supporting her. She doesn''t believe that Gu Jingchen dares to smash Gu''s family again.


    In this way, Gu Ran''s heart is empty.


    Gu Jingchen dares to smash Gu''s family in front of his husband, to let others slap him in the face of Gu''s family, and to be angry with the old lady!


    How about taking care of your family again!


    "Who dares to move, try!"


    Mrs. Gu didn''t wait for the servant to act. She couldn''t bear it. She stood up and said to the servant in the hall.


    Four years ago, I watched my son suffer. After four years, I can''t let them do everything.


    "Don''t you dare disobey grandma and Dad!"


    Gu ran was afraid that the servant would not listen to him, and then he was in a dilemma.


    Gu Jingchen gives a slap, it will be hot pain, see Gu big lady jump out, Gu ran immediately find a vent.


    Madame Gu is Gu Jingchen''s biological mother and stepmother.


    "Arrest her first."


    If we can''t catch Gu Jingchen, we will attack Madame Gu.


    As she said this, she came forward and wanted to fight against the eldest lady.


    "Pa" sound, send up of Gu ran not big madam''s action quick, she first raised a hand to return a slap in the past.


    "Su Ning is my daughter-in-law, you don''t recognize me!"


    Madame Gu announced in a calm voice.


    Some things wrong once is enough!


    Gu ran, who was slapped by another fan, covered his painful cheek and was in the same place.

 Chapter 427

    Madame Gu is not Mr. Gu''s original match. When she married to Mr. Gu''s family, she had to please Mrs. Gu, Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu ran.


    Over the years, being filial to the old lady and taking good care of Mr. Gu ran were even better.


    Gu ran didn''t see this woman as an elder.


    This meeting, originally wanted to vent her anger on Mrs. Gu, but was slapped in the back.


    "You..."


    Gu ran wants to question, dare to beat her!


    "I''m your elder, can''t I?"


    Mrs. Gu sneered and said lightly.


    She is usually obedient in front of Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu. Four years ago, Gu Jingchen was imprisoned and then drugged. As a biological mother, she has never been so angry.


    Mr. Gu Da knew that she regretted what happened in those years, but he did not expect that Mrs. Gu Da, who obeyed herself, would break out one day.


    "Isn''t there enough chaos at home?"


    Mr. Big annoyed voice, slightly helpless said.


    Family does not become a family, the son is unfilial, now even his wife jumped out to fight. Mr. Gu Da''s heart is indescribably tired.


    "Grandma Gu ran covered his painful cheek and asked for help from old lady Gu.


    The eldest lady suddenly changed a person, which made Gu ran flustered. Besides, this is the old house of Gu family. As the daughter of an outsider, Gu ran knew that these servants would listen to her more.


    She turned to old lady Gu to decide for herself.


    "Are you going to reverse it, too?"


    Mrs. Gu, sitting upright, pointed to Mrs. Gu and asked.


    "If my son can''t teach me well, he has to be angry with Ran Ran."


    "Mom, I want to ask you something?"


    Mrs. Gu asked calmly.


    "Say it!"


    Old lady Gu replied, "ask. After asking, you can solve Jingchen''s problem. Otherwise, don''t stay at home."


    Mr. Gu does not agree with the old lady. He is old enough to divorce her.


    The first lady didn''t respond. She said in a low voice, "four years ago, Gu ran drugged Jing Chen. Did you allow this?"


    In Gu''s family, young master Gu was given that kind of medicine! At last, Gu ran was reprimanded and finished.


    After many years, the eldest lady can''t forget Gu Jingchen, who was nearly collapsed.


    These years, she always has nightmares and regrets. If she doesn''t stop Gu Jingchen and Su Ning, she won''t destroy her son!


    Mrs. Gu didn''t expect that Mrs. Gu would ask this question. Her face sank and she became angry. "What are you going to do with this! Now the most important thing is to let Gu Jingchen marry Miss Xu back. "


    "Su Ning''s leg is broken and she can''t live. I won''t agree to the marriage anyway!"


    The old lady''s resolute attitude indirectly influenced the elder.


    "Yes."


    Gu ran took the words and said, "Auntie, we are all for the sake of the family and Jing Chen. I can''t persuade grandma and dad without your help


    This is to threaten Madame Gu with divorce.


    Madame Gu is Gu Jingchen''s biological mother. It''s more effective for her to come out and stop old lady Gu.


    But it depends on whether the eldest lady is willing or not!


    "Good!"


    The old lady didn''t say what happened four years ago was not at her instigation. Mrs. Gu also knew the answer.


    Even if it''s not arranged by the old lady, it has nothing to do with her.


    This family keeps saying that it''s for Jing Chen''s sake, but it''s not all for themselves!


    "I agree!"


    She said sarcastically in a low voice. The old lady and Gu ran didn''t agree. They knew that the eldest lady would agree.


    In less than three seconds, they heard Mrs. Gu say

 Chapter 428

    "Gurui, we''re divorced!"


    The cold voice re export, Gu big madam finish saying, turn head to sneer at Zheng in situ of Gu big sir, "don''t you rush, I go by myself."


    When she turned and left, she didn''t feel pain. On the contrary, she couldn''t say she was relaxed.


    Just now Mrs. Gu forced Gu Jingchen to choose between two solutions. Mrs. Gu started to leave Gu''s house and divorce Mr. Gu.


    She can''t see her son crazy again, let alone let him marry Miss Xu and support Su Ning.


    It''s her pride that her son is devoted to one person!


    In fact, when Mr. Gu DA and Mrs. Gu imprisoned Jing Chen four years ago, she should have done so.


    "You''re crazy, too."


    Mr. Gu was flustered when he heard that his wife divorced him.


    How can you divorce for other people''s affairs! Besides, he didn''t think about divorce.


    "Dad, it''s OK."


    Gu ran stopped Mr. Gu DA and said, "Auntie just said, she won''t."


    Mrs. Gu is old and has a son as old as Gu Jingchen. It''s hard to find another divorce.


    "ARI, just relax." Mrs. Gu thinks so, too.


    Mr. Gu thinks that''s not the case. Mrs. Gu is ten years younger than him. She is well maintained and has a strong son. She is divorced. Who is more popular than whom? It''s a matter of fact!


    He wanted to go back to his room and talk to Mrs. Gu. The servant came to say that Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu were coming. Gu ran looked up and saw Mrs. Xu and her mother and daughter, and they went up to meet each other and brought them over.


    "Mrs. Xu, Huanyan, you are here."


    Gu ran warmly held Xu Huanyan''s hand and took her to old lady Gu, "grandma, look at how beautiful Huanyan looks. Which lady can match her temperament?"


    Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile. She agreed with Gu ran.


    "Mrs. Xu, Miss Xu, please sit down!"


    Four people sitting together chatting, Mr. Gu was not in the mood, he thought, or go back to talk to Mrs. Gu.


    When he returned to his room, Mrs. Gu had already packed up her things.


    She didn''t answer him without saying a word. When she got to the main hall, she saw Gu ran holding Miss Xu affectionately, which made her feel sick.


    Gu ran uses other people''s happiness in exchange for her interests. Who is selfish!


    Mrs. Gu comes here. Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu can''t miss her.


    They know that Gu Jingchen brings Su Ning over, and there must be a dispute with Gu''s elders.


    Gu Jingchen for Su Ning, and Gu family more make more rigid better.


    However, the old lady also quarreled with Mr. Gu DA and the old lady, which was somewhat unexpected.


    "Where are you going, madam?"


    Mrs. Xu asked with a smile.


    "Good aunt." Xu Huanyan stood up and called with a smile. This is Gu Jingchen''s mother. Of course, she wants to please her.


    Mrs. Gu sneered and looked at Mrs. Xu. Then she looked at Gu ran. She didn''t answer.


    "Why are you still standing there? Come and accompany the guests." Old lady Gu said unhappily that she was not afraid of shame. She wanted to divorce when she was old.


    "Mrs. Xu."


    As soon as Mrs. Gu changed her routine and didn''t listen to Mrs. Gu, she said to Mrs. Xu, "I promise you, my son will never marry your daughter!"


    It''s not the first time that Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan come to the old house.


    Before, Madame Gu was not so enthusiastic to them as Gu ran, and she would not be so sharp and indifferent as she is now!

 Chapter 429

    "What are you talking about?"


    At the end of the speech, Gu ran stood up and asked harshly.


    The old woman is also crazy. She not only wants to divorce her father, but also stirs up the relationship between Gu family and Xu family.


    Because of Mrs. Gu''s words, the old lady and Mr. Gu look ugly.


    "Apologize to Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu." Mr. Gu came forward with a calm voice, and his wife turned to look at him with a sneer, "what I said is the truth."


    "My Jingchen is excellent, but he is married and has a family."


    "Miss Xu is too ugly or has a hidden disease. She has to pester my son so shamelessly!"


    After a person wants to understand, he will not be timid at all.


    Mrs. Gu feels very comfortable to say what she should say.


    "And Mrs. Xu, they say you have a very good upbringing." Mrs. Gu continued to sneer at Mrs. Xu, who had a stiff smile at the corner of her mouth, "is it your education to teach your daughter to get involved in other people''s marriage?"


    "Mrs. Xu still likes to rob other people''s things."


    This sentence was said by doctor Gu in anger. With that, Mrs. Xu''s smile could not be stopped, and her eyes were cold.


    Mrs. Xu is so well packaged by the outside world. Every time I see her, Mrs. Gu looks at this smiling face and feels uncomfortable.


    "Enough." Mr. Gu made a sound. Seeing that Mrs. Gu spoke to Mrs. Xu unreasonably, he was so angry that he wanted to raise his hand.


    To be tolerant of a man is to have feelings.


    Mrs. Gu has been obedient for many years, and the final result is that she almost destroyed her son''s happiness, so what can she endure at this time!


    She didn''t give Mr. Gu a chance to slap his chin. "Gu Rui, I''ll arrange a lawyer to come tomorrow."


    Divorce!


    These two words, say happy big lady mouth.


    "I''ll go first."


    Mrs. Gu said, dragging the suitcase to the door.


    "Stop there." Mr. Gu Da catches up, but he can''t catch up with Mrs. Gu.


    "You just left to take care of your family tonight, and there''s no chance to regret it later!"


    If he didn''t believe it, Madame Gu would divorce herself. Wasn''t she afraid that the whole South City would laugh at them?


    Mrs. Gu slowed down her steps and laughed. She won''t regret it!


    If she stays at home and looks at these people calculating her son and daughter-in-law all day, she will regret it!


    "Goodbye!"


    She said two words in a low voice. When she stepped out of the main hall, she glanced at the guests and left directly.


    She is no longer Mrs. Gu. She doesn''t need help entertaining visitors.


    Besides, the guests are the Xu family! She has no obligation!


    Gu Da saw his wife really leave in front of the Xu family. He was angry and flustered. He wanted to catch up with him. When he saw the young master of the Xu family at the door and heard Gu Ran''s "father" coming from behind, he didn''t step out.


    "Mr. Gu Da!"


    Xu Bai, at the request of Mr. Xu, came to pick up Mrs. Xu and Miss Xu. When he arrived, Gu Jingchen and Su Ning''s car had just left, and they missed each other.


    Without entering the main hall, I heard what Mrs. Gu said. I felt very sad.


    He said hello to Mr. Gu first.


    "Please come inside."


    Mr. Gu Da tried to take his eyes away from Mrs. Gu Da who had left. With a smile, he said to Xu Bai.


    "Mom." Xu Bai didn''t want to enter the door. He said to Mrs. Xu inside, "Dad has something to look for you, let you go back with me!"

 Chapter 430

    Mr. Xu suddenly came to look for them. Gu ran said that it was a pity that they could not stay at home for dinner. Then he praised Xu Huanyan from head to toe. He even held Xu Huanyan''s hand and said that Mrs. Gu''s words were nonsense. The Xu and Gu families matched each other.


    Xu Bai was very uncomfortable to hear these words.


    When Gu ran praises Xu Huanyan, he deliberately belittles Su Ning.


    In Xu Bai''s opinion, Su Ning has broken her legs. She can''t have children, but she is better than Huanyan.


    This feeling is very strange and very strong.


    On the way back, Xu Bai didn''t say a few words to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t care. She didn''t care about her son. As long as she maintained the current relationship, it was enough.


    However, this trip to the south city was requested by her. When she arrived, she became very flustered, especially after seeing Su Ning.


    It''s ridiculous. She''s not afraid of Su Xincheng!


    A useless person, I really don''t know where the qualification makes her afraid!


    After Xu Bai takes the person back, he goes directly to Mr. Xu.


    "Dad, they''re back."


    Mr. Xu is dealing with business affairs. He looks up and sees that there is something wrong with his son.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Please don''t do anything meaningless again!" Xu Bai said clearly in a light voice.


    He never spoke to Mr. Xu in this tone.


    In Mr. Xu''s opinion, this son can be silly sometimes, but he is very satisfied!


    He thought that Xu Bai had come back from Gu''s old house and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Is Huanyan really not wanted?" Xu Bai thought of what Mrs. Gu said at the entrance of the main hall of Gu''s family.


    Xu Huanyan is no one to, or have hidden disease, must grab a family man can''t!


    "Gu Jingchen and Su Ning are married."


    Once again, Mr. Xu heard that Xu Bai had the same theory about Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    "They don''t deserve it!"


    Mr. Xu said in a low voice.


    "Does it have anything to do with you, dad?"


    Xu Bai is a little dandruff. When he was a child, he wanted to be close to Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu came to see him a few times.


    After receiving Mr. Xu''s side, Mr. Xu didn''t like him.


    Therefore, he worked hard to let Mr. Xu see himself more. I don''t know why. He always feels that Mr. Xu alienates himself intentionally or unconsciously.


    He did not contradict Mr. Xu, or for a girl.


    This girl has nothing to do with him!


    But, he thought of her, heartache!


    "Dad, it''s someone else''s business."


    Xu Bai reminded, "in any case, Huanyan shouldn''t rob other people''s men."


    "Su Ning is very poor. She may not be able to stand up in her life, or she may not live for several years!"


    "Xu Bai!"


    The second half of Xu Bai''s words were so exciting that Mr. Xu couldn''t listen to them. His face was cold and he called harshly.


    Xu Bai chuckled and didn''t feel that he had said something wrong.


    "Dad, it''s really strange. I really like Su Ning when I see her."


    "It''s strange, too. I always think she''s leaving!"


    Xu Bai hasn''t seen Su Ning recently, but he dreams about her several times.


    In the dream, she turned pale. In the dream, she slowly closed her eyes. In the dream, she told him that she would not live long.


    The strange feeling and the strange dream made him hear Mrs. Gu''s words today and question Mr. Xu uncontrollably.


    "Don''t take Gu Jingchen away from her so cruelly!"


    "Please let her live!"

 Chapter 431

    No matter what Mr. Xu''s face is, whether he will be angry or not, after Xu Bai finished, he turned and left.


    After he went out, Mr. Xu leaned back slowly.


    Xu Bai misunderstood him!


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t match Su Ning. It''s Gu Jingchen who doesn''t match Su Ning!


    Su Ning should meet a better one!


    Mr. Xu thought so, and then remembered that Xu Bai said that Su Ning could not live for several years. His heart was stuffy and painful.


    How many years have he not had such pain, or in other words, he did not let himself touch the wound and deliberately forgot something.


    However, in Nancheng, when I saw Su Ning, all the pain rushed into my heart and couldn''t stop.


    The mobile phone on the desk suddenly rings. Mr. Xu looks at the name above and answers it.


    The man over there only said, "I want to see her!"


    When Su Ning wakes up, she finds herself in Yan Yugui''s bedroom.


    She heard the sound coming from the bathroom. After a while, Gu Jingchen came out.


    "Wake up!"


    Gu Jingchen comes out wrapped in a bathrobe. He picks Su Ning up from the bed and hugs her in his arms.


    "Ning Ning, you just fell asleep again."


    Gu Jingchen said in a soft voice, "I don''t think your state is right."


    Where someone is listless all day. Just a moment ago, she fell asleep in the wheelchair.


    And every time, looking at her sleeping appearance, his heart has no reason to panic!


    fear! fear!


    I always think that once she sleeps, she won''t wake up again.


    "Just too tired."


    Su Ning returned.


    "No, I have to check."


    Gu Jingchen said that he had to go to the hospital to have a brain examination carefully.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She looked at Gu Jingchen and changed the topic. "You said at Gu''s house, will you go to get the license with me tomorrow?"


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen answered with a smile.


    "Ning Ning, shall we go tomorrow?"


    "I wanted to go abroad and come back to get the certificate, but I can''t wait any longer."


    "Ning Ning, let''s get married!"


    "Haven''t we been married?" Su Ning looked at the white wall in front of her and asked in a light voice.


    "No!"


    That forced wedding is not a formal wedding.


    "We''ll get the card and have the wedding."


    In this way, he and Ning Ning are just husband and wife, no one can break up.


    It can''t be removed.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    In Gu Jingchen''s fantasy of his happy life with Su Ning, Su Ning interrupts his dream, "I don''t want to marry you!"


    She said directly.


    "Well?"


    Gu Jingchen lowered his head and didn''t see a smile on Su Ning''s face.


    She''s not happy?


    Because I don''t want to marry him!


    Gu Jingchen thought about how to face those people who tried every means to separate themselves from Ning Ning, but he didn''t think about whether Su Ning was willing or not?


    "Before, I wanted to marry you, but now I don''t want to."


    "Gu Jingchen." Su Ning turned her head to Gu Jingchen, who had a cold face. She said slowly, "I still hate you!"


    Her legs, her children, really made her hate Gu Jingchen.


    This light sentence turned into a knife, inserted into Gu Jingchen''s heart, he was in pain.


    "I..."


    He wanted to ask for forgiveness and could not say anything.


    "When I''m done, let''s separate."


    "After that, no one owes anyone!"


    Step by step, Su Ning thought very clearly.


    She wanted to do something with the last thing.


    Payback! And get an answer from him.

 Chapter 432

    Revenge Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo, let them go from the Su family!


    Let Su Xincheng see their true colors!


    And Gu Jingchen and Gu Jia


    She intended to marry Gu Jingchen. She wanted to annoy the family members and disturb everything.


    There was an accident, which was a misunderstanding of Gu Jingchen four years ago.


    Anyway, the car accident had something to do with caring for the family.


    "Remember the information I gave you when I was looking for you before the wedding?"


    How can Gu Jingchen not remember that this information was deliberately disclosed to Mu An''an.


    It''s about the car accident and their family.


    "The driver who hit my car is related to a servant who takes care of my family."


    This, in fact, does not mean anything!


    There are also some unimportant materials, each of which intentionally points to the family.


    Can not be served as evidence to court, but told Su Ning, her car accident is not an accident, and Gu must have a relationship.


    "When I find the evidence, I''ll send in the people who hurt you."


    Gu Jingchen hugs Su Ning tightly and guarantees in a light voice.


    "They are your family."


    Su Ning smile, blood relatives, this is difficult to break.


    "No one can harm you."


    He has been checking, checking Gu''s family, Mr. Gu Da, Mrs. Gu.


    If it''s them, he will.


    "Gu Jingchen." Su Ning sees Gu Jingchen''s ruthlessness. She doesn''t like him very much.


    "I don''t want to marry you."


    She said again.


    "It has nothing to do with them."


    The price of marrying him is too heavy.


    "I know that the car accident has nothing to do with you. If you don''t come to save me, they will also lock me up. I know that you have suffered a lot in order to save me."


    "But I can''t forget the blood and pain four years ago!"


    "And he''s gone."


    Su Ning''s hand fell down on her belly.


    She''ll never have a child in her life.


    "We will have."


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t want to hear Su Ning mention the painful things again. Now if he knew the original ending, he would never lose his temper and break up with her.


    And Chu Feng ambiguous, how!


    So what if you green him!


    He doesn''t care!


    "There won''t be." Su Ning a smile, even the rest of the day are not many, how can have children!


    Therefore, she had no way to go to the end with Gu Jingchen. Since that is the case, she didn''t want to get married!


    "You''ll find another one later..."


    "Su Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen''s voice rang. He put her on the bed, stood up and glared angrily.


    "I can''t look for it again!"


    "Even if the operation can''t cure your leg, I''ll take care of you all my life!"


    "You''re afraid that I''ll change my mind. I''ll give you the Gu family and the property under my name."


    With these words, he thought of something, opened the door and went out.


    Su Ning watched him go out. He was alone and could only lie down.


    Look how useless she is!


    He went out and she couldn''t even chase him!


    A waste person, a waste person, needs to be taken care of all day long, and even needs help when taking a bath and going to the bathroom.


    She is tired of this kind of life!


    More afraid, one day he was tired of taking care of her, what should she do!


    So, what''s the point of living!


    So, why do you have to have an operation to make your own ending worse than it is now!


    As Su Ning was thinking, Gu Jingchen''s footsteps came from the door. He came in with the agreement.


    "Su Ning, getting a license is just an agreement. We are husband and wife already!"

 Chapter 433

    Su Ning looks up and sees the agreement in his hand.


    "What is this?"


    "Do you remember the contract I asked you to sign when I worked for Gu?"


    "It''s not a work contract, it''s a marriage agreement."


    Gu Jingchen said, to her in front, loudly read out the above content, "name, Gu Jingchen..."


    "He and Su Ning are husband and wife voluntarily, and all the property under Gu Jingchen''s name belongs to Su Ning!"


    As soon as she came back, Gu Jingchen was afraid that she would run away and immediately cheated her into signing the contract in the name of the contract.


    Su Ning listened to him finish reading and laughed.


    "Ning Ning, you can''t escape."


    "Listen, I didn''t marry you because I felt guilty, and I didn''t want to make up for it."


    Gu Jingchen seriously looked at Su Ning, and then sounded a voice, "I love Su Ning, I want to live with her all my life."


    He didn''t want to waste each other''s time. After finishing this sentence, he leaned over and kissed Su Ning''s lips.


    Su Ning felt the warmth he had brought to her. Tears rolled out of her eyes and wet her face one by one.


    Gu Jingchen tasted the taste of tears. He looked up and saw Su Ning crying. His heart couldn''t stop aching.


    When did you see her cry!


    He made her cry.


    "Ning Ning, I''m sorry!"


    He owes her and pays it back with the rest of the day.


    "Gu Jingchen, look at the back of the agreement." Su Ning, with tears in her eyes, pursed the corners of her mouth and said to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen was stunned and sat up to turn the agreement to the last page.


    "Is it Ning?"


    Su Ning asked again.


    In addition to the wedding, Gu Jingchen was merciless to her.


    Here, Yan Yugui''s name makes her feel strange, and then there are big flat floor buildings, and then there are no high-rise buildings built by Gu.


    How can su Ning not be aware of all this.


    Whether Gu Jingchen loves her or not, she can tell from these.


    Therefore, he took out a contract for her to sign, but did not give time to see, she did not sign the right name, deliberately put the two points of water into three points of water.


    The handwriting is coherent. If you don''t look carefully, Gu Jingchen won''t find it.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen turned pale and could not accept the result.


    He was calculated by Su Ning.


    "So, you and I have nothing but that wedding."


    Gu Jingchen squeezed the agreement in his hand. After a meeting, he said obstinately, "I don''t care!"


    He must get a license to marry Su Ning.


    "Gu Jingchen, my legs can''t react."


    Su Ning knows Gu Jingchen too well. Chu Feng asked her why she fell in love with a man like Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen four years ago is not Mr. Gu now.


    He is no better than Su Ning in terms of intelligence.


    Despite his family background, Gu Jingchen is not worthy of Su Ning.


    In front of Su Ning, Gu Jingchen is sometimes silly. He listens to her very much. He is stubborn and occasionally willful.


    Such a man, no matter four years ago or four years later, was eaten to death by Su Ning.


    But Su Ning just fell in love with him.


    Her answer to Chu Feng is that she likes to be stupid and will try her best to protect her Gu Jingchen.


    "I hate myself like that."


    "They all say I''m not qualified to marry you, and I think so."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t like Su Ning''s words.


    "That''s what they think. I don''t care."


    "Well, if my leg is cured, we''ll get the license."


    Su Ning originally wanted to say that it was impossible to get a license with him. She was afraid that she could not tell him clearly, so she deliberately said so.


    "If not..."

 Chapter 434

    "You''ll be fine." Gu Jingchen immediately took over the words, Su Ning so fed a sugar to him, he was happy again.


    "Ning Ning, I want to marry you."


    "Well!" Su Ning smiles and reaches for Gu Jingchen''s cheek. How can she tell him that her legs are good! She can''t marry him.


    Gu Jingchen is really a good coax.


    At least he is in front of Su Ning.


    Su Ning give a smile, he will smile, Su Ning give a good word, he can happy day, Su Ning said love him, he will spoil her to the sky.


    This man may have many problems, sometimes cold and heartless, sometimes cold and terrible, but he is like a dog in front of Su Ning, easy to be coaxed.


    This may be the reason why Su Ning loves him.


    Because Su Ning didn''t agree, she didn''t get the certificate, but she said she would get it after the operation, which also coaxed Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen''s mood was not affected. He went to work happily. On the way to Gu''s, he thought about Su Ning''s condition and called sister an, who said Su Ning was sleeping again.


    Gu Jingchen''s heart suddenly became heavy when he heard this. In the past two days, he was more and more worried. At first, he thought that he was worried that Ning Ning would not cure his leg if he went abroad. He found out it wasn''t.


    It''s Su Ning''s physical condition that makes him flustered.


    Where someone sleeps all day long, she is like a candle that is about to burn out. As soon as the wind blows, it''s gone.


    "Xu Yi, go to the hospital."


    Gu Jingchen thought that Su Ning rolled down from the second floor last time. He should have had an examination in the hospital.


    This is the fastest way to know Su Ning''s health.


    The car turns around and goes to the hospital.


    Su Ning is awakened by Chu Feng''s phone. She wakes up as if she is still in a dream.


    "Ning Ning, are you sleepy again?"


    Then Chu Feng asked directly.


    Su Ning replied in a soft voice, "well," she quickly changed the topic, "are you ready?"


    According to the plan, it''s time to leave these two days.


    Su Ning looks around. She has been living in Yan Yu Gui for so long. She has feelings for Yan Yu Gui. She is reluctant to leave.


    No, she was reluctant to leave the world.


    Unfortunately, what''s the use? She''s tired of it and afraid of it.


    "How about tonight?"


    Chu Feng hesitated and suggested.


    She doesn''t want to delay any longer. Su Ning must take it away immediately.


    But is to perform an operation or by Su Ning, Chu Feng is very hesitant.


    Dai Si there also urged her several times, she also can''t bear to see Cong Ning go like this.


    If the operation, the outcome is even worse than now, for coagulation is more painful.


    Anyway, take the people away first.


    Su Ning didn''t answer immediately. After half a meeting, she said, "OK."


    "We have dinner together in the evening."


    According to the previous agreement, he will not find out if he leaves Gu Jingchen''s sight for the reason of eating with Chu Feng mu''an.


    "Well."


    Chu Feng answered. She thought of Gu Jingchen and said in a slow voice, "Ning Ning, I''m afraid Gu Jingchen will collapse when you leave here!"


    Whether one loves another or not can be seen from his eyes.


    Su Ning waste legs, Gu Jingchen is responsible, but can not deny his deep love for Su Ning!


    If Su Ning disappears and Gu Jingchen can''t find her, what will happen! If you think about Chu Feng, you can guess.


    "It''ll be fine."


    Su Ning believes that time can erase everything. On the contrary, Gu Jingchen will take care of her even if she is a vegetable.

 Chapter 435

    One cannot waste one''s life for another.


    Su Ning is a very stubborn person. If she makes a good decision, she won''t change it easily.


    In fact, she is also a heartless person.


    After talking with Chu Feng, Su Ning takes her cell phone and sits at the window for a while.


    When the wind came in, it made her sober, but her brain was faint. Now she is like this, no matter how the outside world changes, she can sleep at any time.


    It is inevitable to leave Nancheng and Gu Jingchen.


    But before she left, she wanted to go to a place.


    Su house!


    That''s where Su Ning grew up. She was here when she had memories.


    Her relatives, her grandparents and her mother grew up with her in Su house.


    Although in the end, Su Xincheng married Qiao Zhentian, and her good life became terrible. Although she lost her legs, she still wanted to go back for the last time.


    She and sister Ann said, sister Ann immediately accompanied her in the past.


    Yaya has something to do these two days, and Gu Jingchen asked for leave.


    This is Su Ning agreed, Ya Ya in, once Gu Jingchen found abnormal, he may not go.


    It''s just that Ya Ya is not here, and it''s very dangerous for her.


    Sister an and the driver send Su Ning back. Chen Ma comes out to pick Su Ning up.


    "Miss Ning, why are you here?"


    Chen Ma thinks Su Ning is coming to see Su Xincheng and asks with a smile.


    "I''ll go to see my grandfather."


    Su Ning returns a way, she wants to come over to see Su house, see grandfather.


    As for Su Xincheng, she doesn''t think so.


    "I''ll talk to the first lady."


    Chen Ma said with a smile, anyway, seeing Su Ning come, she is happy for Su Xincheng and Su Ning.


    Mother and daughter, no matter how much trouble they had made before, they couldn''t stop.


    Blood relationship, and each other is the only relative of each other.


    Su Ning didn''t stop her. Even if Chen Ma didn''t say it, other servants would tell Su Xincheng.


    Su Ning went directly to the place where her grandfather lived. After Su''s death, it was empty all the time.


    But more than a month, here, also become a lot of bleak.


    Su Ning asks sister an to take her outside. She will go in later.


    Before she left, she had too much to say to Mr. Su.


    The inside of the hut is very clean. Servants should come here often.


    Su Ning went in and looked up to see the picture of the old man hanging on the wall. Her tears rolled out uncontrollably.


    "Grandfather!"


    Su Ning cried with tears, "I''ve come to say goodbye to you."


    "No!"


    "We''ll meet soon."


    She will see her grandfather underground soon.


    With that, Su Ning is silent and talks too much, but she doesn''t know what to say to master su.


    That''s it. In the wheelchair, she stayed here quietly.


    She pushed the car, and then into the old man''s bedroom, the mood became extremely complex.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Xincheng''s voice followed, and her high heels knocked on Su Ning''s heart.


    Su Ning looks back and sees Su Xincheng looking at herself with a smile.


    "Ning Ning, here you are."


    Su Xincheng is excited and nervous. She didn''t expect Su Ning to come to Su''s house.


    "I came to see my grandfather."


    Su Ning said lightly.


    Su Xincheng nods. No matter who Su Ning comes to see, Su Xincheng is very happy to see her.


    "Ning Ning, let''s go to the front hall. It''s too cold for your grandfather."

 Chapter 436

    The old man''s side lacks popularity. Usually, she asks the servants to clean it frequently, but it still feels chilly.


    Since she drove Qiao Zhen and his daughter away, the place has become deserted.


    No, it was after Su Ning left the house.


    It''s her who drives Su Ning away!


    Think of the past, Su Xincheng''s heart is guilt, she squatted in front of Su Ning, "legs these days, better?"


    "I heard that Gu Jingchen is going to take you abroad for medical treatment."


    Gu Jingchen assigned his work to other shareholders and directors of Gu''s family. Su Xincheng heard more about it.


    "I''m sure you can stand up."


    Su Xincheng said, her hand out on Su Ning''s legs, when the palm down, touch that pair of thin legs because of the long-term lack of exercise atrophy, Su Xincheng eye tears suddenly rolled out.


    It''s her. It''s all her fault!


    "I can''t stand up."


    Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and returned sarcastically.


    Su Xincheng raises her head doubtfully. Seeing the sneer on Su Ning''s face, she is stunned.


    "Ning Ning, you can."


    "Foreign technology is good." Su Xincheng is relieved that she thinks Su Ning has no confidence.


    "I said, I can''t stand up." Su Ning rang a voice to return a way, she pursed the corner of mouth, sneer to looking at the Su Xin Cheng of Zheng Zheng.


    Su Xincheng did not understand, she will not understand.


    "Mom, that car accident destroyed me four years ago."


    "You drove me out of the Su family, out of Nancheng."


    Without Su Xincheng, she would not leave Nancheng overnight, let alone have this accident.


    It''s su Xincheng''s fault to blame.


    Su Ning finished, she quietly looked at Su Xincheng.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Xincheng feels guilty. She clenches Su Ning''s hand and lowers her head to cry.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    I''m sorry at this time. If I say it ten thousand times, one hundred million times, it''s impossible to change the past.


    "I won''t forgive you." Su Ning said with certainty.


    Su Xincheng body a Zheng, because Su Ning''s words, her heart is very painful.


    "Su Xincheng, I want to ask you something!"


    Su Ning asked in a light voice.


    "What?"


    "Ning Ning, you say."


    Su Xincheng flatters to return a way.


    She thought that she would answer everything Su Ning asked, but she didn''t expect that Su Ning would ask this question.


    "Is my father still alive?"


    "No, he should be alive." Su Ning thinks of the things Su Xincheng once said about her father, and she says with certainty.


    "You said that when you were pregnant with me, he didn''t want you and me."


    "When I was born, he didn''t want me either."


    "I''m a child nobody wants."


    Su Ning repeats what Su Xincheng said before.


    Su Xincheng hear heart is very uncomfortable, she regretted, really regretted, why had to Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo, and Ning Ning said so ugly words.


    "No, he loves you."


    Su Xincheng changes her mind. She doesn''t want Su Ning to feel abandoned.


    "You also said that he had a son and a daughter and was very happy." Su Ning didn''t seem to hear Su Xincheng''s words. When she finished, the corners of her mouth raised and repeated, "a son and a daughter."


    In her memory, there is a man who has a son and a daughter, a beautiful and gentle wife, and a happy family.


    "Congning."


    Su Xincheng sees something strange in Su Ning''s eyes. Ning Ning is so smart. Does she already know who her father is!


    "No, it''s all mother''s tricks."


    "Your father died long ago."

 Chapter 437

    "He died when I was pregnant with you."


    Rather than let Ning Ning know her real life experience, it''s better to make up a story about her father''s absence.


    It''s just this story. Su Ning doesn''t believe it.


    "Is it?"


    Su Ning''s smile is more intense, "is he really dead?"


    "I thought he came to Nancheng."


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng''s eyes and tries to say with a smile.


    Su Xincheng''s face turns white. If it is true, Ning Ning finds something strange.


    "Ning Ning!"


    "Is he?"


    Su Ning asked in a voice.


    She''s not sure, so she came to Su Xincheng to make sure.


    "No!"


    Su Xincheng denied. She clenched her lips and bit her teeth. She asked clearly.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Ning smiles. From Su Xincheng''s eyes and face, she thinks she guesses right.


    "Su Xincheng, who do you think I''m talking about?"


    "I..."


    She didn''t mention the man''s name from beginning to end, but Su Xincheng denied it. She was afraid that she knew her life experience.


    "Congning."


    Su Xincheng grabs Su Ning''s hand and calls again. Then she doesn''t know what to say.


    "So what you said before was all right."


    Su Ning laughs miserably. From the first time she sees that man, she has a strange feeling.


    It was too strange, not to fall in love with him at first sight, not to be too good-looking, and that she wanted to get close and was careful not to annoy him.


    Until she takes Su Xincheng to talk to he Ru, and meets this man again in the shopping mall, she sees something different from Su Xincheng''s performance.


    On the surface, there is nothing strange about Su Xincheng.


    However, she was suspicious.


    Up to now, she tried Su Xincheng, did not expect to really get such a heartbreaking answer.


    "He didn''t want me."


    Su Ning''s eyes became red, and her smile became stronger.


    The answer, too cruel!


    The man calculated on her to pave the way for his other daughter.


    And she in his heart, I''m afraid nothing, or a shame!


    Why does she want to live.


    At this moment, Su Ning''s heart tears open, her eyes suddenly become blurred, her brain is in chaos, followed by Su Xincheng''s shocked cry.


    "Congning."


    Her voice calls Su Ning back from her dream.


    Su Ning raises heavy eyelid, looking at Su Xincheng sad regret appearance, slow voice asks a way, "he doesn''t want you, also don''t want me."


    This is not asking Su Xincheng, but a statement.


    "Ning Ning, whether he wants you or not, mother wants you."


    Su Xincheng began to cry, her so good daughter was harmed by herself.


    "You give mom a chance to atone, OK?"


    "There''s no chance." Su Ning smiles. She is really rejected by her father. She is the daughter he doesn''t want.


    So, what''s the point of living!


    Su Xincheng sees Su Ning''s despair in her eyes, and sees Su Ning''s face go white little by little. She suddenly feels a sense of panic in her heart.


    "Ning Ning, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Xincheng stands up and asks the servant to call the doctor.


    "Su Xincheng."


    Su Ning called, "I..."


    Her voice did not finish, suddenly there was a sound in the cabinet of the room.


    "Bang" sound, Su Xincheng and Su Ning two people hear, they look at each other, another sound, the door of the cabinet opened, the man inside quickly rushed over.


    "Quick..."

 Chapter 438

    Su Xincheng is anxious to call a way, a snow bright knife directly to Su Ning.


    Su Xincheng had to swallow the word "come" at the back.


    "I didn''t expect to wait for you two all at once."


    God is really helping.


    Qiao Zhentian comes in from the dog hole hidden in Su''s house. He doesn''t dare to go to the house for fear that the servant will find out.


    Although Mr. Su has someone to clean it, there is no one to live in. The servants don''t work hard.


    He sometimes hides under the bed, sometimes in the cupboard.


    He knew that Su Xincheng would come to see Master Su and wait for her. He didn''t expect to wait for her so soon, and Su Ning was waiting for her.


    "Uncle Joe, long time no see." Su Ning looks at the knife around her neck and says hello with a smile. She is not so flustered as Su Xincheng.


    Are people who are dying afraid of being threatened with knives?


    "Long time no see." Qiao Zhentian''s knife approaches his neck again, and blood seeps out.


    "Don''t hurt her!"


    Su Xincheng flustered up, she dare not close to the past, also dare not call people in, for fear of Qiao Zhentian an anger to Su Ning do what.


    "I won''t hurt her." Qiao Zhentian looks at Su Xincheng with a sneer.


    "Good." Su Xincheng nodded, "then you came to ask for money, didn''t you?"


    "I''ll give you all my money."


    Su Xincheng looks at the blood coming out, dyes Su Ning''s neck red, and then drops it on her clothes. She is so flustered that she cries quickly.


    "Qiao Zhentian, if you dare to hurt Congning, you won''t get a cent."


    Qiao Zhentian, who appears suddenly, is just for money.


    It''s for her, too.


    "Money


    Qiao Zhentian said with a smile, "I want money, but you two..."


    He looked at Su Xincheng and Su Ning. He hated the two mothers and daughters.


    "Qiao Zhentian, I know you are in trouble with a big official."


    Su Xincheng steady himself, and Qiao Zhentian continue to talk about, "as such, I help you find the best lawyer, let you less years in prison."


    "I''m in jail. You didn''t do it."


    Qiao Zhentian retorts, he stares at Su Xincheng coldly, how was cheated by this face at the beginning.


    A woman with a child is not worthy of him.


    "You go to jail for me."


    He wants Su Xincheng to take the blame!


    Almost without hesitation, Su Xincheng said, "OK."


    "I go to the police station to turn myself in. I know everything you do, but now don''t hurt Ning Ning, OK?"


    Su Xincheng pleads.


    She already owes Ning Ning too much. How can Ning Ning be hurt again.


    Su Ning laughs. The wound on her neck makes her sober and more painful.


    Look, she can only sit in a wheelchair and be slaughtered, just like the time she rolled down from the hotel. Her fate is in the hands of others.


    "Ha ha."


    "Can su Xincheng help you with your crime?"


    "I heard that you not only bribed officials, but also colluded with the gangsters."


    "Qiao Zhentian, every crime is enough for you to live in prison for decades."


    "What bribery! What collusion, I have not done


    Qiao Zhentian gets excited, he retorts.


    The problem is not that serious at all. He was framed.


    "It''s the two of you who have made me like this."


    He runs to Su''s house from the police station and asks Su Xincheng for help. Su Xincheng refuses, and then he won''t go back.


    He Ru did not dare to go there.


    I can only hide in Sue''s house.


    Now he is facing Su Ning with a knife, out of this door, there is no way to survive.

 Chapter 439

    Su Xincheng can''t care whether Qiao Zhentian has done it or not. Now she''s afraid that the knife in his hand hurts Ning Ning.


    "Qiao Zhentian, everything is easy to discuss! As long as you put down the knife, I will help you find out who wronged you? "


    Qiao Zhentian was moved. The knife in his hand shook and moved away.


    Soon, he thought of something. He clenched the knife and went to Su Ning''s neck.


    The knife is too sharp to draw blood again.


    The white skin and the red blood crisscross together, which makes Su Xincheng''s heart rise to her throat.


    "Qiao Zhentian, what''s wrong with Ning Ning? Don''t think of Su''s house."


    Ning Ning has an accident, but she will die with Qiao Zhentian.


    However, Su Xincheng is still afraid!


    Fear occupied her heart, and she knew that she could not panic at this time.


    chill! She needs to calm down!


    This threat words played a little role, Qiao Zhentian looked down at Su Ning, looking at those oozing blood, Zheng Xia.


    I didn''t expect that I accidentally made several blood marks on Su Ning''s neck.


    Looking up again, he saw Su Ning''s pale but beautiful face. He hooked the corner of his mouth and began to smile.


    He had an idea about Su Ning before, but he didn''t get it several times.


    This meeting, Su Ning in front of him, like a piece of fish, let him butcher.


    "Su Xincheng, your daughter is more beautiful than you


    Qiao Zhentian holds a knife in one hand and reaches out to Su Ning''s face in the other.


    Su Ning watched his hand come over, raised his hand to block away, his eyes sank, and the cold light pierced through.


    Killed by Qiao Zhentian, it doesn''t matter, but touched by people like him, disgusting! Only disgusting!


    Her hand went down again, intending to press her watch to inform Chu Feng.


    Qiao Zhentian sees it and knows that Su Ning''s watch has the function of recording calls. First, he takes off her watch and asks Su Xincheng and Su Ning to hand in their mobile phones.


    Without a mobile phone, Su Xincheng is more flustered and can''t wait to contact people outside.


    "Qiao Zhentian, what do you want to do?"


    "Su Xincheng, four years ago, I nearly put your daughter to sleep."


    Qiao Zhentian turns his head and looks at Su Xincheng''s angry face and says with a sneer.


    "Sleep" these two words extremely harsh, Su Xincheng''s body is momentarily stunned, her face is more and more pale, eyes indignantly stare in the past!


    "That night, I had a drink." Qiao Zhentian looked down at Su Ning with a pale face and said with a smile, "when you passed your daughter''s room, you opened the door and went in."


    "She talked with Gu Jingchen for such a long time that she couldn''t even get into the door of Gu''s family. In the whole South City, who didn''t know that she was played by Gu Jingchen and abandoned, just like you, she was a rotten bitch."


    The smile on Qiao Zhentian''s face thickens. He turns around and looks at Su Xincheng, who is suffering from it. He says more and more proudly, "I can sleep with her. She should thank me."


    "He beat me with a lamp and ran out."


    "Come back, Joe. I''ll ask her to help block your daughter''s way."


    "Ha ha..."


    Qiao Zhentian said happily, as long as he thought of four years ago, Su Ning was surrounded by him and Qiao Yimo like a sheep waiting to be slaughtered, the evil in his heart would continue to breed.


    "It''s just about that, as long as you come back later." Qiao Zhentian stretched out a finger and said with a smile, "she is under my pressure!"


    "Shut up

 Chapter 440

    These disgusting words, even Su Xincheng can''t listen to them, let alone Su Ning!


    Su Xincheng''s eyes are red. She really hates that she was blind at the beginning and would be cheated by Qiao Zhentian.


    That night, she came back early after dealing with the matter. As soon as she entered the house, she saw Su Ning running towards her in a panic.


    And then how she did it


    She heard Qiao Yimo''s cry and Qiao Zhentian''s explanation, and raised her hand to Su Ning''s face


    "When I heard you coming back, I immediately gave Joe a push, and she just rolled down the stairs."


    "Qiao Yimo tells you that Su Ning pushed it. If you believe it, give Su Ning a slap!"


    "This slap is really a relief!"


    Speaking of this, Qiao Zhentian smiles happily again, and the knife in his hand shakes with his body, shaking around Su Ning''s neck.


    "Qiao Zhentian!"


    After hearing what Qiao Zhentian said clearly, Su Xincheng shouts harshly, biting her teeth and staring at her bitterly, "why do you want to attack Ning Ning?"


    Why, she was so stupid that she didn''t believe her daughter!


    If she believed at that time, she protected Ning and drove Qiao Zhentian and his daughter out directly, how could Ning Ning have an accident! How could it be like this!


    It''s her fault, it''s all her fault!


    "I treat you well!" She calm voice stares at the knife on Qiao Zhentian hand, ask a way.


    In addition to one thing, she treats Qiao Zhentian badly, others, what did not give him, what did not satisfy him!


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Xincheng''s words let Qiao Zhentian laugh out, "where are you good to me, Su Xincheng, you clearly treat me as a slave."


    "Have you let me touch you since you married me for so many years?"


    Qiao Zhentian suddenly a word, listen to Su Ning Leng next.


    She turned her head and looked at Su Xincheng in surprise.


    This kind of thing is Qiao Zhentian said in front of her daughter, Su Xincheng feel embarrassed.


    "In the eyes of outsiders, you are very kind to me. Let me join Su''s family and give me Su''s shares. In fact, you don''t regard me as your husband at all!"


    At first, he conceals his relationship with he Ru and marries Su Xincheng. He really wants to live.


    With a beautiful wife and a company, he is satisfied.


    However, Su Xincheng pretended to be a saint. On her wedding day, she played the piano in her room all night. The next day and the third day, she kicked him out of bed and said that she was sick in her heart and could not physically accept men.


    He thought, she is really sick, patience is better for her.


    Think that one day, this woman can accept him.


    Day by day, in addition to being in front of outsiders, she had some intimate contact with him. As soon as she entered the room, she changed her face. Instead of letting him go to her bed, she also came out of the room and lived in that bed.


    This sleep, until he was driven out of Su house.


    "Su Xincheng, you have not graduated from University, and you are upset outside. When you return to Nancheng, you give birth to a daughter of unknown origin."


    "Before I was married, I didn''t know how many men took advantage of me on the wine table, and I didn''t know my husband who had a wife."


    These words were said by those ladies in Nancheng behind Su Xincheng''s back.


    Su Xincheng came back with a big stomach, losing all face of the Su family. At the beginning, Mr. Su and his husband had no way to accept the humiliating behavior of their daughter. They gave Su Xincheng two ways.


    One is to kill the baby in his stomach, the other is to leave Su''s home.

 Chapter 441

    Su Xincheng with a big stomach chooses the second way. She moves out of Su''s house. At that time, she was pushed aside by Gu ran. Every time she went out, she was criticized and slandered. Until the child was born, the old lady and the old man watched Su Xincheng lose half of her life in order to give birth to the child. They were soft hearted and took her only daughter back to Su''s house.


    After su Xincheng finished her confinement, she began to invest in business.


    The old man helped her run the Su family, but in social intercourse, Su Xincheng went by himself.


    She pulls business, she meets guests, because she is beautiful, because she was abandoned by men and had children, all of those men covet her.


    Being touched and taken advantage of gradually became normal. It was also for this reason that she was despised from the bottom of her heart by the lady of Nancheng.


    It''s my choice to marry Qiao Zhentian.


    Qiao Zhentian is obedient and meticulous to her. He and Xu are totally different people.


    She wants a man who is obedient and obedient.


    But after she got married, she found that she couldn''t get through it.


    Women are like this, some pain, some scars can not be forgotten, in did not fall in love with another man, it is impossible to give the body out.


    "But, Qiao Zhentian, I have wronged you materially."


    "Did I ever tell you about divorce?"


    In the clear his heart can not pass that pass, Su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian divorce, in fact, she is regret.


    Qiao Zhentian refused, kneeling in front of her and saying that he didn''t care. What he loved was her. Even if he was a monk all his life, he would stay by her side and treat her well.


    Later, he said to himself that it was better for her.


    She felt guilty for him, so she helped him gain a firm foothold in Su''s company. She was afraid that he would be discriminated against and criticized in the company. She ignored the old man''s objection and gave her shares to the past.


    It''s even better for his daughter. If Ning Ning has anything, Qiao Yimo will have it, only a lot more.


    In the end, she had two white eyed wolves.


    Only, she raised a wolf in sheep''s clothing!


    "Ha ha!" Qiao Zhentian sneer, Su Xincheng don''t give him touch, he certainly won''t divorce so silly.


    Waiting for him to get Su''s family, with money and power, I''m afraid there are no young girls!


    Besides, her daughter is very beautiful.


    "Don''t say that! He is not clean, but also in front of me pretend to be pure


    "I didn''t get beaten for you at the beginning. You were beaten by Miss Gu."


    Qiao Zhentian sarcastically mentions her and Lu Feng again.


    Su Xincheng is too lazy to explain this to Qiao Zhentian.


    She and Lu Feng are innocent. After Lu Feng got married, she paid attention to the distance from him. Lu Feng doesn''t want her to work hard to run the Su family. She asks her to talk about it, hoping that she can let go of the past.


    In the end, without success, Gu ran came to the door indiscriminately, when Qiao Zhentian was outside the box and was beaten for her.


    Because of this, she takes Qiao Zhentian in a different light, but she doesn''t think that in Qiao Zhentian''s heart, she is just a shameless rotten person.


    "Su Xincheng, you bitch, don''t let me touch you! I''ve slept with your daughter. What''s the matter? "


    "Not so much!" Qiao Zhentian said, looking down at Su Ning with a cold face, the corners of his mouth turned up and laughed disgustingly.


    "Ning Ning, it''s said that Gu Jingchen was abandoned. You must have never tasted the taste of a man since you came back so long."


    As soon as he finished, Su Xincheng said, "Qiao Zhentian, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 442

    "What am I going to do! Can''t you see that! " Qiao Zhentian sneered back, "let your daughter pay for you!"


    "You dare!"


    Su Xincheng red eyes, angrily cheered.


    She knows how dare Qiao Zhentian!


    Four years ago, he dared to do this kind of thing to Ning Ning. Four years later, with a knife, he was at a dead end, and even more dare!


    "Qiao Zhentian!" Su Ning light mouth, she is very calm, body forward, even actively leaning toward Qiao Zhentian on the neck of the knife.


    This action makes Qiao Zhentian panic.


    Su Ning, are you not afraid of death?


    "Move again, I''ll kill you!"


    "Then kill me." Su Ning a smile, anyway all want to die, before death drag Qiao Zhentian this scum to hell, is also good!


    Qiao Zhentian is stunned. He doesn''t know what Su Ning is going to do!


    He shook his hand. "Don''t think I''m afraid."


    "Qiao Zhentian!" One side of Su Xincheng see Qiao Zhen day will lay hands on Su Ning, her voice rang out, full of mockery said, "you''re right, I was with a lot of men!"


    "I''ve never been clear with Lu Feng!"


    Su Xincheng slowed his voice, and the smile on the corner of his mouth became more and more sarcastic. "Do you know that I had sex with so many men, why I didn''t let you touch me?"


    "Ha ha!"


    She laughed intensely, "because."


    "You are a dog in my eyes!"


    "If you want to climb, if you want to scream, what qualification does a beast have to go to my bed?"


    Su Xincheng said finally, successfully provoked Qiao Zhentian''s anger, he "slut" to scold the voice, holding the knife in his hand toward Su Xincheng stride.


    Instead of retreating, Su Xincheng goes forward and sends herself to the past.


    Su Ning can see her intention clearly. In Qiao Zhentian past, sitting in a wheelchair, she should have to stop, but her brain is dizzy, let her hands lose strength, squinting at Qiao Zhentian raised his hand toward Su Xincheng''s face fan in the past.


    Qiao Zhentian has a violent tendency in his heart. He slaps him in the face and doesn''t feel happy at all.


    What''s more, he thought that he had been a dog for many years before Su Xincheng''s face. After this meeting, he immediately raised his hand and slapped another one.


    Su Xincheng, who has been slapped by a fan, doesn''t care if Qiao Zhentian slaps her. She raises her hand and grabs Qiao Zhentian''s hand holding the knife. "Come on, come on


    Holding hands high Qiao Zhentian heard Su Xincheng shouting, reaction, Su Xincheng is deliberately stimulate him.


    "Shut up


    Qiao Zhentian shouts in a panic. He slaps Su Xincheng with a heavier hand, which makes Su Xincheng fall to the ground.


    "Come on


    Su Xincheng is still shouting. She can''t let Qiao Zhentian hurt her daughter any more. She climbs over and hugs Qiao Zhentian''s foot.


    Just drag him and keep him away from Su Ning.


    Wait a minute, someone will come.


    "Su Xincheng, please let go."


    Qiao Zhentian heard the news outside. He broke into Su Ning''s house today and hurt Su Ning. He couldn''t escape unharmed. Maybe Gu Jingchen would kill him.


    Only one hostage can be taken away, and the hostage must not be able to move. Su Ning is convenient. But Su Xincheng holds his feet tightly. He bends over and slaps the woman several times with his palm down. Instead of letting go, Su Xincheng hugs her more tightly.

 Chapter 443

    "Bitch!"


    Joe Zhentian is worried. He shouts loudly. He raises his hand holding the knife and stabs Su Xincheng''s back.


    "Mom!"


    Su Ning calls out in a hurry.


    She always hated that she had broken her legs and couldn''t walk.


    This meeting Su Xincheng is beaten by Qiao Zhentian, and his heart is filled with a sense of powerlessness. She wants to rush to save Su Xincheng, but she falls heavily from her wheelchair.


    The distance between the outstretched hand and the knife was a little short. She couldn''t touch it. She could only climb forward with her wasted legs.


    Climb! How can it be faster than Qiao Zhentian''s falling knife.


    Su Ning raised her head and could only see the knife inserted into Su Xincheng''s body. The knife rose and fell, and the blood was red.


    "Come on! Come on


    Pain quickly spread all over Su Xincheng''s body, Su Xincheng see rolling to the ground Su Ning, she dare not let go of Qiao Zhentian, today even if Qiao Zhentian tied up a hornet''s nest here, also dare not let him go.


    Soon, people came in.


    Qiao Zhentian see Su Xincheng still dead to drag himself, "kill" red eyes of him, eyes fall on Su Xincheng''s hand.


    As the knife falls again, Su Ning grabs a cell phone next to her and throws it fiercely at Qiao Zhentian''s face.


    Cell phone hit, eat pain Qiao Zhentian trembled under the body, but the knife is still down, sharp knife across the back of Su Xincheng''s hand.


    "Miss!"


    Chen Ma with people rushed in, see a ground of blood, and hold Qiao Zhentian Su Xincheng, scared pale, busy let others to escape Qiao Zhentian catch.


    Qiao Zhentian is pressed on the ground. He looks at Su Xincheng who just let go of his hand. Unexpectedly, Su Xincheng will endure the pain so much and hold his legs all the time.


    "Ning Ning!"


    There are rational Su Xincheng from the ground to get up, she quickly look, can not see the body hurt.


    Su Ning is helped up by the servant. She is at the mercy of others like a puppet doll. When she opens her eyes again, she sees Su Xincheng''s face turning pale. As soon as she lowers her head, it is Su Xincheng''s bloody hand.


    "Go to the hospital."


    "Well!"


    Su Xincheng responded.


    "It''s OK. We''ll go to the hospital right away."


    Su Xincheng seizes the past, meets Su Ning''s cold hand, and finds that the hand that Qiao Zhentian has cut with a knife is full of blood. This time, she feels that her hand is very painful, and her back is also painful.


    "You don''t have to save me."


    Su Ning returns with a smile. She asks Su Xincheng to go to the hospital.


    Su Xincheng shakes her head with tears in her eyes. Even if she has fought for her life, it is impossible not to save Su Ning.


    At that time, I tried my best to bring Su Ning into the world, in order to make her happy, not to make her become what she is now.


    Now, there is a chance for her to make up, this life is not, so what!


    "Ning Ning, I''m sorry."


    Su Xincheng finished this sentence and fainted.


    Su Ning immediately asks Chen Ma to carry Su Xincheng out. She follows her in the wheelchair.


    "Mom, you really don''t have to save me."


    It''s not worth Su Xincheng''s life.


    "Madame." Sister an rushes in and sees the bloodstain on Su Ning''s neck. She thinks she is not hurt as badly as Su Xincheng. She is about to breathe a sigh of relief. When she wants to ask Su Ning if she has any other injuries, Su Ning suddenly closes her eyes and faints.


    This time, sister an and the Su family are even more flustered.


    On this day, Su Zhai is so busy that he sends Qiao Zhentian to the police station and Su Ning and Su Xincheng to the hospital.


    The news that the mother and daughter were stabbed by Qiao Zhentian soon spread all over Nancheng.

 Chapter 444

    After seeing the doctor, Gu Jingchen walked out of the hospital with a heavy heart.


    The doctor said that Su Ning''s body was normal!


    Gu didn''t believe that.


    He saw in the doctor''s blinking eyes that he was lying to himself.


    After being lured and threatened by him, the doctor gently asks Gu Jingchen to take Su Ning to the operation.


    Gu Jingchen deeply felt that there was something wrong with the doctor''s words. He didn''t ask any more questions. Now he''s making arrangements for Ning Ning Ning to go abroad. He can''t wait any longer!


    Su Ning often coma, the doctor''s words, all told Gu Jingchen, Ning Ning''s physical condition is very bad!


    Gu Jingchen quickly arranged everything. Standing at the gate of the hospital, he asked Xu Yi to change his flight and set out tonight.


    He is ready to return to Yan Yugui to pick up Ning Ning. He takes out his mobile phone and sees sister an''s call coming in.


    "Sir..."


    Sister an''s voice with a cry, so two words listen to Gu Jingchen''s heart a Zheng, he looked up to see an ambulance stopped not far away.


    The car stopped, the door opened, and the nurse pushed the car out.


    Gu didn''t recognize the person lying on it, but Gu saw sister an beside the car.


    "Madame is in the hospital."


    With that, sister an raised her head and saw Gu Jingchen striding forward.


    "Sir."


    Gu Jingchen ignored sister an. He lowered his head and saw Su Ning lying on the car. His whole heart contracted and his breathing stopped at this moment.


    "Nothing."


    Sister an relieved, "my wife was cut on the neck, all skin injuries."


    Sister an thinks that Su Ning faints because she is frightened.


    Gu Jingchen did not answer, he quickly followed the nurse, into the hospital.


    When he got to the emergency room, he was blocked by the nurses and doctors. Once again, he was waiting for Su Ning in the corridor.


    And this time, the feeling of panic is even stronger.


    It''s life, it''s death, just in a moment.


    "Sir."


    Sister an came over and told Gu Jingchen what happened to the Su family.


    Gu Jingchen leaned against the cold wall to listen.


    Sister an said that Su Xincheng was more seriously injured than Su Ning.


    However, Gu Jingchen looked in the direction of the operating room from time to time. He didn''t believe sister an''s words.


    I don''t know how long I waited. The doctor came out and Su Ning was pushed out.


    Gu Jingchen, leaning against the wall, watched Su Ning being pushed into the room. He didn''t follow her to the ward or ask the doctor.


    The doctor who comes out is about to talk to Gu Jingchen about Su Ning. He doesn''t know who left first.


    The doctor looks at suspiciously, Xu Yi comes forward actively, chatted with the doctor.


    Gu Jingchen, who left the hospital building, was sitting in the park of the hospital. He smoked several cigarettes on the bench. When he got to the back, he looked up and saw that the person he was looking for had arrived.


    Gu Jingchen just called Chu Feng. He didn''t say Su Ning''s situation, but said he was waiting for him in the park of the hospital.


    Chu Feng receives a call from Gu Jingchen and is checking his luggage.


    In another four hours, she will go to yanyugui to pick up Su Ning and leave Nancheng.


    Gu Jingchen''s phone call, her first reaction is that he knows about Ning Ning''s departure.


    When Gu Jingchen asked her to meet in the hospital Park, Chu Feng became more and more confused.


    On her way here, she calls Su Ning and wants to tell her about Gu Jingchen''s appointment.


    I called several times, but no one answered.


    Chu Feng''s heart is more and more uneasy. When she gets up in the morning, her eyebrows jump, as if something is going to happen.

 Chapter 445

    Almost to the hospital, Chu Feng received a call from mu An''an.


    Mu an an is on the phone and asks where she is.


    She talked about the hospital.


    Mu an an asks her repeatedly, what''s the matter with Ning Ning?


    Listen to Mu An''an about what happened in Su''s house half an hour ago. Chu Feng knows that Su Ning has an accident.


    She knows why Gu Jingchen is waiting for him in the hospital park.


    Just, coagulation waiting in the ward, Gu Jingchen why about their own meeting in the park!


    He is not found that the condition of coagulation!


    "Mr. Gu."


    Chu Feng approaches, and she greets Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen, who smoked fiercely, raised his head and looked at Chu Feng. He lightened his voice and said, "sit down!"


    He pointed to the position around him, which is to talk with Chu Feng for a long time.


    Chu Feng didn''t go to sit. She stood in front of Gu Jingchen and looked down at the man.


    Compared with Gu Jingchen four years ago, Gu Jingchen now is much more mature and indifferent. He is no longer a Gu family kid who only knows how to play. He is Mr. Gu who controls the Gu family.


    However, no matter which identity, Chu Feng did not like him!


    It was this man who broke Su Ning''s heart and ruined her life.


    "Go ahead."


    Chu Feng spoke directly.


    Gu Jingchen looked up at Chu Feng and continued to smoke his cigarette.


    Thick smoke is all around, Chu Feng light voice, and then asked, "Gu Jingchen, you don''t want to say, I go to see the coagulation first."


    Chu Feng turned to leave, Gu Jingchen called her, "what is the situation of Ning Ning?"


    Chu Feng knows Gu Jingchen''s questions about Ning Ning and guesses what he will ask.


    When I really heard it, I was still stunned.


    "I asked the doctor."


    "Since you asked the doctor, why did you ask me again?"


    Chu Feng turned his head to Gu Jingchen''s eyes and saw the darkness in the bottom of his eyes.


    It''s well known that this man loves Su Ning deeply.


    "Ning Ning, what''s wrong with her?"


    Gu Jingchen asked again in a light voice.


    "Isn''t that bad?"


    He stares at Chu Feng and says repeatedly, "can you tell me?"


    Chu Feng knows that Su Ning doesn''t want to tell Gu Jingchen about her situation.


    Now Gu Jingchen asked, she hesitated, struggling to say.


    "Chu Feng."


    Gu Jingchen pinched out his cigarette end and said, "please tell me, I want to know everything."


    "I can''t bear to suffer."


    "Suffering will not." Chu Feng smiles. She really doesn''t like Gu Jingchen.


    This man is not good enough to be loved by Su Ning.


    If she didn''t love Gu Jingchen too much and didn''t insist on calling Gu Jingchen when the car accident happened, there would be no pain in the back.


    "It''s just that she passed out more and more frequently, more and more for a long time."


    Chu Feng said with a very light tone, but his heart was particularly uncomfortable.


    Gu Jingchen nodded. He recalled that Su Ning''s situation was the same as Chu Feng''s.


    At first, he thought she was tired.


    Gradually, more times and more time, he realized that it was not right.


    "And then that?"


    "Will it always be like this?"


    When Gu Jingchen asked, he found his voice trembling.


    Whether it is like this or not, he actually knows in his heart. He just wants Chu Feng''s affirmation.


    "No


    However, the answer Chu Feng gave him was "no".


    "What will happen?"


    Gu Jingchen asked again.


    Chu Feng looked at Gu Jingchen, who was staring at him, and his smile grew stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 446

    "The coma is getting longer and longer. What do you think she will do?"


    What will happen!


    The result is ready to come out!


    Gu Jingchen''s hand trembled even more. At this moment, his eyes became red.


    "After that car accident, the main reason why she lost her legs was that there was a blood clot in her brain suppressing some nerves."


    "The surgery?"


    Gu Jingchen asked again in a low voice.


    If the operation is useful, Chu Feng, they must have taken Su Ning.


    So many years, Su Ning did not go to surgery, should be a great risk of surgery.


    "A two to three percent success rate."


    Chu Feng smiles. She reaches out her hand to Gu Jingchen and says, "give me a cigarette."


    As Chu Shao, the smoke thing, Chu Feng will be very early.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t think much about it. He took out a cigarette and smoked it himself.


    "Three percent?"


    Gu Jingchen thought there was a 5% success rate, but he didn''t expect it to be so low.


    "What''s more, once the operation fails, Congning will not be able to sleep."


    Chu Feng said while smoking.


    "Vegetative."


    Gu Jingchen understood why Su Ning didn''t tell him why she didn''t want to have an operation.


    This operation, done is not done, and will become a breathing waste.


    At that time, she would depend on others.


    "Well."


    Chu breeze should wear, the heart suddenly becomes complex heavy, follow to smoke ruthlessly.


    "She doesn''t want to drag me down, and she doesn''t want you to never marry for her all your life."


    "Gu Jingchen, how can you tell Ning Ning to love you so much?"


    Chu Feng said sarcastically, his eyes red.


    Gu Jingchen should be in charge of Su Ning''s later life.


    She once told Su Ning that she thought Gu Jingchen had this responsibility and obligation.


    Su Ning denied it.


    No reason, because she wanted Gu Jingchen to find happiness again.


    Said here, Chu Feng is silent, smoking the cigarette in the hand.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    "Ning Ning, don''t you want to go?"


    Gu Jingchen asked again.


    "Yes."


    Chu Feng admitted, "she plans to leave Nancheng tonight."


    "Are you going to take her to surgery?"


    Chu Feng or mu An''an can''t watch Su Ning disappear.


    "Well."


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen should be a word, this answer listen to Chu Feng a face confused.


    "Gu Jingchen, you don''t care about Ning Ning."


    Gu Jingchen knows the truth, how can he ignore Su Ning!


    He only loves Su Ning in his life.


    "I''m her husband!"


    Gu Jingchen stood up, he gazed at Su Ning, seriously said, "Chu Feng, don''t tell Ning Ning, I know these."


    "According to your plan, take Ning Ning with you tonight."


    Chu Feng Leng next, quickly know what Gu Jingchen to do.


    "Ning Ning, if you can''t wake up all your life, what will you do?"


    "If you get married and have children later, and she wakes up, what do you do?"


    All these are possible. If Gu Jingchen wants to shoulder this burden, he must think clearly about the future.


    "My wife is Ning Ning, as for the children..."


    Gu Jingchen laughed, "no, no."


    He will only have children with Ning Ning, others, impossible!


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Gu Jingchen''s answer makes Chu Feng feel uncomfortable. No matter how bad this man is, she has to admit one thing.


    He loves Su Ning very much.


    "Ning Ning will make this decision because she doesn''t want to live."


    "A person who has lost her legs for four years, can''t walk, can''t escape in danger, and she is desperate for life."


    "After the failure of the operation, her sense of survival will be weaker."

 Chapter 447

    This operation, for Su Ning, where there is any hope of three percent, should be one percent.


    "I know."


    Gu Jingchen should say, he rang a voice, "even if only 0% of the hope, but also let her go to cure."


    "I want to spend the rest of my life with her."


    "If she can''t wake up." Gu Jingchen said, pursed the corners of his mouth, smiling happily, "big deal, I''ll go with her!"


    "Good!"


    Since Gu Jingchen said this, Chu Feng did as he said.


    She also hopes that Ning Ning can be cured!


    Gu Jingchen and Chu Feng reach an agreement, and they return to the ward one by one.


    Su Ning in the ward has woken up, and sister an is taking care of her drinking water.


    "Congning."


    Chu Feng goes in and greets Su Ning first.


    "All right."


    Su Ning shakes her head. She smiles and says, "No." as soon as she finishes, she sees Gu Jingchen coming.


    Two people four eyes opposite, Gu Jingchen pale face, looks angry.


    Chu Feng sat by the bed and looked at the wound on Su Ning''s neck


    "Well."


    "Qiao Zhentian has entered the police station. He can''t be released again."


    Gu Jingchen at the door answered and said in a cold voice.


    "Yes."


    Chu Feng took Gu Jingchen''s words and said, "this kind of person should stay in prison for a lifetime."


    "So heavy a hand to Ning Ning!"


    Chu Feng and Gu Jingchen take words, did not find Su Ning''s line of sight in their two bodies.


    "Ning Ning, I have something else to do. You talk first."


    Gu Jingchen finished, turned to go out, he looked at Chu Feng.


    Su Ning looks at him to open the door to go out, the Chu breeze nearby holds her hand.


    "Ning Ning, do you want to go?"


    "Go


    Su Ning looks at the door of the ward and returns.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll tell Gu Jingchen to take you out to dinner."


    "And then we slip away."


    "Good!" Su Ning smiles and answers a word. She is close to Chu Feng. When the wind comes in from the window, Su Ning asks to smell the smoke.


    "Chu Feng, smoking less is not good for health."


    Chu Feng a Leng, she worried about Su Ning''s situation, forget to change clothes, this will be the body of tobacco smell is very heavy.


    It''s Gu Jingchen''s fault that she has to smoke in front of her. Fortunately, she can also smoke.


    "I know."


    Chu Feng laughs to return a way, "I smoke less, occasionally social intercourse just can."


    There is no way, Chu Feng''s identity is not easy to mix.


    In the banquet, the other party will certainly give her cigarettes. Even if she doesn''t smoke, she will smoke for the sake of Chu family''s business.


    "Ning Ning, when I came to see the guests, I took a root."


    Chu Feng explained again.


    Su Ning smiles and doesn''t seem to listen. She changes the subject.


    "How about Su Xincheng?"


    "Is she awake?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Chu Feng was called by Gu Jingchen as soon as he came. After they had a good talk, they immediately came here to see Su Ning.


    She didn''t ask about Su Xincheng.


    "She has a conscience at last."


    Chu fengrou says with Su Ning''s hand, this time it''s not su Xincheng. Su Ning may die in Qiao Zhentian''s hand.


    She heard that Su Xincheng held Qiao Zhentian''s feet and called the servant in.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning light voice should way, she also didn''t think of Su Xincheng at all costs to save oneself.


    "Come and see her with me."


    Su Ning said again.


    Chu Feng doesn''t refuse. She and sister an lift Su Ning to the wheelchair, and then go to Su Xincheng''s ward.


    Su Xincheng is more seriously hurt than su. At that time, when she rushes over, she really doesn''t think about anything.

 Chapter 448

    Before Qiao Zhentian, Su Xincheng really loves Su Ning.


    She can be desperate to Su Ning out, you can see.


    As Su Ning grows up, she becomes more and more like Xu. With Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter''s provocation, Su Xincheng unconsciously hates Su Ning, thinking that Su Ning can''t see her happiness.


    That kind of hatred, is not completely to Su Ning, is invisible, she to Mr. Xu, transfer to Su Ning.


    In seeing the true face of Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter clearly, Su Xincheng can''t be stubborn.


    Love for Su Ning, also completely burst out, no longer because Mr. Xu continues to hate Su Ning.


    Qiao Zhentian wants to hurt Su Ning, but Su Xincheng can''t accept it. He just wants to protect Su Ning with his own life.


    She wants to do this, to do her duty as a mother, to let Su Ning forgive herself.


    Su Ning goes to the corridor where Su Xincheng''s ward is. They see a man standing at the door of the ward.


    A man standing alone, he stood quietly, did not push the door into the meaning.


    "Who is this?"


    Chu Feng didn''t recognize the man''s identity, asked Su Ning, "some look familiar!"


    Looking at the man''s back, Chu Feng seems to have seen him.


    Mr. Xu''s family, Chu Feng met many times at the banquet of the imperial capital, so he felt familiar.


    But Su Ning recognized it at a glance.


    "I don''t know who it is?"


    Su Ning said so. She turned around and said, "let''s go."


    Chu Feng is so strange that Su Ning is the one who comes to see Su Xincheng. Now it''s Ning Ning who says she''s leaving.


    Is it about the man at the door?


    She wants to look at the man''s face, but Su Ning''s wheelchair has been turned to the front.


    Chu Feng can only give up looking at this man and turns around to follow Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?"


    When leaving, Chu Feng asks Su Ning.


    "A little tired."


    Su Ning tells a lie. She suddenly has an idea in her heart, an idea that she can leave Nancheng quietly.


    "Good."


    Chu Feng has no doubt and pushes Su Ning back to the ward.


    In sending Su Ning back to bed, Chu Feng sees Su Ning quickly close her eyes and go to sleep. Chu Feng tells sister an something and goes back first.


    She thought, wait until dinner time to pick up Ning Ning.


    According to the original opportunity, take Su Ning away, and then inform Gu Jingchen, let Gu Jingchen arrange the following things.


    After Chu Feng leaves the ward, sister an goes out first. Su Ning slowly opens her eyes. She raises her hand and picks up her mobile phone from the head of the bed.


    His previous mobile phone was smashed. This one was left by Gu Jingchen before he left.


    There is an elder sister to take care of here, Gu Jingchen makes redundant efforts to leave a mobile phone for himself, why?


    For her good and Chu Feng contact?


    Just now, Chu Feng and Gu Jingchen came in one after another. Maybe they came at the same time, but Gu Jingchen stood outside for a while.


    Two people come in, Chu Feng did not question Gu Jingchen as before, did not protect himself.


    They are calm and express their anger at Qiao Zhentian.


    Then, the smell of smoke.


    Chu Feng and Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning is used to Gu Jingchen''s cigarettes. Although Chu Feng smokes them at ordinary times, she really comes from the banquet. She should still have the taste of wine and vegetables, and the taste of cigarettes is not so heavy!


    These show that before two people came in, they talked and reached an agreement on something.

 Chapter 449

    Don''t think about it. What did Chu Feng and Gu Jingchen talk about.


    It must be Gu Jingchen who asked about his situation, but Chu Feng said so.


    They decided to unite, one to send himself away according to the original plan, and the other to follow.


    Su Ning knows that they are for her own good, but her idea must be changed.


    Thinking about this, Su Ning finds the number in her memory and calls her.


    The people over there answered the phone, and there came the voice of the man''s indifference.


    "It''s me, Su Ning!"


    Hearing her name, the man''s voice was still flat.


    Su Ning''s heart has a trace of pain, this man clearly knows that he is his daughter, but he can always be so indifferent.


    Do you really have no feelings for her? Or did he hide these thoughts?


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Su Ning called with a smile. She used to have a good memory, but now she can''t. If she doesn''t remember a person''s number, she can''t remember it at all.


    After saving Mr. Xu''s number, she didn''t know why she recited it.


    Maybe, in the dark, she knew that Mr. Xu was her own father.


    "I saw you in the hospital just now."


    Chu Feng doesn''t recognize the man standing outside Su Xincheng''s ward. Su Ning knows it''s Mr. Xu.


    "You have the wrong person."


    Mr. Xu on the other side of the phone denied, and his voice cooled down. "Miss Su, is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up first. "


    "Today, I went to Su''s house."


    Su Ning continued to say, no matter whether Mr. Xu really hung up or not.


    "When I met Qiao Zhentian, he took a knife and cut me twice on the neck."


    "Oh."


    Mr. Xu''s voice still did not fluctuate, and Su Ning''s smile was even stronger.


    "Mr. Xu, if he rowed deeper, I might have lost my life on the spot."


    "You''re ok now."


    Mr. Xu''s answer sounds heartless. Su Ning clenched her fist, didn''t give up and went on.


    "In order to save me, Su Xincheng hugs Qiao Zhentian''s leg. Qiao Zhentian is crazy and plunges a knife into her back."


    "I don''t know. Is there anything wrong with her?"


    Mr. Xu was not asked by Su Ning. He replied coldly, "what''s the matter with her? Miss Su should ask the doctor."


    "Is it?"


    Su Ning chuckled, "Mr. Xu, in Su''s house, she told me about you."


    "She said, you and she are old acquaintances."


    "She said," you talked about it. "


    "Also, I am..."


    Su Ning clenched her cell phone and continued sentence by sentence. Mr. Xu over there was impatient. He said in a deep voice, "Miss Su."


    "I don''t know what Su Xincheng said to you, but I have nothing to do with you!"


    "If you''re calling to talk nonsense, I''m sorry, I don''t have time!"


    Mr. Xu breathed, said coldly, and heard Su Ning''s tears fall out of his eyes.


    "Do you hate me so much?"


    Su Ning can''t help but ask. The voice falls. Mr. Xu hangs up decisively. Then there comes a busy beep.


    Su Ning looks at the phone being hung up, she is really despised.


    Without giving up like this, Su Ning continued to dial Mr. Xu''s number.


    Mr. Xu is dead. Su Ning will come again.


    After five or six phone calls, Mr. Xu answered.


    "Su Ning, what do you want?"


    Mr. Xu concealed his anger and asked in a light voice.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m not here to get married."


    Su Ning said, "I have something to ask you for help."


    "I''m not free!"


    The cold voice has no temperature at all. Su Ning pauses. Mr. Xu over there says in a cold voice, "Su Ning, I don''t want to care about your business! What did Su Xincheng say? It''s her business. It has nothing to do with me. You... "


    "I don''t have many days to live."


    When he was angry, Su Ning said softly.

 Chapter 450

    Gu Jingchen returned to the hospital, the door of the ward opened, he looked around empty and empty, the position of the heart after a pang of pain, went to the hospital bed.


    Ning Ning, let''s go!


    It''s in his plan!


    Really can''t see Su Ning''s figure, his heart incomparably empty hole, is to have no origin to ache.


    After that, he will secretly take care of Su Ning under the arrangement of Chu Feng.


    After the operation, no matter what the result of coagulation is, he will accompany.


    Think so, but a person facing life and death, the heart is panic, fear.


    His Ning Ning should have lived happily, and his love should have been a perfect song.


    Such an outcome can not be accepted, but also has to be accepted.


    The only lucky thing is that he knows Ning Ning''s condition and can be with him.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t care if it wasn''t for the nurses or Xu Yi.


    The door of the ward opened and a pale face came into view.


    "Ning Ning that?"


    The first thing Su Xincheng does when she wakes up is to come to see Su Ning.


    She pushed the door and came in. There was Gu Jingchen sitting on the bed. Where was the figure of Ning Ning.


    "She..."


    Gu Jingchen looked at the door of Su Xincheng, do not know how to answer!


    Words, in the mouth, just can''t say.


    "Where is Ning Ning?"


    Su Xincheng asked again.


    When she woke up, she heard Chen''s mother say that Ning Ning fainted behind her and went to the hospital. The more she thought about it, the more wrong she was.


    The wound on Ning Ning''s neck won''t go into a coma.


    Frightened by Qiao Zhentian, Ning Ning is not so fragile.


    A good person, suddenly dizzy, Su Xincheng heart flustered up, goodbye, there is no Su Ning''s shadow in the ward, how not afraid!


    "She''s gone."


    Gu Jingchen looks up at Su Xincheng.


    Four years ago, Su Xincheng objected to him and Ning Ning together, and forced Ning Ning to leave Nancheng for the sake of Qiao''s father and daughter. These things are connected, and Gu Jingchen can''t give his mother-in-law a good attitude.


    This time, he talks patiently, watching Su Xincheng save Ning Ning''s share.


    But this rescue, after all, can not save people to the end.


    "Where has Ning Ning gone?"


    Su Xincheng asked again.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. He turned his head to smoke. Thinking that Su Ning didn''t like it, he took it back.


    "You don''t have to worry. She''ll be fine."


    Light of a word, hear Su Xincheng is more doubt, she urgent voice asks a way, "what good?"


    "What happened to her?"


    If Ning Ning is really OK, Gu Jingchen will not say "it will be OK" so strangely.


    Su Xincheng think of Su Ning thin face, think of the dark eyes, her heart pain.


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Xincheng who has shed tears. He thinks that Ning Ning''s current situation has something to do with her and Su Xincheng. They are her closest and the one who loves her most.


    He sneered to hook a corner of the mouth, just about to answer, the mobile phone in the pocket rings, take out to see is Chu Feng''s telephone, connect to pick up.


    At this time, Chu Feng and Su Ning are together. They should be on the way out of Nancheng.


    Chu Feng calls, is Ning Ning fainted again? Or something else happened!


    "Hello


    A word export, Gu Jingchen''s heart a tremor, driving the fingers holding the mobile phone is also in light tremor.


    "Have you left the South City?"


    In order to ease the psychological tension, he added.

 Chapter 451

    "What are you talking about?"


    Hearing Chu Feng''s words, Gu Jingchen stood up directly from the bed. He grasped his mobile phone and walked quickly towards the door of the ward.


    Su Xincheng, who is beside the door, looks at Gu Jingchen''s face with doubts. Gu Jingchen, who is tense all over, has an intuition that something has happened and follows him.


    "Isn''t Ning here to see you?"


    "What do you mean she didn''t come?"


    Things are out of control.


    Gu Jingchen deliberately asks sister an to let Su Ning go, leaving the hospital with Su Ning. He believes Su Ning is looking for Chu Feng, but forgets that he is very clever.


    She must have found that he was different from Chu Feng. She knew that they had met secretly, so she changed her plan. After she got on the bus, she didn''t go to Chu Feng and left directly.


    However, Su Ning''s legs are inconvenient. She can''t leave the hospital alone. There must be some help.


    "I''ll have someone check the hospital''s surveillance right away."


    Gu Jingchen restrained his anxiety and confusion. He calmed down first. He hung up the phone and stepped to the end of the corridor faster.


    "What happened to Ning Ning?"


    Su Xincheng, who follows him, sees that Gu Jingchen''s face changes after he receives the call. She asks repeatedly.


    Gu Jingchen ignored her. He went to the door of the elevator and looked at the tense face reflected on the door. Then Su Xincheng, who was anxious, was even more agitated.


    Panic and anxiety in this moment all turned into anger!


    Hands clenched, he heard Su Xincheng continue to ask himself.


    "Is something wrong with Ning Ning?"


    "Yes


    Gu Jingchen turns around. He stares at Su Xincheng coldly. His cold eyes make su Xincheng''s heart even more tense.


    "Su Xincheng, your daughter doesn''t have much time to live!"


    "And you are the culprit of all this!"


    Gu Jingchen''s smile is stronger and colder. The elevator door opens. He steps in and sees Su Xincheng''s increasingly white face. He smiles. When the elevator door is about to close, he continues to say, "and me!"


    His voice was low and gloomy, with a feeble hatred.


    Hate!


    Who do you hate!


    He didn''t push Ning to hell!


    "Gu Jingchen, what do you mean? You don''t have much time to live!"


    The elevator door closes, and Su Xincheng, who has recovered from the shock, slaps the door anxiously. She returns loudly.


    Then, to answer her, there was only the sound of the elevator door, which was made loud by myself.


    She wanted to confirm Gu Jingchen''s words, but didn''t Gu''s face, his eyes and his cold words tell her the answer?


    Her daughter, because of the car accident four years ago, doesn''t have many days to live!


    Now, may be missing, Gu Jingchen does not know the whereabouts of Ning Ning!


    Heart, at that moment fully want to understand the time fell to the bottom, standing there Su Xincheng a faint, to fall, she held the wall, slowly sat down against the wall.


    Ning Ning will be gone!


    The idea flashed back and forth in her mind. She couldn''t hold on any longer, so she leaned against the wall. She didn''t care whether it was in public or someone came over. She cried sadly.


    A patient and his family came to wait for the elevator. When they saw Su Xincheng sitting on the ground in her sick clothes, covering her face with her injured hand and crying loudly, they came forward and asked her if she needed any help.


    Crying, Su Xincheng raised her head and looked vaguely at all the people around her. She said, "my daughter can''t be found. Can you help me find her?"


    "She''s almost gone. I don''t want her to be gone!"

 Chapter 452

    Afterwards, Su Xincheng doesn''t remember what he said.


    She just sat there, crying over and over, begging everyone to help her find her daughter.


    Bursts of pain from her back wound, from her fingers into the body, stopped in the heart position, the pain fiercely spread, let her cry all over the cold, mind only want to die.


    Lu Feng came to see her out of the elevator, heard her cry, saw Su Xincheng sitting on the ground, immediately took her to the ward.


    After her tossing, the wound on her back split, and the doctor came to sew it on her.


    Not long after the wound was sutured, Su Xincheng, who was in a coma, dreamed about what happened 20 years ago.


    What happened 20 years ago was too painful. In the end, she always lied to herself that it was just a dream. Don''t think about it.


    Qiao Zhentian married her and gave her a happy home. She worked hard to adapt to this home. She had a husband and a daughter, and felt that this was her new life.


    But Su Ning gradually disagrees with herself in this matter. She says that Qiao Yimo is bad, and Qiao Zhentian is bad. In her opinion, she can''t see her life well and wants to destroy her happiness.


    Yes, just like Xu, she tore off her heart little by little, so that she couldn''t even bleed.


    Now, she dreams of the night when the rainstorm is pouring down, the wind outside is blowing hard, and the rain is even heavier. After giving birth to the child, she saw the man at the door and fixed her eyes on him.


    She was glad that he had come back to find himself.


    To leave the children, on the one hand, she could not bear them; on the other hand, it was his, and she loved him deeply.


    He didn''t come to see her, let alone to make up with her in the face of the child.


    "The children of the Xu family can''t be left out."


    This is the first sentence he said.


    It''s already cold at night. Because of his words, she is colder after giving birth.


    "No way!"


    She tried her best to exchange her life for the birth of the children, not to let him take them back to the Xu family.


    He stood at the door, looking coldly at her anger and listening to her refusal.


    Xu family is so cruel, he is even more cruel.


    "I''ll keep one!"


    This is his second sentence, followed by the rain, she saw behind him an aunt, aunt holding a child.


    The child is just born.


    "Take care!"


    After dropping the third sentence, he turned to take the child from his aunt and left.


    How could she accept the child''s leaving! I didn''t care that I had just given birth to a baby and I didn''t even wear shoes, so I ran out.


    He walked fast, step by step, farther and farther away from her.


    She pursued him closely, but her body was too weak to catch up with him no matter how hard she ran.


    Outside the hospital, it was raining heavily, and the wind was blowing, which made her shiver.


    She rushed into the rain. She looked down to see the blood coming out of her body to dye the rain under her feet. Then she looked up to see that he had entered the car with the child in his arms.


    The window rolled up, the man''s cold face from her eyes across, she ran up, shouting his name!


    The sound of the car and the sound of the wind and rain had already overshadowed her cry. How could he hear it.


    Even if I hear it, how can I turn back.


    The child was carried away by him in this way, and this separation is more than 20 years.


    In the storm that night, she fainted on the side of the road and was carried back to the hospital. When she woke up, she turned to see a sleeping baby.

 Chapter 453

    That baby is Su Ning He left behind.


    He took one away and left one for her.


    Because Su Ning is a daughter, the Xu family generously gave it to her.


    For her, Su Ning is all she has. She works hard to make money and run the company. She wants to give the best people to Ning Ning.


    However, her ability is limited after all, but Ning Ning was hurt by her own hands in the end.


    Everything, can''t go back!


    Wake up in the dream, Su Xincheng opened her eyes, full of tears, she found that it was raining outside.


    I don''t know when it started raining. It''s as heavy as it was 20 years ago.


    She sat up and went to take the mobile phone at the head of the bed. The injured finger pinched the body. She found that Qiao Zhentian''s knife didn''t work.


    For Su Xincheng, fingers are the most precious.


    Her dream is to be a pianist.


    Now, even if the fingers really waste, it has no effect on her.


    She originally wanted to call Gu Jingchen with her mobile phone to ask about Ning Ning''s news.


    Lightning comes in, followed by thunder, Su Xincheng sees a text message, she is happy to open quickly.


    Because it was sent by Su Ning.


    "I don''t hate you anymore."


    Only such a word, Su Xincheng call this number right away.


    One by one, there was no one there to answer.


    At the end, Su Xincheng cried.


    Su Ning has a clear love hate relationship. She used to treat Qiao Zhentian so well, and her heart will definitely not forgive her.


    Now I send a message that I don''t hate any more, because when a person knows that he is going to leave, everything will be put down.


    Su Xincheng has no way to stay in the ward. She sneaks out of the ward while the nurse is away.


    After going out, she took a taxi and gave the name of a hotel.


    She also called Gu Jingchen.


    As she thought, Gu Jingchen still did not find Su Ning''s whereabouts.


    Su Ning wants to hide. How can they find it.


    Now, she has to ask someone to find Su Ning, and this person, Su Xincheng thinks of Mr. Xu!


    Gu Jingchen must have found a lot of people to help him. In addition, the Xu family has shortened the time.


    The largest family in the imperial capital is also popular in Nancheng. It''s not difficult for him to find someone.


    Last time, Su Xincheng came to this hotel. Instead of waiting at the door, she rushed in directly.


    The security guard saw her in sick clothes, her hair was extremely messy, and her body was wet again, so he refused to let her in.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Xu."


    "He lives here, doesn''t he?"


    Su Xincheng shouts loudly that she wants more people to hear her and let the Xu family know that she has found her.


    As for the elegant image, it''s a fart at this time.


    "Mr. Xu will not see you."


    Security very clearly said, they stopped Su Xincheng out.


    Many people came to see Mr. Xu, but none of them was like Su Xincheng, who looked down and embarrassed.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    "Mr. Xu, I want to see you!"


    The front desk called the room and got the answer that the woman was missing.


    When they are sure, let the security guard drive the people out immediately.


    Su Xincheng knows that Xu can''t be herself. When she hears this, her heart is still colder. She refused to leave. The whole person got angry and yelled more loudly, "Xu, get out of here!"


    "Son of a bitch! Scum man


    "Get out of here!"


    At the same time, knowing that Su Ning''s physical condition is not good and missing, Su Xincheng''s emotions have been suppressed to the extreme, and she dreams about what happened 20 years ago. She can''t stand such a heavy rain again!

 Chapter 454

    No longer want to endure! I don''t want to hurt myself!


    "Son of a bitch, Xu Sheng! Come out of here


    Su Xincheng is like a shrew standing at the door of the hotel shouting to see Mr. Xu.


    Many people come to see Mr. Xu, which is not dressed up, the women are more dignified and beautiful, where like Su Xincheng.


    They haven''t seen each other, and then listen to Su Xincheng''s "son of a bitch! Slag male ", all doubt, is Mr. Xu put people to sleep, this is door-to-door accounting.


    However, Mrs. Xu is a gentle and beautiful woman. The woman in front of her is in her forties. She is really good-looking, but Mr. Xu should find a young girl if he wants to sleep.


    It can only be said that this is a madman!


    "Get out! Mr. Xu is a woman like you


    "What are you!"


    Being driven to the door of the hotel, the wind outside is so cold that Su Xincheng tears desperately.


    When he loved her, he took her as a treasure, cheated her heart, cheated her body, and made her pregnant.


    Turning around and saying no, she took away a child and let her live for more than 20 years. People are not people and ghosts are not ghosts.


    Now, his daughter is missing. Why can he stay in the hotel.


    Why can he be so comfortable!


    Su Xincheng stares fiercely at the magnificent hotel with heating inside. Her heart is chilly. Her life and death are unknown. What''s his qualification to see death and not to save her!


    She turned around and walked towards the rain. The security guard thought Su Xincheng had gone. She was relieved to see the crazy woman bending over in the rain and didn''t know what to pick up.


    After a while, drenched all over, she came back with things, waiting for people to come near. They fixed their eyes and saw that, good guy, they picked up a lot of stones.


    The stone is also big. She smashes it towards the glass door of the hotel, which makes the faces of the people next to her change. The security guard is even more flustered.


    If it hits the guests, they can''t afford it.


    They immediately called the police and asked them to come and take the crazy woman away.


    "Wait!"


    The man''s voice came in. The security guards turned their heads to see the Xu family coming and immediately gave up their seats.


    "Young master Xu, this woman wants to see Mr. Xu.


    After seeing off the guests, Xu Bai plans to go back upstairs. He hasn''t taken the elevator yet. He hears the noise.


    He doesn''t care about things that have nothing to do with him, which is taught by Mr. Xu.


    As he stepped in, he heard a cry for Mr. Xu.


    There are a lot of people looking for his father. I haven''t heard of anyone scolding him!


    No more scum! Son of a bitch! Hearing this, Xu Bai turned and went to the door of the hotel lobby.


    Through the glass door, he saw a wet woman standing there crying.


    The woman was dressed in a hospital uniform, her hair was messy, and she looked very embarrassed. Xu Bai was stunned, and he felt familiar.


    Yes, this woman is not the one he saw in front of the hotel.


    He asked Mr. and Mrs. Xu at that time that they insisted that he had seen a ghost.


    This will see this woman again, Xu Bai suddenly realized that he was cheated by Mr. Xu and them.


    She''s not a ghost. She''s real.


    Why do they lie to themselves?


    Xu Bai''s heart suddenly had such a doubt. He went to the woman and found that she was crying badly. The tears fell as fast and as much as pearls.


    "What do you want from my father?"


    Xu Bai asked.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. Before she came, she thought about what it would be like to see Xu, and how he would humiliate himself!


    I just didn''t expect that the person I met first would be the master of Xu family!

 Chapter 455

    Master Xu, this is not the second time Su Xincheng has seen him!


    The first time I saw him, more than 20 years ago, he was held in his arms. No, at that time, they were standing at the door of the ward. Before she could see whether the little face was the same as Ning Ning, she was carried away by Mr. Xu. On that cold and windy night, her eyes were blurred by tears, and her ears were just the cry of the child.


    This time, Su Xincheng was stunned at the same place when he looked at it from a close distance. He was eager to hold the master Xu''s face to see clearly, but his steps were too heavy to move forward and backward.


    "What do you want from my dad?"


    Xu Bai asked again.


    At the beginning, Xu Bai didn''t recognize Su Xincheng.


    The last time I saw Su Xincheng at the door of Su''s family, she was dressed up beautifully. She was as wet as she is now, and she looked like a crazy woman.


    He looked at her, his eyes fixed on himself! I think it must be that I am so handsome. From 70 to 80 old ladies to 23-year-old girls, I am fascinated by his face.


    Xu Bai''s question brings back Su Xincheng''s thoughts. Compared with looking at the young master of the Xu family in front of him, finding Su Ning is the most important thing. She walked with her feet up. Maybe she had been standing for too long, or maybe they were really heavy. She took a step forward and staggered over.


    Xu Bai subconsciously holds Su Xincheng. Su Xincheng looks up at this face similar to Ning Ning. Her heart is more painful. She grabs his hand and sobs, "Ning Ning is gone."


    "Get her back quickly."


    "Congning?"


    Xu Bai repeats Su Xincheng''s words. Hearing the name, he thinks of Su Ning.


    I don''t know why. He likes Su Ning and loves the girl in the wheelchair.


    "What happened to her?"


    Xu Bai then recognized her, "Su Xincheng?"


    Su Xincheng''s face is full of tears, or can you see her clearly!


    Su Xincheng did not answer Xu Bai''s question. She continued, "her legs are broken, and she is not in good health. It must be very dangerous to be alone outside."


    "Take someone to look for her!"


    Ning Ning can''t do anything, can''t have!


    An unfamiliar woman took her hand and asked him to help find another one.


    This kind of self familiar, let Xu Bai some confused, however, he did not refuse.


    Maybe the woman is crying too hard, or maybe he has a good feeling for Su Ning. As long as the thought of Su Ning out of the matter, his heart also tore out pain.


    "Good!"


    Xu Bai answered.


    With Xu Bai''s consent, Su Xincheng''s nervous tension immediately relaxed. She looked up at the young master of the Xu family and pursed a smile.


    splendid! He is willing to go to Ning Ning!


    Xu Bai is going to follow Su Xincheng out to find Su Ning. Although it''s raining hard outside, he doesn''t know how Su Ning disappeared and what happened!


    However, he just wants to follow Su Xincheng out and find people!


    "Stop!"


    The man''s cold voice came. Su Xincheng, who was standing at the gate of the hotel, turned around. The rain outside began to stop. The wind was still blowing. It was very cold!


    Originally, she was all wet, which would make her whole body tremble with the cold eyes of the first man. Just like more than 20 years ago, she felt the pain of being torn apart by life, despair and grief!


    Xu Bai also turned around. Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan all came. A group of people stood in the lobby, opposite Su Xincheng and Xu Bai.

 Chapter 456

    "Daddy


    Xu Bai came forward, he said to Mr. Xu, "she said, Su Ning is missing, I help to find."


    Xu Bai also wants to say that Mr. Xu has a wide range of contacts. Please help me find out.


    Behind the words did not say, Mr. Xu cold voice to Xu Bai said, "go back!"


    His calm eyes, cold, no temperature.


    Xu Bai has never seen such a Mr. Xu.


    His father is usually a little cold, but not so cold.


    Su Xincheng see Mr. Xu down, she bear the pain in the heart to come forward, now there is no more important than to find Ning Ning.


    "Ning Ning lost it."


    When she said it, she couldn''t control the pain and tears came out.


    Although a woman is old, she has to say that Su Xincheng is still beautiful. When she cries, her Phoenix eyes are especially attractive, which makes the man next to her feel pity.


    Unfortunately, this kind of her to Mr. Xu''s eyes, in addition to disgust no other.


    What pity! What do you like! No, not a bit!


    "Congning?" Mr. Xu asked coldly, "who is Ning Ning?"


    He cold light answer is like a long sword again to Su Xincheng the softest place to plunge in, and is a plunge to the end.


    "We..."


    Later, seeing the chill in Mr. Xu''s eyes, Su Xincheng chuckled and said, "I lost my daughter!"


    She softened her voice and asked, "can you help me find it?"


    More people, more strength. Mr. Xu knows more people than she does.


    Congning must be in a bad condition. The sooner you find it, the better.


    "Your daughter is missing. What''s the matter with me?"


    However, standing there, Mr. Xu coldly gave a sentence. With that, he turned away from Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng looked at him and raised his feet to move forward. He sounded, "Mr. Xu, I beg you to save my daughter!"


    "She has broken her legs. If she can''t be found again, she will die!"


    Listen to Gu Jingchen''s meaning, coagulation is in urgent need of an operation.


    And she can''t move. Where can a useless person go? What''s wrong with you!


    Su Xincheng dare not think down, she is afraid, she is afraid!


    She looked forward at Mr. Xu''s back, cried and said, "Mr. Xu, I beg you."


    She lowered her figure and bowed her head in front of the person she hated the most.


    Mr. Xu did not move. He turned his head and was as cold as Yu Guang.


    "What does it matter to me whether your daughter lives or dies?"


    "When I''m here, do I open a charity hall?" Mr. Xu then asks the security guard to drive Su Xincheng out.


    The Xu family is the guest of honor of the major families in Nancheng. They are the guests of the hotel. The security guards can''t afford to offend them. Moreover, the woman is crying in a mess and looks abnormal. Of course, they choose to listen to Mr. Xu.


    The security guard immediately grabs Su Xincheng''s hands and drags her out.


    "Let go of me!" Su Xincheng yells.


    Her sadness, her plea in this man''s heart can not play any ripples.


    Is his heart made of stone?


    Yes!


    Su Xincheng thinks that she is really stupid. More than 20 years ago, he dumped herself so ruthlessly. Does she want him to be soft hearted.


    She doesn''t ask him!


    Su Ning is her daughter and his!


    For more than 20 years, he has not taken any responsibility. Now that Ning Ning has an accident, does he want to stand by?


    For what?


    "Xu Sheng, stop for me!"


    Su Xincheng shakes off the guard''s hand and rushes up, "if you don''t save Ning Ning, you will be saved!"


    "Believe it or not..."

 Chapter 457

    Believe it or not, she shakes everything out here. Believe it or not, she has ruined this man''s reputation.


    What gentle, what and his wife''s love, what love and righteousness, are all fuckin ''bullshit!


    "Believe it or not?"


    Mr. Xu stops. He turns around and shoots his eyes coldly at Su Xincheng.


    So cold eyes saw Su Xincheng step back.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Mrs. Xu called in a warm voice, "just help Mrs. Qiao."


    "Miss Su''s legs are inconvenient. Mrs. Qiao knows that you know a lot of people. She will come here in a hurry."


    Su Xincheng runs to the hotel and makes a lot of noise. She wants to see Mr. Xu and ask him to find his daughter. Such a strange move makes me wonder if there is anything wrong with these two people!


    Otherwise, there are so many rich people in Nancheng, Su Xincheng doesn''t look for them, but Mr. Xu!


    Mrs. Xu is smart. In a word, she explains the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    "She''s su Xincheng!"


    Contact their dialogue, people around recognize Su Xincheng.


    "Su Ning is gone."


    "Also pitiful, Su Ning legs waste, Su Xincheng is no way to just look for people around to help."


    "Mr. Xu is powerful, so he came to beg?"


    ¡­¡­


    They asked a lot of people to help when Su Xincheng.


    "Your daughter is a loser. It''s normal to have an accident?" Mr. Xu said in a cold voice.


    Such words, even a stranger, make people feel too heartless.


    Xu Bai looked at Mr. Xu in shock, and a touch of disappointment flashed in his eyes.


    Su Ning''s legs are useless. She was poor, but now she is missing. His father refused to help and sneered.


    "Xu Sheng!"


    Su Xincheng couldn''t listen to it, she said sternly.


    Useless people!


    Then there is the useless man, and he is also his own daughter!


    "Mrs. Joe, I won''t help you find your daughter."


    "If you want to threaten me, you have to consider whether you are qualified or not!"


    Cold and sarcastic words came out of Mr. Xu''s mouth again, and Su Xincheng clenched his fist.


    Yes, he can''t be threatened by telling what happened 20 years ago.


    The man abandoned her mercilessly, even his daughter did not recognize, how could he care to say it!


    Besides, the Xu family is powerful. Maybe she says Ning Ning is his daughter. She turns around and arranges how she and Ning Ning are!


    Su Xincheng can''t afford to gamble, and she doesn''t want to hurt Ning again!


    "Good!"


    She no longer begged, this man is not willing to find Ning Ning, she depends on herself.


    Mr. Xu saw that Su Xincheng was no longer entangled, coldly gave him another look, raised his feet and walked forward.


    The security guard is going to drive Su Xincheng out again. Su Xincheng looks down at her slippers. She quickly takes them off and smashes them against Mr. permissive''s back.


    "Xu Sheng, you son of a bitch!"


    "I curse you, this life will not end well!"


    She leads such a miserable life, and the one surnamed Xu will not have a good result!


    Su Xincheng quickly scolds, does not wait for the security to catch himself, ran out of the hotel.


    Everyone in the lobby of the hotel sees that Su Xincheng suddenly throws his shoes at him. Mr. Xu is confused. The security guard responds that Su Xincheng has run away.


    Looking at Mr. Xu again, he tensed up, his face completely sank, and he was extremely ugly.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Mrs. Xu called anxiously, "is it all right? Would you like to see a doctor? "


    "No Mr. Xu replied in a low voice. He said to the hotel manager, "don''t let me see her again!"


    This woman is born to be a dog. She bites people!


    It hurt to hit him in the back!

 Chapter 458

    "Xu Bai!"


    When Mr. Xu went upstairs to his room, he called back Xu Bai, who was stunned in the same place


    Xu Bai turns his head and looks at Su Xincheng outside the hotel. She has already quickly run into the night and can''t see her figure.


    Night is too dark, the wind is too strong, Xu Bai thought she said Su Ning disappeared, heart pulled to a place, very uncomfortable.


    Xu Bai followed Mr. Xu up, and they wrapped up the three suites on the top floor.


    Xu Bai and Xu Huanyan live separately.


    "Xu Bai!"


    When Xu Bai wants to go back to his room, Mr. Xu stops people.


    Mrs. Xu Zhiqu takes Xu Huanyan back to other rooms for a while, leaving Mr. Xu to talk with Xu Bai.


    "Su Ning''s life has nothing to do with our Xu family."


    As soon as Mr. Xu spoke, he told Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai looks at Mr. Xu doubtfully. In his heart, Mr. Xu is heaven and his idol.


    Although his grandfather has two sons and a daughter, he says that Mr. Xu is very smart.


    At the beginning, Mr. Xu went to school to be a piano teacher, but Mr. Xu just didn''t agree. He took people home and let Mr. Xu control the Xu family.


    Over the years, as Mr. Xu had imagined, the development of the Xu family was getting better and better.


    Xu Bai is the established ruler. He vowed in his heart that he would do better than Mr. Xu in the future.


    Today, what Mr. Xu said and did made him feel that Mr. Xu was too cold and unfeeling.


    "Daddy


    Xu Bai replied, "Su Ning''s leg is inconvenient. She can''t be missing without help."


    "I''m afraid something happened to her?"


    "She''s a good person, and she''s also my aunt''s little apprentice. Why don''t we..."


    Xu Bai''s proposal did not finish, which was strongly rejected by Mr. Xu.


    "Xu Bai, it has nothing to do with us whether Su Ning is bound or taken away."


    Mr. Xu''s stubbornness annoyed Xu Bai. No matter whether this man is his respected father or not, he asked in a low voice, "Dad is here. Is this to be saved?"


    "Even if we don''t know her and know such things, shouldn''t we help?"


    Mr. Xu replied unhappily, "it''s not our turn to take care of Lu''s family and Fu''s family."


    "Besides, they can call the police."


    In short, Mr. Xu does not agree to use the power of the Xu family to find Su Ning.


    Xu Bai didn''t understand. He suddenly thought of something and chuckled, "because of the happy face?"


    "Well?"


    Mr. Xu answered softly. He raised his head and looked at Xu Bai suspiciously.


    But Xu Bai thinks he wants to understand the reason why Mr. Xu disagrees. "If Su Ning has an accident, Huanyan can marry Gu Jingchen."


    "Dad, for the happiness of happy face, you are really painstaking."


    "Just, don''t you think you''re too cold-blooded?"


    For the first time, I thought my father was cold-blooded and frightening!


    Xu Bai said with a sneer, no longer waiting for Mr. Xu to teach himself, he turned around first.


    "Xu Bai, I say again, Su Ning''s affair has nothing to do with us."


    Seeing his son leave angrily, Mr. Xu said again in a cold voice. Xu Bai didn''t answer. He closed the door with a "bang" voice and expressed his dissatisfaction with Mr. Xu.


    This is not the first time that Xu Bai contradicts himself for Su Ning. His obedient son comes to Nancheng and becomes another person. Mr. Xu has to admit that blood relationship is terrible!


    Whether they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years or not, they will unconsciously protect each other when they see each other.


    Xu Bai and Xu Huanyan have been brothers and sisters for so many years, but they haven''t protected Xu Huanyan so much.

 Chapter 459

    When the door was opened again, it was not Xu Bai who came in this time, but Mrs. Xu.


    She came in and saw Mr. Xu smoking. She came over and took off his cigarette in a warm voice. "Brother Sheng, I said no smoking!"


    Who can imagine that Mr. Xu, who looks perfect and cool, is a smoker.


    And once he didn''t touch cigarettes.


    "Well." Mr. Xu answered, under the supervision of Mrs. Xu, put out the cigarette end, but did not throw it into the garbage can.


    "Brother Sheng, is Su Ning really missing?" Mrs. Xu looked at Mr. Xu and asked in a slow voice.


    "It should be."


    "So you really don''t want to help me find it?"


    Mr. Xu pursed the corners of his mouth and looked at Mrs. Xu with a smile. "If you want me to help you find a missing person, can I help you?"


    "Su Ning is different."


    Mrs. Xu stared into Mr. Xu''s eyes and said tentatively, "she''s yours..."


    "My daughter?" Mr. Xu calmly took Mrs. Xu''s words, "is Huanyan asleep?"


    As soon as his words changed, Mrs. Xu was stunned.


    "Happy face is my daughter."


    He said with a smile and certainty.


    Mrs. Xu is satisfied with the answer. She smiles and reaches for Mr. Xu''s hand.


    "Brother Sheng, if you want to use the Xu family to find Su Ning, I don''t mind."


    "I can also ask my brother to help me find it."


    "No more." Mr. Xu refused, "her life or death has nothing to do with me."


    When Mrs. Xu saw that Mr. Xu''s answer was so broken, she would forget it.


    Besides, Su Ning is missing. If she can''t find her, it''s better to lose her life. In this way, she can rest in peace and happily marry Gu Jingchen.


    "By the way, I have something important to go out from the imperial capital. I have to go there."


    Mr. Xu stood up and said to Mrs. Xu.


    "Now?" Mrs. Xu frowned and asked in surprise, "I''ll go back with you, too!"


    Mr. Xu raised his hand and looked at the watch time on his wrist. He said, "I''m the plane in an hour."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "Well!" Mr. Xu replied. He said to Mrs. Xu in a warm voice, "you and Huanyan still have things to deal with, so we didn''t arrange for you to go back."


    "And this time Su Ning is missing, it''s a good time to be happy."


    Mrs. Xu understood that Su Ningzhen''s accident was the best chance for Xu Huanyan to take Gu Jingchen.


    "Good!"


    Mrs. Xu replied. She thought of Xu Bai, "that Xu Bai?"


    "My sister doesn''t care. She cares about others." Hearing Xu Bai, Mr. Xu''s face immediately sank down, "let him reflect here."


    With that, Mr. Xu went to the bedroom to carry out his suitcase. Before Su Xincheng came, he asked people to pack up.


    "Brother Sheng." Mrs. Xu went to the door, her eyes from Mr. Xu''s trunk back, "how long do you want to go?"


    "See how things go." Mr. Xu said softly, "I''ll do it as soon as possible and come to meet you."


    "If you can''t stay, go back by yourself."


    "Good!" Mrs. Xu didn''t ask again. She looked at Mr. Xu, who was still pretty in front of her. She stood on tiptoe and wanted to kiss Mr. Xu''s lips. Mr. Xu twisted his head slightly and her lips fell on his cheek.


    "I''ll go first." Mr. Xu said with a smile. The assistant at the door came and took his suitcase and left.


    Standing at the door, Mrs. Xu watched Mr. Xu''s figure go further and further. When the luggage was packed, the assistant also came. He was ready to leave them and leave Nancheng.


    Mrs. Xu thought about it, took out her mobile phone and made a call, "help me stare at Xu Sheng!"

 Chapter 460

    Su Xincheng begged Mr. Xu to leave without success. On the way back, the wound on her back cracked, and she was wet by the rain. She felt dizzy after a few steps.


    More than 20 years ago, because she was caught in the rain and cold after giving birth, her health was a lot worse all of a sudden. Although she carefully raised herself these years, her foundation was still broken.


    When she can''t hold on, she comes to find her own Lu Feng and takes her back to the hospital.


    Here, Su Xincheng goes back to the hospital with a fever. In her dream, she shouts Su Ning''s name all the time. On the other hand, Gu Jingchen wantonly looks for Su Ning''s news.


    He called Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo for the first time, did not say Su Ning''s physical condition, but briefly said the news of Su Ning''s disappearance.


    Lu family and Fu family are the top families in Nancheng. With these two people, we can find Su Ning more quickly.


    Two people know the importance of Su Ning to Gu Jingchen. As soon as Gu Jingchen says that Su Ning is missing, he directly asks his own people to search Nancheng wantonly.


    Su Ning is different from others. She lacks the ability to protect herself more than others.


    People, they must be able to find, the sooner the better.


    Su Ning''s condition is more dangerous in one minute.


    Gu Jingchen outside to find Su Ning, sister an called, said to find a letter in the ward.


    Don''t ask. He knows what Su Ning left for himself.


    Su Ning left by himself. Gu Jingchen thought that there might be some clues in the letter. He rushed back to the hospital first.


    Back to the hospital, the rain was almost the same, the wind was blowing, still very cold.


    Gu Jingchen went up the stairs in a hurry. He came out of the elevator and walked quickly towards the ward. When he arrived, he saw two women standing at the door.


    "Jingchen!"


    At this juncture, Gu ran came to the door.


    And Gu ran was followed by a man.


    "I heard Su Ning is gone."


    Gu ran asked with a smile.


    Xu Huanyan calls her and tells her about Su Ning''s disappearance. Happily, she laughs at home.


    Su Ning, a useless man, finally has an accident. It''s better not to find him or die outside.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t pay attention to Gu ran. He strode through the two men and entered the ward.


    In the ward, sister an is waiting with the letter.


    "Sir, I found it when I first made the bed."


    "The lady gave it to you."


    Sister an passes the letter with red eyes. When Su Ning doesn''t see her, she blames herself. She thinks that she didn''t take good care of Su Ning, so she let people slip away.


    She was afraid that Su Ning would come back, so she waited in the ward.


    Wait until the back, idle she tidy ward, see the letter under the pillow.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen replied that his fingers trembled when he saw the word "Jingchen" on the envelope.


    "Sister an, go out."


    Sister an wiped away her tears and went out. When she got to the door, she was stunned to see Gu ran and Xu Huanyan.


    The lady is gone. Everyone is anxious and irritable. How can anyone have leisure to come here!


    "Jingchen!"


    Gu ran at the door saw that Gu Jingchen kept himself and Miss Xu out. She said unhappily, "Miss Xu is here to help!"


    Inside, Gu Jingchen presses his confused heart. He turns to Gu ran, who insists on coming in. Before answering, Gu ran pushes his bodyguard''s hand and rushes in.


    These watchdog, dare to block her!


    Didn''t you see Miss Xu around her?


    Gu ran was very angry with the bodyguard who didn''t have long eyes

 Chapter 461

    She went to Gu Jingchen and said, "Jingchen, Miss Xu knows that you have something on your side. Call me right away!"


    Gu Jingchen put his eyes away to look at the envelope. He passed through Gu ran and saw Xu Huanyan looking at himself with a smile on his face.


    Su Xincheng rushes to the hotel and asks Mr. Xu to help find Su Ning, but Mr. Xu refuses to help.


    Back on the top floor, she hears the conversation between Mr. and Mrs. Xu. She turns to call Gu ran and ask about Su Ning.


    Gu ran didn''t know about it. After hearing what she said, he volunteered to take her to the hospital to wait for Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Ran is not worried about Su Ning''s whereabouts. She knows that Su Ning is missing. This is the best time for Xu Huanyan to show her face and show her affection here.


    "Really, I''ve never met a girl more kind than Miss Xu."


    "Su Ning is missing. She doesn''t care about her. She comes here as soon as she knows."


    "Jingchen, you have to thank Miss Xu very much!"


    Said to help find Su Ning, Gu ran saw Gu Jingchen, a mouth is to help Xu Huanyan speak.


    Gu Jingchen is not a man without brain. He is a man with infatuation and heartlessness.


    Su Ning is the infatuated single-minded, to other women is cold-blooded in the end.


    Miss Xu and Gu ran came to him at this time. What did she do! How can Gu Jingchen not see it!


    "Did she help me find it?"


    Gu Jingchen returned with a sneer.


    Miss Xu was embarrassed by Gu Jingchen''s bluntness. In order to make Gu Jingchen change her mind, she took a step forward and said in a soft voice, "Mr. Gu, I''ll ask my parents to help me find it right away."


    "Although Miss Su is inconvenient to move, but our Xu family is willing to take action, there must be no problem."


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Please."


    He returned, someone came to help find Ning Ning, which is a good thing.


    As for, what idea does this woman make? It''s none of his business!


    Gu Jingchen said so politely to himself, and his light eyes made Xu Huanyan''s heart beat faster. She wisely no longer talks nonsense and makes people hate, but really plans to go to Su Ning.


    Mr. Xu has left Nancheng. She can go to her mother or uncle for help.


    "Mr. Gu, I''ll let you know immediately."


    Xu Huanyan left with a smile. Gu ran wanted to follow him and was stopped by Gu Jingchen.


    "Gu ran, I have something to say to you."


    Gu ran thought that Gu Jingchen saw Xu Huanyan and agreed to stay.


    Gu Jingchen raises his hand and asks the bodyguard to close the door of the ward. Gu ran looks at Gu Jingchen puzzledly.


    She thought about it and said with a smile, "Jingchen, do you see it?"


    "Miss Xu is the real gold of a well-known family. She''s magnificent!"


    "Her kindness is really rare! If Su Ning can''t find it this time, don''t... "


    She didn''t finish laughing. Seeing the chill in Gu Jingchen''s eyes, she closed her mouth.


    "Jingchen, I''m just talking about it."


    "Shut up her mouth for me."


    In Gu Ran''s heart is happy, Gu Jingchen suddenly light said.


    Gu ran was stunned and thought that she had heard wrong. When she saw the bodyguard come and really catch her, she panicked and yelled, "Jingchen, what do you mean?"


    "It''s none of my business that Su Ning is missing!"


    "You do this to me, grandma..."


    After that, the bodyguard found something to block Gu Ran''s mouth.


    In the past, Su Ning''s anger on Gu Jingchen was tolerable.


    Now, she''s missing!

 Chapter 462

    If he doesn''t see Su Ning, the whole person is in a mess. Gu ran brings Xu Huanyan to the door and curses Su Ning for an accident. Gu Jingchen is very upset.


    "Find an empty room, throw it in, and find a young publicist."


    Gu Jingchen originally thought, slowly whole Gu ran, looking at how Lu Feng and her divorce!


    Now, he doesn''t want to be so slow!


    "Wu Wu!"


    Gu ran understood what Gu Jingchen wanted to do! She cried loudly, but her mouth was blocked. Gu could not hear what she said.


    It''s hard to find the empty ward in the hospital, but it''s a VIP area. They swipe a ward with Gu Ran''s card and let Gu ran drink the liquor. Soon, a young man walks in.


    The sound insulation effect here is very good. As soon as the door is closed, no one knows what happens inside.


    Only when the reporter came in the next day did he know what had happened!


    What will happen to Gu ran! Gu Jingchen is not interested in re management. After the ward was quiet, he sat down on the bed and opened the letter. It was Su Ning''s handwriting.


    There is not much content in it, only three sentences.


    First sentence: Gu Jingchen, don''t look for me!


    The second sentence: Gu Jingchen, I don''t regret loving you!


    Last sentence: that''s all for us!


    In a short period of 30 words, Gu Jingchen looked back and forth, especially when he saw the four words "it''s all over". His eyes suddenly turned red.


    He doesn''t want to be like that!


    He wants to live with Ning Ning all his life!


    Gu Jingchen stood up, folded the letter paper slowly and put it in his suit pocket.


    He won''t let Ning Ning go like this. Even if he turns the south city upside down, he will find the person.


    When the mobile phone ring came in, Gu Jingchen saw the name on the screen, and his red eyes faded.


    "Is there any news?"


    He asked anxiously.


    "No!"


    Lu Cheng over there gave two words, which instantly extinguished Gu Jingchen''s hopes.


    "She''s avoiding me on purpose!"


    Gu Jingchen light voice, return a way.


    Because don''t want to drag him down, so deliberately let himself think that she was in the trap, follow Chu Feng left, but turned himself away.


    No, Ning Ning can''t run alone.


    "Check the whereabouts of all the families in Nancheng."


    "That''s too much scope." Lu Cheng does not agree, and it will cause a great sensation.


    "Think about it. Who will help her leave?"


    Lu Cheng also knows that Su Ning can''t leave Nancheng without help.


    And they checked the airport, bus station, railway station, there is no trace of Su Ning.


    A big living man just disappeared in Nancheng, either hidden deeply or left Nancheng.


    "Care for the family?"


    Gu Jingchen thought of those people in his mind.


    No, the power of Gu''s family is in her own hands. The old lady and Mr. Gu dare not find someone to Tie Ning Ning away. Moreover, he has planted many secret lines in Gu''s old house. He can''t be unaware of any disturbance there.


    "Not even the Lu family."


    Lu Cheng said with certainty.


    Mu''an didn''t tell him to help Su Ning. He won''t do it.


    If Mu An''an said it, he would help if he valued sex more than friends.


    "Lu Feng is interested in your mother-in-law."


    "Your mother-in-law just came back from a coma. He''s in the hospital, too."


    Lu Feng can''t take Su Ning away and make su Xincheng so sad.


    "Neither cloud nor ink."


    Thinking about it, I really don''t know who it is?


    Who else in the upper class of Nancheng?


    "Who is Su Xincheng looking for?"

 Chapter 463

    Previously, Su Xincheng called to ask if he had found Su Ning!


    He said no.


    Su Xincheng said she went to get help.


    Who did she go to for help? And as soon as I got back, I was in a coma!


    "It''s Mr. Xu!"


    Lu Cheng has just heard about this.


    I also heard that Su Xincheng went to the hotel lobby and had a fight with Mr. Xu.


    "She knows Mr. Xu?"


    Gu Jingchen''s mind suddenly jumps out of Mr. Xu''s appearance, this man looks too good-looking, an age, also attract attention.


    "I went to see him before Ning Ning, and I was very concerned about my image."


    Gu Jingchen then thought of Mr. Xu''s banquet last time. Su Ning chose clothes in her room for a long time.


    He has never seen Su Ning go to see who would be so nervous!


    However, after the banquet, Mr. Xu stepped on Su Ning to let his daughter show off, which made Su Ning depressed for a long time.


    Su Ning is not easy to be influenced by others. She always controls her emotions well.


    Does it have anything to do with her that a person can easily attract her attention?


    "What kind of vinegar do you eat now?"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. He didn''t know why he heard Lu Cheng say that Su Xincheng was looking for Mr. Xu. He was very upset and felt that Su Ning and Mr. Xu were connected!


    "By the way, where is Mr. Xu?"


    Gu Jingchen thought about it and asked again.


    "I''ll check."


    Lu Cheng responded.


    Before long, Lu Cheng''s phone call came again, and he said in a calm voice, "Mr. Xu''s plane will leave Nancheng in half an hour."


    "Leave the South City?"


    Gu Jingchen repeated with a frown, this is really a strange thing.


    It''s so coincidental that Su Ning disappeared in the evening. Soon after su Xincheng went to the hotel, Mr. Xu went to the airport to leave Nancheng.


    "He''s going back to the imperial capital." Lu Cheng adds another sentence. He wants to say that Mr. Xu has nothing to do with Su Ning''s disappearance.


    "No Gu Jingchen replied, "few people in Nancheng can avoid our pursuit."


    After checking for more than four hours, there is still no whereabouts of Ning Ning, which shows that someone left Nancheng with Su Ning.


    It''s probably from the high speed.


    "It''s not the Gu family, it''s not the Lu family, it''s not the Fu family. Who else do you think there will be?"


    With the method of elimination, Mr. Xu is very suspicious.


    "Lu Cheng, you and Fu yunmo help me find someone to follow Mr. Xu."


    Even if Ning Ning''s disappearance has nothing to do with Mr. Xu, he can''t let go of this clue.


    Su Xincheng secretly runs out of the hospital and instead of looking for his former friends to help, he goes to Mr. Xu. This is really strange.


    It''s hard to understand why Mr. Xu left Nancheng instead of helping.


    It''s just a coincidence, or it''s really connected. I''ll know later.


    Lu Cheng answered what Gu Jingchen said. Before he hung up the phone, he was silent and seldom spoke. "Jingchen, don''t worry. Su Ning will find it soon."


    "Lu Cheng." Gu Jingchen opened his mouth. He turned his head and looked out at the night scene. His eyes were red again. "There is a blood clot in congealing''s brain. If she doesn''t have an operation, she will die. If she has an operation, she has only a 3% chance."


    "I''m so afraid. I''m really afraid that something will happen to her!"


    Gu Jingchen said, throat more sour, his voice gently trembled, "I ask you, will help me find her."


    No matter living or dead, he wants to see Ning Ning.


    Sheng, he took her to surgery!


    Even if it''s only three percent.


    If not, he will accompany her!

 Chapter 464

    Lu Cheng was stunned when he heard what Gu Jingchen said.


    He and Fu yunmo have been looking for Su Ning''s whereabouts, so the reason why she left Nancheng is unknown.


    Now I understand what Gu Jingchen said.


    Su Ning is afraid, is not willing to drag Gu Jingchen.


    "Jingchen, she will be fine."


    After talking to Lu Cheng on the phone, Gu Jingchen, standing at the window, pursed his lips and said with a smile, "Ning Ning, you are everything to me!"


    Without Su Ning, what he has done in the past four years is meaningless, and his later life will not be happy, and he does not know why he lives.


    Su Ning is in his heart. No heart, no man.


    Nancheng is a coastal area. Four or five hours away from it is a sea. There are islands in these waters.


    There are many islands, some of which have developed into tourism industry, while others have been bought by rich people as private industry.


    The Xu family has an island here. They usually don''t come to live here, so Mr. Xu spends half a month here for a while every year.


    When Mr. Xu arrived at the imperial capital, he went back to the island by car. When he came back, it was already seven o''clock the next morning.


    The door opened slowly and the car drove into the villa on the island.


    The servant came out and opened the door for Mr. Xu.


    "How is she?"


    Mr. Xu, who got off the bus, asked repeatedly.


    "People sleep in the room, sir."


    When the servant came back, he followed Mr. Xu upstairs. Halfway through, Mr. Xu stopped and said to her, "when will the doctor come?"


    "I want to see them by eight."


    The servant answered. She looked at Mr. Xu suspiciously and went to the room upstairs.


    After the villa was built on the island, Mr. Xu accompanied the old man once.


    Yesterday, they received a phone call saying that some guests were coming in and told them not to talk to anyone.


    When they arrived, they found that it was a girl with broken legs.


    She was beautiful, but she was so pale and thin that she looked weak.


    As a servant, I dare not ask more questions. As Mr. Xu said, take good care of the girl and wait for the doctor to come.


    Mr. Xu anxiously went to the door of the room. He didn''t sleep all night. He was afraid of being followed by Mrs. Xu or Gu Jingchen. When he arrived at DIDU, he changed his plane and took several turns to get here.


    People, very tired!


    However, when he arrived at the island, he was worried. When he arrived at the door, he did not dare to open the door.


    He hesitated for a moment and summoned up the courage to push the door in.


    The curtains of the room were drawn and dim. The light in the corridor came in and let Mr. Xu see Su Ning sleeping on the bed.


    He gently turned on the light at the head of the bed. In the light, the girl''s appearance came into his eyes.


    He looked down at the sleeping man with a pang in his heart.


    She didn''t seem to be sleeping, giving him the feeling that he couldn''t wake up.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Mr. Xu spoke and called.


    The person on the bed didn''t respond, so light that he couldn''t feel the breath, so he couldn''t help stretching his fingers to his nose.


    After receiving her phone call, she said she would ask for help, but he refused without thinking much.


    He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Su Ning.


    But when she said that she didn''t have many days to live! His hidden string completely collapsed.


    "Su Ning!"


    His voice was low and he called again anxiously.


    Lying here, to lose the breath of the girl is his daughter, his own daughter!

 Chapter 465

    Su Ning knew that she was in a coma again, and it started from leaving the south city.


    In her daze, she heard someone calling her.


    Congning! Congning!


    First is the cold call, gradually, the voice more and more anxious, more and more confused.


    Her warm hands covered her, and she felt the strength of his palms getting stronger and stronger.


    "Ning Ning!"


    With this anxious sound, Su Ning slowly opened her eyes, the dim light slowly reflected in, a face so reflected in her eyes.


    As good-looking, the difference is that the cold eyes are full of anxiety and confusion.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Back to God, recognize the man around, Su Ning light voice mouth, she turned and looked around, strange all let her Leng meeting.


    "Well!"


    Seeing people wake up, Mr. Xu takes a breath and recovers his usual coldness, but there is still a panic in his eyes.


    "Where is this?"


    Su Ning asked.


    Lying on the bed, she sat up with both hands. Mr. Xu helped her and put a pillow on her back.


    "The private island of the Xu family."


    Find a good place for Su Ning. Mr. Xu sits down on the chair beside the bed and returns.


    "The Xu family?"


    Su Ning repeated. She thought of something. She raised her head and pursed the corners of her mouth to see Mr. Xu.


    The light of bedside table is on, the curtain is not open, the light of the whole room is still dim, but Mr. Xu''s appearance is clearly reflected in Su Ning''s eyes.


    "Mr. Xu, what have you misunderstood?"


    "Please arrange for someone to take me away."


    She didn''t call Mr. Xu to save herself.


    "You live here in peace." Mr. Xu didn''t answer Su Ning''s question. He moved his body and some didn''t dare to talk with her.


    "The doctor will be here soon."


    He stood up, ready to leave.


    "Mr. Xu."


    Su Ning calls Mr. Xu who wants to escape. The smile at the corner of her mouth is strong, and her voice is slow, with a touch of sadness.


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    "I know my physical condition."


    Her attitude is as firm as Mr. Xu''s.


    "Please arrange for me to leave."


    Su Ning says, lift the quilt, want to come down directly from the bed, Mr. Xu turns around in a hurry, will Su Ning back to the original position.


    "Why are you so stubborn!"


    With some helplessness, Mr. Xu returned.


    Whose temper does she have!


    "Four years ago, I was driving out of Nancheng when I was hit by a big truck. When I woke up, the doctor said I might not be able to move my leg. "


    Su Ning looks at Mr. Xu and talks about four years ago with a smile.


    She knew that the man in front of her was her own father.


    But I don''t know how many things he knows about himself!


    Does he know about the car accident! Do you know what she suffered in the past four years!


    "No way! I really can''t move. "


    "It should have been amputated."


    However, there are two ways in front of her. One way is to wait for a miracle. One day her legs will recover, which is very unlikely.


    On the other hand, give up the legs, cut them off and put on the prosthesis.


    "With a prosthetic, I can walk like a normal person, but I don''t know my fate."


    Fate was cruel to her. At first, she hated herself and her useless legs. She wanted to end her life.


    Later, she had to accept the truth and endure all the pain, hoping to stand up one day.

 Chapter 466

    "I''ve seen a lot of doctors, including traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine, both at home and abroad."


    Su Ning said calmly, as if she was chatting with Mr. Xu about something happened to others, and Mr. Xu was just a stranger in her eyes.


    "Gradually, the fire in my heart went out."


    When a person gets up from despair and sees hope, she is overjoyed. However, soon, she is defeated by reality and fate.


    "One day, a doctor gave me a general examination. He told me that there was a blood clot in my brain. The location of the blood clot was too special. If I didn''t remove it, I wouldn''t live long."


    "I just thought, then I''ll have an operation quickly. After the operation, I''ll continue to treat my leg. I''ll stand up one day, won''t I?"


    Imagination is always beautiful!


    However, the doctor told her that the success rate of the operation was only 3%.


    If the operation fails, she will fall into an indefinite coma.


    This result, Su Ning does not want to accept, but has to accept!


    She gently smile, and then raised his head to the cold face of Mr. Xu.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m using you to leave Nancheng."


    Su Ning admitted that in Nancheng, she called Mr. Xu and said those words to arouse Mr. Xu''s guilt and to take him away.


    Since the goal has been achieved, there is no need to have anything to do with him.


    "But please don''t mind your own business and help me!"


    Finally, Su Ning''s voice cools down. Her eyes at Mr. Xu are also indifferent.


    Mr. Xu''s heart suddenly contracted and hurt. He clenched his hands. Instead of returning to Su Ning, he said, "have a good rest."


    Su Ning refuses to ask him to save her. He insists on saving her.


    Su Ning watched Mr. Xu turn and stride to the door. She rang her voice and cried, "you don''t welcome me to this world. Why don''t you let me die?"


    "Mr. Xu, don''t you think it''s too cruel for me?"


    What did she do wrong! He was abandoned by his own father at birth.


    Now, she lost hope of life, and did not want to be so painful, but he had to spare no effort to save himself.


    Atonement?


    Or, guilt!


    "I hate you!"


    Watching Mr. Xu leave the room after half a pause, Su Ning''s eyes turn red and shouts harshly.


    She hated the man who was her own father!


    Gu Jingchen, she doesn''t hate any more!


    Su Xincheng, she''s not surprised!


    Only Mr. Xu, she really hated it!


    Mr. Xu left the bedroom quickly. It seemed that there was a great flood behind him. He walked very fast, and his steps were very flustered.


    The servant downstairs even called him a few times, he did not respond, quickly out of the villa.


    The air outside was fresh. He walked very fast towards the beach. When he got to the beach area and looked at the boundless sea, he stopped and stared at the distance.


    She said that she did not welcome her to this world!


    No, at the beginning, Su Xincheng was pregnant. As a father for the first time, he hugged her happily. He said that he wanted a daughter.


    If it is a daughter, he will hold her in the palm of his hand.


    Give whatever you want! It won''t make her cry.


    In fact, he didn''t!


    She hated him. She was right!


    I don''t know how long I''ve seen him. His eyes are red, and the mobile phone in his pocket rings, which brings back his distant thoughts.


    He picks up the phone and hears Su Ning''s inquiry. His usual cultivation can''t be suppressed at this time.


    "See her! What do you want to see? "


    "She''s almost gone! It''s gone! Do you know? "

 Chapter 467

    Finally, the voice was angry to the extreme and roared out.


    The people over there were obviously frightened by Mr. Xu''s anger.


    Mr. Xu has a perfect appearance. In everyone''s opinion, his temperament is colder, but he has never been angry with anyone.


    He has only been so angry twice in all these years!


    He hung up the call directly. He squeezed his cell phone tightly and trembled all over.


    Anger! pain! Regret!


    Several emotions intertwined. Twenty years ago, he knew that he had done something wrong, but he didn''t step back.


    Now! He was so regretful that he had no way back.


    Ning Ning, his daughter, who once promised to be the favorite daughter of the little princess, is no longer in this world!


    The pain came again. Mr. Xu, with red eyes, quickly recovered. He looked up at the boundless sea. No, there was still a chance.


    It''s not a zero percent success rate. There''s nothing to be afraid of!


    The Xu family has been in power for many years in the imperial capital. What''s the difficulty in robbing a man from Yama!


    When Mr. Xu turned back, his mobile phone rang again. He raised his hand and looked at the number above. After a pause, he picked it up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The mild tone contrasts with the coldness of the eyeground.


    "I''m still in the capital."


    "I''ll come back to meet you and Huanyan when I''m done."


    At the end of the call, Mr. Xu continued to walk in the direction of the villa.


    Mr. Xu likes this place, so he builds a flat road from the seaside to the villa. It''s lush on both sides. It''s a good place to rest.


    Not long after Mr. Xu arrived at the villa, the doctor came.


    After checking Su Ning''s body, the doctor''s face sank. He looked at Su Ning smiling on the bed and took Mr. Xu outside.


    The doctor''s diagnosis is the same as Su Ning''s.


    Her condition is very serious.


    "Is there another chance?"


    Mr. Xu asked, listening carefully, his tone with a few strands of tremor.


    "Yes, but..."


    Doctors want to say that their level is limited, they have to find the top in the industry.


    "Just have it." Mr. Xu doesn''t want to hear the doctor say, "you go to arrange the operation."


    "Mr. Xu." The doctor thought for a while, but he put the scandal to the front.


    "This operation can''t be operated by me. It needs a big hand."


    "I will contact the Mo family."


    Mr. Xu answered.


    The doctor was stunned. He was famous for his difficulty. Even the Xu family, if he didn''t want to help, he couldn''t be invited.


    But Mr. Xu didn''t even think about it. It can be said that the Xu family is powerful. It can also be said that the girl has a high status in Mr. Xu''s heart.


    He has served the Xu family for many years. The youngest generation of the Xu family is only Xu Huanyan, and even the watch in the hall is the young master.


    Is it a distant relative.


    Even a relative, it''s not worth Mr. Xu''s going out in person.


    "Mr. Xu."


    The doctor put down his doubts and said, "this young lady''s situation is very special and serious. Even if it''s a major operation, the chances of success are slim. "


    "If people are rescued, they will never wake up again."


    The chance of not waking up is too high, so some patients know the outcome and will choose to give up.


    To be a vegetable for a lifetime is meaningless to oneself;


    For relatives, it is a burden.


    The Xu family is rich and keeps a vegetative person. That''s another thing to say. It''s just a person who lives on a ventilator. If no one protects him, the outcome will be miserable.

 Chapter 468

    "I see. You just save it."


    Mr. Xu doesn''t want to hear too much negative news, as long as he can save it.


    After seeing off the doctor, Mr. Xu immediately asked someone to arrange the plane.


    Just now, he called his assistant, who said that he had been asked to leave.


    Su Ning''s situation can''t be delayed. Mr. Xu has to go to the imperial capital to invite people in person.


    Mr. Mo refused, so he tied the man back.


    Before leaving, he went to the bedroom to see Su Ning.


    Su Ning has woken up. Sitting in a wheelchair, she is looking out of the window. She hears the sound of opening the door, turns her head and looks at Mr. Xu with a sneer.


    "Don''t worry." Su Ning was sad to see, too much to say, Mr. Xu finally said only one word.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She looked out of the window. She saw that there was a sea outside. The sound of the waves beating on the beach was very nice.


    "If you want to go out for a walk, let your aunt push you down."


    Mr. Xu said and left. He told the servant to take good care of Su Ning.


    The servant answered one by one. After seeing Mr. Xu leave by Cruise, she took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    After a day and night''s investigation, Gu Jingchen must have something to do with Mr. Xu about Su Ning''s disappearance.


    Lu Cheng''s people came back and said that when they arrived at the imperial capital, they lost Mr. Xu.


    Although the imperial capital is the site of the Xu family, why did Mr. Xu disappear? What''s more, he didn''t return to the Xu family.


    Therefore, Su Ning''s disappearance must have something to do with Mr. Xu.


    There are too many industries in the Xu family. Gu Jingchen immediately looks up the real estate in Mr. Xu''s name.


    He investigated those near Nancheng and the imperial capital one by one.


    This kind of carpet search, joint Gu Fu Lu three, how can not find.


    Gu Jingchen quickly locked in a place, the private island that the Xu family bought a few years ago.


    The island is on the sea, not far from Nancheng, which is very suitable for Tibetans.


    After determining the location, Gu Jingchen takes people to rush there. He hopes his guess is right and Su Ning is there.


    After Mr. Xu left, Su Ning was very uncomfortable in the room.


    She was originally using Mr. Xu to leave Nancheng, but Mr. Xu changed his mind to save her.


    When she heard what Mr. Xu and the doctor said, she didn''t completely refuse.


    In Su Ning''s heart, she is contradictory.


    She gave up the operation and wanted to end everything, knowing that her chances of survival were slim.


    On the other hand, she is reluctant to love and care about her own people.


    I don''t know how worried Chu Feng, An''an and Gu Jingchen are about her disappearance!


    If they die, how scared they are!


    Therefore, Su Ning doesn''t want to say anything when Mr. Xu goes to the imperial capital to find Moda.


    Maybe, she has a chance!


    Maybe, she can''t wait.


    That''s it. Anyway, she can''t leave the island without her legs.


    Su Ning thought so, her eyelids closed, the feeling of drowsiness hit again, the whole person unconsciously closed his eyes.


    She fell into a coma again.


    I don''t know how long later, someone pushed the door of the room. The sound of opening the door made her want to open her eyes.


    Su Ning opens her eyes hard. She sees a woman with a mask on her face.


    Without waiting for her response, the woman wearing the mask pushes Su Ning to the door.


    Su Ning turned her head, uneasy feeling let her have a little consciousness, light voice, asked, "where do you want to take me?"


    There are many servants in this villa, but Su Ning hasn''t seen many.


    The person who pushed her out was wearing servant''s clothes, but why was she wearing a mask!

 Chapter 469

    "I''ll push you out for a walk."


    The voice was cold and there was no temperature at all.


    Su Ning''s heart is tight, she raises a hand to want to stop, the feeling of coma pours on again, "I don''t go!"


    Finally, she said these three words.


    The servant didn''t listen to her and pushed Su Ning out.


    Villa is equipped with elevator, she pushed Su Ning down the first floor, carefully avoid all the monitoring here.


    After going out, instead of walking on the level road, he pushed Su Ning to a crooked, grassy path. The end of the path also leads to the seaside.


    The island was surrounded by sea water. The nearer she got, the clearer the sound of the sea beating on the shore. She was just thinking about it. She wanted to see the sea. After a while, a servant pushed her to the sea.


    It''s just, is it really a walk to the seaside?


    No, Su Ning knows that death is coming at her.


    She used to touch her wrist. When she left Nancheng, she was afraid that Chu Feng would find her whereabouts and lost her watch.


    This will


    Su Ning bites the tip of her tongue with all her strength, and the blood comes out, and the pain pulls her back from her sleepy state.


    She turned her head to the servant who quickly pushed herself to the beach behind her and asked, "who are you?"


    It''s two different things to give up the operation and die, and to throw others into the sea to feed the shark!


    Who''s going to kill her!


    When thinking of this, Su Ning suddenly thinks of the car accident four years ago.


    That accident, she knew it was not an accident, and she had been investigating, but she still couldn''t find out who was behind the killing.


    Now, someone''s doing it to himself!


    It could be the same person!


    The person behind didn''t answer, she saw the sea in front of her eyes, her eyes were more excited.


    go to hell!


    "You think so, I''ll die!"


    Su Ning asked again in a low voice. Although there was pain, her body was too bad.


    My legs are broken! People also have no strength, and they may faint at any time. They can''t fight the people behind them.


    Not even the strength to shout!


    Such a woman is useless!


    Just, so killed, she is not reconciled!


    "Do we know each other?"


    Su Ning is still asking, and she''s covering the words of the servant behind her.


    "You hate me!"


    ¡­¡­


    What she got was silence. Suddenly, the wheelchair was pushed by the servant, and Su Ning rolled directly to the beach.


    If there is no waste of legs, even if it is sleepy Su Ning will not let people butcher.


    Now she fell on the ground and couldn''t get up at all. Facing the sea water, she could only climb to the shore after drinking a few water.


    She forced to climb forward, did not climb a few steps, a pair of shoes into the eye, stepped forward to kick a foot over, Su Ning into the sea kick.


    Obviously, she didn''t like it. After seeing Su Ning choke a few mouthfuls of sea water, she climbed forward and gave her foot again.


    Su Ning saw that this woman not only wanted her to die, but also insulted her.


    Soaking in the water, Su Ning raised her head and looked at the woman.


    The woman covered her mask and couldn''t see her face, but Su Ning felt familiar with her eyes.


    "Mr. Xu is going to save me. Are you afraid?"


    Su Ning thinks about it. Only her own life experience can make people afraid, and make people kill her.


    The woman didn''t speak. She sneered and walked towards Su Ning again, which would kick Su Ning to the depth of the sea.


    "Go to hell!"


    Su Ning, who was immersed in the water, was stunned. She stared at the woman''s eyes from the bottom of the water.

 Chapter 470

    The private island leading to the Xu family needs to go in by speedboat and get the permission of the Xu family.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t have the patience and time to go in by helicopter.


    On the plane, he was restless and his heart beat very fast. He shook his hand, Ning Ning, you must not have anything.


    The more this thought, the more he felt afraid.


    "Look, sir


    In the sound of the helicopter, Xu Yi''s voice came from his ear. Along the direction of Xu Yi''s finger, Gu Jingchen turned his head to see something lying on the beach.


    At a glance, Gu Jingchen recognized what it was!


    He took his eyes back and stared at the windshield of the helicopter.


    "Drive over there."


    When the plane stopped, Xu Yi got off the plane first. He saw a wheelchair lying there.


    "Sir!"


    Xu Yi turned his head and saw that Gu Jingchen was still sitting on the helicopter, shouting, "it seems to be his wife''s wheelchair."


    In order to make sure that what he saw was right, Xu Yi quickly walked over.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t keep up. He slowly got off the helicopter. He didn''t know what was going on! His feet fell on the ground and he was weak. He staggered forward two steps and almost fell on the beach.


    "Sir!"


    "It''s Madame..."


    Xu Yi, who had been confirmed there, cried out in a panic. The wind on the beach was too strong, and there was the sound of the helicopter. These sounds were intertwined, which made Gu Jingchen''s ears ache. He didn''t hear Xu Yi clearly.


    He didn''t want to hear it either.


    Xu Yi shouts the people on the plane to help find Su Ning''s whereabouts. Gu Jingchen stands in the same place. He looks up and wants to raise his feet, but his feet are too heavy for him to move.


    Simply, he did not go, glanced at the wheelchair on the beach, and took out a cigarette from his pocket.


    I promised Ning Ning that he would give up smoking.


    At this time, he just wanted to smoke!


    Cigarette between fingers, hands suddenly tremble, a instability, smoke fell into the sand.


    Gu Jingchen did not crouch to pick it up. He pulled out another one.


    The lighter came out and hit several times. I don''t know if it''s too windy or he is not suitable for smoking today.


    All of a sudden, more than 20 times, the fire came out.


    "Sir, find the lady''s shoes."


    Xu Yi''s confused cry comes again. Gu Jingchen''s fire is out. He looks up and sees Xu Yi holding a shoe not far away.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t want to see it again. When he turned his head, he saw something floating on the sea.


    Far away, should not see clearly, but, he recognized.


    It''s Su Ning''s other shoe.


    Her wheelchair fell on the beach. Xu Yi found one shoe on the beach and the other one was floating on the sea. Gu Jingchen didn''t want to think about what it meant.


    The wind was so cold that he felt a chill all over his body, and his hands trembled even more.


    fear! Panic! All these emotions poured into my heart.


    "It''s all right!"


    Gu Jingchen said to himself. He took a slow breath, and then hit the lighter in his hand. The fire came out and the cigarette was on fire. He could not wait to put it into his mouth. Instead of smoking, the panic in his heart became more and more.


    "Sir, I''ll call the police right away."


    Xu Yi, who couldn''t find Su Ning, said anxiously.


    The sea is boundless, Su Ning really fell into the sea, may be washed away by the sea, they must let the police come to search and rescue.


    It''s just, can we still find her?

 Chapter 471

    "Call the police!"


    Gu Jingchen cold voice returns a way, the voice of his exit is also in light quiver, closely follow him to smoke fiercely.


    "Sir!"


    Xu Yi sees Gu Jingchen''s fear and escape, but now it''s the most important to find Su Ning.


    "If you don''t let anyone come to look for you, I''m afraid madam..."


    Xu Yi wants to say, more evil than good!


    Then I thought, let people look for it, I''m afraid they can''t find it.


    This island is in the sea, the sea is endless, people really inside, where to find!


    "Ning Ning will be fine."


    Gu Jingchen low voice, slow voice said, "let''s go back."


    He looked very quiet, and his voice was very steady. He was very uncomfortable to hear Xu Yi.


    How much Mr. Gu loves Su Ning, as a spectator, Xu Yi can see clearly.


    If Su Ning''s body is found here now, I''m afraid Mr. Gu will jump in without thinking much.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t turn his body when he said he was going back. First, he smoked slowly, his eyes fell on the sea and his shoes were still floating. His speed of smoking became impatient, and he smoked four or five times, which made him blush and cough impatiently.


    "What are you doing standing up! Get someone over here


    Suddenly, Gu Jingchen opened his mouth angrily. He threw his cigarette on the ground and ran towards the sea.


    Xu Yi, who is about to make a phone call, is flustered when he sees Gu Jingchen heading for the seaside. He follows him, fearing that Gu Jingchen will plunge into the sea.


    Gu Jingchen really fell into it, but he went to pick up Su Ning''s shoe.


    Before seeing Su Ning, he won''t be stupid enough to commit suicide.


    Shoes are in his hands, the people of the Xu family on the island found their intrusion, someone came to surround Gu Jingchen and others.


    Gu Jingchen raised his head, looked at the Xu family and said in a light voice, "Xu Sheng!"


    The old courtesy to the Xu family is gone.


    He came to Su Ning with full hope. As a result, what he saw!


    Xu''s servant saw a wet man with a shoe and said coldly that he wanted to find his husband.


    The hatred and cruelty in men''s eyes make them panic.


    "Sir is back!"


    A servant shouts, and Mr. Xu, who is going to the imperial capital, suddenly turns back here.


    On the way back, his eyelids jump. Before he gets on the plane, he calls the servant who takes care of Su Ning. The servant says that Su Ning is in the room.


    He didn''t know why he had to see Su Ning and let the servant open the video.


    The servant went to the bedroom with a mobile phone and found that Su Ning was not in it.


    Mr. Xu was immediately flustered and came with people.


    When I arrived, I saw Xu''s servants surrounded Gu Jingchen and others by the sea.


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    When Mr. Xu saw Gu Jingchen, he frowned and thought that Su Ning''s absence from the room might be related to Gu Jingchen. Then he hated Gu Jingchen''s eyes. When he looked up and saw the wheelchair on the beach, he was stunned.


    "Ning Ning..."


    Mr. Xu took his eyes back and saw Gu Jingchen with a shoe in his hand, which made him even more flustered.


    "Ning Ning that!"


    Gu Jingchen asked in a cold voice.


    Mr. Xu knows the seriousness of the matter. He asks people to search Su Ning''s whereabouts on the island while going back to the villa to check the monitoring.


    Gu Jingchen heard his arrangement and followed him without saying a word.


    After Mr. Xu, Gu Jingchen''s eyes stare coldly at Mr. Xu''s back.


    It''s not that he''s afraid of beating people and wasting time. Gu Jingchen will never be polite to Mr. Xu!

 Chapter 472

    This private island has become the home of the Xu family. The usual security facilities are fairly good. Coupled with the power and reputation of the Xu family, no one dares to attack the Xu family.


    In the monitoring room, Mr. Xu and Gu Jingchen calmly stare at the video on the screen.


    They saw a servant with a mask pushing Su Ning out of the room.


    Then, the servant avoided the surveillance and pushed Su Ning all the way to the beach.


    And the beach side monitoring didn''t work for a while, because the old man didn''t come to live, so it hasn''t been repaired. That''s why no one knows what happened on the beach.


    "Check!"


    After watching the surveillance, Mr. Xu said a word in a cold voice.


    He didn''t expect that something happened to Su Ning under his own eyes!


    Besides, it''s not a trivial matter! The sea is vast, if she was dropped in, washed away by the sea


    Mr. Xu''s eyes were red and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    The housekeeper took people to check all the servants. Soon, all the doubts focused on one servant.


    The servant''s height is similar to that in the monitor. She was thrown in front of Mr. Xu and Gu Jingchen. Because of the fluctuation of her mood, she coughed repeatedly.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It''s all my fault."


    The maid knelt on the ground and explained the matter honestly.


    She went in to see Miss Su. Miss Su said she wanted to go out for a walk.


    Because I just came here, I didn''t know where to go, so I went to the path of the forest.


    I didn''t even notice if there was surveillance on the road.


    When she arrived at the seaside, Miss Su said that it was cold by the seaside. She was asked to go back and get a blanket.


    When I came back, I found that I was in a wheelchair on the beach, but Miss Su was gone.


    She was afraid of being blamed by Mr. Xu and did not dare to say it.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s my fault."


    What she said sounds complete. Gu Jingchen thinks it''s not what he wants.


    "You mean she jumped into the sea herself."


    Gu Jingchen made a cold voice. The servant looked at the silent Mr. Xu and cried down, "it''s possible."


    "Miss Su, she said she didn''t want to live."


    The answer!


    Gu Jingchen''s face changed. Su Ning left Nancheng, but she didn''t want to have an operation. She didn''t want to live.


    But


    He didn''t accept the fact.


    "She won''t kill herself!"


    Gu Jingchen stood up, calm face, coldly back.


    He raised his feet and strode toward the door. The wind came from outside, and the smell of the sea filled his nose. Gu Jingchen suddenly stopped, and then


    After everyone thought Gu Jingchen would leave here after watching the surveillance.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned around, quickly towards Mr. Xu''s direction, and swung his fist to hit him.


    Mr. Xu is immersed in Su Ning''s affairs, waiting to notice that when Gu Jingchen comes in front of him, his man is hit by Gu Jingchen.


    "Sir!"


    Xu''s servants react from Gu Jingchen''s beating scene and quickly block Gu Jingchen''s attack.


    Being blocked, Gu stopped fighting.


    He looked at the pale Mr. Xu with a cold face, raised his mouth and sneered.


    "Mr. Xu, if there is anything wrong with Ning Ning, Gu Jingchen and the Xu family will be enemies in the end!"


    His voice was not light or heavy, unusually cold and harsh.


    Xu servants see Gu Jingchen in Xu''s territory, so arrogant, ready to start.


    Gu Jingchen brought over two people, and there were at least ten of them here.


    "Stop it


    Mr. Xu endured the pain, he looked at Gu Jingchen solemnly, "I will find Ning Ning."


    As Su Ning''s own father, her life and death is unknown. Mr. Xu''s heart is no less painful than Gu Jingchen''s.


    However, being beaten by Gu Jingchen, he was somewhat uncomfortable as an elder.

 Chapter 473

    Gu Jingchen disdains Mr. Xu''s words, and he does not need other people''s help.


    The Xu family, it''s better to protect Ning Ning. Otherwise, he will kill the gods and the Buddhas when he meets the gods. If he runs out of money, he will have to drag the Xu family to hell.


    Mr. Xu watched Gu Jingchen leave. He turned his head to look at the servant on the ground and said in a low voice, "I want the truth!"


    Not only Gu Jingchen, but also he didn''t believe what the maid said.


    Seeing that Mr. Xu didn''t believe what she said, the maid cried out that she was wronged.


    Mr. Xu turned a deaf ear. He told the housekeeper to call the police, and then transferred all the people that the Xu family could transfer to the island.


    Su Ning, absolutely nothing!


    Gu Jingchen will not leave here until Su Ning finds it.


    Soon, a lot of people came to the island, including the government, the family, the Lu family and the Fu family!


    Chu Feng and mu An''an receive news, two people flurried to come over.


    Su Ning''s health is not good, their hearts have been ready. This time, Su Ning disappeared and said that she fell into the sea. They didn''t believe the result.


    At this time, even mu An''an refused to cry. With the grief in his heart, he helped to find Su Ning.


    Around the island, even further away, people are searching.


    It''s not easy to find someone in the sea. They know that even if they find someone, it may be a corpse.


    The body was actually found that night.


    When the marine police picked up the man, he was in a state of disrepair. The meat on his face was bitten by the fish. When he was sent ashore, mu An''an looked at him and turned pale with fright. Tears fell out uncontrollably.


    When Lu Cheng saw her face covered with her hand, he cried so much that tears were on the back of both hands. He went over and took her shoulder.


    "It can''t be her!"


    "This is Ning Ning''s clothes."


    Mu An''an sobbed and returned.


    The clothes on the body are Su Ning''s, and her height and figure are very similar to Su Ning''s.


    And her legs!


    Chu Feng taut body, she went forward to squat in front of this corpse, stretched out her hand to touch one of the legs.


    Su Ning''s legs are unconscious.


    This person, no breath, no consciousness.


    It''s hard. It feels even more penetrating.


    Chu Feng''s hand trembles desperately. She can''t touch it again, but she has to touch it again. However, her hand can''t feel yes or no!


    "Don''t touch it."


    They searched for a long time and found such a body. No one could accept it.


    Fu yunmo is also, he said to Chu Feng in a light voice.


    Where is Chu Feng willing? She has been massaging Su Ning''s legs for many times over the years. She is very familiar with those legs.


    This time, she grabs the wrist of her right hand with her left hand, goes down, and continues to touch.


    However, the meat on the man''s legs was almost bitten by the fish, bloody and frightening. Chu Feng still didn''t know if it was Su Ning!


    "Take her back first."


    Fu yunmo looked at the stubborn Chu Feng said, he turned to look at the side of Gu Jingchen.


    After the body was picked up, Gu Jingchen said nothing and stood there like a sculpture.


    "Don''t bring it."


    After hearing Fu yunmo''s words, Gu Jingchen opened his mouth.


    Everyone looked at him and heard Gu Jingchen''s voice go on, "it''s not her!"


    With that, Gu turned and walked up to the yacht on the bank.


    It''s not Su Ning who has been rescued. Why did he take it back! Why are you afraid!


    But I''m wearing the same skirt as Ning Ning, but I''m fishing it up now. There''s no other evidence to prove that it''s Ning Ning!

 Chapter 474

    Gu Jingchen left, Chu Feng no longer touched the body''s legs, is not the same as Su Ning''s, she stood up, smile, "not Ning Ning, I confirmed."


    So her hands were still shaking.


    Yes, she doesn''t know!


    Maybe, maybe not!


    "Isn''t it really Ning Ning?"


    Mu An''an went to Chu Feng and asked.


    She looked at Chu Feng seriously and fearfully.


    Chu Feng nodded and said seriously, "of course not."


    "Ning Ning, you have a great fortune and a great life. How can you fall into the sea and become like this?"


    Four years, Su Ning has survived for four years. How can it be gone now!


    The operation hasn''t been done yet. Dais just called and said that if he can get a doctor, the chance of successful operation will increase.


    In that case, how could the person lying there be Ning Ning.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    No matter what Chu Feng says is true or false, mu An''an doesn''t want to believe that Su Ning is gone.


    After Gu Jingchen left, the others left.


    Mr. Xu came out from behind. He had been standing outside the villa, looking at the situation by the sea. When he heard that someone had fished it out, he came quickly.


    The closer he got, the more afraid he was. He stood not far away and looked at Gu Jingchen.


    After Gu Jingchen and his party got on the yacht and left, Mr. Xu slowly stepped forward.


    It''s night now, but the street lights are on in the beach area, as bright as day.


    Mr. Xu stood beside the body. He looked down at the person who was similar to Su Ning, and his eyes were very uncomfortable.


    "Take her back to the police station."


    Mr. Xu closed his eyes and told the police.


    The police should get down and carry the body away.


    Mr. Xu is still standing in the same place watching, the sea breeze blowing, cold to his heart.


    "Sir!"


    The housekeeper behind him called, and Mr. Xu answered, "go back."


    As he turned to go forward, he lowered his head and found that his feet could not move.


    Try to step forward, my mind suddenly is Su Ning white face said "hate him"!


    He reached out and touched his chest. He didn''t know if it was because Gu Jingchen had punched him. It would hurt him so much that he couldn''t move.


    The feeling of heartache, he tasted too much these years, thought numb.


    Knowing that Su Ning might fall into the sea, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead, and seeing "people" coming up, his heart began to ache violently again.


    That''s his daughter! He killed his only daughter in the world!


    If she has a weakness, let alone Gu Jingchen and Xu family to the end of the enemy, he will!


    "Daddy


    A familiar voice came. Mr. Xu looked up and saw a man coming in front of him.


    The man saw that there was something wrong with Mr. Xu and walked quickly.


    The closer people came, the clearer Mr. Xu could see and recognize his son, Xu Bai.


    Twins, even a man and a woman, are similar in appearance.


    For so many years, he didn''t dare to keep his son by his side, and he didn''t dare to be nice to Xu Bai, but he was afraid to think of his abandoned daughter through this face.


    Now


    He looked at Xu Bai coming and stretched out his hand to make Xu Bai come to the front quickly.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Xu Bai receives the news, he leaves Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan behind and rushes over.


    He then asked in a slow voice, "is Su Ning in trouble?"


    Then, he has a lot of questions, how can su Ning be on their Xu family''s Island, and how can she have an accident!


    He turned his head to see the police station carrying people through the body with a stretcher, and his heart was filled with pain.


    Is Su Ning really gone?

 Chapter 475

    "No!"


    A weak voice came out of Mr. Xu''s mouth. Xu Bai looked back and saw Mr. Xu release his hand and go forward.


    In Xu Bai''s heart, Mr. Xu is the reassurance of the Xu family and the idol he worships.


    However, Mr. Xu''s back slowly bows down under the bright light, as if he is pressed too straight by something.


    "Daddy


    Xu Bai catches up with him. Mr. Xu feels uncomfortable.


    Is it because of Su Ning?


    Dad, doesn''t he hate Su Ning very much?


    There are too many doubts in his heart. Xu Bai holds Mr. Xu''s cold hand. He follows Mr. Xu''s words inexplicably, nods and replies with certainty, "yes, it''s not her!"


    Words export, connect Xu Bai all Zheng next.


    He was so sure that he didn''t understand why he was so sure!


    Slow down Mr. Xu turned his head and looked at Xu Bai, pursed the corners of his mouth, and said with a smile, "Hmm!"


    After he answered the voice, the pain came again, and he walked slowly with Xu Bai''s help step by step.


    More than 20 years ago, he knew there would be retribution if he didn''t want Su Xincheng''s mother and daughter. Over the years, however, he didn''t feel what retribution would do to him!


    Now, he''s wrong! absolutely wrong!


    Su Ning suspected that she had fallen into the sea, and it spread in Nancheng overnight.


    After Su Ning''s disappearance, the Gu family, the Fu family, the Mu family and the Lu family all sent out their manpower to pry Nancheng off the ground and turn it over. It is not only the upper class, but also other classes.


    For more than half a year, people in Nancheng have not known about Su Ning. They have found out what happened four years ago and read it all over the forum. Su Ning''s past is even more frequent.


    There are rumors about her love story with Gu Jingchen, about her excellent performance in high school, and about her accident four years ago when she was photographed at the scene of the accident.


    A girl abandoned her legs and went back to Nancheng to marry her former lover. How could such a thing not be discussed? Gu Jingchen still insisted on marrying her!


    Today, her whereabouts are unknown. This incident directly covers all the other news. Even Miss Gu and Mrs Lu''s cheating in the hospital and Xiaolian didn''t cause a lot of trouble.


    All people''s minds are on Su Ning. They can help to find her with all their strength.


    And Su Ning really disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea.


    The rumor outside has nothing to do with Gu Jingchen.


    After two days and two nights without sleeping, he finally returned to Yan Yugui. As soon as he went in, sister an came to help him take away the smoky coat.


    Gu Jingchen did not speak. As soon as he looked up, he saw the familiar living room. In a trance, he seemed to see Su Ning waiting for him in the living room.


    Previously, she hated herself and didn''t like to talk to him.


    He didn''t know what to say to her, so he secretly hid in the dark and looked at her. Even if they didn''t say a word, if they could see her at a glance, their hearts would be full of happiness.


    Now!


    He went through the room, across the corridor, into her bedroom, looking at the neat and clean bed, desk, where the Su Ning, the air is not even her breath.


    fear! alarmed! Gu Jingchen felt his heart ache, raised his hand not to press the position of his chest, but to take out a cigarette from his pocket.


    He slowly sat down on the ground, ready to smoke like this, thinking that this is the coagulation of the room, turned to support the wall to go out, the whole body up and down to be taken away strength, step feel tired.

 Chapter 476

    Waiting to get out of the door, Gu Jingchen sat down and lit his cigarette.


    In his youth, Gu Jingchen was rebellious and outspoken. Before he met Su Ning, he played truant all day long. After he met Su Ning, he tried his best to learn. In his eyes, Su Ning was the only one.


    The name "Ning Ning, Ning Ning" has also become the death of his life.


    He smoked fiercely, one by one, and then recovered to the situation when Su Ning was not there.


    After smoking, he directly pinched it out towards the wall. After a while, it was surrounded by smoke, and the carpet on the wall was full of traces left by cigarettes.


    The servants watched, fearing that Mr. Gu would shake his hand and give the house to them.


    But the smoke is also very choking.


    When the doorbell rang, the servant looked at Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen didn''t respond and continued to smoke.


    Nothing but Ning Ning can attract his attention.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Da''s cold voice came, followed by the sound of footsteps.


    The servants here haven''t met Mr. Gu DA and Mrs. Gu. Seeing them, they are ready to be driven away.


    "I''m his father!"


    Mr. Gu was annoyed. The servant turned to look at Gu Jingchen, who was smoking. He found that the father and the son were really similar. He made way. Besides, Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu brought people over.


    As soon as Mr. Gu Da entered the door, he smelled a strong smell of tobacco. He also smoked, but he never smoked like Gu Jingchen. The whole house was on fire.


    He quickly walked in the direction of the corridor, turned his head and saw Gu Jingchen so big that he sat on the floor smoking.


    "Cough!"


    Mr. Gu was choked and coughed, not to mention the old lady behind him, who could not bear to stay in the living room.


    "Look at him, for the sake of a woman


    The old lady said angrily and hammered the ground with her crutch. She felt her heartache.


    The people who care for the family are all well behaved. How could Gu Jingchen be such a villain!


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Mr. Gu came up to Gu Jingchen. In the smoke, his son looked up at him. His eyes were so cold that he was shocked. He suddenly thought of the man who had been locked up by himself four years ago.


    Over the years, Gu Jingchen''s ability to take charge of Gu''s family is obvious to all. People outside don''t know how much they envy him for having such a powerful son!


    He is also proud of Gu Jingchen!


    It''s just that I''m not willing to compromise on one thing.


    He thought that four years ago, he must have agreed with Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.


    Four years later, Su Ning broke her legs and was infertile. Of course, he couldn''t agree with such a daughter-in-law.


    Now, he suddenly thought of Mrs. Gu''s words. If they don''t force their son into a madman, will they step back?


    "What are you doing here?"


    Gu Jingchen finished smoking his cigarette and stood up against the wall. It should be because he had been sitting for too long, and it was also because he didn''t sleep these two days and nights. After he stood up, he felt dizzy. Gu Da quickly reached out to help him. Gu Jingchen pushed the man away with a sneer.


    As the smoke dispersed and everything in front of him became clear, Gu Jingchen stepped forward.


    Without Su Ning''s Yan Yugui, he feels his heart is bleeding and aching every step he takes!


    In the living room, Mrs. Gu sat on the sofa, waiting for Gu Jingchen to come. Listening to the footsteps behind her, she rang and said, "Su Ning is dead..."

 Chapter 477

    Before she finished, she felt a chill on her back and turned her head to see Gu Jingchen staring at herself.


    That look made her panic.


    "Ning Ning, not dead!"


    Gu Jingchen cold light way back, he went straight through the living room, to the table, poured a cup of boiling water to himself.


    The air around him suddenly condenses. Mr. Gu Da stares at Gu Jingchen. It seems that Gu Jingchen is no different from his normal life, but his heart beats so fast that he always feels that something is wrong with him!


    When I came here, Mr. Gu could not say what he thought. Ignoring the old lady''s stare, he slowly found a place to sit down.


    "Cough, cough!"


    As the smoke dispersed, the old lady deliberately choked and turned to look at Mr. Gu to let him speak.


    The elder didn''t say anything, so she had to come.


    In her eighties, she said something wrong. Can Gu Jingchen do it to her!


    "Jingchen, since you can''t find anyone, you''d like to open some."


    For Mrs. Gu, Su Ning can''t find it. It''s really a matter of gratitude. She is very worried, do not know to let Gu Jingchen compromise.


    Su Ning has a poor family background, and he''s a waste. He''s no better than the Xu family.


    Gu ran brainwashed her that Miss Xu is the best.


    Seeing that Gu Jingchen, who turned his back on him, didn''t say a word, Mrs. Gu sighed and continued with pity, "to tell you the truth, Su Ning is also a poor man. She suffered so much at a young age. In fact, it''s good for her to die. "


    Death also liberated, also can''t stop Jing Chen and Miss Xu together, more won''t let Gu family internal split.


    "Ma." Gu Da thought of Gu Jingchen''s feelings for Su Ning and said softly, "Su Ning didn''t find it."


    He can''t forget the way Gu Jingchen looked at himself just now. He can''t really force his son to die. He is such a son.


    "They all fell into the sea, and their legs are still useless. How can they live?" Said the old lady with disdain.


    "Pa" sound, at the end of the old lady''s words, Gu Jingchen''s cup fell to the ground, glass fragments splashed everywhere.


    He turned around, his already pale face, and would look more sombrely at his two blood relatives.


    "Get out of here, or I''ll throw it out."


    Gu Jingchen''s impolite words directly made the old lady''s chest stuffy and shortness of breath, so she almost fainted.


    "Look, your good son!" The old lady was afraid of Gu Jingchen, so she could only talk to Mr. Gu.


    "Jingchen..." Mr. Gu is a filial son. He frowned and was not pleased with Gu''s attitude towards the old lady. He was about to reprimand him. Seeing Gu coming, he was stunned.


    With the sound of "clack clack", Mr. Gu lowered his head, and the blood red in his eyes became more and more red. Gu Jingchen came here barefoot. He just stepped on the glass fragments without frowning.


    "Jing Chen." Gu Da called in a panic. Does he want to say it doesn''t hurt?


    Gu Jingchen''s calm face continued to move forward, and the pieces of glass went deeper into the soles of his feet.


    Yes, he didn''t feel the pain. He even stepped on the debris on purpose.


    "Ning Ning is not dead." He said in a low voice, and the smell of blood filled the living room, which made everyone breathe slowly.


    The old lady was also flustered, how to see, how to feel that her grandson is not right!


    It''s hard for a woman to come true. Will she go crazy for Su Ning?

 Chapter 478

    "Not dead, not dead." Gu Da''s momentum was suppressed, and he followed Gu Jingchen''s words.


    At this time, how dare he say Su Ning''s bad words!


    Four years ago, Madame Gu remembered what Gu Jingchen looked like when he was locked up in his room, and so did Mr. Gu.


    I especially remember the way Gu Jingchen came over and held his neck with red eyes.


    "Whether you''re dead or not, you should meet Miss Xu." Mrs. Gu didn''t worry about Mr. Gu''s state.


    Gu Jingchen is her grandson after all. Can he still chop her with a knife.


    "Jingchen, we are all for your own good."


    "Ha ha." When Gu Jingchen smiles, he is tired of this kind of words for a long time. Before and after, he does not know how many years he has listened to it.


    "Is Gu ran divorced?" He suddenly changed the topic, listening to Mr. Gu DA and Mrs. Gu Leng.


    Today, they came not only to persuade Gu Jingchen to open up, but also for Gu Ran''s business.


    Gu ran was caught in bed by a reporter, and the story spread to the Lu family. The second elder of the Lu family has just returned to Nancheng to deal with the divorce between Gu ran and Lu Feng. Who knows that this kind of thing happened? Lu Feng asked for a divorce again, and the second elder acquiesced.


    As soon as Gu ran sees that he has lost the support of the two elders of the Lu family, he refuses to divorce Lu Feng. Lu Feng is determined not to live with her, and is not afraid of making an ugly scene, so he plans to sue the court.


    Gu Da wants Gu Jingchen to talk to Lu Cheng. Lu Cheng is the current leader of the Lu family. Lu Feng may be able to listen to him.


    "She''s not supposed to be your sister anymore."


    "It''s good for us to make friends between Lu and Gu, and when Shaohan is so big, your sister''s divorce will affect his wife selection."


    "It makes sense." Gu Jingchen nodded. Gu ran was still so self willed and selfish. There was no lack of credit from Mr. and Mrs. Gu.


    Because of Gu Ran''s mother, Gu Da dotes on her.


    Seeing Gu Jingchen let go, Mr. Gu sighed, "forget it, I don''t want to care about you and Su Ning."


    The old lady agreed. Anyway, it was impossible for Gu Jingchen to think about it together.


    "Help your sister first, talk to the Lu family." Mr. Gu said again.


    "I''ll send a video to Lu Feng later."


    Gu Jingchen''s words, Gu Da did not understand, "what video?"


    "I have a video of her sleeping with xiaobailian, which Lu Feng needs to fight a lawsuit."


    Infidelity in marriage is not as simple as divorce. What reputation will be destroyed and what pure body will be out of the house will be enough to take care of Ran''s sufferings


    "Gu Jingchen." Old lady Gu was angry first. She vigorously hammered the ground with her crutch. "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer immediately. He began to smile coldly and looked out of the window, "didn''t Gu ran say? I helped to find her white face


    "If you''re not satisfied, I''ll change it next time." How nice he is to his own sister!


    Knowing that Gu Jingchen was the culprit of his daughter''s divorce, Gu Da''s face turned red with anger. The old lady beside him leaned on the sofa and gasped.


    "Madman, your son is a madman."


    Even his own sister dare to calculate, or with such dirty means.


    Instead of refuting, Gu Jingchen laughs.


    Mr. Gu Da was angry and scared at his appearance.


    Angry is Gu Jingchen''s attitude towards his family, afraid that his only son is really a madman.


    "Housekeeper Xu."


    After half a meeting, Gu Jingchen explained to housekeeper Xu who came with Mr. Gu DA and Mrs. Gu.

 Chapter 479

    "When you go back, help the old lady and the old man to pack up and let them get out of the old house!"


    "Jing Chen." Gu Da couldn''t stand what Gu Jingchen said. He suddenly stood up from the sofa and went over to Gu Jingchen. He raised his hand and yelled, "you bastard, what do you want to do to your father and grandmother?"


    Gu Jingchen turned his head and looked at Mr. Gu coldly. Mr. Gu''s hand was stiff in the air and could not fall down.


    "When you are against me and Ning Ning, you will know today''s situation."


    "You have to be glad that Ning Ning''s life and death are unknown, otherwise..."


    His eyes fell on the old lady on the sofa, "ha ha" to laugh, "what''s wrong with her, let you so hate."


    If Su Ning''s family background is really bad and they are not equal, he can understand; If Su Ning is not good enough, just a money worshiper, he can understand, but not, in his eyes, Ning Ning is the best.


    "Because..." Mr. Gu could not answer Gu Jingchen''s question.


    In terms of family background, the Su family is not as good as the Gu family, but the Su family has a great reputation in Nancheng. The children of famous families are eager to learn calligraphy and painting from him. The Su family is a scholarly family.


    In terms of matching, Su Ning has been smart and hardworking since childhood, and is much better than Gu Jingchen, who is absurdly muddling along.


    But they don''t agree.


    Why insist on opposing, because of what!


    Because he dotes on his eldest daughter, because Gu ran doesn''t like it.


    At the beginning, Gu ran wanted to marry Lu Feng, and Lu Feng liked his teacher''s daughter, Su Xincheng.


    For the sake of Su Xincheng, he gave up studying abroad and went to Imperial University.


    Su Xincheng comes back with pregnancy, and he doesn''t care much. He goes to Su''s door to ask for marriage.


    Later, Gu ran married Lu Feng as he wished, but the Su family and Gu family got married.


    How could Gu ran agree with his brother to marry Su Xincheng''s daughter! Mr. Gu DA and Mrs. Gu listened to more Gu Ran''s words, but they also objected to Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.


    Up to now, Su Ning, who has no legs, they really don''t like it.


    It''s because Gu Jingchen, for Su Ning''s sake, dares to challenge his authority and refuses to listen to his arrangement. He wants to regain his authority and power, and he wants to force his son to bow down.


    "In the future, I will not give you a chance to intervene."


    Gu Jingchen said again in a cold voice.


    No matter who it is, you can''t interfere in his affairs!


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    The last word "Chen" is obviously not so tough, but also contains helplessness and compromise.


    He lost!


    He is not Gu Da who can control Gu family and Gu Jingchen for a long time!


    "Good! Good


    The old lady couldn''t accept Gu Jingchen''s words, "you unfilial thing, dare to drive me out of Gu''s house!"


    She blushed with anger and reached out to Gu Jingchen.


    If you drive your father and grandmother out of the house, are you not afraid of being scolded by the whole Nancheng people!


    "And me!"


    Another woman''s voice came from outside the door. The door was hidden. The conversation in the living room was clearly heard by Madame Gu outside.


    She''s really cold!


    "Mr. Gu Da!"


    Madame Gu came in. She stood in front of them and said, "this is the divorce agreement. Please sign it!"


    When she moved out to take care of her family, she sent a lawyer to talk with Mr. Da, who refused to talk on the grounds of being busy.


    After years of love, Mrs. Gu was ruthless and hesitated to get married!


    When she heard that Gu was still forcing Gu Jingchen, she made a decision.

 Chapter 480

    "Divorce! I won''t sign it! "


    Mr. Gu Da didn''t want to divorce Mrs. Gu Da!


    For one thing, Madame Gu is used to obeying him. For another, they have been married for many years, and their son is so old. It''s really a shame to divorce. Besides, he can''t have no feelings for Madame Gu.


    Looking at Gu Jingchen, who has a cold face, and looking at Mrs. Gu, who wants to sign his own name, he feels that he should leave first.


    I can''t be alone for Gu Jingchen and Su Ning''s sake.


    "White eyed wolf!"


    The old lady scolded Mrs. Gu in disgust. In the past, Mrs. Gu took good care of her. It was only after many years that her son dared to fight against himself when he was in power!


    "Ma!"


    Mr. Gu Da is more rational than the old lady.


    Gu Jingchen is in power. How can he listen to their arrangement again!


    Four years ago, they were able to put people in their bedrooms and force them to submit. Four years later, Gu Jingchen dared to drive them out of his old house!


    At this thought, the old man was so tired that he helped old lady Gu up and said, "go back."


    Did he recognize the reality and compromise?


    Mrs. Gu looked at Mr. Gu, who had lost his momentum. With a cold hum, she came up to Gu Jingchen with a crutch, "unfaithful and unfilial thing! See how you get a foothold in Nancheng! "


    Drive your grandmother and father to live in the country! Mr. Gu is not scolded by others, and his family''s reputation is not affected?


    Gu Jingchen did not respond. He drew a cigarette from his pocket and lit it.


    When Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu arrived at the door, the old lady still scolded Gu Jingchen for being unfilial. Mr. Gu faded his voice and said, "well, it''s not good to take care of our family. How can we be better?"


    Gu Jingchen is scolded, does not mean Gu family is scolded!


    Today''s Gu family is controlled by Gu Jingchen. If he is not good, how good can they be?


    As soon as she said this, Mrs. Gu immediately shut up.


    She thought of the advantages and disadvantages.


    After Mr. and Mrs. Gu left, Mrs. Gu looked down and saw the blood on the sole of Gu Jingchen''s foot. She immediately asked someone to call the doctor.


    "Jingchen!"


    Look at Gu Jingchen not care to step on the blood glass back to the room, she said in a warm voice, "coagulation auspicious, it will be OK."


    If a man really falls into the sea, he has little chance of living.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t dare to tell the truth. Seeing Gu Jingchen''s dejected appearance, she was very distressed. At the beginning, she shouldn''t have followed the old lady and Mr. Gu and didn''t agree with them.


    Emotional matters do not involve major issues of right and wrong. There is nothing to object to.


    "Ma."


    Gu Jingchen called a voice, "you go back first, Ning Ning didn''t find it, I won''t let myself have something."


    Without seeing Su Ning''s body, he doesn''t believe she''s gone.


    "Good!"


    Mrs. Gu repeatedly answered, not daring to stimulate Gu Jingchen. When she turned around, she heard Gu Jingchen make a sound.


    "Mom, you don''t have to divorce for me."


    Gu Jingchen is not Mr. Gu da. He likes to interfere in other people''s affairs.


    Gu Jingchen knows how Mrs. Gu feels about Mr. Gu.


    "I don''t have much. I just want to open up."


    In Gu''s family, I take good care of the old lady and serve Mr. Gu. What I get is that they almost drive my son crazy.


    This marriage, she felt tired from the bottom of her heart.


    After returning to the room, Gu Jingchen sat down against the wall again. The mobile phone in his pocket rang, breaking the peace of the first room.


    "Jing Chen."


    Fu yunmo''s voice came over there, and Gu Jingchen replied, "well, is there any news?"

 Chapter 481

    Fu yunmo does not beat around the Bush, directly said, "compared the body and Su Xincheng''s DNA, confirmed that the person is not Su Ning."


    As soon as he got the report, he called Gu Jingchen.


    Hearing Fu yunmo''s words, Gu Jingchen pursed the corner of his mouth, and the stone that pressed his heart fell down a little, "well, thank you!"


    Not Congning!


    "Looking for so long, maybe Su Ning is not in the sea at all."


    It''s also possible that they will be floated further away.


    Fu yunmo said that Gu Jingchen''s obstinacy towards Su Ning was in their eyes.


    If the body found today is Su Ning''s, I''m afraid Gu Jingchen will jump from Yan Yugui''s upstairs.


    Gu Jingchen is too extreme to love someone.


    For so many years, only Su Ning suppressed the anger in his body and made him happy.


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen answered, "yunmo, I''m a little tired."


    Fu yunmo heard that Gu Jingchen was tired and ended the call. Gu Jingchen, squatting on the ground, looked up out of the window. It was cold, and the wind was cold.


    Then he felt the pain of his feet, took out a cigarette from his pocket and smoked against the wall. Ning Ning, where are you?


    No, he can''t smoke any more. He has to rest.


    In a moment, Gu Jingchen put out his cigarette again. He closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep.


    Only with enough spirit can we have the strength to find Su Ning.


    However, Gu Jingchen has not found Su Ning for three months. They all know that either Su Ning is gone or her people are far away from Nancheng.


    So, in Nancheng, they can''t find her anywhere.


    Three months later


    Recuperation villa outside the imperial capital, which is a private place.


    It''s beautiful inside, and the greening is even more beautiful. Su Ning hears someone talking in her ears.


    "How can''t see, this woman has what ability to let the old man value so much!"


    "It''s beautiful!"


    "Beautiful?" The voice of disdain comes again, and Su Ning feels that someone is patting her cheek.


    "Xiaolan, what are you doing? The old man knows he has to drive you out!"


    "I don''t know when to wake up! Even if I pinched her all over, no one would know


    In other words, Su Ningzhen felt that someone was pinching her waist, and the pain came. She desperately wanted to open her eyes, but she couldn''t open them.


    After a while, the women''s voice went down, they seemed to go out.


    Su Ning then went to sleep. She didn''t know how long before the sound of opening the door woke her up again.


    This time, Su Ning saw it.


    In the bright world, she saw a cold face with his fingers on her eyelids.


    Su Ning didn''t open her eyes by herself. She was opened by this man.


    Strange environment and strange man make Su Ning confused.


    "Oh, wake up."


    The man said in a low voice, "go and call the old man over."


    With that, Su Ning''s eyelids closed again. Before long, her ears became more noisy. She couldn''t sleep and had to open her eyes again.


    At this meeting, there was a white haired old man standing in front of the bed. Su Ning was even more confused.


    Could it be that she closed her eyes and opened them one by one, and after forty or fifty years, the cold man had become an old man!


    "You wake up!"


    The old man Wen said with a smile to Su Ning, he was very happy, let Su Ning heart a warm flow, think of grandfather.

 Chapter 482

    Su Ning still looked at him and wanted to ask him how he got so old so quickly!


    "Mo, what''s wrong with her? Is there something wrong with your throat? "


    "I said how bad your medical skills are! A good man, you''ve made him dumb


    See Su Ning Leng Leng ground stares at oneself to see, a word don''t say, the old man is anxious, turn round to annoy voice to reprimand the man behind.


    The man leaning against the wall is holding a mobile phone, and the game is in full swing, ignoring the old man''s words.


    "I''m talking to you, do you hear me?"


    The old man has a bad temper. Seeing Su Ning like this, he is very anxious. Looking at the man playing the game and not answering, he even threw the cup in his head cupboard.


    "Pa" sound, scared the man''s hand trembled, the screen jumped out "gameover", angry that he quickly put the mobile phone into his pocket, not happy to go to bed.


    "When people wake up, they can''t die."


    "She was half dead and disabled. I rescued people and said my medical skills were not good."


    "I said, old man, do you want to cure her legs?"


    On hearing this, the old man was so angry that he used his crutch to fight against the man''s leg, "those instruments, what else do you want?"


    Men "hum", most hate to be threatened, but this old man is very crafty. He first sold the medical equipment he wanted. His great doctor had to be obedient and was taken to rob people from the king of hell.


    He leaned against the bed and took out the instrument to examine Su Ning. When the stethoscope moved back and forth to Su Ning''s chest, he saw that the old man was walking with a crutch.


    "It''s almost as good as you can hear it. Touch what you want!"


    "Do you want me to check it?"


    Stethoscope to check whether the heartbeat is normal, of course, the chest, and he just woke up to a vegetative person is not interested.


    I''m so skinny, I''m so ugly!


    When the old man was contradicted by him, he knew that he was making a fuss and didn''t say a word.


    He looks at Su Ning, stares at himself and Mo Da, smiles and says, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "It''s ok if you can''t speak. You can point it with your fingers."


    See Su Ning still didn''t move, the old man some worry, won''t be surnamed mo of cure into a mental retardation!


    The old man was worried that he would scold Mo DA as a quack. Su Ning on the bed said slowly, "you are not him!"


    She inexplicably came to a word, Mo DA and the old man didn''t understand, but the old man didn''t care what Su Ning meant, as long as he didn''t become dumb or mentally retarded.


    "On the surface, there is no problem with the indicators."


    After the examination, Mo Da straightened up and said, "but how is the recovery? We still need to have a deep examination."


    "OK, it''s OK."


    The old man said happily, "reward!"


    "I''ll call you later."


    Mo Da looked at the generous old man and said in a light voice, "just hand in the instrument."


    The old man looks at Su Ning who is lying on the bed and looks at him. He smiles and wakes up. He doesn''t know how he is, so he doesn''t have to be so stupid to return the instrument.


    Mo''s airs are so big that he doesn''t even give him face. It''s not robbing him of the medical equipment he needs. How can people treat his illness obediently.


    After Mo Da went out with the doctor and nurse, the old man was still sitting by the bed, looking at Su Ning.


    "If you''re tired, go to sleep."


    Su Ning looked up at the snow-white ceiling. She asked slowly, "how long did I sleep?"

 Chapter 483

    She felt her whole body stiff. She thought of what the nurse said in her ear when she woke up and said, "have I been in a coma for a long time?"


    Has she been a vegetable for a long time!


    One year or ten years!


    Gu Jingchen?


    Too many questions pop up in Su Ning''s mind. She doesn''t know where she is and who is the old man in front of her?


    "Not bad, not bad."


    The old man said with a smile, "three months."


    He was afraid that the child would sleep for five or ten years!


    Fortunately, just like the rumor, the character of Mo is not so good, and his medical skills are excellent.


    "Three months."


    At this time, even Su Ning herself was stunned. She slowly raised her hand and landed on her head.


    "When I brought you here, I had an operation." The old man said with a smile.


    He rescued people from the sea, looking at her dying, into a coma, really scared.


    "Isn''t the success rate of surgery three percent?"


    Su Ning asked again.


    "The surname Mo is very powerful."


    The old man answered, the person is so fierce, the instrument can''t return, cure Su Ning''s leg to return again.


    "Oh


    Su Ning looks at her life-saving benefactor and has many problems in her heart.


    The old man saw her mind, stood up, said with a smile, "I know you have a lot to ask, now you just wake up, the body is still too empty."


    "Have a good rest, I won''t hurt you."


    With that, the old man turned to go with his crutch.


    "Is this still the South City?"


    Su Ning looks at the old man''s back and asks the last question.


    The old man stopped and said, "imperial capital."


    Imperial capital!


    Su Ning looked at the door closed and mumbled the two words.


    I''m in the imperial capital!


    She remembers that she had an accident on the private island of the Xu family. She also remembers the hatred in her eyes when the woman kicked her into the sea.


    She didn''t die! How lucky!


    Su Ning is lying on the bed. She can''t get out of bed. She can only wait for the nurse to come in.


    The blood clot in her head is gone, but her leg is still useless.


    When the door opened, she saw the pretty nurse come to the bed, "I want to drink some water."


    The nurse took a look at Su Ning and poured water for her.


    "Can you help me roll up the bed?"


    All the beds in the hospital can go up and down automatically. Su Ning doesn''t see the remote control. Lying flat, she can''t drink water.


    The nurse glared at Su Ning again and adjusted the bed.


    Su Ning drinks boiled water and turns her head to look at the sunshine coming in from the window. After three months of sleep, she can''t find any place to sleep. She smells the fragrance of flowers in the wind and wants to go out to have a look.


    "I want to go out and have a look."


    Su Ning made a request to the nurse.


    The nurse who is ready to leave hears Su Ning''s words, pulls down her face, throws her folder on the bed, and says unhappily, "you are not in good health. Why are you going out? Just lie in bed. "


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She looked at the nurse.


    Miss nurse is as old as Su Ning, and her eyes are full of anger.


    Su Ning thought of being in a coma and was heavily pinched. She was sure that it was not a dream.


    "I want to go out for a walk."


    Su Ning said in a firmer voice.


    Nurse Xiaolan is not comfortable with Su Ning''s stare. Does she know that she pinches her while she is in a coma?


    She felt guilty at the thought.


    Everyone can see that the old man attaches great importance to this woman. Otherwise, how can he bring people to his private villa.

 Chapter 484

    After hearing doctor Mo say that the woman didn''t know when to wake up, the old man didn''t throw the person out. Instead, he sighed for a long time. He felt like waiting for a lifetime.


    "To push you out is to put on the airs of a young lady."


    Xiaolan angrily throws the folder in her hand onto the bed and calmly moves the wheelchair. When Fu Su Ning moves to the wheelchair, she is even more rude.


    Su Ning has been treated like this before.


    She didn''t want to hurt herself.


    After walking around outside, Su Ning goes back to the ward, and the old man comes again.


    When he saw Su Ning come in, he turned to the housekeeper and said, "go and bring the food in."


    He then said to Su Ning, "you are just fit. You can''t eat too greasy. Let''s eat light."


    When the food came in, Su Ning thought it was just a small dish of porridge. Unexpectedly, one dish after another filled the whole table.


    The dishes are light, but Su Ning suspects that they are not the only two.


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, let people do it."


    The old man sits opposite Su Ning and smiles to help her with the dishes. He is old and not very flexible. Xiaolan, the nurse who doesn''t give Su Ning a good face, comes forward to help.


    She is totally different from Su Ning and the old man, obviously flattering him.


    The old man is so old that it''s not worth flattering a little girl!


    "Old man, isn''t your grandson unmarried?"


    Su Ning after drinking porridge, looking at his old man, asked.


    The old man laughed, "how do you know?"


    "I have three grandchildren, one grandson, and none of them are married."


    Then he thought of something, shook his head and said, "you can''t think of them, it''s not right!"


    Su Ning was stunned. She thought the old man''s words were funny.


    "I think the little nurses here should be very interested in your grandson."


    She just went out and found that this is not a hospital, she is the only patient.


    She is the only patient in such a large area of manor. It seems to be a private site.


    The old man was smiling at her, but I could see that he was the kind of person who was high above the others, and his temperament was not general.


    Such a rich and powerful person, of course, will be caught up in flattery.


    At his age, his son is forty or fifty years old, but his grandson?


    "What nurse?"


    The old man frowned and looked at the beautiful little nurses around him. Su Ning said that this was not a casual conversation.


    "Did they bully you?"


    The keen old man judged the truth from Su Ning''s words.


    Beside Xiaolan, hearing her body tremble, she retreats. She looks at Su Ning in surprise and annoyance. Unexpectedly, does this woman like to complain?


    "Well!"


    Su Ning should say, "change a nurse for me. I don''t like to see people''s faces, and I don''t want to be pinched and beaten!"


    "What


    The old man yelled angrily, his kind face turned cold immediately, staring at Xiaolan behind him.


    Someone is bullying Ning under his eyes!


    "Uncle Liu, drive her out of the manor and tell hexu..."


    The old man said half, looked at Su Ning, and said, "where you have business with the company, you are not allowed to recruit her."


    It''s not only hospitals, but also shopping malls and hotels. This is a direct way to block people and drive them out of the imperial capital.


    "Old man!"


    Xiaolan shouts loudly, begging Su Ning. Su Ning doesn''t pay attention to her and looks at her being taken out.


    "I''ll rearrange people to take care of you."


    The old man said, "this time, you can''t be bullied."


    "No, please send someone to take me back to Nancheng."

 Chapter 485

    "Back to Nancheng?"


    The old man''s face is not so good-looking immediately, "hum" after the voice, said angrily, "what''s good to go back! Gu Jingchen is not worthy of you


    Su Ning is stunned. The old man obviously knows himself and knows her past clearly.


    "Four years ago, without him, you couldn''t have broken your leg."


    The old man followed.


    In general, Gu Jingchen is a bit of a scum, and


    "A man even lost the ability to bear, what kind of man is it?"


    Her family is beautiful, intelligent and good-natured. Those who want to marry her will be able to line up from the street of the imperial capital to the end of the street.


    Anyway, he doesn''t like Gu Jingchen!


    "You go back to the imperial capital with me. I''ll help you find some better than Gu Jingchen."


    "How many?"


    Su Ning thinks she heard wrong and looks at the old man in surprise.


    The old man coughed twice. He didn''t think he was wrong.


    "Choose more to find a good one."


    We have to find ten. No, twenty. Let Ning Ning choose slowly. In a word, find the best one.


    "You''re joking, old man."


    Su Ning thinks that the old man is really strange. He saves himself and tells about his marriage. The problem is that she is open-minded and wants to have more boyfriends.


    She''s not a princess!


    "My legs are not very good."


    She has self-knowledge.


    "It''s cured." The old man looked down at Su Ning''s legs, pretending not to care.


    He then said coldly, "Mo, if it can''t be cured, I''ll find someone to chop him into meat sauce."


    The old man''s words make Su Ning''s mouth stiff. It''s not normal if she can''t be cured. No matter how good the doctor''s skill is, nothing can be cured.


    Life, old age, death, who can escape!


    "Don''t think about it!" The old man worried that Su Ning was scared by his "ferocity" just now. He immediately said with a smile, "have a good rest first."


    "Look how thin you are. Eat more!"


    The old man gives Su Ning a dish. In the face of his concern, Su Ning is inexplicably strange.


    After an old man saved her, he was so kind to her for no reason!


    After finishing the meal, the old man wants to talk to Su Ning again. Seeing that she doesn''t look very well, he leaves slowly.


    "Old man, I can''t run away when I get back."


    The housekeeper at the door said to the old man with a smile.


    "Well." The old man nodded and looked at Su Ning in the room again.


    Su Ning hears the conversation between the old man and the housekeeper. Can she find it back?


    What she didn''t understand again!


    She didn''t think much about it. She lay on the bed and had a rest.


    I didn''t expect that I would be in a coma for three months. I don''t know what happened to An''an and chufeng?


    And Gu Jingchen?


    I want to call them, but my mobile phone is not around. When I was eating just now, she mentioned it to the old man. The old man said that the radiation from my mobile phone is too big to hurt my body.


    Is it to keep her here?


    What''s the purpose?


    Su Ning thought, the body didn''t recover much, she unconsciously sleep in the past.


    The next day in deep sleep, she hears the man''s voice. Su Ning opens her eyes and sees the doctor checking herself yesterday.


    Good morning, Dr. mo


    Mo Da is giving Su Ning a good drip. After standing up, he gives a cold glance and says, "look what I''m doing!"


    "I don''t like disability!"


    Su Ning just saw him when she opened her eyes. Doctor Mo was cold on the surface and narcissistic in her bones.


    "I don''t like doctors, either."


    Su Ning replied impolitely.

 Chapter 486

    "Ha ha!"


    "Are you sure?" he said


    He is so handsome and powerful. Is this woman sure she doesn''t like him?


    "Is the old man from the imperial capital?"


    Su Ning did not return to the great words, asked the old man.


    "You don''t know?"


    Asked the most amusingly.


    The old man forced him to come to save people. He thought it was someone of the Xu family. At first sight, he was a half dead and useless person, and the old man was very nervous about her condition.


    It''s not that old lady Xu is still there. He doubts whether it''s a secret kept by the old man.


    A wife for my grandchildren? It''s not the old man himself that should be taken care of.


    It''s strange in the rich.


    "What''s his last name?"


    Su Ning continues to ask doctor mo.


    Mo Da gave Su Ning a bright smile and gave her two words in a slow voice, "Guess!"


    "I guess..."


    Su Ning is not angry and plays with herself. She cools down her voice and replies, "Xu!"


    A word, listen to prepare to leave of great Zheng under, he surprised to look at lying on the bed of Su Ning.


    I remember that the old man and the people in the sanatorium gave orders not to reveal their identity.


    This woman, some meaning, legs waste, brain is not disabled.


    "I guessed right!"


    Su Ning stares at Mo DA and asks.


    Her eyes were so focused that Dr. Mo was in a trance. After half a while, he recovered, raised a smile and said, "I just won''t tell you."


    Finish saying, he sees Su Ning still stare at oneself to see, light smile way, "don''t look at me, look at me again, I won''t be interested in you."


    People are handsome and skillful in medicine. There are too many women chasing him.


    He doesn''t want to cure a female patient who falls in love with herself.


    Su Ning starts awkwardly. She wants to find her own answer through Dr. Mo''s eyes.


    I''ve never seen a man more cheeky.


    "Mo, what are you doing?"


    The door of the ward was pushed forward again. When the old man saw that there were only Su Ning and Mo Da inside, he came in with crutches and said angrily, "get out, get out!"


    If you want to catch up with Ning Ning, you can''t get the surname mo.


    "Don''t go too far, old man."


    Mo said angrily that he really wanted to leave. Seeing the old man with his head raised, he thought of the instrument and went out angrily.


    People are driven away by themselves. The old man sits beside the bed and asks someone to help Su Ning raise her bed.


    "Is this position OK?"


    "Lie down and finish your breakfast before you are taken out for a walk."


    The old man said fondly, a good girl''s home, become like this, really distressing.


    Blame Gu Jingchen!


    "Yes." Su Ning finished, and the ward was quiet.


    She was not familiar with the old man, and she didn''t want to talk to him.


    The old man looks at Su Ning with a smile on his face. He wants to talk, but he doesn''t know what to talk about.


    When the bell rings, the housekeeper hands up the mobile phone. The old man looks at it. It''s the eldest son who answers the phone in a bad mood.


    "All said, I''m fine here. You don''t have to come here."


    "Don''t send people here. I see they are in a worse mood and in worse health! Take care of your mother. "


    The old man was not very happy to throw his cell phone back to the housekeeper. Really, he stayed here for a while, and the calls came one by one.


    Today''s big grandson, tomorrow''s second grandson, and later''s little grandson.


    Seeing these grandchildren, he couldn''t play with them.


    Still a girl!


    When the old man sipped his mouth and thought, a call came from his ear, "old man Xu!"

 Chapter 487

    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man habitually replies, when the reaction comes over, Su Ning on the bed calls himself, he is stunned.


    "I..."


    The old man wanted to lie without blushing. He didn''t have a surname of Xu, and he couldn''t fight with the Xu family.


    "Think about it, no one will save me for no reason, let alone spend so much money to save me!"


    Su Ning lowered her voice and said that her guess was right.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Seeing that his identity had been torn down, Mr. Xu bowed his head in embarrassment and kept silent.


    "I know Dr. Mo just now."


    Daisy told her that there was a doctor named Mo in DIDU, who was very good at medicine, but no matter how high the price, he didn''t have to treat the patient.


    Chu Feng and an an all went to him.


    If you can invite him, you must be powerful.


    "It''s a private manor, and ordinary rich families can''t be useful."


    The Xu family is the largest family in the imperial capital, with countless assets.


    I''m afraid an island or a manor is nothing to them.


    "Spend so much thought and money to save me, here is the imperial capital, I think about it, can only think of the Xu family."


    She knows her life experience, so master Xu must know who she is.


    "Yes


    Being exposed, Mr. Xu had to admit it.


    "I''m the master of the Xu family and your grandfather."


    Grandfather!


    This address, Su Ning pursed the corner of the mouth to sneer sarcastically.


    "For more than 20 years, I never knew that I had a father and a grandfather, let alone that their family background was so prominent."


    Su Ning can''t figure out why they didn''t find her 20 years ago, why they didn''t show up when she had an accident four years ago, and now they come out one by one!


    Because you know she was dying?


    "I''m sorry!"


    The old man put his hands on the crutches and said apologetically.


    At a good age, for the sake of family interests, he was ruthless and thought that was normal.


    In recent years, I don''t know it''s because he is getting older and older. He regrets it.


    "Why?"


    Su Ning asked again in a cold voice.


    Master Xu doesn''t dare to look at Su Ning''s eyes. It''s hard to tell her that he wanted a grandson before, but after he had a grandson, he wanted a granddaughter.


    Four years ago, he knew that Su Ning had a car accident and had his legs broken. Let Xu Sheng have a look.


    Xu Sheng went secretly. He thought Xu Sheng would bring people back to Xu''s home.


    Xu Sheng did not, Su Ning also left the South City, do not know where to go?


    After Su Ning returns to Nancheng, he intentionally or unintentionally reminds Xu Sheng to go to Nancheng to see his daughter. Xu Sheng procrastinates again and again and only recently passed.


    Waiting for the news that Su Ning''s life is not long, he doesn''t have time to communicate with Xu Sheng and goes directly to the island to have a look.


    Finally, she was half dead.


    For three months, he took advantage of his poor health and spent most of his time here with Su Ning.


    Accompany accompany, feel granddaughter is sweet more, grandson grandson is smelly!


    "Do you want me to go back to the Xu family?"


    Su Ning asked in a cold voice.


    The old man raised his head and looked up at Su Ning. He owed the child too much. When he faced her, he felt very guilty and uneasy.


    He sighed softly, "Ning Ning, the Xu family has a high status in the imperial capital. You won''t suffer when you come back."


    "And, you leg!"


    Most didn''t say that Su Ning was completely cured, and didn''t say whether the leg could be cured in the end.


    With the Xu family, even if Su Ning''s legs are broken, her life is guaranteed.

 Chapter 488

    "Thank you for your advice, but I don''t want to go back to the Xu family."


    Xu family!


    Su Ning thought of this place and thought it ridiculous.


    She is the daughter abandoned by Xu Sheng and Xu family. Now they come back to recognize themselves. What''s the matter!


    Besides, she is disabled.


    "Ning Ning!"


    The old man knew that Su Ning hated the Xu family, so he didn''t let anyone reveal his identity and wanted to get along with Su Ning.


    Wait for ye and sun to cultivate their feelings, and then cheat people back to the Xu family.


    "In the past, your father and I were both wrong, but for your own future, going back to Xu''s home is the best choice."


    There are too many things Xu can give Su Ning!


    Xu family gold! Money! The best treatment!


    With Gu Jingchen, Su Ning can also get money and treatment, but this is different.


    "You should start a new life." Xu continued, "and we owe you so much, you should come to get something back."


    Su Ning was silent and didn''t answer Mr. Xu''s words.


    The old man was upset. He sighed and stood up slowly.


    Forget it. It''s OK not to go back to Xu''s house.


    When the old man turned to go out, Su Ning said to him, "I can go back to Xu''s home.".


    "But I have a request."


    Hearing Su Ning say that he would go back to Xu''s home, the old man happily said, "you say, you say."


    It''s no problem to take the shares of the Xu family.


    "I can''t go back in the name of his illegitimate daughter."


    Mr. Xu already has a wife and daughter. If she goes back to the Xu family, her identity will not be on the stage.


    "Your father met Su Xincheng first, and married Jiang Yun later." Xu Laozi returns a way, Su Ning''s identity is not so can''t see light.


    It''s not marital infidelity.


    "I mean not to be his daughter!"


    Su Ning looked at Mr. Xu and said clearly.


    Her voice was calm and cold.


    She can enter the Xu family and accept that master Xu is her own grandfather, but she can''t recognize Xu Sheng as her father.


    "Not to be his daughter?" Master Xu is confused. What does Su Ning want to do.


    "For so many years, I''ve been a child without a father. I can''t adapt to the days when I have a father."


    "I hear you have a son. You can put me in his name."


    "Say it''s his daughter!"


    Su Ning''s suggestion will damage the reputation of Mr. Xu''s other son. I don''t think Mr. Xu will agree.


    As a result, to her surprise, Mr. Xu showed a smile on his face and said happily, "Ning Ning, this is really a good way!"


    "You are too clever!"


    Su Ning Leng next, looking at the old man''s smile, hate not too up.


    "I''ll arrange it right away!"


    Xu Laozi also thinks that Su Ning is too cheap to be Xu Sheng.


    I don''t want to think about it. When Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng happened, he did a lot of damage in them, not to mention that Xu Sheng went to Nancheng to bring Xu Bai. It''s interesting for him.


    Now, these excessive things, bad memory, he forgot.


    In order to please Su Ning, he calls his eldest son when he comes out of the room.


    "Come here now."


    Just now, the eldest son called, but he refused. After a while, he called people over. The eldest son was silly for a long time and said he was busy and would not come.


    "If you don''t come again, you''ll collect the body for me!"


    The old man said angrily and added, "just come here alone."


    Mr. Xu knows that his eldest son is afraid of being inside, and Su Ning is in his name. If his eldest daughter-in-law doesn''t agree, it won''t work.


    First cheat the eldest son and put it in the household register.

 Chapter 489

    Xu Jiang, who didn''t know Master Xu had his own idea, came.


    He is not as perfect as Xu Sheng, but he is square. I can see that when he was young, he was also a handsome man.


    The Xu family has a big business. At the beginning, the old man preferred his youngest son to take over the Xu family. According to reason, as the eldest, Xu Jiang would jump up and fight with him.


    However, he did not!


    He got married with a girl of equal status. Neither of them worked in the Xu family, but opened a restaurant outside.


    The business of the small restaurant is OK. It''s no match for Xu''s.


    At the beginning of Xu''s life, he asked him to go back to Xu''s home. If he mentioned more, it would be OK.


    Moreover, Xu Jiang is afraid of his wife. His wife is a famous female tiger.


    He received a call from Mr. Xu and drove his pickup truck to come.


    The old man was waiting in the garden, watching his eldest son coming grimly in his apron, his brow immediately frowned.


    In the past, when he saw his eldest son''s slovenly son, he would have beaten him with a crutch.


    Today, if you have something to do with him, don''t get angry!


    "Dad! Are you all right? "


    On the phone, hearing the old man say "collect the corpse", Xu Jiang was so scared that he rushed over immediately.


    Look at the old man''s red face, where it looks like a serious illness, the spirit is very good.


    "Not bad." The old man answered in a light voice.


    His two sons, one is the dragon and the phoenix of the people, and his wife is the daughter of the Jiang family. The other is honest and clumsy.


    In his early years, he saw the difference between the two sons and tried his best to cultivate Xu Sheng. That''s why he intervened in what Xu Sheng did and who he was with.


    On the contrary, on Xu Jiang''s side, he was too lazy to manage. He married a female tiger and tore down his home. He could sleep.


    Perhaps so, when the old man saw the living conditions of his two sons, he regretted what he had done.


    "I have something to ask you. Sit down."


    "You said


    Xu Jiang took the tea on the table and drank it down.


    Busy in the restaurant, he has no chance to sit down and drink tea, let alone be artless.


    "I saved a girl. She''s twenty-four years old, younger than your two."


    "Dad, mom won''t agree with this kind of thing." Before the old man finished, Xu Jiang stopped.


    "What do you agree or disagree with?"


    "What''s more, can you afford to keep a small one at your age?"


    Understanding what Xu Jiang meant, he was so angry that he beat him with a crutch.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    I can''t do without fighting.


    "I left it for you..."


    "Dad


    Xu Jiang is even more flustered. His father is really crazy. He doesn''t care about his brother''s life enough, but he has to intervene in his life.


    "I''m different from Xu Sheng. My family will kill people."


    Besides, he has a son.


    "Shut up


    Xu was so angry that he said, "I want you to take her as your daughter."


    "Daughter?"


    Xu Jiang wants to have a daughter. When he gives birth to his eldest son, he will have another one, just like Xu Sheng.


    My daughter didn''t give birth. She gave birth to another one with handlebars.


    "I have to treat her as my own daughter."


    Master Xu said in a calm voice. Seeing that Xu Jiang was in the same place, he got angry again. He hit him with a crutch and said, "do you hear me?"


    "No way." Xu Jiang thought, "if I take my daughter back, what should Lan Lan do?"


    If you think he''s out there


    "Illegitimate daughter!"


    Mr. Xu sneered and said, "that''s to say, it''s your illegitimate daughter out there!"

 Chapter 490

    "Dad


    "I said I''d pick it up. Will people outside believe it?"


    The old man returns a way, however, the identity of illegitimate daughter is very aggrieved Su Ning.


    In those days, Su Xincheng must have married Xu Sheng, but there was no if.


    "It''s settled." Instead of giving Xu Jiang the chance to resist, the old man directly asked people to arrest him and send him to the police station to solve the household registration problem.


    Xu Jiang has heard of being stuffed as a lover, but not as a daughter.


    It''s really weird. If the old man really likes the girl he picked up, he can adopt her as a daughter. He has to say that she is an illegitimate child. It''s not a pure business!


    The old man dealt with Xu Jiang''s recognition of his daughter and went back to the ward.


    Su Ning is in a wheelchair, looking at the scenery outside the window.


    The outside is full of flowers and plants. Just after the cold winter, the breath of spring comes. She feels comfortable smelling the fresh air.


    "Ning Ning, it''s done."


    The old man leaned on his stick and said, "but I have to change your name."


    "How about Xu Ling?"


    "Yes!" Su Ning has no opinion. It''s just a name.


    The old man took a few steps forward and saw Su Ning staring at the outside. He paused and said, "the identity of illegitimate daughter is too wronged for you!"


    "It''s just the truth!"


    Su Ning lightly returns a way, she is the daughter of Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng, but these two people don''t have a marriage letter, even if it is born before marriage, is not illegitimate daughter again what!


    "Don''t worry, I will help you later..."


    Illegitimate daughter! I don''t know what it will be like!


    "No need."


    Su Ning''s attitude is really hard for the old man to see.


    It was he who offered to take someone back to Xu''s home, and Su Ning agreed.


    Now, things are done, Su Ning into the eldest son''s account book, his heart how to pull badly.


    "He won''t recognize me!"


    Su Ning followed to say a, she slants a head, pursed the corner of the mouth to see to Xu old son.


    The faint smile on his face made him feel painful. He suddenly realized that she was willing to go back to Xu''s home and said that she was an illegitimate daughter because of her


    I hate the Xu family! I hate Xu Sheng!


    "Can I have a cell phone, old man?"


    Su Ning turns around the wheelchair and asks.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. They must be worried."


    People have entered the Xu family, and they talk to each other. The old man will not give her his mobile phone.


    "I''ll ask Lao Liu to bring it."


    "Thank you


    Su Ning said politely, her estranged attitude let the old man stay in the room.


    The mobile phone came quickly. When housekeeper Liu left the room, he looked at Su Ning''s thin face through the slowly narrowing gap and thought, where is this to recognize her! I''m afraid it''s going to disturb the Xu family!


    Ah, even so, the old man also recognized it.


    Su Ning, who is alone in the room, sends a message to Chu Feng.


    "I''m in the imperial capital!"


    Chu Feng knew it, so did others.


    As for Gu Jingchen!


    Su Ning thought, wait.


    Chu Feng didn''t return the call and information right away. She thought she was busy. Su Ning held her mobile phone on the bed. When she closed her eyes, the sea came to her face. Without her facial features, she was suffocating! In the water, she stretched out her hand to ask for help, and was kicked deeper by the shore.


    "Go to hell! Go to hell


    Ears are full of this kind of vicious sharp voice, to the end, Su Ning can''t help but open her eyes, her eyes sink, hands hold the mobile phone.


    Xu Sheng! Why do you want me to die!

 Chapter 491

    Chu Feng is woken up by the information. She opens her eyes and reaches for the bedside table to get the mobile phone. One hand first reaches out and takes the mobile phone.


    "I''m in the imperial capital!"


    The man reads the content on the mobile phone sweetly, listening to Chu Feng a while sober.


    She sat up abruptly. Where was she?


    "It''s your cell phone!"


    The man''s gentle voice came again, he handed the mobile phone to Chu Feng, Chu Feng turned to look at this familiar face, trance and trance.


    Looking down at his bare body, I finally remembered what happened recently.


    "I have a dinner party tonight. I''ll be back later."


    Around Fu yunmo see a woman a face at a loss to look at themselves, hook the corner of the mouth, feel funny.


    "Oh


    Chu Feng came back and held the cell phone on the quilt.


    Three months after Ning Ning''s disappearance, too many things happened, for example, she and Fu yunmo became lovers.


    Not as Chu Shao, but as a woman, a woman who Fu yunmo had slept with.


    "What happened to your friend?"


    Chu Feng thought of Gu Jingchen, Su Ning is not, Gu Jingchen became a working machine.


    It''s said that Gu Ran''s husband was sent to the countryside by him. It''s said that Gu Jingchen secretly arranged Gu Ran''s divorce. It''s also said that Gu Jingchen forced the Xu family, who was in Nancheng three months ago, to leave here.


    These things are not heard of, but actually happened.


    "Competing with the Xu family for a project in DIDU."


    Gu Jingchen is really crazy. He doesn''t care about the business in Nancheng. He takes the whole Gu family and grabs business with the Xu family.


    This time, we''ll go to the imperial capital.


    "The imperial capital is the territory of the Xu family."


    Chu Feng frowns, Gu Jingchen so regardless, just afraid of both sides.


    I don''t know where Congning is? what''s happening?


    "You are very interested in Gu Jingchen."


    In Chu Feng thinking about Su Ning, Fu yunmo said unhappily.


    In his bed, his woman asked about other men, who were his best friends.


    "Third Master Fu!"


    Chu Feng softened her voice. She put her hand around his neck and said, "I like you!"


    In the past, she pretended to be a man and felt that she would not be coquettish or please a man.


    Before, she felt that she would never sleep with any man.


    After Su Ning''s accident, she thought a lot about whether to live for herself.


    At that time, she put on women''s clothes and went to a bar to drink. She didn''t want to meet Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo recognized her and said he wanted to talk to her.


    Chatting, chatting, getting into bed, she said she wanted to try with him, he nodded and said yes.


    Chu Feng remembers that Su Ning gave Fu yunmo a high evaluation, saying that this man can be entrusted and can love.


    She believes in him and associates with him. Put on men''s clothes, she is Gao Leng Shaoyan Chu Feng, put on women''s clothes, she can wantonly in Fu yunmo here coquettish.


    This feeling! Chu Feng thinks it''s good!


    Fu yunmo smiles. He looks at her smiling eyes and thinks of another man''s eyes.


    Two pairs of eyes are too similar, the difference is that the young master of Chu family is indifferent to a face, not like his ChuChu so will act coquettishly.


    "Third Master Fu, will you love me all your life?"


    Women have no sense of security. Fu yunmo has been with her for a period of time, whether in bed or under bed. He thinks that two people are very suitable, but


    "Not sure!"


    He gave an answer very rationally and calmly.


    Chu Feng was annoyed when he heard that. He rushed to Fu yunmo and bit his lips.


    Sleep with her! I''m not sure!


    Wild cat crazy, Fu yunmo not angry, but spoiled to laugh out, "afraid of words, we go to license!"

 Chapter 492

    When he said this, he was serious!


    The woman in my arms, he was proposed so soon?


    Chu Feng felt that the progress of the two of them was a little fast, and they had only been together for a month.


    Is he not afraid that she is a liar?


    Also, has he checked the identity of "Feng ChuChu", although she has worked hard on this identity.


    "I''m kidding."


    The hesitation in women''s eyes, Fu yunmo see through.


    A month to get along, really too short, not urgent!


    "You..."


    Chu Feng was angry and wanted to say something. His lips were blocked by Fu yunmo first.


    It''s really strange that she thinks she''s a cold person, that she won''t fall in love with any man, and that she doesn''t want to start with anyone so soon.


    Fu yunmo is as good as Ning Ning.


    He''s perfect to be a boyfriend or a lover.


    And this perfect, let Chu Feng feel more uneasy, more feel where not quite right.


    Two people "war" after a, Fu yunmo has something to deal with, go first, at home Chu Feng help him to tidy up the room.


    For more than 20 years, as Chu Shao, how can she do these things!


    I don''t know what''s going on, but she likes this comfortable life.


    Reading books, doing housework, waiting for a person to come back.


    In busy almost time, Chu Feng thought of a thing, right, her mobile phone that!


    She turned around, her eyes fell on the bed, and suddenly she heard Fu yunmo''s reading from her mobile phone.


    "I''m in the imperial capital!"


    Huh?


    Who is in the imperial capital!


    Chu family was originally from the imperial capital, and her family would not send her this information.


    An an is filming abroad. She says she will go for three months. Even if she comes back, she won''t go to the imperial capital!


    So, who is in the imperial capital!


    Chu Feng''s eyes lit up. She put down the mop, took off her gloves, and quickly walked to the bed and picked up her mobile phone.


    Click on the information, is a strange number, content and Fu yunmo read the same.


    Chu Feng''s hand trembled, and she quickly called the number.


    "Diddidi", the voice over there, her whole body was tense, and her heart was almost ready to export.


    "Chu Feng!"


    When the phone was answered, the voice came to my ears. With two simple words, Chu Feng covered his mouth and tears came out of his eyes one by one.


    Ning Ning, Ning Ning, you''re back!


    Originally, she should have gone back to the imperial capital.


    Because Su Ning stayed, she met Fu yunmo again and had been with him for a while.


    She thought, with the identity of "Feng ChuChu" beside Fu yunmo, waiting for Ning Ning to come back.


    It''s been three months. She''s really afraid that it will be nothing in the end!

 Chapter 493

    Waiting for Chu Feng''s mood to calm down, Su Ning simply said her situation.


    There are so many things that she can''t explain clearly on the phone for a moment and a half. She only says that she was saved by master Xu and is now in the imperial capital.


    "I''ll be right here."


    Chu Feng also has a lot of doubts, to ask Su Ning, she can''t wait, really can''t wait for a moment.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning should, she is now alone in the Xu family, need Chu Feng''s help.


    Back to the Xu family, her identity does not know what kind of contradictions will cause within the Xu family, let alone how they will deal with themselves next!


    Her operation was done, her legs didn''t recover, everything had to be careful.


    "Shall I talk to Gu Jingchen?"


    Before hanging up, Chu Feng thought of Gu Jingchen, who was going crazy because of Su Ning.


    "What happened to him?"


    Su Ning asked.


    "Going crazy!" Chu Feng returns a way, the person, she two days ago met in the Gu''s door from afar, thin many, the facial expression is haggard to have no Mr. Gu''s half elegant demeanor even more.


    "In the desperate to deal with the Xu family, listen to Fu yunmo said that he and Xu are robbing a piece of real estate in the imperial capital."


    "Oh


    It seems that Gu Jingchen will soon come to the imperial capital.


    Chu Feng then said, "now that you are saved by master Xu, you have to let him stop."


    "No


    Su Ning refused, "let him."


    "I don''t have to tell him I''m at the Xu family."


    Chu Feng knew that Su Ning did it for a reason, and he didn''t ask any more.


    Before she hung up, Su Ning asked, "are you familiar with Fu yunmo now?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    Chu Feng was choked by her words and coughed. She didn''t say anything. Su Ning guessed it sensitively.


    "I''ll hang up first. Call me when you get there."


    Su Ning didn''t go on asking. She ended the call first.


    Chu Feng looked at the black screen and quickly went to the cloakroom to find clothes.


    Here, it''s all her women''s clothes. She has to change the suit first, and then go to the place where she lives and change into men''s clothes.


    Before going out, she called Fu yunmo and he hung up.


    She instead sent a message in the past, "honey, something happened in my hometown, I have to go back."


    Sweet talk, this period of time Chu Feng learned a lot.


    "Good!"


    Fu yunmo sent back a word.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care either. He puts away his mobile phone to his windbreaker pocket and leaves Fu yunmo''s apartment with his suitcase.


    Imperial capital, Xu family


    Su Ning is taken back to the Xu family by the old man and lives in the old house of the Xu family.


    The old man lived separately from Xu Sheng and Xu Jiang.


    On this side of the old house, without the permission of the old man, neither Xu Sheng nor Xu Jiang can live in. There are only rooms for Xu Bai and Xu Min, including Xu Huanyan.


    A young lady suddenly came to the old house, which attracted everyone''s discussion. The old man hid her very well. Except for two or three people in the inner house, no one in the outer house had seen the young lady.


    It is said that she is Mr. Xu Jiang''s daughter outside, and that she is not in good health.


    All in all, there are a lot of rumors.


    It also makes people wonder what kind of person this young lady is!


    Things quickly spread to Xu Sheng and to the old lady who recuperated in Xu Sheng''s home.


    Mr. Xu is waiting at home. They come to the door.


    The first one is Xu Jiang''s wife. She quarreled with the old man to see the illegitimate daughter!


    She can''t accept her husband''s cheating! Xu Jiang even vowed that he had not done anything sorry for her.


    Don''t the old man force people into the house to make their house uneasy?


    The old man said, "this is Xu Jiang''s daughter outside. If you don''t believe it, you can test DNA!"

 Chapter 494

    For this reason, Mrs. Xu doubted that what the old man said was true. Regardless of the presence of the servant, she grabbed Xu Jiang''s ear and left.


    Xu Jiang and his wife went to the gate in a row and met three people, Xu Sheng.


    In spring, the Xu family is surrounded by a flower garden. Xu Sheng, wearing a black suit, walks up. His cold face makes the maid blush.


    Mr. Xu''s family is really devoted to everyone''s heart when he is old.


    However, some people found that Mr. Xu was colder and thinner than before.


    His eyes, cold and light, in the warm spring, give people a layer of cold.


    "Big brother, big sister."


    "Uncle, aunt."


    Xu Sheng and Xu Huanyan greet Xu Jiang.


    Seeing Xu Sheng coming, doctor Xu released Xu Jiang''s ears.


    "Xiao Sheng." Xu Jiang asks Xu Sheng for help. "Ask dad when I''ll have an illegitimate daughter!"


    He is really more unjust than Dou E.


    "When, when you were young."


    Mrs. Xu said angrily.


    "I''m not interested in such things." Xu Sheng gave an answer lightly. He stepped forward and walked towards the main door of the house.


    Jiang Yun smiles gently at Xu Jiang and his wife. When she turns around, her smile disappears and her eyes show a look of disdain.


    Xu Huanyan is the last.


    "Look, even Xu Sheng doesn''t believe you."


    The eldest lady was even more angry and went out with Xu Jiang by the ear.


    The noise of the two people gradually goes away. Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun go up the steps. As usual, Jiang Yun and Xu Huanyan are left in the lobby. Xu Sheng goes to see the old man alone.


    The old man knew that his youngest son''s family was coming. He sat on the seat and watched Xu Sheng step by step.


    "Little white that?"


    The old man asked Xu Bai first.


    At that time, Xu Sheng took his son back and threw him directly to the old man. Xu Bai was brought up by the old man and his wife.


    "Working on a project."


    Gu Jingchen made a ruthless stare at the Xu family, he left Xu white processing.


    "Well." The old man should say, "it''s time for you to have a rest. Let Xiaobai do it."


    Xu Sheng didn''t answer. He took the tea and drank it slowly.


    When the sun came in, the old man''s eyes fell on Xu Sheng''s hair.


    "I''m going to have a party."


    "For the eldest brother''s daughter?" Xu Sheng looked up at the old man and asked.


    He easily guessed the purpose of the old man''s banquet, and his sharp cold eyes made him think of Su Ning.


    "Yes


    "She''s the daughter of the Xu family. She can''t be wronged."


    The old man looked at Xu Sheng and said again.


    "An illegitimate daughter, is it necessary for Dad to make a big deal of it?" Xu Sheng sneer, his tone cool thin, hear the people inside smashed the water cup in the hand.


    Hearing the sound, Xu Sheng turned his head and looked inside.


    The old man knew that Su Ning heard what Xu Sheng said. He thought of Su Ning saying that Xu Sheng would not recognize her. He rang his voice, "she was born before your elder brother''s marriage. There is nothing that can''t be seen."


    "Xu Sheng, let your husband and wife handle the banquet."


    Mr. Xu said in a light voice.


    Father and son are not on the same table for many years. It''s not clear for whom and why! I only remember that twenty years ago, after Xu Sheng married Jiang Yun, everything changed.


    Xu Sheng looked at what the old man wanted to say, and then endured it.


    "Good!"


    Half a ring, he answered a word.


    "It must be done well."


    After Xu Sheng stood up and went out, master Xu calmly explained.

 Chapter 495

    When Xu Sheng walked out of the main hall, he looked up and saw the warm day in the distance. It was a cold winter, and the wind was blowing, and he thought it was bitterly cold.


    Three months, three months from her disappearance!


    "Dad."


    Xu Huanyan and Mrs. Xu, who were waiting in the corridor, saw him come out and walked over.


    Xu Huanyan said first, "I bought a painting for my grandfather. Can I give it to him?"


    When Xu Huanyan said it, he turned to look forward to the main hall.


    She has been to the old house many times, but the main hall door is not allowed to enter.


    The old man didn''t like her. Xu Huanyan knew that he was a granddaughter, so he didn''t like her.


    Mrs. Xu taught her to observe her words and looks, so when the old man refused to meet her, she did not dare to lose her temper, but looked at Mr. Xu carefully.


    "Give the painting to housekeeper Liu."


    Mrs. Xu took over Xu Huanyan''s words with a smile. The old man didn''t like her and Huanyan, so there was no need to touch the mold.


    "Well!"


    Mr. Xu answered in a low voice. He walked forward, and Mrs. Xu followed him closely.


    When Xu Huanyan saw that she couldn''t give away the painting she bought to please the old man, she felt a little uncomfortable. However, she still listened to Mrs. Xu and followed them up.


    "Big brother really has an illegitimate daughter outside?"


    Three people walk, Jiang Yun first voice asks a way.


    This incident really surprised everyone in the Xu family.


    Xu Jiang''s fear of internal affairs is well known in the upper class of the imperial capital.


    Mrs. Xu gave birth to two daughters in succession. Even if Xu Jiang didn''t take over the Xu family, she was very stable in the Xu family.


    How dare Xu Jiang have a daughter behind her back?


    Mrs. Xu laughs sarcastically. They are sister-in-law. They are polite and distant when they meet. In fact, they don''t like each other.


    "I don''t know." Mr. Xu replied faintly that his thoughts were not on Mrs. Xu, nor on the questions Mrs. Xu asked.


    "I''m just curious."


    Mrs. Xu said, turning back and holding Xu Huanyan''s hand, "we Huanyan are the only daughter of the Xu family..."


    "You worry about affecting Huanyan''s position in the Xu family!"


    Before Jiang Yun finished, Mr. Xu''s cold voice rang.


    "How?"


    Jiang Yun a smile, "happy face is not only Xu family gold."


    Xu Huanyan is also the daughter of the Jiang family.


    I don''t know why. Mrs. Xu doesn''t like this Miss Xu who came out of thin air!


    She doesn''t like illegitimate girls very much!


    "Mom." Xu Huanyan lightly received the words, "it''s just an illegitimate daughter, what''s to be afraid of!"


    Xu Huanyan didn''t feel much about the sudden appearance of Miss Xu.


    Although she can''t be spoiled by the old man, the old lady likes her. Mr. Xu dotes on her, not to mention her grandparents and uncles of the Jiang family.


    "Happy face!"


    As Xu Huanyan''s words fell, Mr. Xu cried coldly.


    Standing behind, Xu Huanyan saw Mr. Xu''s tense face on his side. She seldom saw Mr. Xu angry, so she was stunned to see such a Mr. Xu.


    "You and your mother go back first. I have something else to do."


    As soon as Mr. Xu''s words changed, he went to the other side of the Xu family''s old house.


    Xu Huanyan looked at Mr. Xu who strode away and asked Mrs. Xu, "Mom, is Dad angry?"


    Mr. Xu just told her that her voice was unusually cold. He was obviously angry and turned around to bear it.


    "No!"


    Mrs. Xu put away her sight of Mr. Xu and said with a smile, "let''s go back."


    Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter can make him care so much!


    If you really recognize Su Ning, don''t

 Chapter 496

    After Mr. Xu left, Mr. Xu went inside.


    By the window, Su Ning sat staring at the scene outside.


    Mr. Xu lowered his head to see the broken glass beside the wheelchair and sighed. He went over and stood behind Su Ning to see that Mr. and Mrs. Xu''s family were walking out slowly.


    "For so many years, I don''t know what he was thinking!"


    The old man said in a low voice, this "he" naturally means Mr. Xu.


    At that time, he first insisted on marrying Su Xincheng, and then what happened caught everyone by surprise. Before long, he said he wanted to marry Jiang Yun.


    Who to marry, the old man in the heart of the measure who brought great benefits to the Xu family!


    However, Jiang Yun is more opposed to it.


    "He doesn''t care about you as much as he sees on the surface."


    Let''s talk about it, old man.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning answered softly. She turned around, looked at the old man and said, "tomorrow I want to go out and meet a friend."


    Obviously, Su Ning doesn''t believe the good words that Mr. Xu said for Mr. Xu.


    Sometimes what you see and hear with your own eyes may not be true, but what you feel with your heart is true.


    If we really want her as a daughter, we will not ignore her for more than 20 years.


    On the island of Xu''s family, she would not care about her life or death.


    "Yes."


    The old man replied, "three days later, I will hold a banquet for you in the Xu family."


    This is the old house of the Xu family. Mr. Xu lives in the Xu family.


    Xu Jiang took back his daughter and put it in Mr. Xu''s home. Others thought that the Xu family attached great importance to this young lady and wanted to recognize her as Mr. Xu''s ruler.


    However, Mr. Xu did so because of the father daughter relationship between Mr. Xu and Su Ning.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning light voice should way, turn head to look out of the window again, there have no Mr. Xu a three figure.


    The next day, Su Ning and Chu Feng make an appointment to meet at a place and time. The old man asks housekeeper Liu to send her a car.


    The car drives directly to the inner house to pick up Su Ning. After Su Ning leaves, the old man calls Xu Bai.


    Yesterday, Mr. Xu came and said that Xu Bai was negotiating with Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen, the name, has been heard for many years.


    At the beginning, it was Su Ning, then Xu Huanyan.


    "Xiaobai."


    The old man cut into the theme very directly, "I want to see Gu Jingchen."


    Xu Bai said that he would like to meet Gu Jingchen later. After meeting, he would ask if someone would like to come.


    The old man hung up and asked housekeeper Liu to prepare tea, waiting for Gu Jingchen to come.


    He wanted to see what Gu Jingchen was like! It can make Su Ning like it, and also make Jiang''s granddaughter take a fancy to it.


    If not, go straight back to the south city.


    Chu Feng is waiting restlessly in the box. The mobile phone on the desk rings. She takes a deep breath, smiles, and gets up to the window to pick up the phone.


    "Dear


    Su Ning pushes the door and comes in. Before greeting Chu Feng, she sees that Chu Feng answers the phone anxiously with his back to him.


    "Dear" three words, listen to Su Ning a Zheng, all doubt up, the person wearing suit in the box, is her good friend - Chu Feng.


    The voice is gentle, the corner of the mouth is pursing a smile, such Chu breeze, Su Ning has never seen.


    "I miss you too."


    "Don''t look at other girls when I come back!"


    Chu Feng smiles and calls Fu yunmo on the other side of the phone. At the beginning, these sweet words are from Baidu. I don''t know if they are too much or other reasons. She speaks very smoothly.

 Chapter 497

    "When you come back, you will know how much I miss you!"


    Chu Feng is immersed in the sound of talking with Fu yunmo, and doesn''t realize that Su Ning has come.


    After flirting with Fu yunmo, Chu Feng feels that the tension in her heart has subsided. She can''t help but kiss her on her mobile phone.


    "Miss me!"


    Chu Feng reluctantly hangs up the phone. She turns around with a smile and sees Su Ning in the box. The smile on her face suddenly froze.


    "Cough!"


    Chu Feng put away his mobile phone and realized what he had just said. Su Ning heard it and blushed.


    "Ning Ning!"


    She returned to her senses and quickly walked towards Su Ning, "you''re OK, that''s good!"


    Chu Feng squatted in front of Su Ning, holding Su Ning''s hand, his eyes turned red.


    Do you know, they can''t hold on!


    "Well."


    Su Ning saw Chu Feng shed tears, said, in the heart many questions.


    Chu Feng was raised as a boy by Chu Feng when he was young. After the changes of Chu family, he carried all the ups and downs, and then brought Chu family into his pocket. Like many people in power in the upper class, she doesn''t like to be angry, and doesn''t shed tears as easily as mu An''an.


    Chu Feng cried!


    Su Ning smiles. This is a good change.


    "Ann is here. It''s strange to see you cry!"


    Su Ning smiles, and Chu Feng realizes how he exposes his emotions!


    She can feel the change in the past month.


    "Well."


    Chu Feng lowers her head embarrassed. She stands up and pushes Su Ning to the table.


    "The blood clot in your head, isn''t it OK?"


    It''s a head operation. Su Ning''s craniotomy position is to shave her hair. Because it''s too ugly, she simply cut it all.


    In three months, though she had new hair, Su Ning wore a hat every day.


    "It should be!"


    Su Ning smiles.


    Hearing Su Ning''s reply, Chu Feng took a deep breath, "it''s so good!"


    She is really afraid that Su Ning is not in this world.


    In the three months before Su Ning''s accident, she woke up from her dreams every night and blamed herself for accidentally losing Ning.


    After being with Fu yunmo, I still have nightmares at night, but it''s obviously less.


    "Ning Ning, what is the relationship between you and the Xu family?"


    Su Ning had an accident on the private island of the Xu family, and then Mr. Xu rescued her.


    Chu Feng''s intuition is that Su Ning has something to do with the Xu family.


    Su Ning didn''t plan to hide from Chu Feng. She drank the boiled water in front of her and said faintly, "Xu Sheng is my own father!"


    "What


    Chu Feng thinks he has heard wrong. How can su Ning be Xu Sheng''s daughter!


    Xu Sheng married the daughter of the Jiang family, and the marriage between the two was a good talk in the imperial capital at that time. Over the years, they have all said that Mr. and Mrs. Xu are in love.


    Is Su Ning Xu Sheng''s daughter? So Xu Sheng had a relationship with Su Xincheng? Or did the Xu family accidentally lose Su Ning?


    Chu Feng believed in the second possibility, because in her opinion, the marriage between Mr. and Mrs. Xu was too perfect.


    "I''m his and Su Xincheng''s daughter."


    Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth to see Chu Feng''s doubts.


    "Mr. Xu has been with your mother?"


    This is really unexpected.


    However, more than 20 years ago, where can Chu Feng understand.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened that year." Su Ning also has too many doubts in her heart, so she goes back to Xu''s home to find out.


    "However, before Xu Sheng got married, he and Su Xincheng had me."

 Chapter 498

    When Su Ning says it, her mind is full of the words Su Xincheng once said that she would not be abandoned by her own father!


    At that time, she felt that Su Xincheng was too bad. For the sake of Qiao Zhentian and his daughter, she said these words to hurt her.


    Now


    Everything is true!


    "Chu Feng."


    Su Ning''s voice suddenly faded. She turned her head and looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng saw that Su Ning''s eyes turned red slowly and held Su Ning''s hand.


    "Ning Ning, is there anything else?"


    Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng had talked about it before. Chu Feng felt that even if it was 20 years ago, Su Ning didn''t know why there was no news in the imperial capital.


    Because I don''t want to be known, I''ve been hiding it for so many years.


    "He doesn''t want Su Xincheng or me!"


    Su Ning said slowly, "I feel terrible!"


    It''s hard for her to guess that Xu Sheng is her own father.


    What made her most miserable was on the private island of the Xu family.


    "I''m his stain. He doesn''t want me to live in this world!"


    When she said this, Su Ning held Chu Feng''s hand tightly. When she heard Su Ning''s words again, Chu Feng looked in shock.


    "Ning Ning, what happened!"


    Chu Feng thinks that Su Ning had an accident on Xu''s Island. He thinks that Su Ning was pushed to the seaside by a servant. After the servant had a thorough investigation in Xu''s family, he heard that someone had run away.


    This is really strange.


    The servant who pushes Su Ning to the seaside will suddenly disappear in the Xu family.


    Gu Jingchen went to the Xu family to negotiate, but the Xu family did not give an accurate answer.


    "You don''t want to go to the seaside, and you don''t want to commit suicide!"


    At the beginning, Chu Feng didn''t believe what the servant said. Su Ning would run to the beach and kill herself, and the wheelchair was on the beach, not in the sea.


    There are too many doubts. This matter has something to do with the Xu family.


    Su Ning leans back slowly. She looks up at the dazzling light on the ceiling. Tears roll out from the corner of her eyes.


    "Twenty years ago, he didn''t want me!"


    "Twenty years later, he wants me to die!"


    Su Ning clenched her teeth and said, her mind is full of the scene of the masked servant kicking herself into the sea.


    The sea is so cold, she is so afraid of the feeling of suffocating people coming from all directions!


    "Ning Ning!"


    Chu Feng clenched Su Ning''s hand, "no!"


    She doesn''t believe that Mr. Xu will take Su Ning''s life. She wants to comfort her. Looking at Su Ning''s red eyes, she doesn''t know what to say!


    "Now I''d like to see how he would react when his dying daughter came back to the Xu family!"


    The old man asked her to go back to the Xu family. She agreed. It was not the power and financial resources of the Xu family that made her jealous. It was Mr. Xu!


    She would rather have an illegitimate daughter identity than enter his account book.


    She also wanted to see what would happen if he saw himself alive at the party three days later!


    Do you want to kill her again!


    "Congning." Chu Feng called a voice, looking at Su Ning, "need me to talk to your mother?"


    "How is she?"


    Su Ning''s mood returns to normal, light voice asks a way.


    "After your accident, she was very ill." Speaking of this, Chu Feng suddenly remembers that she heard an an mention that on the night of Su Ning''s disappearance, Su Xincheng went to the hotel where Mr. Xu stayed and looked for Mr. Xu.


    At that time, an an said that Chu Feng didn''t care. He thought Su Xincheng wanted to find another person to help.


    It turns out that Mr. Xu is Ning Ning''s biological father!

 Chapter 499

    "She was stabbed twice by Qiao Zhentian, and she was hurt." Su Ning can imagine Su Xincheng''s physical condition.


    To Su Xincheng, she was very strange.


    When Su Xincheng hugs Qiao Zhentian and lets herself go, she doesn''t want to hate him.


    She always wanted to have a home, a mother and a father.


    Su Xincheng married Qiao Zhentian. She thought it would be a happy family. She was very good to Qiao Zhentian and to Qiao Yimo. As a result


    People, or not too soft hearted!


    "Now, Lu Feng is taking care of her."


    Chu Feng thinks about it, and tells Su Ning about Su Xincheng''s actual situation.


    "Lu Feng?"


    Su Ning returns in surprise.


    "Gu ranna?"


    "Gu Ran is looking for a lover outside and is caught in bed by a reporter. The Lu family and Lu Feng can''t afford to lose their face. They are divorced."


    "Looking for a lover?" Su Ning is puzzled at first, and then thinks of whose bad move it is.


    "It''s his sister. It''s cruel."


    Chu Feng thought to himself that Gu Jingchen was cruel to his parents, let alone Gu ran.


    "In three days, the Xu family will hold a banquet for me, and they will all know."


    Su Xincheng and Gu Jingchen will know that they will naturally come to find themselves.


    Chu Feng listens to Su Ning''s arrangement. While she is waiting to hear Su Ning say something about the Xu family, Su Ning suddenly changes the topic, "dear, who is it?"


    "Ah


    Chu Feng''s face turned red.


    Su Ning looked at Chu Feng''s red face and said with a smile, "we have been friends for so many years. We have never seen you blush and talk about love!"


    "If you don''t fall in love again, you think it''s me that you have a crush on."


    Su Ning half jokingly said that Chu Feng would find a man to fall in love, which was really unexpected.


    "Yes, I have a crush on you." Chu Feng replied with a smile.


    "After your accident, I suddenly felt that I should live for myself."


    For more than 20 years, she had to disguise her identity as Chu Shao. She clearly liked skirts and had to wear men''s clothes every day.


    Clearly she likes to smile, had to cold face, give everyone a sense of alienation.


    "Fu yunmo?"


    Su Ning asked again.


    Since Su Ning knows that Chu Feng doesn''t hide it, she blushes and nods.


    "That''s good!" Su Ning pursed her lips and said that this was the best news she had heard.


    She hoped that Chu Feng and Fu yunmo would go on all the time, and that Chu Feng would not look forward to the future and ruin his life for the benefit of his family.


    People still have to live for themselves!


    "He''s fine."


    Immersed in the state of shyness and sweetness, Chu Feng thinks Su Ning is praising Fu yunmo. After she finishes, she looks up to see the thick smile on Su Ning''s face and finds that she has heard wrong.


    However, the words come out, she is not embarrassed, Fu yunmo has been very good.


    She is satisfied with him, more satisfied with this relationship!


    Two people chat while eating, Chu Feng didn''t send Su Ning out of the box. Su Ning didn''t want them to know that they were back before the Xu family banquet.


    Chu Feng stands at the door of the box and looks at Su Ning. Su Ning is pushed away from the hotel by Xu''s servant. When she is about to return to the box, a man''s voice comes from behind, "Chu Shao."


    The voice is cold and heavy. Chu Feng looks back and sees a thin and indifferent face. It''s Gu Jingchen.


    Yes, Gu Jingchen is fighting for business with the Xu family. Of course, he is in the imperial capital!


    As soon as Ning Ning''s front foot left, Gu Jingchen came, but it was only one step away, so he might have met him.


    "Chu Shao, are you eating here with your friends?"


    This is Su Ning''s friend. Gu Jingchen gives her a good look.

 Chapter 500

    In the past, because Su Ning, Gu Jingchen and Chu Feng met each other, they were at each other''s disadvantage.


    After Su Ning''s accident, he saw that the people related to Su Ning had a kind of cordiality. He wanted to find Su Ning''s shadow from them, and he wanted to hear about them.


    "Yes." Chu Feng should say, she gazed at Gu Jingchen, more emaciated than I saw some time ago, and then looked at the dark eyes, always let people read the taste of sadness, let people''s heart grow a trace of sour.


    "Ning Ning, she..."


    Su Ning was in danger because of the Xu family; It''s also because of the Xu family.


    The Xu family is not settled. Su Ning is not in a hurry to meet Gu Jingchen.


    But Chu Feng looks at such a Gu Jingchen. She is always cold hearted. She doesn''t know whether she becomes soft after tasting love or is moved by Gu Jingchen''s infatuation. She wants to remind him that Su Ning is still alive.


    Did not give Chu Feng to continue to say, Gu Jingchen anxious to take the words.


    "She''ll be back."


    Immersed in business, I met a lot of people. Those who inquired about his affairs were relieved one by one.


    They feel relieved because they think Su Ning is not in the world because she hasn''t shown up for such a long time.


    This kind of words, Gu Jingchen does not like to listen, subconsciously in hear Su Ning''s name, do not let Chu Feng go on.


    Chu Feng Leng next, hear Gu Jingchen words in displeasure.


    Will be angry, is afraid!


    She didn''t do the same before. She couldn''t hear her family say that Su Ning was not there.


    "Mr. Gu, I believe Ning Ning is still there."


    Chu Feng smiles and returns.


    Her words, let Gu Jingchen face ease down, two people have nothing to say, Chu Feng want to leave, a box door opened, out of the man''s face smile toward Gu Jingchen.


    The handsome features of men give Chu Feng a sense of familiarity.


    "Mr. Gu, let''s go."


    Xu Bai had met Gu Jingchen since yesterday, and he was very thirsty. Gu Jingchen didn''t want oil and salt, so he had to make trouble with the Xu family at all costs.


    It''s not that the Xu family is afraid of Gu Jingchen. It''s just that if we can talk about good things, we don''t have to pay so much to solve them.


    They are all businessmen. They should not put their interests first. If they go on like this, Gu Xu will lose both sides. It''s uncertain who will benefit from them.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen answered. Mr. Xu wanted to see him. He had to refuse. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Feng looked away from Xu Bai and asked Gu Jingchen.


    "Xu family!"


    Gu Jingchen finished, raised his feet to the elevator, Xu Bai toward Chu Feng a smile, followed up.


    Chu Feng turns around and looks at Xu Bai thoughtfully. How does this man look like Ning Ning? No, like Su Xincheng.


    Xu family?


    There are three young masters in the Xu family. Who is the one who took Gu Jingchen to the Xu family?


    Even if he is a half brother, how can he be like Su Xincheng!


    Gu Jingchen has been to the imperial capital for many times. Four years ago, he followed Mr. Gu Da to visit the Xu family, but this is the first time he has come to the old house of the Xu family.


    The architecture of the old house tends to be Chinese style, which is somewhat similar to that of the Su family. However, the layout and structure of the old house, or the bonsai and rockery around it, are better than those of the Su family.


    Also, the Xu family is the first family in the imperial capital. How can the scholarly Su family compare it!


    "Mr. Gu, this way, please!"

 Chapter 501

    Xu Bai goes in with Gu Jingchen. With a smile on his face, he is not particularly satisfied with Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen has a good skin bag. His family background is good, but Xu Bai doesn''t like it very much.


    It''s not that this is Xu Huanyan''s favorite who is afraid that his sister will be robbed, but that when he sees Gu Jingchen, he thinks of Su Ning.


    Su Ning is not the most beautiful smart he has ever seen, but the one he remembers the most.


    In particular, Su Ning has an accident on her own island. During that period of time, he has nightmares, all of which are Su Ning talking to him with a smile.


    How strange! He had to doubt that he didn''t fall in love with Su Ning. Otherwise, he would be so heartbroken when he saw Gu Jingchen and so disgusted when she had an accident.


    Gu Jingchen, too, doesn''t like everyone in the Xu family.


    He and Xu Bai went to Xu''s garden. The old man had already made tea in the pavilion.


    Looking after the family in Nancheng, he has gone up faster in recent years. The first time Mr. Xu noticed Gu Jingchen was many years ago when he saw that Gu Da Shao had told the story of Su family''s great fortune in Nancheng news.


    After that, he focused on taking care of his family.


    I know that Gu''s family opposes Gu Jingchen''s association with Su Ning. After Su Ning''s accident, Gu''s family and Gu Jingchen stand by and watch. I also know that Gu Jingchen has seized the power of Gu''s family in the past four years and is firmly in charge of Gu''s family.


    Anyway, Mr. Xu didn''t have a good impression of Gu''s family and Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen wants to marry Xu Huanyan, but he can''t manage it. If he wants to marry Su Ning, now he has to manage it.


    "Master Xu!"


    People approached, thinking about things Xu raised his head and saw a thin man.


    He had seen Gu Jingchen''s picture. After he met a real person, he felt that the man had lost his old style, and his whole body was filled with sadness, which made people feel inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Can you play chess?"


    The chess was set on the stone table. Gu Jingchen laughed and sat down opposite Mr. Xu


    The Xu family asked him to come, not just to play chess.


    Mr. Xu''s chess skill is good. He usually plays chess with people. Most people around him let him, except Mr. Xu.


    Every time, Mr. Xu sat down to play chess with him. Regardless of his begging for mercy and anger, he had to be killed to death.


    When I met Gu Jingchen, the old man planned to kill him impolitely. As a result, shortly after the start, he was eaten by a horse.


    "Can you play chess?"


    Said the old man, who was used to being flattered.


    "Eat


    Gu Jingchen ignored the old man''s annoyance and raised his hand to eat his "car".


    A "horse", a "car", and even be eaten, this is more ruthless than Xu Sheng start, not to give him any face.


    "You''re so crazy about doing things that you don''t show any face."


    "To save face is to give it to the right person!"


    Gu Jingchen said in a low voice that he focused on the chess game. Seeing the loopholes in the old man''s chessboard, he planned to eat one by one, so that only one "Shuai" was left.


    This made Mr. Xu very unhappy. He wanted to marry their daughter, but he was so arrogant and didn''t give face.


    "Hum!"


    The old man sneered, "Mr. Gu, what do you think of our daughter?"


    He didn''t say it was Xu Huanyan!


    Gu Jingchen followed these words and identified it as Xu Huanyan.


    "Not so much!"


    He coldly gave an answer, very impolite to eat the old man''s pieces, angry that the old man did not want to play.


    Ordinary people don''t dare to let the old man lose too badly.


    Three grandchildren, Xu Bai, will make the old man lose one or two steps.

 Chapter 502

    Where is Gu Jingchen so cruel!


    "I have a proposal." Thinking of what he said later, Mr. Xu raised his mouth, slowly pushed the "car" to the "general" and said with a smile, "general!"


    A "car" will not be Gu Jingchen''s "general", he goes "phase" to protect "general".


    "You''ve been cracking down on the Xu family crazily recently. It''s not good for both families."


    "How about the marriage between Gu and Xu, the granddaughter you married, one plus one more than two?"


    The old man said with a smile. Gu Jingchen didn''t notice the cunning of his eyes. Xu Bai, who was familiar with him, saw it.


    Xu Bai was surprised that Gu Jingchen hated the Xu family. The old man knew that Gu Jingchen could not agree to the marriage.


    Why mention that?


    "Mr. Xu, I''m not interested in your granddaughter."


    As Xu Bai expected, Gu Jingchen sneered and returned.


    "Oh


    Mr. Xu took the teacup at hand, sipped it, laughed and lengthened his voice.


    "Are you sure?"


    He asked again.


    Gu Jingchen thought it funny. Would he accept the marriage because of his interests if he hated the Xu family?


    "I don''t like your granddaughter, old man." Gu Jingchen cold voice, Xu Huanyan where has his coagulation good!


    "Don''t think about it?"


    Mr. Xu asked with a smile, "my granddaughter is very beautiful! Very smart, too


    "No interest!"


    "Young man, don''t answer so fast. I''ll give you three days to think about it."


    Mr. Xu slowed his voice and said, "in two days, there will be a banquet in our Xu family. When you come to have a look, you may see my granddaughter."


    "No!"


    Gu Jingchen thought Xu was a little annoyed. "He thought his granddaughter was the best, but in my heart, no one could replace my wife."


    "Wife?"


    Mr. Xu frowned. An informal wedding should be regarded as marrying Ning Ning?


    It''s so casual!


    "Sorry, Mr. Xu, I''m married!"


    "Good!"


    Mr. Xu, with a cold face, was not very happy with Gu Jingchen''s reply. "Well, I''m afraid you''ll go back and marry my granddaughter."


    "The old man thinks too much."


    "Housekeeper Liu, bring the pen and paper!"


    For Gu Jingchen''s sake, he thought it was better to write in black and white.


    "Grandfather." Xu Bai looks at the old man and asks housekeeper Liu to take the pen and paper, but he doesn''t understand.


    Old man, do you want to marry Gu Jingchen? Or not?


    When the pen and paper were used, the old man wrote on the paper that Gu Jingchen didn''t want to marry the Xu family.


    Although Gu Jingchen didn''t want to marry Miss Xu, he wrote it down solemnly and had to ask him to sign it. How could he feel very uneasy!


    "Sign it!"


    The old man handed the paper to Gu Jingchen for his signature.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t pick it up. He looked at the old man Xu who was smiling at him suspiciously.


    "Why don''t you want to sign it?" Mr. Xu asked, "or do you want to marry my granddaughter in your heart?"


    "The marriage of the two families will certainly bring great benefits."


    Interests drive people to give up love, such things and people, Xu see a lot.


    He would like to see what kind of person Gu Jingchen is! Is it worth Su Ning''s liking!


    "I don''t want to."


    Gu Jingchen answered in a low voice. He took the pen and paper and wrote his name on the last side.


    The last stroke left him more and more uneasy.


    "Good."

 Chapter 503

    The old man put away the paper and said to housekeeper Liu, "see off the guests."


    The chess was almost the same. The old man didn''t mention a word about Gu Jingchen''s dealing with Xu.


    He was talking about marriage. If Gu Jingchen signed a contract not to marry Xu family, he would drive people away!


    It''s really strange!


    Gu Jingchen stood up and said goodbye to Mr. Xu. A servant came to him and said, "the young lady is back."


    The old man asked Gu Jingchen to stay in the West courtyard and drive Su Ning directly to the east courtyard.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Gu Jingchen did not care, raised his feet to the gate.


    There was a car coming in at the door, and then he drove to the East. The window was closed. He glanced and didn''t see the people sitting inside. He just felt a pain in his heart when the car was far away.


    After Gu Jingchen left, Xu Bai asked the old man suspiciously, "grandfather, did you pick up Huanyan?"


    The old man turned to look at Xu Bai, stunned for a long time.


    He remembers that when Xu Bai brought him over, he was very young.


    Such a small child, he and the old lady brought them to the age of ten.


    After a long time, he can still remember Xu Bai''s childhood, which is very similar to Su Ning in those photos.


    How can the twins be different!


    Now, brother and sister are both in Xu''s house. Mr. Xu doesn''t know how to tell them the truth!


    "Grandfather, are you talking about uncle''s daughter?"


    Xu Bai suddenly thought of the old man finding Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter. He reacted and asked.


    "Well!"


    The old man nodded and said, "do you want to see her?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Bai should say that he suddenly thought of the marriage between the old man and Gu Jingchen. It''s hard for him to say that Gu Jingchen was married to Su Ning.


    When the old man saw someone, Xu Bai decided that the great fortune of Xu''s family was not Xu Huanyan, but Su Ning.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu Bai asked in shock.


    Su Ning has been missing for three months, and he has been sad for three months. At this time, seeing someone in the old house, he is really happy and wants to cry.


    "Su Ning, I''ve been looking for you for three months."


    Xu Bai said happily again, "unexpectedly, you are here!"


    It really made him happy.


    Su Ning looks at Xu Bai in front of her, and her mood is very complicated.


    In front of her, Xu Bai is her half brother. No wonder she felt familiar with him the first time she met him.


    Then he thought that he was the son of Mr. and Mrs. Xu, and his smile faded.


    "It was my grandfather who saved me."


    Su Ning returned.


    "How can you be my uncle''s daughter?"


    Xu Bai asked again without understanding. He didn''t know why. He didn''t think so.


    Su Ning should not be uncle''s daughter!


    Also strange, he didn''t lose because Su Ning was his cousin.


    Is this falling in love with Su Ning? Still not in love! Tangled feeling, can make the bottom of Xu Bai''s heart to collapse again.


    Anyway, Su Ning is OK. He is very happy.


    "I don''t know how I became your sister!"


    Su Ning smiles and says.


    Xu Bai was very happy to see Su Ning and asked a lot of questions.


    For example, what happened to her? How did you fall into the sea?


    For example, how did the old man save her?


    Su Ning didn''t tell the truth. In her eyes, Xu Shao was very simple. She couldn''t tell him that she would have an accident and had something to do with his parents.


    He said that he wanted to go to sea and fell asleep inexplicably. When he woke up, he was washed into the sea.


    The old man just came to the island to recuperate, so he saved her.

 Chapter 504

    In Su Ning''s words, there are many doubts. Xu Bai didn''t believe all of them and didn''t go on asking.


    He accompanied Su Ning and the old man to have a meal, because the company still has things to go out and left.


    Before leaving, the old man told them that Su Ning''s affairs should not be told to Mr. Xu for the time being.


    Xu Bai doubts, or should come down.


    "Xiaobai, I brought up with his grandmother." After Xu Bai left, Mr. Xu said with a smile.


    "Are Mr. and Mrs. Xu too busy?"


    "No!"


    Mr. Xu didn''t go on.


    Xu Sheng has been very busy, but Xu Huanyan was brought up by Jiang Yun.


    More than 20 years ago, Xu Sheng took the child back and came directly to the old house. Even if Xu Sheng didn''t send Xu Bai, they would go to the old house and ask for help.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t dare to face Xu Bai, but they are afraid that their children will be raised badly.


    "Just now, Gu Jingchen came."


    The old man said it again!


    "I know."


    Su Ning saw him. She was in the car. She turned around and saw his figure disappear in her eyes. It''s a pity that he didn''t see him.


    Su Ning, who returns to the room for a rest, picks up her mobile phone and receives a message from Chu Feng.


    Similarly, Chu Feng said on her mobile phone that after she left, she met Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning didn''t go back. She sat in front of the window with her mobile phone for a long time, waiting for the sunset to begin to fall. She opened the information box and entered a bad number.


    "Shall we meet?"


    This number belongs to Gu Jingchen, but it''s not his.


    When she just returned to Nancheng, she thought that Gu Jingchen''s past number had become someone else, and she took the people there as friends.


    After knowing Gu Jingchen''s thoughts and looking at the number, she is sure that the person over there is still Gu Jingchen.


    This man, using another identity to chat with her, while talking with her about those heartbreaking, silently treats her well, Su Ning is tired for him.


    Now, she doesn''t send a message directly to his new number, but sends the content to the old number.


    If Gu Jingchen saw it and wanted to understand it, he would come to find himself.


    If you don''t see it, forget it


    This fool, sometimes stubborn, is not so smart.


    It''s not unusual for the upper class to hold a banquet, but the banquet of the Xu family has been discussed since the invitation was received.


    There is a rumor from the Xu family that Xu Jiang raised a lover outside and gave birth to a daughter. Now her daughter comes to the Xu family and wants to be a daughter.


    Such things as illegitimate daughters have never happened in their circle.


    It''s normal for a man to have four or five lovers and to have illegitimate daughters and children.


    It''s really rare for the Xu family to hold a grand banquet for an illegitimate daughter.


    It is said that Mr. Xu himself said that he would make this banquet grand.


    It''s really hard for people to understand that the old man is so old and stupid that he wants to recognize his granddaughter so seriously.


    Some people say that the Xu family has too little money, and the old man and the old lady want another granddaughter.


    Behind Xu Huanyan is the Jiang family, and she is Mr. Xu''s daughter, which is not comparable to Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter.


    Most of the guests who came to the party were demeaning the new Miss Xu.


    Xu''s territory, Mrs. Xu''s home, these people have a strong ability to take the helm in the wind, one by one to praise Xu Huanyan to the sky.


    Xu Huanyan came out with Mrs. Xu and said that it was a banquet for Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter. At the beginning, it became the wedding of their mother and daughter.

 Chapter 505

    At the beginning of the banquet, Xu''s family came to the same place. Mr. Xu said that he was ill and had a rest in his room. He didn''t show up.


    The guests noticed that not everyone in the Xu family accepted this Miss Xu, including Xu Jiang and his wife.


    As soon as they appeared, their faces were not very good-looking. Xu Jiang followed Mrs. Xu and explained that she had not done anything sorry for her. Mrs. Xu turned a deaf ear. She not only gave Xu Jiang a look, but also ignored Mrs. Xu''s coming to say hello to her.


    "Here comes the old man!"


    People outside didn''t know who yelled. The guests immediately whispered and looked out one by one, including the Xu family.


    With a smile in her mouth, Mrs. Xu takes a theatrical attitude towards Xu Jiang''s affair of having an illegitimate daughter.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Jiang have a harmonious relationship. They usually show their love in front of her. She is eager to see the scene of Xu Jiang and doctor Xu having a lot of trouble.


    Xu Jiang wanted to know where his daughter came from and who she was like?


    He is really wronged, even more than Dou E, who is snowing in June!


    Mr. Xu was not so interested as others. He stood with red wine and sipped it slowly. His mind was not on Mr. Xu and Miss Xu who came in.


    Xu Bai came to him and saw the figure slowly appearing at the door. He lowered his voice and called, "Dad!"


    Mr. Xu turned to look at him and saw that he wanted to say nothing.


    "It''s Su Ning!"


    Xu Bai reminded that Mr. Xu was stunned when he heard the two words he said. When he heard the voice of "how to sit in a wheelchair" from the outside, all the blood in his body stopped flowing. He slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of the door incredulously.


    "Are her legs hurt?"


    "Look, it''s useless!"


    "Did the Xu family recognize a loser?"


    When people from outside came in, their voices came out of the guests'' mouths, one after another, ringing in the banquet hall of the Xu family.


    No one thought that Mr. Xu''s Miss Xu would appear in a wheelchair!


    Including Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan!


    Nancheng is far away from the imperial capital. The story of Su Ning and Gu Jingchen is very popular in Nancheng. Few people know about the imperial capital.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huanyan pulled Mrs. Xu''s sleeve in surprise and asked, "is she Su Ning?"


    Su Ning is wearing a hat, but the smile on her face is still dazzling and annoying.


    Mrs. Xu looked at it absently and didn''t answer.


    "How did she come to the imperial capital?"


    Xu Huanyan didn''t have Mrs. Xu''s calmness. Her voice became anxious. Didn''t she say that Su Ning fell into the sea and couldn''t find her body?


    How can appear in the Xu family, or her uncle''s illegitimate daughter!


    There are too many problems in Xu Huanyan''s heart. For Su Ning, she is flustered.


    "Don''t you hear me? She is the illegitimate daughter of the Xu family. "


    Xu Huanyan''s confusion displeased Mrs. Xu. She said in a calm voice and moved to Mrs. Xu.


    Seeing Su Ning in a wheelchair, Mrs. Xu was stunned. Looking at the familiar face and the frozen Xu Jiang, she had to suspect that the girl was really her husband''s illegitimate daughter.


    She got angry!


    "Sister in law."


    Mrs. Xu saw the anger in Mrs. Xu''s eyes and said with a soft voice and a smile, "Congratulations! You''ve always wanted a daughter, and that''s it. "


    Mrs. Xu didn''t like to hear this. She turned and glared at Mrs. Xu.

 Chapter 506

    "Everybody


    Mr. Xu took Su Ning to the front. Today, many guests came to the Xu family, but there was no reporter present.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember the reporter. Today, when the Xu family recognizes their daughter, they are still in a wheelchair, which will certainly stir up the whole upper class society in the imperial capital.


    Many families have many illegitimate daughters and many illegitimate children. If they want to go home, they must have the talent or beauty they can take out.


    In front of her, Miss Xu was beautiful, but she was a cripple.


    The Xu family got married with her, which family can look up to it!


    Looking at the old man''s solemn introduction, I am very concerned about the Miss Xu.


    "This is my granddaughter, Xu Ling!"


    "Please take care of it in the future."


    Su Ning smiles and greets the crowd, "Hello, everyone. My name is Xu Ning."


    "After that, it''s the Xu family."


    She deliberately added one more sentence. When she said it, she turned her head slightly and looked at Mrs. Xu Huanyan, then Mr. Xu.


    "Wait!"


    Mrs. Xu stops, and she comes out from Mrs. Xu and stands in front of Mr. Xu and Su Ning.


    The old man frowned and looked at Mrs. Xu.


    "The boss''s family, go home and say something!"


    "Dad, I don''t recognize her!"


    Doctor Xu was annoyed and said in a voice. She didn''t accept an illegitimate daughter coming in because she couldn''t hold sand in her eyes.


    If she does, she has to.


    "Lan Lan, stop it!"


    Xu Jiang came out and took Mrs. Xu''s hand.


    "This is really your daughter, isn''t it?"


    Mrs. Xu asked angrily. When they came, they agreed that the old man must put an illegitimate daughter with unknown origin into the house. They united to oppose.


    However, when Xu Jiang saw the person coming out, he was stunned and wanted to take her away.


    "Let''s go back."


    Xu Jiang said in a low voice.


    When he saw Su Ning, Xu Jiang understood.


    "Xu Jiang!"


    Madame Xu shouts harshly that Xu Jiang, who is usually obedient to her, disobeys himself for the sake of an illegitimate daughter.


    "Mrs. Xu."


    Seeing that Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu are going to fight at the banquet, when everyone stands up to watch the play, Miss Xu in the wheelchair smiles and opens her mouth.


    "I''m sorry!"


    It''s her fault to involve Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu.


    At this point, she has no turning back.


    Mrs. Xu turns her head to see it angrily. Seeing the smile on Su Ning''s face, she is stunned.


    The girl''s smile is familiar, and looks like one of the Xu family most.


    "If grandfather can recognize me, he must have checked my life experience."


    "If you doubt my identity, you can test my DNA."


    She smiles and doesn''t say whose DNA to test herself and!


    "You say, don''t you? Mr. Xu


    As soon as the conversation turns, Su Ning turns her chair, facing Mr. Xu''s direction.


    Mr. Xu recovered from Su Ning''s question. He squeezed his glass tightly and didn''t answer.


    In the eyes of the guests, Su Ning''s question is to get the approval of those in charge of the Xu family.


    Mrs. Xu quickly walked up to Mr. Xu and spoke for him,


    "An illegitimate daughter, my sister-in-law recognizes you, so do we."


    "Illegitimate daughter?"


    Su Ning chuckled. She was the illegitimate daughter of the Xu family.


    Just being Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter or Xu Sheng''s is different.


    Xu Jiang has two sons, older than her.


    Her existence is Xu Jiang''s infidelity in marriage and her illegitimate daughter''s identity can''t be seen.


    If it''s Xu Sheng''s?


    "I''m three months older than Miss sanshao and miss Huanyan."

 Chapter 507

    "Mr. Xu, is my mother Xiao San?"


    Su Ning smiles and asks again.


    "Mr. Xu, am I the daughter of the Xu family?"


    Wheelchair forward, toward the direction of Mr. and Mrs. Xu station rolled some road.


    Su Ning even interrogates Xu Sheng. People who are no longer in the state can see the difference inside.


    Su Ning is the illegitimate daughter of Mr. Xu Da. The object of question should be Xu Jiang. How did she become Mr. Xu!


    And the old man, after announcing Su Ning''s identity, sits upright and does not stop Su Ning from going on.


    Strange! It''s really strange!


    "Yes


    When the guests were talking, the silent Mr. Xu opened his mouth and answered a word.


    In a light voice, Mrs. Xu anxiously stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve, "brother Sheng, this is a private matter of the elder brother and sister-in-law''s family. You can''t be the master!"


    Su Ning disappeared for three months. Everyone thought she was dead, including Xu Sheng.


    Now, she suddenly appears in the Xu family. Mr. Xu, who is extremely guilty, may let her make trouble!


    After Su Ning said that he was his own daughter, he would nod his head!


    Think of these, just waiting to see Xu Jiang husband and wife quarrel Mrs. Xu this will not laugh out.


    "What is it?"


    Su Ning doesn''t give Mr. Xu the chance to shrink back. She just wants to see if Xu Sheng dares to admit that she is his daughter!


    A person has been abandoned for many years. I really hate him. Seeing that he is happy now, Su Ning, as a daughter, doesn''t want him to live well!


    She wanted him to recognize himself in front of so many guests!


    Of course, he recognized her, the emperor will set off a storm.


    Xu family! Jiang''s family, the rumors they face will drown everyone. The past of Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng will be dug up. Mr. and Mrs. Xu will become the laughing stock in other people''s eyes.


    All happiness will become a false image and be destroyed completely.


    When Mr. Xu sees Su Ning''s appearance, he knows what she wants to do in her heart.


    The pain in the heart is intended to cover the reason at this time. He reaches out his hand to pull Mrs. Xu''s, and in Su Ning''s questioning, he raises his foot and walks towards her.


    Step by step, step by step!


    "It''s my daughter!"


    There is a voice over Mr. Xu. It is Xu Jiang who quickly opens his mouth. He goes through Mr. Xu and comes to Su Ning.


    "Daughter, it''s dad."


    Xu Jiang apologizes to Su Ning.


    His action makes Mr. Xu find his reason. Mr. Xu stops and looks at Su Ning who is smiling at him.


    The distance between them was only a few steps, and Mr. Xu did not move again.


    Su Ning chuckles and knows the ending.


    Xu Sheng dare not recognize her! He dare not!


    After a pang of pain in her heart, Su Ning''s smile became stronger.


    "What''s your name?"


    Xu Jiang asked again.


    Su Ning took back her sight and said, "Xu Ning."


    "Good!"


    Xu Jiang even said two words, he stood up, walked to Su Ning''s back, hands on her wheelchair¡° Dad, I''ll take Ling Ling back to Nanyuan to have a rest. "


    Nanyuan is Xu Jiang''s residence.


    The old man is not surprised by the result.


    Xu Sheng is too deep, unlike Xu Jiang. He looked forward and backward, he thought carefully, and naturally did not dare to recognize Su Ning rashly in front of so many people.


    It''s better for Ning Ning to be taken away by Xu Jiang, but the gap between father and daughter is more.


    "Well!"


    The old man nodded.


    "I''ll push it!"


    In pushing Su Ning out of the door, Mrs. Xu came forward and changed her attitude and said to Xu Jiang.

 Chapter 508

    Mrs. Xu was not stupid. She took the wheelchair pushed by Xu Jiang and stopped in front of Mrs. Xu. She said to everyone with a smile, "just let everyone laugh."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at Mrs. Xu, sneering, "and sister-in-law said the same, I have such a good daughter, wish."


    This is an indirect recognition of Su Ning''s identity.


    No matter what, the illegitimate daughter in the wheelchair is accepted by the Xu family and will replace Xu Huanyan and become Miss Xu.


    After Xu Jiang''s family left, the old man also said that he was not very well, and the subsequent banquet was hosted by Mr. Xu.


    The guests thought Mr. Xu was busy and would ask Mrs. Xu to watch.


    He did not socialize with the guests until the end.


    Everything looks very calm. Mr. Xu recovers his former coolness. His perfect face doesn''t show any difference, but Mrs. Xu knows that everything has changed when Su Ning steps into the front door of the Xu family.


    The guests at the banquet are very smart. What they should say and shouldn''t say will not be said in the Xu family.


    Waiting for the end, they went out of the door and talked about everything at the Xu family banquet.


    For example, Xu Ling''s legs?


    For example, who is her mother?


    Another example is Xu Sheng''s strange attitude?


    There are too many, too many. A banquet is enough for people to continuously dig down. Unconsciously, someone has dug up the matter for 20 years, and this imperial capital will no longer be peaceful with the banquet of Xu family.


    Su Ning is taken to Shenyuan by Xu Jiang and his wife.


    Their husband and wife opened a restaurant outside. They had shares and dividends in Xu''s family. Their two sons were excellent. They were young and started their own companies.


    The whole family was in peace and harmony. When they knew that Xu Jiang had an illegitimate daughter, they had a lot of contradictions.


    Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao didn''t go to the banquet because of something. They received a phone call saying that Xu Jiang would take them back to Nanyuan and wait at home first.


    The door opened and saw Mrs. Xu pushing Su Ning in. They looked at each other and were stunned.


    "Why is it like this? Is the leg broken? "


    Xu Er Shaoxian said.


    Su NingShun asked questions and looked at her legs. She was used to other people''s strange things, and it was the same when she arrived at the imperial capital.


    There was no answer, and Xu Jiang, who came in behind, cheered harshly.


    "What nonsense!"


    "Dad, you really did something that I''m sorry for mom!"


    Xu Jiang''s anger makes Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao believe that this is really their half sister. They look at Mrs. Xu in a hurry, and move their feet aside for fear that Xu Jiang and his wife will fight and hurt the innocent.


    Looking up again, Su Ning, who is inconvenient in her wheelchair, thinks it''s time to step forward and bring people to the wall.


    "This is your sister!"


    Mrs. Xu came forward in a calm voice. Just like the one who questioned Xu Jiang fiercely at the banquet, she reprimanded her two sons unhappily, "others can say that she is cruel, but you can''t!"


    With that, Mrs. Xu turns around and looks into Su Ning''s eyes.


    No wonder, when I first saw her, I felt familiar.


    It turned out that the child was like Xu Sheng, like Xu Bai.


    The people outside don''t know about Xu Sheng. The people in the Xu family are clear.


    More than 20 years ago, Mrs. Xu married to the Xu family and gave birth to two sons. She knew quite well about Xu Sheng''s sad childlike love in the past.


    See Su Ning again, where does madam Xu have what gas, in the heart is unspeakable heartache and affliction.

 Chapter 509

    "I''m giving you trouble."


    "I..."


    After being watched by Madame Xu for a long time, Su Ning wants to say that she wants to enter Xu Jiang''s Hukou on purpose. She wants to go back to Xu''s house, but she is afraid to recognize Xu Sheng.


    So, she changed into Xu Jiang''s household register.


    "Liming, I went too far at the party just now."


    Su Ning''s words did not finish, Mrs. Xu first received.


    She remembers that Xu Sheng''s girlfriend was pregnant with twins, which made them very happy. After his girlfriend''s accident, Xu Sheng drove people out of the imperial capital.


    Later, Xu Sheng only took back a Xu Bai.


    The rest, no one dare to ask.


    I really didn''t expect that 20 years later, people came back and their legs were broken.


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t need to know what''s going on here. She just feels sorry for the child.


    No matter how wrong an adult is, a child is innocent.


    "Just stay at home."


    Su Ning is stunned. She thinks Mrs. Xu will drive her out. The old man has sent someone to pick her up.


    "I..."


    "Don''t say anything. You are at my disposal. "


    Mrs. Xu is a strong woman, she decided the matter directly.


    LAN LAN!


    Xu Jiang happily listened to what Mrs. Xu said. Without saying anything, she guessed the identity of Xu Ning.


    "Come up to me!"


    The debt still has to be calculated with Xu Jiang. Mrs. Xu turns and goes upstairs. Xu Jiang smiles at Su Ning and says to her two sons, "take care of your sister!"


    After Xu Jiang and his wife went upstairs, Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao went to Su Ning.


    All the men in the Xu family have a good bag, so do these two.


    Xu Er Shao turned to ask his brother, "it''s really our sister!"


    "So old Xu cheated in marriage?"


    According to their understanding of their parents, Xu Jiang didn''t dare to cheat, and Mrs. Xu didn''t dislike Xu Jiang''s daughter. On the contrary, she accepted and sympathized with her sister.


    "Yes."


    Su Ning likes the two young masters of the Xu family.


    She is their cousin and sister.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Xu said and took out his cell phone.


    Xu Er Shao glanced at the number he dialed. "What''s the call for Xiaobai at this late hour?"


    The four young masters of the Xu family have a good relationship with each other.


    Especially the two brothers and Xu Bai.


    From small to big, they fight for things, for who to please the old man, for who has more red envelopes, for who has good grades, for who has beautiful girlfriends, and to the back, Xu Bai said: I have a sister!


    It''s a little bit too big for me!


    "I have a sister!"


    Xu said triumphantly.


    "Yes! Give me your cell phone. "


    Xu Er Shao took the phone, echoed, "our sister is more beautiful than him."


    When he got through, he went to one side and chatted with Xu Bai, "have you seen my sister? Beautiful as a fairy... "


    "Your family looks so ugly."


    Su Ning listens to the chat content of Xu Er Shao, a little confused.


    "Sister, you sleep in the room downstairs. I''ll show you there."


    Xu Da Shao pushes Su Ning''s wheelchair and says.


    When they passed the steps, a woman''s angry voice came from upstairs, "kneel down!"


    "It wasn''t you who kept it from me. I won''t say that at the party today!"


    "It''s OK. My father is admitting his mistake."


    Accustomed to the way his parents get along with him, Xu is very calm. He smiles at Su Ning.


    Su Ning looks at Xu Dashao who is gentle, and then listens to Xu Er Shao who is showing off with Xu Bai. She thinks Xu Jiang''s family is different.


    Su Xincheng married Qiao Zhentian. How long has she not felt that warmth.

 Chapter 510

    Xu house


    When the guests dispersed and the Xu family was deserted, Mrs. Xu went upstairs and knocked on the door of the study.


    The smell of smoke came, and she was surprised to see Mr. Xu smoking at the desk. This man has been self disciplined for many years, and he doesn''t smoke or drink. How can he smoke alone in the study? And then look at the cigarette ends in the ashtray on the desk, there are many.


    "What''s the matter?"


    In the smoke, Mr. Xu saw Mrs. Xu in front of him and asked in a low voice.


    "Well!"


    Mrs. Xu coughed two times, pursed the corners of her mouth and said with a smile, "happy face has said that smoking is not good for your health."


    "Well!"


    Mr. Xu answered, pinching out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and then the room was silent.


    As the smoke dissipated, Mrs. Xu looked up and clearly saw Mr. Xu''s young face.


    When she first met him, she was ten years old. She followed her family to the Xu family to visit the old man and his wife. Standing among the flowers, she saw a young man in a white shirt.


    The flowers all over the yard at that time were not as good as Xu Sheng''s smile.


    Since then, Xu Sheng has been her dream.


    This dream is so beautiful that she is still full of sweetness when she looks back on the past.


    "I don''t understand why dad brought people back today!"


    Mrs. Xu came back to reality from her dream. Thinking of the banquet tonight, she was very depressed and especially upset.


    "What elder brother''s daughter, I see it''s for you."


    "I''m afraid we can''t have peace in the future!"


    Mrs. Xu finished, waiting for Mr. Xu''s answer.


    Mr. Xu leaned on the back of the chair, his eyes were light, and the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed. His seemingly absent smile made Mrs. Xu''s heart suddenly "clatter".


    Mrs. Xu couldn''t understand Mr. Xu, who had been deeply in love for many years and finally became her husband.


    For example, when he gave up Su Xincheng and married himself, did he hate the coercion of the Jiang family or did he really compromise!


    Over the years, he was nice to her, and even treated Huanyan as his own daughter.


    If we feel that he is different, it started four years ago.


    Especially when Su Ning had an accident three months ago, he was cold to her and Huanyan.


    Today is not the last time for Xu Jiang to admit it. I''m afraid he really recognizes Su Ning.


    No, no! Taking back Xu Bai is her biggest setback.


    "Why do you think the Xu family will not be peaceful?"


    The cold voice pulled back Mrs. Xu''s thoughts. Mrs. Xu laughed and said slowly, "you know, she hates you!"


    From Su Ning''s eyes, we can see that she hates Xu Sheng. I''m afraid she even hates everyone in the Xu family.


    "I''m not against you recognizing her."


    Mrs. Xu''s words turn, soft voice says again.


    "Huanyan, if you know that you have an illegitimate daughter, this..."


    "There are people outside, and how will they talk about you?"


    Mrs. Xu is really afraid of gossip. She can''t hear anyone say anything bad about herself.


    She wants to compliment! To be praised! To be envied by all!


    Xu Sheng recognizes Su Ning, she can''t accept it! never!


    "I didn''t do what I''m sorry for you." Mr. Xu answered in a low voice. He reached out and landed his finger on the desk, then knocked it one by one.


    Others knock at random, and he has a sense of rhythm.


    Piano again! Mrs. Xu heard that what she was beating was a piano music. When Xu Sheng was young, he didn''t want to take over Xu''s family, so he entered the University and became a piano teacher.


    "Ning Ning is my daughter before marriage."


    Mr. Xu.


    After marriage, he kept his promise, did not go to the South City, there is no mess.


    "You know what I mean!"


    In front of outsiders, Mrs. Xu''s gentle and virtuous temper is not so good. She understands Xu Sheng''s meaning and doesn''t like Xu Sheng''s cold and casual chatting with herself.


    "I just don''t agree with her coming back!"

 Chapter 511

    "I didn''t recognize her!"


    Mr. Xu turned his eyes to Mrs. Xu, gave a cold voice, followed by the expulsion order, "is there anything else?"


    Mrs. Xu hasn''t finished the fight.


    Mr. Xu has compromised with her, but she is even more furious.


    For so many years, Xu Sheng has never quarreled with her, and never blushed. He seems gentle, but in fact he is cold and indifferent.


    More than 20 years, enough to wear off one person''s love for another!


    However, in this man, she had to be on guard all the time.


    Now Su Ning comes, she''s flustered! If Su Xincheng also goes to the imperial capital, isn''t it


    "Bang bang bang" the door rang out, disturbing Mrs. Xu''s thoughts.


    "Come in!"


    Mr. Xu opened his mouth. He said that he had to knock on the door to enter his study. They all did it, only Mrs. Xu.


    "Dad." The door of the room opened. Xu Bai, who came in, saw Mrs. Xu in the study and was stunned.


    "Mom."


    He followed.


    Xu Bai, who was not raised in front of his parents, is inexplicably close to Mr. Xu, but to Mrs. Xu, he just wants to alienate and escape.


    "Xiaobai, come to talk to your father about business?"


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile. Seeing that Xu Bai was wearing a shirt, she said softly, "it''s cold at night. You have to add a coat when you get out of the room."


    "Thank you, mom." Mother and son''s estrangement, Xu Bai some powerless.


    He went up to Mr. Xu and said, "here comes Gu Jingchen."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Mr. Xu rings his voice and quarrels with Mrs. Xu before. He is cold and indifferent. When you hear Gu Jingchen, anger comes.


    "It''s for Miss Xu."


    Gu Jingchen must have heard the news of the wedding party of the Xu family tonight. He also knew that the new Miss Xu family was in a wheelchair with her legs broken.


    So he came.


    He did not know that Su Ning had been taken to Shenyuan by Xu Jiang and his wife.


    "Get rid of people."


    Mr. Xu said in a calm voice.


    Xu Bai had planned to do the same, but


    "Huanyan has gone downstairs to find him."


    Gu Jingchen came over and said only to find Miss Xu. After hearing this, Xu Huanyan thought he was looking for himself and went out happily.


    "Let Huan Yan come back."


    Mr. Xu turned to look at Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu said with a light smile, "Huan Yan likes him. He comes to see Huan Yan. It''s a good thing."


    With that, Mrs. Xu turned and left.


    Xu Bai doesn''t like Mrs. Xu''s words. The pursuit is based on the fact that there is no spouse or couple.


    Xu huanyanming knows the relationship between Gu Jingchen and Su Ning, and insists on pursuing. This is not love! In the end, I''m afraid the person who hurt the most is herself.


    "Dad..."


    Xu Bai looks at Mr. Xu. Instead of asking Mr. Xu if he should drive Gu Jingchen out, he wants to ask if he wants to tell Gu Jingchen about Su Ning''s whereabouts.


    Gu Jingchen, he does not like, but can not deny that he is deeply infatuated with Su Ning.


    "Deal with it."


    Mr. Xu acquiesced that when Xu Bai turned around, he stopped him.


    "Together!"


    Mr. Xu stood up, took the coat on the back of the chair, and went to see Gu Jingchen with Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai doesn''t understand Mr. Xu''s way of doing things. Gu Jingchen bites their Xu family crazily and insists that their Xu family has harmed Su Ning. His father is very dissatisfied with Gu Jingchen.


    On the other hand, his father asked him to deal with the competition with Gu, not with Gu.


    Look, there is a bit of Gu Jingchen "bully" mean.

 Chapter 512

    Gu Jingchen knew about the banquet of the Xu family.


    Mr. Xu invited him and he pushed.


    He didn''t want to be involved with the Xu family. After dinner, he went back to the hotel and wanted to condense. He took out his old mobile phone and found a new message on it.


    He read the four words "I am in the Xu family" many times.


    Over the years, he has changed a new number and a new mobile phone, but the old one has always been on him, and Su Ning''s number is stored in it.


    After Su Ning returned to Nancheng, he didn''t know how to talk to her. He used this mobile phone to send messages in the name of strangers from time to time.


    In other words, only Su Ning knows the number.


    After Gu Jingchen determined this point, he felt uneasy and happy.


    Xu Yi knocks on the door and looks at him hesitantly.


    "Sir, the old lady Xu''s legs are useless this evening."


    At the end of the banquet, Miss Xu''s story spread in the upper class of the imperial capital. Gu Jingchen came back after the dinner party. Without knowing this, Xu Yi came to tell Gu Jingchen as soon as he received the news.


    Combined with what Xu Yi said, and he received a text message from a strange number, Miss Xu may be Ning Ning!


    There was no time to check the details of Miss Xu. Gu Jingchen decided that it was. He took his mobile phone and left the hotel in a hurry to come to the Xu family.


    He thought Miss Xu had not left the Xu family.


    How do you know that after hearing about Xu Yi, I didn''t hear that Miss Xu had already followed Xu Jiang and his wife to Shenyuan.


    Gu Jingchen and Xu''s servant said they wanted to see Miss Xu.


    The servant thought it was Xu Huanyan, so he let people wait at the door.


    After waiting for half a while, Gu Jingchen felt something was wrong when he heard the footsteps.


    What he should hear is the sound of rolling wheels. He looks up in doubt and sees Xu Huanyan appear in front of him with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Gu, are you looking for me?"


    Xu Huanyan asked with a smile.


    When Gu Jingchen came to the imperial capital, Xu Bai and Mr. Xu talked about it. When he came to the Xu family so quickly to find himself, Xu Huan bowed his head in shame.


    Gu Jingchen saw Xu Huanyan and was stunned. When he heard Xu Huanyan''s voice again, he reacted.


    Before the Xu family, there was only one Miss Xu. Naturally, the servants thought that he was looking for Xu Huanyan.


    "Sorry!"


    Gu Jingchen said apologetically, "I heard that the banquet tonight was prepared by Mr. Xu for the new Miss Xu. I want to see her."


    Gu Jingchen said directly, regardless of the faint smile on Xu Huanyan''s face.


    "Gu Jingchen, why haven''t you given up on her?"


    Xu Huan Yan said unhappily.


    She helps Gu Jingchen to find Su Ning and cares about him. How can he not feel it.


    He is obviously better than Su Ning and can walk. Gu Jingchen is too stupid.


    "It''s her, isn''t it?"


    From Xu Huanyan''s words, Gu Jingchen guessed the answer.


    He was sure, but he was afraid. Xu Huanyan said so, and he completely believed that the new Miss Xu was his Ning Ning.


    "May I see her?"


    Gu Jingchen lowered his voice and said sincerely.


    He and Xu Huan Yan have not seen each other several times, but each time they either ignore her or treat each other coldly.


    It''s the first time I''ve begged her.


    When Xu Huanyan saw Su Ning appear tonight, she was in a bad mood.


    "Gu Jingchen, you have gone too far!"


    When she finished speaking, Mr. Xu''s voice rang at the door.


    "Get rid of people!"


    At night, the street lamp was on at the door of Xu''s house. In the end, Gu Jingchen didn''t really see Mr. Xu''s face at night!

 Chapter 513

    "Mr. Xu!"


    Gu Jingchen took two steps forward. He didn''t know why Su congealed into Xu family''s daughter. What happened inside! However, these did not affect his love for her.


    He wanted to see her, eager to see her.


    "Please let me meet Su Ning."


    When he spoke again, Gu Jingchen made it clear.


    Xu Bai thinks his father won''t tell Gu Jingchen about Su Ning''s whereabouts.


    "She''s not at the Xu family."


    "In Shenyuan, my brother''s side."


    Mr. Xu finished in a low voice and turned to walk inside the door.


    "Thank you


    Gu Jingchen was very happy. After he made a sound, he got on the bus and left the Xu family.


    Xu Huanyan didn''t expect that Mr. Xu told Gu Jingchen about Su Ning''s whereabouts. She stamped her feet angrily and angrily. After entering the door, she saw Mr. Xu standing in the yard and said unhappily, "Dad, why do you tell him?"


    It can''t be said that it''s better for them to never see each other.


    "Dad said it or not, the result is the same."


    Gu Jingchen finds Su Ning, sooner or later.


    Xu Huanyan stares at Xu Bai and goes home angrily.


    "Go in, too." Mr. Xu spoke slowly. It''s windy outside.


    Xu Bai was puzzled. He was surprised to see Mr. Xu go to the tree in the yard alone, then stand and look at the night outside the wall.


    When his father comes out, will he tell Gu Jingchen about Su Ning''s whereabouts?


    What''s wrong with Xu Bai! When he went up the steps, he turned to see Mr. Xu''s back and felt very uncomfortable.


    It is said that Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun are a powerful alliance, with children and women, happy! But Xu Bai thinks his father is not happy!


    Change a place to sleep, recognize the bed of Su Ning unexpectedly is a good sleep.


    She opened her eyes and lay in bed in a trance.


    What happened last night is vivid in my mind. Mr. Xu''s reaction makes her feel uncomfortable, and the Xu Jiang family makes her feel warm again.


    "Liming Liming."


    It''s Mrs. Xu who knocks on the door.


    "Come in, please."


    With Su Ning''s consent, Mrs. Xu pushes the door in. She comes to the bed with a skirt in her hand.


    "There are no clothes for you at home. I just had someone buy one from the mall."


    "Wait, I''ll buy it with you."


    "Thank you."


    Su Ning doesn''t know whether to call "big aunt" or "mother".


    Mrs. Xu didn''t put down her clothes and didn''t mean to go out.


    "I''ll help you."


    Mrs. Xu takes the initiative to help Su Ning. She thinks Su Ning''s legs are inconvenient, so she doesn''t go to the restaurant when she gets up early. Instead, she is waiting for Su Ning to wake up at home.


    "I can do it myself."


    Su Ning refused. She didn''t really want Mrs. Xu to see her legs.


    "Nothing!"


    Mrs. Xu knows that everyone has self-esteem, and the girl in front of her is so beautiful.


    "If you''re embarrassed, close your eyes."


    Su Ning has seen the strong and fierce side of Madame Xu. What she will see is a gentle and smiling Madame Xu.


    For many years, Su Xincheng spoke to herself so gently.


    Su Ning didn''t refuse any more. She nodded and asked Mrs. Xu to help her change clothes.


    Put on her clothes, and then she washes Su Ning''s face.


    Su Ning laughs. Her legs are broken and her hands are good.


    "I made dumplings in the morning. Do you like them?"


    "Well!"


    The two were alone for a meeting and got to know each other.


    Some people seem to have a bad temper on the surface, but in fact they have a clear love hate relationship and a soft heart.


    Some people look gentle and virtuous, but in fact they have scorpion like stingers, which will kill others at any time.


    "Who is that man? Why is he still standing in front of our house?"


    Xu Da''s wife pushes Su Ning out of the door. Xu Jiang, who is standing by the window, says.

 Chapter 514

    This man, they got up early in the morning and saw him.


    Asked the servant, the servant said, it seems that when they get up in the middle of the night, they will see people in.


    Xu Jiang calculated the time, this is to stand a night!


    "Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    Mrs. Xu then asked, or where else would someone stand at their house for so long without any reason.


    "Let the eldest and the second come down quickly." After Mrs. Xu''s reminder, Xu Jiang became nervous.


    He is too old to beat the young men outside. His two sons can.


    "No more." Su Ning makes a sound. She pushes the wheelchair towards the door.


    "Ning Ning, where are you going? The restaurant is over here. "


    Called Madame Xu.


    "I know him!"


    Su Ning said, let the servant push her out.


    She didn''t see whether the person outside was Gu Jingchen or not. She felt so.


    I thought he would come to the banquet of the Xu family last night.


    The gate of Shenyuan is open. It''s a bit cold in the morning. Su Ning sees a man standing outside the fence.


    When the man heard the news, he raised his head and looked at it. The two men''s eyes were on top of each other and looked into each other''s heart.


    It''s Gu Jingchen!


    Su Ning speeds up the wheelchair to the door.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning called.


    Gu Jingchen did not speak, he looked down at her, Lengleng.


    Is it stupid to stand here?


    "Jingchen!"


    Su Ning soft voice call again, see Gu Jingchen finally moved.


    He''s really standing for a long time.


    When he came to Shenyuan, he didn''t dare to get off at nine o''clock. He smoked one cigarette after another in the car, waiting to finish smoking. The light in the bedroom upstairs and downstairs went out.


    Look at the time. It''s eleven o''clock.


    He came out of the car and stood in the deep garden, waiting.


    I don''t know what I was thinking this evening. In a word, he stood up to Su Ning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng said, Gu Jingchen thin, haggard, really see a real person, Su Ning found that he is really ugly.


    He must have had a bad time in the past three months.


    "I''m back!"


    Su Ning finished, Gu Jingchen bent down and held her tightly in his arms.


    At that moment, Su Ning''s heart, empty and unable to find a place to fall, settled down with Gu Jingchen. She felt that he held her tightly. She raised her hand and wanted to hold him tightly.


    As soon as his hand touched her, Gu let her go. Then he stood up and turned away.


    Step by step, walking very fast, got on the car, started the car and ran.


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen who has gone away like this. He is shocked and reacts. He is angry!


    She pursed the corners of her mouth and laughed. She couldn''t catch up with Gu Jingchen, so she had better go back and fill her stomach first.


    When I went in, I saw four members of the Xu family standing by the window watching.


    "Sister, who is this man?"


    Xu Er Shao asked first.


    "You''re too young to fall in love, you know?"


    The younger sister that comes back has not "covered hot", will be robbed by other men?


    Xu Da Shao agreed with Xu Er Shao''s words, he said euphemistically, "men have to choose slowly, later, always better than before."


    "What are you two talking about?"


    Xu Jiang angrily criticizes his son. He knows Su Ning''s existence, but Xu Sheng doesn''t know her emotional things clearly.


    "But, liming." Xu Jiang turned his head and looked at Su Ning solemnly, "that man looks silly, you pick slowly!"


    Standing in their house for a night, either stupid or brain is not normal!

 Chapter 515

    "Cough!"


    Su Ning coughs after listening to Xu Jiang.


    "Lemon, drink water." Mrs. Xu glared at her husband and son, handed the cup to Su Ning, and then patted her on the back.


    Su Ning took the warm water, drank it, and said, "well, he''s my husband."


    She had a wedding with Gu Jingchen, and Su Ning had nothing to admit.


    "Are you married?" Xu Jiang was shocked. Xu Sheng married his daughter at will!


    Have you ever chosen? Too anxious!


    "Well." Su Ning nodded. She didn''t tell them that she didn''t get the certificate.


    "Nothing."


    Mrs. Xu took the water cup back, thought about it and said, "it''s not appropriate to get married, and then divorce."


    This


    Su Ning is funny and speechless. The united front of his family is so dissatisfied with Gu Jingchen.


    The Xujiang family think she is the best.


    "Sister."


    Xu Dashao, who is going to work, straightens his suit and walks up to Su Ning, "brother has a gift for you."


    Su Ning was surprised and thought Xu would take out a gift box.


    Then, a card was placed in front of her. In the sunlight outside, it was golden.


    "Buy what you want!"


    After thinking about gifts for a whole night, Xu Da Shao thought about dolls, clothes and jewelry. Finally, he thought about them and gave them cards.


    He gives more cards to girlfriends he has been with.


    "Thank you, big brother." Su Ning is not polite. Holding the card in her hand, she finds that even the card is warm.


    "Liming Liming." Xu Er Shao is not willing to step forward. Last night, he Taobao all night and bought a pile of books to send his sister to read.


    When he saw that Xu Da Shao''s hand was a gold card, he took out his pocket, took out the card with the most money and handed it to him.


    "Mine!"


    The two brothers gave gifts to Xu Jiang and his wife, who were very pleased to see them.


    I thought that they would not accept Su Ning so soon. Su Ning''s identity is too embarrassing.


    It''s Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter, but it''s not.


    He said it was Xu Jiang''s niece, but Xu Sheng didn''t recognize it.


    "Liming, liming!"


    Xu Jiang said to Su Ning, "after that, you will live here at ease. Our family is short of a daughter."


    He and Mrs. Xu really want a beautiful and clever daughter.


    God sent a home, the whole family is not as painful as a baby.


    They don''t care whether they are born or not when they see Su Ning.


    "Well." Su Ning likes this home, she should finish, added a sentence, "outside, I need to call you, mom and dad."


    "Uncle" and "aunt" are not suitable to be called outside according to the present situation.


    "Yes, yes." Mrs. Xu answered first, "you can call it whatever you want."


    Bai picked up a beautiful and smart daughter, and her daughter thought that she could do anything.


    "I''ll push you to breakfast, and then I''ll take you to the mall."


    To the Xu family''s old house, the old man asked people to buy a lot of clothes from the mall. Su Ning was rushed to Shenyuan, but she didn''t bring the clothes.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t want the old man to send her clothes.


    To raise a daughter is to spend money on beautiful clothes.


    Mrs. Xu regrets that she should bring Xu Sheng''s daughter back earlier. At the beginning, he didn''t want it. They wanted it.


    Otherwise, such a beautiful girl would not have had a car accident and lost her legs.


    Xu Da''s wife and Su Ning have breakfast. Xu Jiang goes to the restaurant to take charge of the work first. Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao go out to work before and after. The two brothers call Xu Bai, sister Xuan!

 Chapter 516

    Over the years, Mrs. Xu''s only dissatisfaction with life is the loss of a daughter. After she gave birth to two sons in succession, she had to give up the idea of rebirth because of her health. Perhaps so, the more she didn''t have, the more she wanted.


    For Xu Huanyan, because of the relationship between Mrs. Xu and Jiang Yun, Mrs. Xu doesn''t like it very much. On weekdays, it''s OK to be polite. She has totally different feelings for Su Ning.


    Maybe I know her life experience and some things twenty years ago;


    It may be that watching such a beautiful girl sitting in a wheelchair makes her particularly uncomfortable,


    Like is like from the heart.


    In the shopping mall, Mrs. Xu holds her clothes one by one and draws on Su Ning.


    Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng are both people with high facial values. Their best genes are for Su Ning, so even if Su Ning is in a wheelchair, that face makes people like it.


    Unfortunately, they did not give her the most important love!


    "What''s the matter with your legs?"


    Thinking of changing her clothes in the morning, Dr. Xu couldn''t help asking.


    She is direct and doesn''t like to beat around the bush.


    "Four years ago, there was a car accident."


    Things, ask more, the heart is not so strong.


    Su Ning looked up and saw the heartache in Mrs. Xu''s eyes. She said with a smile, "it will be OK."


    She is not only comforting Mrs. Xu, but also giving her hope.


    When she was rescued from the sea and opened her eyes again, she thought it was good to be alive!


    Fresh air, warm sunshine, she deeply felt these from the bottom of her heart, unwilling to touch the despair and helplessness of death again.


    Therefore, she should live well and cherish every day.


    "Well!"


    Mrs. Xu raised her smile. She got up and touched Su Ning''s hair. "Yes, it will be fine!"


    The Xu family really owes the child too much.


    "Wrap these suits up."


    Mrs. Xu turns around and checks out at the counter.


    She will go to the restaurant later. She can''t spend too much time with Su Ning. She will buy some sets first and come back in two days.


    Su Ning has wasted her legs and has to walk around more. She feels that Su Ning has no inferiority and despair. On the contrary, she tries to get better and is full of hope for the future.


    Such a child, Mrs. Xu can''t help but feel distressed.


    The lady at the counter is ready to check out. She receives a phone call. After the call, she looks at Mrs. Xu who is chatting with Su Ning apologetically. "Sorry, we can''t sell you these clothes!"


    "Well?"


    Mrs. Xu has never encountered such a thing.


    Her mother''s family is not weak in the imperial capital. After she married Xu Jiang, although she didn''t work in Xu''s and Luo''s, their restaurants were very popular, and the upper class society of the imperial capital gave them face.


    "Tell your manager to come out."


    Mrs. Xu said unhappily.


    The lady at the counter can see that Mrs. Xu''s identity is not simple, but


    She looked at Mrs. Xu and Su Ning in embarrassment. Just as they were about to answer, footsteps came from outside. Two security guards came forward and said, "ladies and gentlemen, please leave the mall!"


    This is to Mrs. Xu and Su Ning.


    Mrs. Xu was a little confused. She came to buy things in a regular way. She didn''t beat the waiter or be arrogant. How could she be driven out of this shopping mall!


    Who does she usually offend?


    I''ve offended a lot of people. I can deal with her in such a way. I really haven''t touched her.

 Chapter 517

    "Mom, whose is this mall?"


    Su Ning is familiar with the scene of being driven away from the shopping mall.


    "The Jiang family!"


    When Mrs. Xu finished, she put down her clothes and walked out of the store.


    As soon as I went out, I turned around and saw two girls standing at the corner in front of me.


    "You two, come here!"


    The two girls who were held by her, especially the one in charge, came over reluctantly.


    "Great aunt."


    Behind Xu Huan Yan hard scalp, cry a way.


    They are preparing to withdraw to one side, did not expect that Mrs. Xu rushed out of the shop so quickly.


    "Mrs. Xu, please leave Jiang''s shopping mall."


    Another daughter, stepping on high heels, said angrily.


    She is Xu Huanyan''s cousin, Miss Jiang.


    Miss Jiang is not afraid of Madame Xu. Madame Xu is Xu Huanyan''s great aunt, not her.


    Besides, this is the territory of the Jiang family.


    "You told them not to do my business!"


    Doctor Xu said angrily. Being teased by the two younger generations, he said angrily.


    "No, aunt..."


    Xu Huanyan is anxious to change his words and explain that Miss Jiang snatched it first. "It''s me. What''s the matter?"


    She heard Xu Huanyan talk about things in the south city. She knew that Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter was Su Ning, who robbed Xu Huanyan of the man she liked. She also knew that Su Ning once had Xu Huanyan driven out of the shopping mall. She also heard that Su Ning''s man forced Xu Huanyan''s family away from the imperial capital.


    Now, people in their Jiang''s shopping mall, of course, have to do the same thing, humiliating Su Ning.


    "Ma."


    Su Ning in the shop hears the sound and comes out in a wheelchair. When Miss Jiang sees Su Ning herself, she is surprised at her beauty. Her sight goes down, and then her disabled legs. She can''t help but despise her. "No matter how beautiful she looks, she''s not disabled!"


    The man who likes Su Ning must be blind. He doesn''t like her cousin. He likes such a useless person.


    "Tell me again!"


    Mrs. Xu''s temper was not good at all, and she regarded Su Ning as one of her own people. When she heard Miss Jiang say this directly in the shopping mall, she said angrily.


    Miss Jiang never had a fight with Mrs. Xu, but she heard from her family that Xu Huanyan''s great aunt was a tigress.


    Fierce, let Uncle Xu kneel on the washboard every day.


    "Xiao Yu."


    When Xu Huanyan saw that Mrs. Xu was angry, she pulled Jiang Yu''s sleeve in fear.


    Jiang Yu''s temper is more headstrong than Xu Huanyan''s. others are afraid of Mrs. Xu, but she is not.


    "Say it


    "Our Jiang family doesn''t do this disabled business."


    Jiang Yu looks up at Su Ning with a sneer.


    "You''re out of your head!"


    Mrs. Xu was even more irritated. One by one, seeing that Ning Ning''s legs were inconvenient, she wanted to step on them.


    The Jiang family is a famous family with a history of more than 100 years. Their family education is very poor. First they taught Jiang Yun, and now they are Jiang Yu and Xu Huanyan.


    Also don''t see, she Luo Lan is a vegetarian!


    "Get them out of here."


    Jiang Yu looked at Mrs. Xu''s momentum and wanted to come up to beat herself. He quickly called the security guard to block her.


    "Get out of here!"


    Jiang Yu is not afraid of the security guard.


    "Ha ha!" Mrs. Xu didn''t do it with Jiang Yu. She put one hand on Su Ning''s wheelchair and took out her mobile phone. Before she finished her call, who dares to touch her!


    "Dad, it''s me!"


    "When I was wandering in the mall, I met Miss Jiang. She said she would not do my business!"

 Chapter 518

    After calling Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu called her family.


    "Sister-in-law, yes, the Jiang family has a big face and says they don''t want to do business with our Luo family."


    "Big aunt, yu''er, she doesn''t mean that."


    Xu Huanyan hears that something is wrong. Jiang Yu is going to drive Su Ning out. By the way, she brings Mrs. Xu, but she doesn''t say that she doesn''t agree with the Luo family..


    Jiang Yu''s face also flustered up, Luo family is not weak in the imperial capital, if the family knew that she did not do business with Luo family, they would scold her.


    Mrs. Xu ignored Xu Huanyan''s anxiety and Jiang Yu''s anger, and then called.


    This time, she changed into friends in the ladies'' circle.


    "Mrs. Ying, it''s in Jiang''s shopping mall. I don''t want to worry about her, but she told me to go away!"


    "Ah, Mrs. Hu, is she dating?"


    "She and I, who are related to each other, are so cruel to me, such a little girl who doesn''t know how to open the tile when we enter someone''s house."


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of Mrs. Xu''s call, Jiang Yu was about to cry.


    During this time, the Jiang family is helping her choose her husband and wants to unite with other powerful families in the imperial capital.


    With the status of the Jiang family and her appearance, Jiang Yu believes that she can find a good husband.


    Who knows, Mrs. Xu called her friends in the ladies circle one after another.


    Her friends are all the leading wives or direct relatives of the major families, and their weight can be imagined. After Mrs. Xu''s "propaganda", what reputation do they have!


    I really don''t think she is sensible, doesn''t know how to think about her family, and just plays.


    "It''s her that I''m going to rush, not you!"


    Waiting for Mrs. Xu to finish a phone call, Jiang Yu, fearing that she would call again, cried out anxiously.


    "Big aunt, it''s our fault. Please don''t have the same opinion with yu''er."


    Girls'' reputation is very important, especially Jiang Yu, who is in the family discussion.


    Mrs. Xu''s phone calls are broken. I don''t know how to pass on Jiang Yu!


    "I don''t see eye to eye with you!" Mrs. Xu sneered with her mobile phone and said, "well, if you want to go shopping and buy clothes, you''ll have to suffer from this kind of anger.".


    "I''m fighting with you to the end."


    Mrs. Xu lowered her voice and her eyes fell coldly on Xu Huanyan.


    Jiang Yu drives people out. She doesn''t believe in Xu Huanyan''s relationship.


    The girl''s family, afraid to lose their position in the family, play a trick, she can understand.


    But


    "Huan Yan, Ling Ling is my daughter and your sister. Learn less from your mother when you do things!"


    She is the daughter of two families in the upper class. She married two brothers in the same family, but Mrs. Xu didn''t like Jiang Yun for two days.


    Jiang Yun had such a big thing in those years that she had to force Xu Sheng to marry her. After she got married, she showed her love in front of people.


    In her opinion, the more unhappy she is, the more she wants to show off. It''s not a good thing for a person to be too paranoid and go to extremes.


    "You bully us."


    But Mrs. Xu didn''t dare to drive them out of the mall. Jiang Yu stamped her feet and ran away crying.


    Xu Huanyan was told by Mrs. Xu that her face was blue and white. She looked at Su Ning in the wheelchair angrily and left.


    When the two principal ladies left, the security guard did not dare to drive them away. The counter lady immediately took out her clothes and gave them to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu doesn''t want it. Is it not only the Jiang family that has a shopping mall in such a big place as the imperial capital?

 Chapter 519

    After changing the shopping mall, Mrs. Xu picked some clothes for Su Ning.


    Su Ning looks at Mrs. Xu''s quick check-out and asks the clerk to send it to Shenyuan according to the address given. She thinks of Dr. Xu''s protecting herself just now.


    Just like when I was a child, a group of bear children knew that she had no father. They threw stones at her at school and broke her forehead. It was very painful.


    Su Xincheng rushed to the school clinic and quarreled with the parents of the bear children.


    Fierce appearance, and wearing high-heeled shoes, dressed up beautiful fashion Su Xincheng does not match, is also Su Ning has never seen.


    However, Su Ning always remembers this.


    "Ning Ning, I''m going to the restaurant."


    It''s half past ten. It''s going to be the peak time for restaurants.


    "All right." Su Ning should way, she is ready to go back with Mrs. Xu, mobile phone rings, Chu Feng information jump in.


    "Mom, I have friends coming."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t trust to leave people together and didn''t agree.


    "She''ll be here soon. I''ll be waiting in the lobby downstairs."


    The hall of the shopping mall is the safest place with a lot of people coming and going and a lot of monitoring points.


    Mrs. Xu could see that Su Ning didn''t want to go back. She nodded. She reached out and touched Su Ning''s hair. "If you have something to do, call me and protect yourself."


    "Good!"


    Su Ning replied that she would protect herself.


    After Mrs. Xu left, Su Ning sent a message to Chu Feng, telling her that she was waiting here.


    Su Ning is sitting in the lobby. In her wheelchair, she attracts passers-by''s attention.


    When it''s different from other people, it becomes the focus.


    Su Ning, who has died once, doesn''t care about the strange look in her eyes.


    Someone secretly watched Su Ning for a long time. Seeing that she was waiting for someone, she went over to say hello.


    "Miss Su."


    Soft voice, Su Ning turned his head, see Xu Huan Yan appear behind him, some surprised.


    Originally thought that Xu Huanyan followed Miss Jiang back.


    Follow her!


    Su Ning doesn''t believe it''s such a coincidence?


    "There''s something you want to tell me."


    Xu Huanyan''s heart is brewing how to speak with Su Ning. Unexpectedly, Su Ning directly enters the topic.


    "Can I go to the cafe next to me?" There are too many people around. Xu Huanyan points to the open coffee shop.


    Su Ning doesn''t know Xu Huanyan very well, who is regarded as her sister.


    Last time in Nancheng shopping mall, she deliberately sold all her clothes and insinuated that she had a meal. Today, she took Miss Jiang''s family and wanted to drive her out to get revenge.


    Now, she comes to talk about it. Instead of pushing herself past, she quietly waits for Su Ning''s answer.


    "Yes." Su Ning nodded.


    After knowing her life experience, she pays more attention to Xu Huanyan, because she is favored by Xu Sheng.


    Xu Huanyan pushes Su Ning into the coffee shop. She orders a lemonade for Su Ning and orders a cake herself.


    Su Ning doesn''t have a special hobby for sweets. Xu Huanyan likes them very much.


    "I''m sorry about that!"


    After tasting the sweet cake, Xu Huanyan apologizes with Su Ning.


    Her eyes stare at Su Ning, looking very sincere.


    "When I was shopping with yu''er, I happened to meet you and your aunt in the shopping mall."


    Xu Huanyan frankly just now, let Su Ning slightly surprised.


    "Last time I was in Nancheng, you asked Gu Jingchen to drive me out of the shopping mall. I have a grudge."


    Xu Huanyan directly feels it, but Su Ning can''t help looking at her.

 Chapter 520

    She doesn''t look very good, but with the careful care of the Xu family and the Jiang family and the cultivation of Mrs. Xu, she has excellent temperament.


    It feels more like Mrs. Xu.


    "Dad dotes on me." Xu Huanyan finished, tasted the cake, "I don''t want you to share his love."


    Mrs. Xu is too strict with her. She has been strict with herself in all aspects since she was a child. She plans her way to the future, even if she doesn''t like it.


    What about Mr. Xu? On the contrary to Mrs. Xu, she follows her and satisfies her various demands.


    In this comparison, Xu Huanyan prefers Mr. Xu.


    "Oh


    This sentence also hides other meanings. Su Ning purses a smile.


    "I know who you are?"


    Xu Huanyan showdown, she looked at Su Ning and said, "my mother and I said."


    She has known the relationship between Su Ning and the Xu family for a long time.


    After knowing this, she pays close attention to Su Ning and makes a secret effort with her.


    What''s more uncomfortable is that she regards Su Ning as her opponent. After so many years, Su Ning has only recently realized her existence.


    "So, Su Ning, I don''t like you."


    Xu Huanyan said, looking down on Su Ning''s legs.


    If Su Ning''s legs are not broken, she is even more afraid.


    Fortunately, it''s useless!


    "Does Xu Bai know?"


    Su Ning couldn''t help thinking of this problem.


    Xu Huanyan knows his relationship with Mr. Xu, so Xu Bai?


    Xu Bai and Xu Huanyan are both Mrs. Xu''s children, but it''s obvious that Su Ning thinks that Xu Bai''s heart is warm. When she meets people, she has a more intimate feeling.


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Huanyan replied that Xu Bai and Mr. Xu were more intimate.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about."


    As the topic goes on, Xu Huanyan talks about the most important link.


    Su Ning knows that Xu Huanyan has other things to talk about with herself, but she doesn''t know what it is.


    Xu Huanyan export, Su Ning Leng Leng.


    "I like Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning did not expect that Xu Huanyan came to find herself for Gu Jingchen.


    Xu Huanyan likes Gu Jingchen so much!


    "Well, you have to talk to him."


    She is not Gu Jingchen. She can''t accept the confession for Xu Huanyan.


    Besides, it''s not Su Ning''s style to let her men out.


    "Su Ning, give him to me."


    Xu Huanyan''s words make Su Ning''s smile grow stronger. She looks at Xu Huanyan with a smile and asks, "isn''t Miss Xu ridiculous?"


    "Let"?


    Feelings, can let you!


    "I can''t let it go."


    Su Ning replied with a smile, "besides, if I let you go, he may not like you!"


    Love, too much is not a good thing, or have to pay attention to your love I would like.


    "Good!"


    Xu Huanyan knew Su Ning would answer like this, she replied a word.


    Su Ning hears strange from her light tone, "do you want to rob?"


    If you can''t, grab it!


    "Miss Su." Xu Huanyan sat up straight and said, "if you are willing to break up with Gu Jingchen, I will persuade my father to let you go back to Xu''s home!"


    This sentence makes Su Ning feel ridiculous.


    "Miss Xu, don''t stimulate me."


    Xu Huanyan deliberately said the three words "my father". The more Su Ning couldn''t get them, the more she raised them.


    Su Ning can see through this thought.


    Xu Huanyan has a plan, but it''s not deep enough.


    "I''ve gone back to the Xu family."


    Su Ning said clearly in a cold voice.


    "My parents are very kind to me."


    She slowed her voice, and the corners of her mouth were hooked up, "as for your father..."

 Chapter 521

    "It won''t be mine!"


    At the banquet of the Xu family, Mr. Xu didn''t dare to recognize her. After that, he didn''t have to recognize her any more.


    "Miss Su!"


    Xu Huanyan does not believe Su Ning''s words, a person was born without a father, know who he is, how can not want.


    "I''ll give you time to think about it."


    Su Ning doesn''t accept the exchange of a boyfriend for a father.


    She took the lemonade in front of her and drank it. She was too lazy to answer Xu Huanyan''s words.


    Xu Huanyan sees Su Ning ignore himself, finish the dessert on the table, pick up the bag, stand up and prepare to leave.


    "Miss Xu."


    Su Ning looked at her back and said, "Gu Jingchen won''t like you."


    "I haven''t tried. How can I know that I can''t?"


    Xu Huanyan said obstinately, "as long as I stay with him for ten or twenty years, I can always make him like himself."


    Su Ning a Leng, Xu Huan Yan and Gu Jingchen even met, how can her feelings for him be deep!


    "He will not."


    Su Ning said with certainty, "there are more excellent men in DIDU than him. You will meet better men in the future. My suggestion is that you should not hang on his tree."


    Besides, Gu Jingchen''s tree is rotten.


    I don''t understand why Xu Huanyan has to take care of Jingchen. Seeing that Qiao Yimo understands it, he turns and throws it into Lu Shaohan''s arms.


    People, too stubborn, is not a good thing.


    After hearing Su Ning''s words, Xu Huanyan was stunned for a while. She whispered, "but you like it" and left.


    Su Ning didn''t hear Xu Huanyan''s last words clearly. Her attention was attracted by the man outside the window. As he moved, she saw him walking slowly towards the cafe.


    Pushing the door open, Xu Huanyan saw Gu Jingchen coming face to face with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    She called with joy, her eyes shining.


    Gu Jingchen ignored her again. He looked straight at Su Ning in the coffee shop, passed by Xu Huanyan and went in.


    Xu Huan Yan also wants to call Gu Jingchen, but people ignore him at all. No matter how to call him, what he gets in return is humiliation.


    She stood outside the glass door of the cafe, watching Gu Jingchen inside approach Su Ning, and then stopped.


    He didn''t move again, and she couldn''t see his face.


    Xu Huanyan knew that Gu Jingchen''s eyes must be full of Su Ning. Su Ning was the only one.


    Gu Jingchen loves Su Ning very much. When she heard the story between the two, she knew that she had no drama.


    But, so what!


    After more than three hours of meeting in the morning, Su Ning thought that Gu Jingchen had run away. At least she had to go back to sleep and show up again.


    Why, people went out and came back.


    "Didn''t you go to bed?"


    Su Ning asked.


    Gu Jingchen stares at Su Ning, but doesn''t answer.


    When she was away, he couldn''t sleep all night long. He forced himself to sleep for several hours in order not to get depressed and sick.


    She came back, and he dared not go back to sleep.


    I''m afraid one will close her eyes and she will disappear again.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Gu Jingchen asked.


    Su Ning pursed a smile, the man''s temper she too understand, regeneration of her gas, or reluctant to give up her.


    She didn''t want to waste time after so many things.


    Like, start, don''t like, end.


    If she wants to end and he wants to continue, give him a chance.


    In this life, it is not so easy to meet a man who loves himself very much.

 Chapter 522

    "Yes!"


    Su Ning thought of a place and went back.


    Gu Jingchen pushed her to walk outside the shopping mall, thinking about the appointment with Chu Feng.


    In the past ten minutes, Chu Feng didn''t appear, and there was no text message.


    "Wait for Chu Feng."


    "He won''t come."


    Gu Jingchen said with certainty, holding Su Ning on the car parked outside the mall.


    Su Ning wants to go to the Tianhu Lake in the imperial capital.


    There are a lot of people in Tianhu, the capital of the emperor. In spring, when flowers bloom, more people come to visit. Su Ning has never been here. She likes the scenery of Tianhu very much. The wind in the sunshine makes her drunk.


    Gu Jingchen''s mind is not on the scenery of the lake, all to Su Ning.


    The tourists are too tired. He is afraid that they will bump into Su Ning, so he pushes Su Ning out and himself in.


    Su Ning turned her head and noticed Gu Jingchen''s people leaning aside. She said with a smile, "you can move me to the side."


    Both of them should be far away from the lake.


    "You want to see the lake."


    Gu Jingchen returned.


    He saw that Su Ning liked this place very much and liked to be close to the lake, so he pushed her along the lake, while he stood inside. If someone came, he pushed Su Ning away in time. If he wanted to roll into the lake, he would roll himself.


    Gu Jingchen''s reply made Su Ning smile.


    What a fool!


    "Still angry?"


    After laughing, Su Ning asks Gu Jingchen.


    Speaking of the word "angry", Gu Jingchen remembers that he did not forgive Su Ning.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I told you."


    She sent him a message, and the old man invited him to attend, but he refused to come.


    "Chu Feng knows before I do."


    Gu Jingchen said in a low voice that in the morning, after he left Shenyuan, he thought about it and called Chu Feng to tell her that Su Ning was in the imperial capital.


    Call in the past, just know, Chu Feng than he first know, two people also about to meet in the mall.


    Gu Jingchen''s mood suddenly became worse, Chu Feng even knew before him.


    This vinegar tastes terrible.


    On the phone, he threatens Chu Feng not to let her see Su Ning, but he rushes over.


    Compared with Su Ning''s anger, Gu Jingchen is more afraid that she will suddenly disappear from his eyes.


    "I''m sorry."


    Gu Jingchen thought, heard Su Ning and himself said.


    He slowed his steps and pushed Su Ning to a place where there were few people.


    The two of them can''t stand any more twists and turns, so when something goes wrong, they have to talk face to face.


    "Ning Ning, I''m really scared!"


    He said, eyes red up, squat down in front of Su Ning.


    "What are you afraid of?" Su Ning asked with a smile.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want me."


    Su Ning''s disappearance scares him more than he did four years ago.


    Four years ago, Su Ning had a car accident, but he knew that she was alive and might return to Nancheng.


    He waited and waited. In the end, she really came back.


    This time, it''s different.


    The blood clot in Su Ning''s brain, her condition, at the moment of missing, the string in his heart was almost broken.


    Actually, it''s worse than breaking.


    Want to break, dare not break, just to now.


    "Afraid of me, I can''t hold you back!"


    Also afraid, one day I endure, and finally she came back, but he lost his life.


    "Then you have to take good care of yourself."


    Su Ning said in a light voice, the wind blowing, she smelled Gu Jingchen''s heavy smoke, "must give up cigarettes."

 Chapter 523

    It''s impossible for him to give up smoking completely. After smoking for such a long time, he is very addicted to smoking.


    "Don''t smoke so much." Su Ning changed her mouth.


    "Good!"


    Without thinking much, Gu Jingchen nodded solemnly.


    "What you say is what you say!"


    He said, smiling from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, ask if he is angry? Hear Su Ning to care about oneself, return where to come to angry?


    For Su Ning, Gu Jingchen is too easy to coax.


    He was like this four years ago; Now he is more.


    "Ning Ning, is your body ready?"


    The most concerned thing for Gu Jingchen is her body.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning nodded and said that it was good.


    As for good or not, she was not sure, otherwise why her legs could not stand up.


    "You arrange for the doctor and I''ll have a physical examination."


    Su Ning takes the initiative to come to see the doctor.


    "All right." Gu Jingchen smiles and answers. Holding Su Ning''s warm hands, he is filled with joy and happiness.


    "Ning Ning, I''m here."


    If Su Ning''s legs are really broken, he will take care of her all his life.


    Anyway, he won''t leave her any more.


    "Well."


    Su Ning nods with a smile, opens her heart and looks at Gu Jingchen again, which is very pleasing to the eye.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    She called, reached out and touched Gu Jingchen''s cheek. Gu Jingchen took the initiative to send his face to him.


    "Much thinner."


    It feels like bones.


    The whole face sank in, and the eyes were full of sadness and loneliness.


    A good man, because she became like this.


    Since it''s like this, we''ll do well and no longer waste each other''s time.


    "Four years ago, I really hated it."


    Su Ning said softly.


    Gu Jingchen heard her talk about four years ago. He became nervous and clenched Su Ning''s hand.


    Really afraid, Su Ning still hates him, unwilling to give himself a chance.


    In that case


    Should he imprison people or lock them up.


    "I thought I would hate you all my life."


    After all, hate is also an emotion.


    "When the doctor told me that there was a blood clot in my brain, he gave me two choices, one was to wait for death, the other was to wait for death after surgery."


    "I choose to go back to the south city."


    "Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo, I want my mother to see their true colors clearly."


    "And you look after your family. I want you to turn your back on your family. "


    As a matter of fact, Gu Jingchen had already turned over his face with his family for her sake.


    "Actually..."


    Su Ning smiles bitterly, slows down her voice and turns her words, "Chu Feng and an an always ask me why I go back to Nancheng!"


    "The best revenge is not to come back, not to see you."


    "I understand later..."


    "When a man is dying, his heart softens. Gu Jingchen, I compromised. I have to admit that I didn''t put you down. "


    Because of love, so hate.


    The biggest reason why she went back to Nancheng was that she wanted to see him before she died.


    "Ning Ning, don''t say die or not?"


    Su Ning''s confession, Gu Jingchen did not hear moved, only angry.


    Su Ning chuckles at the corner of her mouth. She doesn''t dare to make him angry again.


    "Good!"


    The past, the past, the future life will only be better.


    "Ning Ning, I have something to ask you."


    Gu Jingchen also wanted to know about Su Ning and the Xu family. He didn''t speak, but Su Ning said it directly.


    "At that time, in Nancheng, I guessed that you and Chu Feng were united, so I asked Xu Sheng to take me away."

 Chapter 524

    Gu Jingchen has always been very strange about this.


    Xu Sheng, who has met Su Ning several times, why does he help Su Ning leave Nancheng and take her to Xu''s private island.


    "Later, something happened to me on the island and I was rescued by the old man who came over."


    "The old man asked the doctor to help me. I just woke up recently."


    "Mr. Xu saved you?"


    Gu Jingchen thought, there are many doubts in it. Why does Mr. Xu want to save Ning Ning who is not related to him? Is the Xu family in a panic?


    "Ning Ning, are you really Xu Jiang''s daughter?"


    Gu Jingchen thought about the banquet of the Xu family, and Su Ning lived in Shenyuan.


    Su Ning didn''t want to hide from Gu Jingchen. She shook her head, "No."


    Hearing Su Ning''s reply, Gu Jingchen is relieved. Fortunately, it''s not. Otherwise, he vowed to master Xu that he would not marry Xu family. Ning Ning is really Xu family. He doesn''t know what to do?


    Gu Jingchen''s tone was just relieved when he heard Su Ning say again.


    "I''m Xu Sheng''s..."


    "Xu Sheng?"


    Gu Jingchen slowly stood up, not far from the window of the face more clearly in the eyes, he did not read wrong, really is Xu Sheng.


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen suspiciously, turns his head, and a black car stops on the side of the road.


    The man in the car, a single side face, people can''t move their sight.


    Years have really given Mr. Xu preferential treatment. A man in his late fifties is mature enough for women to rush forward one after another.


    But such a man is too cold, in addition to Mrs. Xu, did not see him to whom, speaking is gentle.


    Mr. Xu in the car saw Su Ning and Gu Jingchen looking over. He asked the driver to roll up the window, and then the car started to start, and soon disappeared at the edge of Tianhu.


    "What a coincidence!" After the car left, Gu Jingchen said.


    He still doesn''t like Mr. Xu, and then he thinks that Su Ning is Xu Jiang''s daughter, so Xu Sheng is Ning Ning Ning''s uncle.


    In terms of seniority, it''s a bit lower.


    Fortunately, he was with Mr. Xu before, not with Xu Jiang vowed not to marry the Xu family.


    If Ning Ning is Xu Sheng''s daughter, this matter


    "Congning."


    Gu Jingchen said to Su Ning in a soft voice, "I''ll go shopping and visit your father."


    Although, Gu Jingchen is very curious about how Xu Jiang can be Su Ning''s father?


    How can su Xincheng get involved with Xu Jiang?


    As far as he knows, Xu Jiang''s two sons are several years older than Su Ning. When Su Xincheng left the imperial capital 20 years ago, was he involved in Xu Jiang''s family?


    He didn''t dare to comment on his mother-in-law, so he didn''t ask Su Ning what happened to the Xu family?


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning raised her head and looked at him seriously.


    "Fortunately, your father is not Xu Sheng."


    Gu Jingchen was relieved and said.


    "What do you say?"


    "I told him before that I would never marry his daughter!"


    And the old man


    It''s OK. My father-in-law is not Xu Sheng. He has a chance to change.


    "Oh." Su Ning answered faintly, and Gu Jingchen pushed her forward.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    She thought about it and said it.


    "I''m the Xu family!"


    "I''m not Xu Jiang''s daughter!"


    Gu Jingchen is confused and is about to ask Su Ning why he is and is not.


    "Xu Sheng, that''s it!"


    "Oh


    Gu Jingchen first did not care to answer, walking, reflection arc some long, suddenly reaction!

 Chapter 525

    "Ning Ning!"


    He called again, stopped and asked, "your own father is Xu Sheng!"


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning and waits for her to say no.


    "Well!"


    However, Su Ning admitted.


    "It should be 20 years ago, Xu Sheng talked to my mother, and then he didn''t want us and married Miss Jiang."


    According to what Su Xincheng said and her age, Su Ning guessed about it.


    As for, why not! Su Ning doesn''t know whether Mr. Xu has changed his mind or something else.


    "That''s it


    Gu Jingchen Lengleng ground says, he is nervous.


    I was good at the beginning. How could I say so decisively that I would not marry Mr. Xu''s daughter!


    Also, the agreement in master Xu''s hand!


    "Ning Ning, let''s go to Xu''s house first."


    Gu Jingchen felt that he had to go shopping. He apologized to Mr. Xu and took back everything he had said before.


    "No, Jingchen."


    Su Ning raised her head and looked at Gu Jingchen. She didn''t know when her eyes would turn red.


    "He doesn''t want me, and I don''t want him as a father."


    It''s a terrible feeling to know your life experience and not be admitted by your father.


    "Congning."


    Gu Jingchen couldn''t see Su Ning shed tears. "Then we won''t recognize her." he squatted in front of Su Ning and held her hands.


    No wonder, Ning Ning will contact Xu Sheng to help him leave Nancheng.


    No wonder, after Ning Ning is missing, Su Xincheng will go to the hotel to find Xu Sheng.


    Because Xu Sheng is Su Ning''s real father!


    Since he is his father, Su Xincheng naturally thinks of him when he can''t find Su Ning.


    Unfortunately, that man is too ruthless, too cruel!


    "More than 20 years ago, my mother should have stood by the lake and wanted to jump."


    Pregnant and abandoned by the man she loves, Su Xincheng was desperate.


    "She said it was me in her stomach that made her stop thinking of suicide."


    There are several times, Su Ning even think, Su Xincheng jump down how good, no himself.


    Now think about it, it''s good to be alive.


    "Later, when she came back to Nancheng with me in her arms, her grandparents insisted that she kill her children, and she was reluctant to give up."


    "She couldn''t bear to have me who moved, and she couldn''t bear to have Xu Sheng."


    Being separated and abandoned, Su Xincheng still wants to give Xu Sheng a chance.


    "Unfortunately, Xu Sheng didn''t want her or me!"


    At this point, tears came out of Su Ning''s eyes.


    "Why is he so cruel! Such a break


    On the island of the Xu family, I still want her dead!


    Sad to feel the heart, and is in front of Gu Jingchen, Su Ning sad to cry.


    "Jingchen, I suddenly miss my mother!"


    Su Ning said, thinking of Su Xincheng who insisted on giving birth to her, raising her, loving her and hurting her heart.


    Gu Jingchen saw Su Ning cry so sad, he did not persuade her not to cry, bent down to embrace her in his arms.


    "When I get back to Nancheng, I''ll see my mother."


    "Let Xu Sheng be cruel. We don''t recognize him."


    He said in a light voice that Ning Ning, who had no father since she was a child, wanted to have a complete family. Su Xincheng married Qiao Zhentian. She was looking forward to a happy life just like Su Xincheng.


    There''s dad, there''s mom, there''s her.


    As a result


    Gu Jingchen accompanies Su Ning for a long time, waiting for her mood to stabilize. He wants to send Su Ning back to Shenyuan, but Su Ning doesn''t agree.


    During this time, Gu Jingchen didn''t sleep well. Su Ning told him to go back to the hotel to sleep.

 Chapter 526

    Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu will come later. Xu Dashao and ER Shao will come back after work. The old house will send housekeeper Liu to pick up Su Ning, saying that the old man missed her.


    At the gate of the old house, Su Ning, who was pushed out of the car, saw that a black car was waiting nearby.


    The old man should have called Xu Sheng and them to get together.


    The layout of the old house is old-fashioned. After Su Ning came back, the old man ordered people to build all the roads and steps to facilitate Su Ning''s travel.


    The main hall and bedroom have been repaired. The dining building is an old-fashioned building. There is a high threshold at the door. The workers haven''t repaired it yet.


    Before Su Ning is from the bedroom side of the corridor directly into the deputy building, there is no high threshold.


    The wheelchair she is going out in today is portable. The servant is on the side and lifts it over the threshold. It''s not a problem.


    After all, the threshold is higher than the average one. When the servant lifts it, he still has some difficulty.


    "I''ll help you."


    Warm sound comes, Su Ning turns to see Xu Huanyan and Mrs. Xu appear in front, Xu Huanyan takes the initiative to help carry.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t stop. She laughed and took a step behind the wheelchair.


    They have come long ago. Mrs. Xu is so angry that she doesn''t want to live in the Xu family when she knows that the old man and Xu Jiang accept Su Ning.


    Su Ning wants to refuse Xu Huanyan''s help. They are half sisters, but their relationship is not so good.


    Looking down, Xu Huanyan is really helping to lift her wheelchair. Su Ning doesn''t stop her.


    When the wheelchair is lifted over the threshold and put down, Su Ning feels that the wheelchair turns forward suddenly, and she inevitably falls to the ground.


    "Bang" several sound, fall on the ground not only Su Ning, but also hold the wheelchair of Xu Huanyan.


    The other two servants also staggered for several steps because of the impact.


    Happy face!


    Mrs. Xu at the door saw that Xu Huanyan fell to the ground and quickly went to help her.


    When she picked up Xu Huanyan, she turned and glanced at Su Ning on the ground.


    Su Ning''s legs are inconvenient, but her arm strength has been trained over the years, and her reaction is more sensitive than ordinary people.


    When the wheelchair was toppling forward, she reached out to support herself, and then rolled over to let herself quickly sit up on the ground.


    Fortunately, the wheelchair was not heavy and did not cause any substantial damage to her when it was pressed over.


    However, it was difficult for her to climb back into her chair without help.


    Impatient footsteps come. Su Ning holds the wheelchair and waits for the servant to help her up. When the man at the door sees Su Ning on the ground, he steps in and hugs her to the wheelchair anxiously.


    "Is there anything? Have you hurt anything? "


    Xu Bai, who accompanies the old man and the old man, hears the sound of the auxiliary building. He doesn''t know why. He sped up his pace inexplicably.


    After placing Su Ning in the wheelchair, Xu Bai picks up the blanket on the ground and gently covers her legs.


    Touching her legs, Xu Bai''s fingers trembled. When I held her just now, I found that she was really light.


    "Nothing!"


    Su Ning smiles at Xu Bai. There is a tacit understanding between them. Seeing each other, she feels kind.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Bai stands up and questions the two servants who take care of Su Ning in a calm voice.


    This young master of the Xu family is known for his mild temper. He always smiles at his servants. You can see that his face cools down and the two servants bow their heads in a panic.

 Chapter 527

    The new Miss Xu is very popular with the old man. Even young master Xu Bai is angry for her.


    They were worried that the old man would drive himself out of the old house because of this. One of them looked up slightly and looked at Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan standing opposite him. He reached out and pointed to them, "it''s miss Huanyan."


    "She came to help on purpose."


    Su Ning was on guard when the wheelchair overturned.


    Xu Huanyan did not. Suddenly, she fell to the ground heavily, and her arm broke blood. After hearing the servant testify that he intentionally made Su Ning fall, he is angry and aggrieved.


    "I didn''t!"


    Xu Huanyan''s voice rang. She really came to help.


    "Happy face."


    Xu Bai asked in a light voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Before things are clear, Xu Bai won''t slander people at will, but his question to Xu Huanyan is that he doesn''t believe in himself.


    But his question, in Mrs. Xu''s opinion, is that he doesn''t believe in Xu Huanyan.


    "Xiaobai, Huanyan won''t do that."


    "There''s a new sister. Is that how you treat your own sister?"


    Mrs. Xu lowered her face and asked angrily.


    "Ma."


    Xu Bai said to Mrs. Xu, "the threshold is high, three people carrying a wheelchair in the past, there will be no overturning."


    "Someone must have pushed it in the dark."


    "Xu Bai!"


    Mrs. Xu made a more loud voice, "Huanyan has never done it."


    "I didn''t say happy face."


    Xu Bai states the facts, and Mrs. Xu believes that Xu Bai is partial to Su Ning.


    "If it wasn''t for the two of them, if it wasn''t for you?"


    Xu Bai followed again, this time even counted Mrs. Xu!


    "I didn''t!"


    Xu Huanyan is in a hurry. She stares at Su Ning, who keeps silent.


    Clearly is good, but also wronged, how can not anger?


    "Ha ha." Mrs. Xu sneered, and her eyes fell down on Su Ning.


    "She was not the only one who fell down just now."


    "Huanyan also fell down." Mrs. Xu said and showed everyone Xu Huanyan''s broken elbow, "her hand was injured, but some people didn''t seem to have any injuries."


    "I look, it is not intentional oneself falls down, good frame up happy face."


    "The thief shouts to catch the thief, the means are really powerful!"


    Mrs. Xu''s words are very reasonable. Xu Huanyan seems to believe it. The two servants look at each other and think so.


    In this house, who has the highest status and who has the strongest influence in the Xu family, we will know by comparison.


    Su Ning, the daughter of Mr. Xu Da, is liked by the old man.


    However, the whole Xu family is dominated by Mr. Xu, and Xu Huanyan is the daughter of the Jiang family.


    "I remember wrong."


    The servant immediately said, "no one pushed us."


    Therefore, Su Ning saw Xu Huanyan come to help, deliberately fall down, so as to put the responsibility on Xu Huanyan.


    This answer heard Su Ning light smile, she raised her head to see to pursed the corner of the mouth to sneer at Mrs. Xu.


    In the end, who is the most clear in the heart!


    "Mom!"


    Xu Bai believes Su Ning. This kind of trust comes from his heart. Even now he sees Su Ning holding a knife and Xu Huanyan lying on the ground. He believes Su Ning won''t do it.


    "She won''t fall on her own and set up Huanyan."


    It was the first time for Xu Bai and Mrs. Xu to fight head-on.


    Growing up around the old man, he was not close to Mrs. Xu, but he respected Mrs. Xu.

 Chapter 528

    "Good!"


    Mrs. Xu said with a sneer, "it''s really a bad wolf."


    White eyed wolf, these words make Xu Bai feel uncomfortable.


    Is he wrong to believe Su Ning?


    There was too much noise here. In the corridor, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu rushed over. Seeing the deadlock at the door, the two men asked, "what''s the matter?"


    The servant told the old man exactly what had just happened.


    Of course, they emphasize that Su Ning fell down by herself, no matter what happened to Xu Huanyan.


    "Grandfather."


    Xu Baisheng was afraid that the old man would believe him and argued, "I don''t believe that Ning Ning would fall down on her own, just to frame Xu Huanyan."


    "Then you believe your sister is hurting her!"


    Mrs. Xu said with a sneer that she finally saw the true face of Xu Bai.


    Su Xincheng''s son is Su Xincheng''s. no matter how good she is to him, it''s useless.


    "I didn''t say it was Huanyan."


    However, someone must have pushed Su Ning.


    "Xu Bai, who is not a happy face?" Mrs. Xu replied coldly. She turned her head and saw that Mrs. Xu was also in front of her. She exposed Xu Huanyan''s wound in front of everyone again.


    "Happy face, does it hurt?"


    "It''s silly of you not to help so kindly in the future."


    Mrs. Xu''s words made Xu Huanyan feel very sad, and she nodded.


    "How did it hurt so badly?"


    Mrs. Xu likes Mrs. Xu''s daughter-in-law. She is always very nice to Xu Huanyan. When she sees the blood red wound, she frowns tightly. "Take it down quickly and deal with it. The girl''s family can''t leave scars on her body."


    "Wait!" Mr. Xu said that no one could go down until the matter was settled.


    "Congning." He looks down at Su Ning.


    Su Ning didn''t answer the attention of the old man. The old lady on one side said in a light voice, "almost. Today''s thing is your own carelessness."


    This is to make Su Ning calm.


    And Su Ning doesn''t want to forget it.


    "Grandfather."


    She said with a smile, eyes moved to Mrs. Xu, and then angry staring at his own Xu Huanyan, "someone pushed me."


    The old man immediately listened carefully.


    "Just now when they carried me over, I felt the strength behind them."


    As for who? Su Ning thinks she''s not sure.


    And the old man will let Xu Huanyan out to bear, since this person is willing to suffer his daughter, Su Ning can''t manage, as long as they know, even if they waste their legs, they can''t be bullied by others.


    "Hum!"


    The old man hit the ground with his crutch and said to Xu Huanyan angrily, "stand in the corridor for me."


    "This is the old house of the Xu family, not your Jiang family."


    "No one is going to do anything under my nose."


    "You stand in the hallway and don''t come in to eat without my permission."


    "Daddy


    See the old man letter Su Ning, to punish Xu Huanyan, Xu Fu said angrily, "what she said is what, Huanyan is also your granddaughter."


    The Xu family is too partial.


    "I know the disposition of Huanyan. It has nothing to do with her." Old lady Xu said unhappily.


    "Don''t stand outside for me yet."


    Mr. Xu ignored them and cheered angrily.


    "Just stand!"


    Wronged, Xu Huanyan stamped her feet, angrily turned out of the threshold and stood in the corridor.

 Chapter 529

    "Dad."


    Mrs. Xu would like to continue to say, the old man looked at her coldly, "you want to accompany, go to accompany!"


    Mrs. Xu painfully looked at the door of Xu Huan Yan, hard to bite teeth, followed out.


    "Old man."


    Mrs. Xu wants to persuade again.


    "You want to be with me, too?"


    The old man asked in a low voice. It''s useless for anyone to plead with him.


    "Housekeeper Liu, push Ning Ning in."


    After dealing with Xu Huanyan, master Xu said to housekeeper Liu again.


    "I''ll do it!" Xu Bai takes the wheelchair and pushes Su Ning inside.


    "Why do you believe me so much?"


    On the way to the restaurant, Su Ning can''t help asking Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai should believe his sister and mother.


    "No why!" Xu Bai asked with a smile, that is the letter.


    Regardless of the reason, it''s good to be trusted.


    "It''s not Xu Huanyan who pushed me." Su Ning thought about it and said.


    "Huanyan is sometimes very willful and always wants to fight for the top, but she is not so bad."


    Xu Bai believes Su Ning''s words and understands Xu Huanyan.


    It''s not Su Ning, it''s not Xu Huanyan, it''s not the two servants. Xu Bai thinks of the rest.


    "Well." Su Ning should, for Xu Huanyan excuse, by Xu Bai himself, did not say anything more. She then thought of Su Xincheng. Over the years, Su Xincheng was not good to herself for Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter, but she didn''t raise herself.


    And Mrs. Xu


    Old man Xu looks at the joking Xu Bai and Su Ning. The blood relationship can''t be changed. Xu Bai and Su Ning are brothers and sisters. This kind of trust can''t be replaced by others.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at them.


    Who pushed Su Ning to fall? Su Ning didn''t say. Xu Huanyan definitely said no, so who will be left?


    If it goes on like this, Xu Huanyan will be destroyed in her hands sooner or later.


    "Remove the threshold."


    Master Xu finished his command to housekeeper Liu and turned to go in.


    The old lady was angry in her heart and comforted Xu Huan at the door.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan are left in the corridor. Xu Huanyan looks at the flowers in the garden in a bad mood.


    She didn''t like Su Ning, and she fought against Su Ning again and again.


    This time, I really came forward to help.


    Now I fell down, my skin was broken and bleeding, and I was wronged.


    "Happy face, mother believes you." Mrs. Xu held Xu Huanyan''s cold hand and said.


    Hearing Mrs. Xu''s words, Xu Huanyan''s eyes were red with grievance.


    "In the future, you should be kind to her. Don''t listen to me." Mrs. Xu taught.


    She raised her hand to wipe the tears out of her eyes and sniffed, "MMM!"


    They said, seeing Mr. Xu coming not far away, Xu Huanyan, who was punished for standing, did not dare to go forward. Standing in the same place, she watched Mr. Xu approach with tears in her eyes and called, "Dad!"


    When Mrs. Xu came to Mr. Xu, she sighed first, "just now my father was very angry. Let Huanyan stand here."


    She didn''t say it first.


    Mr. Xu turned his head and looked at Xu Huanyan lightly. He didn''t answer.


    "Huanyan looks at Su Ning crossing the threshold. She goes to help her. Who knows..."


    Mrs. Xu said here, deliberately pause, she looked up at Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu face cold, no response.


    "Go in."


    Mrs. Xu didn''t have a chance to complain. Mr. Xu answered and left.


    "Daddy

 Chapter 530

    Looking at Mr. Xu walking away like this, Xu Huanyan shed tears.


    Is Su Ning back, he does not hurt himself!


    Mrs. Xu, who didn''t get the final result, stared coldly at Mr. Xu''s back. Xu Huanyan sobbed bitterly. Seeing Mrs. Xu standing there without saying a word, she called "mother", and then looked at Mrs. Xu''s face, which was gloomy and frightening.


    At the beginning of dinner, except for Xu Min and his mother, Xu was very happy. He took out the treasure Baijiu and had to drink a few cups with his two sons.


    Xu Jiang can drink a lot, but Xu Sheng doesn''t drink much. The old man is very happy, and they accompany each other.


    "Waiting for Xiaomin to come back, our family will get together again."


    Over the years, the Xu family had a meal together, and the old man felt empty in his heart. He always felt that there was one person missing.


    People are now back, naturally happy.


    "The Xu family is all at last."


    When he said this, Mrs. Xu said with a slight smile, "Dad, where are you from? No, or is there a person missing? "


    The younger generation thought that Mrs. Xu was talking about Xu Huanyan standing outside. Mr. Xu was as clear as a mirror. Mrs. Xu was referring to Su Ning and Xu Bai''s biological mother.


    He took his grandson home to raise him. After 20 years, he took Su Ning back to the Xu family. Jiang Yun couldn''t bear it, really!


    "Take it easy. The Xu family won''t break their promise." Mr. Xu is saying that when his grandson and granddaughter get back, he can make the decision, but Su Xincheng, that''s Xu Sheng''s own choice.


    At that time, Xu Sheng didn''t listen to advice and replaced Su Xincheng with the whole Xu family. After a long time, the old man was still angry.


    Don''t like Jiang Yun, also don''t want his son and Su Xincheng how!


    Because of this sentence, Su Ning looks at the old man suspiciously, and always feels that there is a story in the old man''s words.


    She Leng next, have dish clip to oneself bowl, is to smile to oneself Xu big madam.


    "All right, it''s dinner."


    After Mr. Xu finished speaking, Mrs. Xu next to him started a fire and put the chopsticks on the table.


    "What to eat, Huanyan is still standing outside."


    "When did she admit her mistake? When did she come in?" When Mr. Xu said it, he looked at Mrs. Xu on the opposite side of the syncline.


    Xu Huanyan won''t admit her mistake for something she hasn''t done.


    "Hum." The old lady snorted coldly. She turned her head and looked at Su Ning, who was sitting between Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu. Suddenly, she was angry. "Our Xu family has been safe all these years. I really don''t understand. What do you do when you recognize an outsider?"


    Knowing that Mr. Xu had found his illegitimate daughter, the old lady didn''t care. Knowing that his illegitimate daughter was Su Ning, she had to take care of it.


    "Outsider" these two words are extremely harsh, listen to Su Ning slow the action in the hand.


    She didn''t grow up in the Xu family. She came back suddenly. She was really an outsider.


    This sentence caused other people''s dissatisfaction.


    "Shut up The old man said in a cold voice, "if you don''t want to eat, go back to your room."


    As the head of the family, the old man speaks with absolute authority. He closes his mouth angrily. Looking at Su Ning, who is still eating, he doesn''t leave.


    "Ma!"


    Mr. Xu opened his mouth. As soon as he spoke, people who knew his relationship with Su Ning all looked at him.


    Mrs. Xu is even more afraid that he said what he shouldn''t say on impulse. Now Su Ning is Xu Jiang''s daughter. If she becomes Xu Sheng''s daughter, she has to take it home.

 Chapter 531

    If Su Ning swings around under her own eyes, she''s afraid she can''t control it, and she''s going to be hard on people.


    She pulled Mr. Xu''s sleeve, Mr. Xu did not shut up, said lightly, "she is not an outsider."


    It''s his daughter.


    "What outsiders, not outsiders, used to be, now is my daughter and Xu Jiang."


    Mrs. Xu smiles and brings Su Ning another dish.


    She looked at Xu Jiang and asked, "husband, right?"


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Jiang answered three "yes" and said what he meant, "my daughter."


    When he laughs, he likes it from the bottom of his heart.


    "Mom, you don''t want to recognize my son when you say that." Xu Jiang also gives Su Ning a dish and asks the old lady.


    The old lady saw that Xu Jiang and his wife were protecting Su Ning so much that they didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Sister, eat vegetables." Xu Da Shao then put Su Ning''s vegetables in the bowl. Xu Er Shao also stood up and put Su Ning''s vegetables in the bowl. "Sister, there is no thorn in this part of the fish."


    After a while, Su Ning''s bowl was piled high.


    Xu Bai''s heart is sour. It''s clear that he first met Ning Ning. How did he become Xu Da and Xu er''s sister? He is not very happy. He still stands up and gives Su Ning the shrimp nearest to him.


    Su Ning looked at the bowl she didn''t know how to start, and said to Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu, "thank you, mom and Dad!"


    "Thank you, brother."


    There used to be a family, grandparents, Su Xincheng, without a father. Now we have not only three brothers, but also three more.


    This is the best present from the Xu family.


    But she looked at the shrimp at the top of the bowl and picked it out.


    "Brother Xu Bai, I don''t eat shrimp."


    When Xu Bai sees her, he picks out his own dishes and waits for Su Ning''s explanation unhappily.


    "I''m allergic to shrimp."


    "Allergic to seafood, too?" Xu Jiang was stunned and asked Su Ning.


    "No


    Su Ning shook her head, "it''s shrimp."


    Allergy is related to physical fitness, but also genetic.


    When she finished, Mr. Xu looked up at Su Ning.


    "Grandma and my dad are allergic to prawn, too." Xu Bai continued.


    "Oh." Su Ning responds. She smiles at Xu Sheng''s cold eyes. "It turns out that I don''t eat shrimp like my uncle."


    "Uncle" sounds harsh to Xu Sheng.


    He looked at Su Ning''s bright smile, and the crack in his heart became bigger and bigger.


    Su Ning calls naturally. She tells Xu Sheng indirectly that she doesn''t recognize him.


    He can only be her uncle,


    In the middle of the dinner, Xu asked the housekeeper to call Xu Huanyan in,


    Xu Huanyan was angry and refused to go back to the table for dinner. She and all the people were disgusted, so she stood in the corridor and refused to go in,


    The old man doesn''t come to call again, but Xu Huanyan stays outside. They talked a lot at the dinner table, and then they talked about Xu minlai.


    As the youngest daughter of the family, Xu Min is happy, but also a treasure in the hands of the old lady.


    After the wedding party, Xu Min contacted Su Ning, "master, she will come back tomorrow."


    The first time with Xu Min, Su Ning felt kind, did not think this person is his own aunt.


    "Yes, yes." The old man replied. Looking at Su Ning again, she looks like Su Xincheng in three, Xu Sheng in seven, and Xu Bai on the other side.


    He didn''t know whether to tell the two men that they were twins.


    After dinner, Mrs. Xu pushes Su Ning away and goes to a place where the road is uneven. The two brothers come out to protect the navigation

 Chapter 532

    About Xu Huanyan and Su Ning, Xu Dashao heard something when they came. Because they were not present, they didn''t say much. Of course, when they left, Xu Huanyan ignored them and they didn''t say hello to her.


    Xu Sheng and the old man will go after a chat. Xu Huan Yan is hungry. She just refuses to have dinner.


    Mrs. Xu painfully took Xu Huanyan''s hand and went out together. After Mr. Xu got on the bus, Xu Bai opened the door for Mrs. Xu. Before the door was closed, Mrs. Xu said to him first, "Xu Bai, you take other cars to go back."


    Xu Bai came with Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan in a car. Now there is Mr. Xu back. He wanted to go back in another car.


    Mrs. Xu said it too much, and his heart was a little uncomfortable.


    In Xu''s house, he helps Su Ning and makes Mrs. Xu bear a grudge. Then he thinks of Mrs. Xu''s "white eyed wolf" and the scene of being alone in the old house when he was a child.


    Although the old man and his husband dote on him, they see Mr. Xu twice a month, and see Mrs. Xu less often.


    The feeling of being left behind is always there, which will be particularly strong.


    Fortunately, he is not a man who likes to drill horns. He forgot when he turned to get on the bus.


    In the car, Mr. and Mrs. Xu sat side by side, with Xu Huanyan in the front seat.


    The wronged Xu Huanyan has red eyes and doesn''t speak.


    "Today, Huanyan has suffered a lot. We''ll take her out for a good meal tomorrow."


    Mrs. Xu raised it on purpose.


    Mr. Xu asked faintly, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Sarcastic tone, not to ask Mrs. Xu, Xu Huanyan just what happened, but feel that Xu Huanyan was not wronged.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Mrs. Xu rang her voice and asked, "Su Ning is your daughter, so is Huan Yan."


    This matter is only hidden from Xu Bai.


    If he doesn''t tell Xu Bai, he is afraid that he and Su Ning will find out one day that they are brothers and sisters, which is not good for Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan.


    In Xu Bai''s absence, Mrs. Xu mentioned it without fear.


    "Huanyan didn''t push her at all."


    Xu Fu angrily said, the front seat of Xu Huanyan turned to Mr. Xu, "Dad, I really don''t have."


    She is so sad today because she is not trusted by everyone.


    When they have Su Ning, they don''t hurt themselves, including Mr. Xu.


    "She''s trying to compete with her good looks." Mrs. Xu sneered and said, "deliberately fall down, so that the old man can be happy."


    "I didn''t say I didn''t believe in Huanyan." Mr. Xu''s words made Xu Huanyan stop sobbing, and Mrs. Xu chuckled.


    "It''s not that you have to be the master of Huanyan, it''s that Su Ning is too clever to be taught."


    Before these words, Mrs. Xu could not say, also dare not say. Now she turns the corner and says that Su Xincheng taught Su Ning''s calculation behind her back.


    "Jiang Yun."


    When Mrs. Xu was satisfied, Mr. Xu''s voice turned cold. She turned her head and ran into a pair of cold eyes.


    "Today, you know better than anyone how Su Ning fell down!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    The guilty lady Xu asked.


    "Is Huanyan really not as good as Su Ning who grew up outside?"


    After raising Huanyan for so many years, how can he have feelings!


    "I didn''t say it was Huanyan!"


    Mr. Xu''s voice was cold and his eyes were gloomy, which made Mrs. Xu flustered.


    What she has done is most clear in her heart.

 Chapter 533

    Mrs. Xu had to argue. Mr. Xu said to the driver directly, "stop!"


    The car slowly stopped at the side of the road, Mr. Xu opened the door to go down.


    "Brother Sheng, where are you going?"


    Mrs. Xu reaches for Mr. Xu''s clothes. Mr. Xu turns his head and looks at her coldly.


    "Daddy


    Xu Huanyan, the co pilot, saw that Mr. and Mrs. Xu were fighting to get out of the car. She burst into tears and said, "it''s me. Don''t talk to my mother."


    "I pushed Su Ning."


    Xu Huanyan had never seen the two of them quarrel and didn''t like them fighting for themselves.


    Since it''s said that she pushed it, that''s what she did.


    "Oh." Mr. Xu sneered, bowed his head and pulled Mrs. Xu''s hand away, "you dare to admit it, why don''t you dare!"


    "Xu Sheng!"


    Mrs. Xu''s voice was urgent. "What do you mean?"


    "What''s the relationship between Su Ning''s fall and us?"


    She''s useless. She doesn''t care what they do!


    "When you pushed Su Ning, I had already come."


    He saw everything clearly.


    Mrs. Xu''s face turned white. She lost her strength and let Mr. Xu go.


    Mr. Xu seldom gets angry, and never quarrels with her. She used to look forward to seeing him angry. When she saw him, she was afraid.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    She got out of the car, ran after Mr. Xu and called again.


    Mr. Xu has called to ask Xu Bai to grab him. He turns around and looks at Mrs. Xu with tears rolling out. He says in a cold voice, "Jiang Yun, I don''t mind letting Xu Bai know his life experience."


    Mrs. Xu said that Xu Bai was a "white eyed wolf". He heard that.


    Leaving the Xu family, she drives Xu Bai out of the car. He knows better.


    Do not say, does not mean connivance, Xu Bai and Su Ning is his bottom line, obviously, Jiang Yun has already touched.


    Mr. Xu left this sentence and got on the car of Xu Bai, which was parked on the side of the road.


    Mrs. Xu wanted to catch up, and her steps were as heavy as gold.


    She always knows that as long as Su Ning comes back, it means that Xu Sheng is ready to tear the skin with her.


    For more than 20 years, she and the Jiang family suppressed Xu Sheng for more than 20 years, thinking that they had feelings and that they could soften his iron heart, but the result was the same.


    "Mom!"


    See Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu quarrel so much, Xu Huanyan can''t sit in the car, she went out to Mrs. Xu.


    "Mom, stop crying."


    Xu Huanyan saw Mrs. Xu in tears, relieved, "Dad was angry with you for a while."


    "Yes, he will soon forgive me."


    Mrs. Xu deluded herself and said that she knew very well that Xu Sheng had never forgiven her.


    Otherwise, how could she be so afraid of Xu Bai and Su Ning coming back to Xu''s home!


    "Mom, just now Dad said you pushed Su Ning. What do you mean?"


    Xu Huan Yan asked cautiously in a light voice.


    "Happy face." Mrs. Xu tears back, light voice said, "he said I just pushed Su Ning."


    "Well?"


    Xu Huan Yan was stunned and recalled what happened in Xu''s house.


    She is next to her, and her mother is behind Su Ning.


    If Mom reaches for a push, Su Ning is in a wheelchair


    "Huanyan, don''t you believe me?" Asked Mrs. Xu.


    Xu Huanyan takes back her thoughts, looks at Mrs. Xu, hesitates and nods.


    "Your father and your grandfather are partial to Su Ning."


    "They believe everything Su Ning says."


    "Huanyan, you must not be cheated by them."

 Chapter 534

    Mrs. Xu took Xu Huanyan''s hand and said in a warm voice, "mom does all this for you."


    Xu Huanyan nodded cleverly, "Mom, I believe you."


    "Later, I will stay away from Su Ning."


    "That''s not necessary." Mrs. Xu hooked the corner of her mouth, and the smile under her eyes was as cold as the dark night, which made people afraid, "we still have to contact her more."


    Far away, how to deal with Su Ning!


    Su Ning wanders around in front of her eyes again. How can she sleep soundly!


    When Xu Huanyan saw the smile in Mrs. Xu''s eyes, she didn''t know whether it was the wind or the fear in her heart. Her hands were cold.


    She hates Su Ning, but she doesn''t hate her as much as Mrs. Xu. Otherwise, when she saw that Su Ning was going to cross the threshold today, she would go to help.


    In Mrs. Xu''s little influence, even if she doesn''t hate Su Ning now, sooner or later she will.


    Su Ning is very comfortable in Xu Jiang''s family.


    Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu dote on her very much. They come back to eat with her every night.


    The busiest thing over there is dinner time.


    There are two brothers, early to skip work back, with her brush drama, chess.


    For many years, Su Ning has never been so happy.


    This kind of feeling is like eating together with my grandparents Su Xincheng.


    So happy that she forgot Gu Jingchen in the imperial capital.


    Gu Jingchen, who has been ignored, is very dissatisfied. Fortunately, he has to compete with the Xu family these days to start bidding for the project.


    He didn''t give up because Su Ning is the Xu family. Anyway, he has offended the father-in-law. He is not afraid to continue to offend him.


    Su Ning is on the side of the imperial capital, and Chu Feng, as the host, of course wants to taste the delicious food of the imperial capital.


    Chu Feng comes to take Su Ning out when he''s free. The Xu family knows that the young master of Chu family is Su Ning''s friend and doesn''t stop them from communicating with each other. That''s to say, Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao are afraid that men outside will abduct Su Ning.


    As long as they are men who protect their younger sister, they don''t like it.


    Mrs. Xu has a good impression of Chu Feng. She thinks the young man is good-looking, polite and considerate to Su Ning.


    The more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more pleasing she looks.


    "Chu Feng, come home for dinner when you have time."


    When Chu Feng takes Su Ning away, Mrs. Xu says to her again with a smile on her face.


    "Your great aunt has a crush on me? I want to be my son-in-law. "


    After getting on the bus, Chu Feng joked.


    "No way, you look good." Su Ning joked with a smile.


    "Why don''t you join the Xu family?"


    "That won''t do!"


    Chu Feng vetoed, "Gu Jingchen will kill me."


    She married Su Ning as Chu Shao, but Gu Jingchen didn''t work hard with her.


    "And..."


    Chu Feng finish saying, think of Fu yunmo in Nancheng, her cheek more red halo, even the voice has become soft, "I want to get married in the future."


    What she said about marriage is not to marry a girl to do furnishings, but to marry a man to be his wife.


    This kind of idea, the Chu breeze of the past absolutely won''t have, also dare not have.


    Her birth was changed by Mrs. Chu. For so many years, Mrs. Chu whispered in her ear that no one should discover her identity, or she would harm her family, her mother and sister.


    All the time, Chu Feng also kept in mind the words of Mrs. Chu, and did not dare to reveal her identity as a woman. Then she lived alone for a lifetime.


    The idea changes unconsciously, because Su Ning is out of sight, because of her relationship with Fu yunmo, because Mrs. Chu is pushing too hard.


    She wants to change!

 Chapter 535

    "Does your mother still force you?"


    When Chu Feng thinks about it, Su Ning asks.


    Chu Feng turned his head to Su Ning and asked with a smile, "what do you think of that?"


    Mrs. Chu is not a real Mrs. Chu, but a junior.


    Mr. Chu had too many lovers, and everyone wanted to get rid of Mrs. Chu. At that time, the competition was too fierce. In order to get the Chu family, Mrs. Chu decided to give birth to a son to inherit the Chu family''s throne.


    She had two in a row. As a result, they were both daughters.


    When the third child was born, she was bleeding. When she heard that she was a daughter, she fainted on the spot.


    But Mr. Chu is fickle. When Mrs. Chu faints, he doesn''t show up. He holds other women in his arms and opens a room in the hotel to roll the sheets.


    In addition to the chill, Mrs. Chu was more concerned about her future and her position.


    So with the cooperation of her family, she told Mr. Chu that she had a son.


    Mr. Chu is infatuated with a woman, who cares whether he is a son or a daughter. He has come back to see Mrs. Chu several times. Even though Mrs. Chu has taken someone else''s son back as Chu Feng, he doesn''t find out.


    At that time, Mrs. Chu actually wanted to change her daughter into a son. When she saw Mr. Chu coming several times, she took a look at him and left. She had no conscience, so she raised Chu Feng as a son.


    Chu Feng is strong, and her identity is better concealed.


    Chu Feng is not the only boy in the Chu family. Mr. Chu has too many illegitimate children. After Mr. Chu''s accident, the family is fighting for property fiercely. It is one of his brothers who drives Chu Feng to the capital when he knows Su Ning and mu An''an.


    Later, she lurked back, alienated and exploited, and won the identity of the ruler of the Chu family.


    Because Chu Feng was in power, Mrs. Chu and her sister got a lot of benefits.


    Back in the old days, none of them wanted to, so they had to sacrifice Chu Feng''s personal happiness to satisfy everyone''s needs.


    "I told you before that she found me a girl, and the girl is still chasing me!"


    For Chu Feng, this is really a headache.


    She refused the girl many times, but Mrs. Chu wanted to create opportunities for her.


    He even said that if he didn''t marry this girl, he would find another one outside.


    "I don''t want to go on like this."


    Chu breeze light voice says, she begins to arrange everything.


    I can''t hide my identity for long.


    However, she has offended too many people over the years. Her identity has been exposed, and she will be dealt with by other brothers. I''m afraid her situation will be worse than that when she was expelled from the imperial capital.


    Only by making herself strong and dealing with the follow-up problems can she step back.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning understood Chu Feng''s meaning, "what do you take me to eat today?"


    After she asked, her mobile phone rang and received a text message from Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning did not hide from Gu Jingchen, asked Chu Feng location, back to the information to Gu Jingchen.


    "There''s something about Gu Jingchen that hasn''t changed."


    In four years, Gu Jingchen has changed a lot, but there is one thing that he has not changed.


    "What?"


    Su Ning asked suspiciously.


    "His perverse possessiveness for you."


    Chu Feng smiles to return a way.


    Before Su Ning finds it, Gu Jingchen gives her face OK. After Su Ning finds it, Gu Jingchen gives her ugly face again, for fear that she will turn Su Ning away.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Ning heard with a smile, "possessiveness is necessary, feelings do not allow a third person to appear."


    "Fu yunmo is not a generous man!

 Chapter 536

    Fu yunmo seems gentle, but his autocracy is not inferior to Gu Jingchen''s to Su Ning.


    Just, this man conceals very much, do a thing also mature, can control Chu Feng inadvertently in the palm of the hand.


    "Where is it?"


    Chu Feng wants to say that Fu yunmo doesn''t stare at herself like Gu Jingchen. In Su Ning''s smile, she thinks of Fu yunmo''s two phone calls every day.


    Unconsciously, it became the habit of Chu Feng before he got up in the morning and went to sleep at night.


    She blushed at the thought of the gentleness and warmth of the man.


    Su Ning sees the kitchen deep in the whirlpool of love, and her smile is even stronger.


    I have never seen Chu Feng such a little woman. I have to sigh about the strangeness of fate and the greatness of love.


    Also hope that Chu Feng and Fu yunmo can come to the end, although from the current point of view, because of the identity of Chu Feng and Chu Shao, the love between the two people is not so smooth.


    After they talked to Mu An''an, mu An''an, who was abroad, was very happy to find Su Ning. She regretted that she had signed a three-month agreement with the crew and could not fly over to see Su Ning immediately.


    If we don''t get together for a while, the three will get together in the imperial capital sooner or later.


    Chu Feng took Su Ning to a Michelin restaurant today. There are a lot of delicious food in the imperial capital. Su Ning feels that she has been fattened by Chu Feng these days. They are eating and chatting. When they have almost eaten, Chu Feng stands up and goes to the bathroom.


    Su Ning sits alone and reviews Jing Chen''s message.


    Gu Jingchen is busy with what he is doing and says he will come here now.


    Su Ning finished sending a message, waiting for Chu Feng to come back, and heard someone call himself, "Miss Su!"


    Su Ning turned her head and saw a woman dressed in pearls come to her.


    "Hello."


    Su Ning thinks that this woman is a little familiar. She doesn''t remember where she met.


    "I just saw you and Chu Feng eating. Come and say hello."


    As soon as the lady said, Su Ning knew who she was.


    Will feel familiar, because this woman''s facial features like Chu Feng.


    This is Madame Chu, Chu Feng''s biological mother.


    "Hello, auntie."


    Su Ning is very happy to see Mrs. Chu in the restaurant.


    She has been friends with Chu Feng for so long, but she hasn''t met Chu Feng''s family.


    "Chu Feng went to the bathroom."


    Su Ning thinks that Mrs. Chu is looking for Chu Feng.


    "I know." Mrs. Chu smiles. She sits on the seat of Chu Feng and looks at Su Ning with a smile. The more she looks, the more satisfied she is.


    Su Ning is looked at strangely by Mrs. Chu with a smile in her eyes. Even if she has a good relationship with Chu Feng, Mrs. Chu shouldn''t look at her like Mrs. Xu.


    "I want to talk to you."


    It''s a coincidence to meet Chu Feng and Su Ning here. The last time Mrs. Chu went to the Xu family banquet, she knew Su Ning''s identity and knew that Chu Feng had gone to Nancheng several times to meet Su Ning.


    "What does Auntie want to talk to me about?"


    Su Ning is surprised. She doesn''t know why Mrs. Chu sees herself alone.


    "Chu Feng is older than you."


    "One year older."


    Su Ning returned.


    "You two are about the same age. It''s really rare that you have so much to talk to each other."


    "I have nothing to look forward to in my life. I just want to see Chu Feng get married."


    Su Ning was stunned and thought that there was something strange in this sentence.


    From what Chu Feng used to tell her about Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Chu did not allow her to restore her status as a girl.


    So, does Mrs. Chu want Chu Feng to marry a woman?


    "Is there any hope that your legs will be cured?"

 Chapter 537

    As soon as the topic of Mrs. Chu changed, she asked about Su Ning''s legs.


    Su Ning lowered her head to look at her legs and understood that Mrs. Chu was coming to find her.


    "I''m not sure."


    Su Ning gave a vague answer.


    "Oh


    Mrs. Chu answered. She saw the smile on Su Ning''s face and continued, "I just looked at you and thought you were very suitable."


    "Miss Su, I have an invitation not to invite you."


    Hearing this, Su Ning knows that her guess is right.


    Mrs. Chu wants Chu Feng to continue to be Chu Shao. In order to let her family not doubt her real identity, she must let Chu Feng marry.


    Mrs. Chu introduced it to Chu Feng, and Chu Feng pushed it.


    For Chu Feng''s strong attitude, she was really anxious.


    Come to dinner, happen to see Chu Feng and Su Ning talking and laughing, she naturally know Su Ning legs waste.


    A woman with bad legs is hard to find a good husband to marry in the eyes of many people.


    Since this is the case, let Chu Feng and Su Ning make up a pair, which is the best choice for Chu Feng and Su Ning.


    "You and Chu Feng have known each other for such a long time. You know her temperament very well. Your health is not so good. You''d better be with Chu Feng. "


    Mrs. Chu really said so.


    "When I get to Chu''s house, my aunt will treat you as her own daughter."


    Mrs. Chu''s words made Su Ning hook the corner of her mouth. She said sarcastically, "aunt, Chu Feng can''t marry me."


    "She''s a woman!"


    As the voice fell, Mrs. Chu''s face suddenly changed. She looked around in a panic and said to Su Ning in a light voice, "Miss Su, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "My chufeng..."


    Su Ning snatched the words, "Auntie, I have been friends with Chu Feng for so many years. She is male and female. I know very well."


    "Isn''t it a joke that I married her?"


    Su Ning raised her voice a little. She was careful to scare Mrs. Chu. She didn''t really let others hear her.


    "Miss Su!"


    Mrs. Chu was even more flustered. She looked cold and said displeased, "Chu Feng always says how good you are in front of me. I think you are just like that!"


    "I''m not willing to help you with such a small favor! I''m still talking about Chu Feng here. "


    "Do you want to kill her?"


    "I''ve never seen such a vicious woman as you!"


    Mrs. Chu''s words are more sharp and more ugly. Su Ning looks at Mrs. Chu''s gloomy face coldly.


    From Chu Feng''s mouth, Su Ning doesn''t like Madame Chu.


    For Mrs. Chu, the Chu family and wealth are more important than the daughter of Chu Feng.


    Why should they let Chu Feng die!


    "I won''t help you with that!"


    Su Ning said in a light voice.


    Chu madam these words come out, she also doesn''t have to look at Chu Feng''s sake to give what face.


    "Madam Chu, please die. Chu Feng can''t do what you said."


    "What does that mean?"


    Mrs. Chu gets nervous. She claps the table in anger and tries to scare Su Ning.


    "I let Chu Feng marry you because you and Chu Feng are friends!"


    "Do you really think you are Miss Xu? Who doesn''t know that you''re an illegitimate girl who can''t make it to the stage. "


    Mrs. Chu originally came from the market. She has been swaggering in the Chu family by relying on the Chu wind these years, and she thinks highly of herself.


    She is greedy for power, she likes money, she does not allow herself to go back to the past life, even if all this is in exchange for her daughter''s lifelong happiness.


    Standing up, she looks down and stares at Su Ning coldly

 Chapter 538

    Mrs. Chu didn''t scold her. She didn''t scold Su Ning in front of her. She nodded and agreed. According to her temperament, she would not give up.


    Knowing that Su Ning is a good friend of Chu Feng for many years, she can''t manage it. She just wants to be cheerful.


    However, Su Ning did not shed tears according to her imagination. Instead, she glared at Mrs. Chu sarcastically.


    Madame Chu is more angry in her heart and walks towards Su Ning.


    Not obedient, fan, this is her attitude to Chu servants for many years.


    In her opinion, Su Ning is Chu Feng''s friend and the illegitimate daughter of the Xu family, which is not worth flattering.


    That slap, Su Ning won''t let her fall, even if this person is Chu Feng''s own mother, also won''t be foolishly hit by her.


    The palm didn''t come down. Su Ning took the boiling water from the table and splashed it on her.


    The water just came from the waiter. You can imagine how hot it is.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t expect that a useless person in a wheelchair would fight back. She raised her hand again. Gu Jingchen, who came from the door of the restaurant, rushed over quickly, grabbed Mrs. Chu''s raised hand and threw it away.


    Someone beat Su Ning. Gu Jingchen was very angry and strong. She fell so hard that Mrs. Chu bumped into the table next door. She felt that her old waist was broken.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    With pain, Mrs. Chu shouts, pointing to Gu Jingchen who suddenly appears.


    She didn''t know Gu Jingchen or Su Ning''s man.


    "Ning Ning, are you ok?"


    Gu Jingchen continued to ask Su Ning about the situation, Su Ning shook his head, "nothing!"


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t show up. She plans to pour the dishes on the table again.


    Mrs. Chu really disgusted her, and she didn''t look at Chu Feng''s face and fought back to the end.


    "Madame Chu."


    Su Ning rolled the wheelchair forward to Mrs. Chu.


    Madame Chu wants to start again. Gu Jingchen is on the side. She only dares to be brave in her mouth.


    "Well, you Su Ning, do it to me. Chu Feng is coming. I can''t forgive you."


    These years, Chu Feng delays many businesses for Su Ning, and Su Ning lets the man who doesn''t know where to do it himself.


    Su Ning answered her question and coldly introduced to Mrs. Chu, "this is my husband."


    "Gu family in Nancheng -- Gu Jingchen."


    Mrs. Chu didn''t know that the man in front of her was Gu Jingchen, but she knew who Gu Jingchen was after so many years in the upper class of the imperial capital!


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning''s past, she heard some, also like many people, think Gu Jingchen will dump Su Ning in the end.


    Now, Su Ning solemnly introduces herself that Gu Jingchen is her husband, and Mrs. Chu is stunned.


    "You''re really good."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t dump her!


    "Madam Chu, what life Chu Feng has lived for you these years is very clear to you."


    "If you can''t force it, don''t force it."


    There are guests all around the restaurant. Su Ning''s words are reserved, and only Mrs. Chu can understand them.


    Mrs. Chu''s face changed. She gritted her teeth and said in a gloomy voice, "mind your own business!"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Feng came back. She first saw Su Ning, then Mrs. Chu and Gu Jingchen, "Mom, why are you here?"


    She is full of doubts to walk past, Chu madam sees Chu breeze to come, eye socket one red, tears fell out.


    "Chu Feng, you are back. Your mother will be bullied to death."


    Su Ning remembers that Qiao Yimo is the best actor. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Chu would act like that.

 Chapter 539

    "You''re not a good friend. You''re a double faced man. You''re a bad mouth behind your back."


    "You..."


    Mrs. Chu would like to continue to say, Chu Feng snapped, "shut up!"


    When Mrs. Chu saw that Chu Feng was really angry, she moved her lips and didn''t go on.


    Chu Feng stares at Madame Chu again. She looks at Su Ning, and her eyes quickly move away. "Ning Ning, I''m sorry!"


    "You apologize to her for not treating you as a friend."


    Mrs. Chu angrily answers.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Chu Feng light voice, stretch out a hand to hold Chu madam''s hand, Chu madam sees Chu Feng didn''t help oneself scold Su Ning, drag oneself to walk instead, she doesn''t want to.


    "Chu Feng, do you just watch your mother being bullied?"


    "You useless thing!"


    Mrs. Chu yelled and scolded. This is a high-grade restaurant. She has no quality and attracts a lot of people''s attention.


    Someone recognized Madame Chu and Chu Feng, pointed at them and said, "isn''t that the young master of Chu family?"


    "It''s said that he was in power at that time."


    "His mother is a small three, look at that, flying on the branches can not be a Phoenix."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice is very hard to hear, from all directions penetrate into Chu Feng''s ears.


    She feels very shameful. In recent years, she has helped Su Ning a lot. She looks very powerful. In fact, not to mention mu An''an, she can''t even compare with Su Ning.


    No matter how bad Su Xincheng is to Su Ning, she will not selfishly use her daughter as a tool to fight for power and profit.


    And she


    It''s just a tool!


    "Chu Feng, why are you walking so fast?"


    Chu Feng went to the car, followed by Mrs. Chu angrily asked.


    "Shut up


    Open a car door, Chu breeze turns to head, sternly shout a way.


    When Mrs. Chu saw Chu Feng''s cold face, she stopped for a moment, "Su Ning, you should pay less attention to me in the future!"


    "What are you doing with her?"


    Chu Feng asked in a cold voice.


    Without asking, you can also guess what Mrs. Chu and Su Ning are talking about, and why Su Ning is angry.


    Su Ning see her such a mother, how can not angry! Even she felt sick.


    "Her legs are broken, aren''t they? I just want her to marry you. "


    "I think well, although she is an illegitimate daughter, she is the daughter of the Xu family. If you marry her, it will be of great help to the Chu family."


    "I don''t think Gu Jingchen was interested in her for long. Chu Feng is not as good as you..."


    "Madame Chu!"


    These words are what she said to Ning Ning!


    Chu Feng suddenly felt angry, and inferiority.


    It is said that children do not care about their mother is how, even if it is begging, but also the biological mother!


    But Chu Feng always dislikes, she dislikes such Chu madam.


    "If you dare to make Ningning''s idea again, believe it or not, let everyone know whether I am Chu Shao or miss Chu!"


    This sentence, immediately let Mrs. Chu shut up.


    She is afraid that Chu Feng really dares to do so. She turns around and thinks that she should go back to Chu''s home and teach Chu Feng a lesson.


    Mrs. Chu is going to open the door. After entering the driver''s seat, Chu Feng starts the car and leaves first.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Leaving herself behind, Mrs. Chu cried angrily.


    The car was driving very fast, and Chu Feng couldn''t hear Mrs. Chu''s cry.


    Mrs. Chu gnawed her teeth and glared at the car without shadow. "It''s really hard wings!"


    She painstakingly arranged for Chu Feng, but Chu Feng turned against her, again and again.


    Hum, she doesn''t believe that she can''t cure this daughter!


    Chu Feng speeded up and drove the car for a while. Then he braked and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    She thought of Mrs. Chu and Su Ning. She was very sad. The beautiful impression she had been maintaining was completely destroyed by Mrs. Chu.

 Chapter 540

    Chu Feng and Su Ning mu An''an have mentioned their family members. Every time she doesn''t dare to say too much, for fear that one day, Su Ning and mu An''an look at themselves with disgusting eyes.


    In fact, she is the daughter of Mr. Chu''s lover. Her mother disguises her as a man in order to be in the upper position. Her mother is a very selfish woman!


    The mobile phone rings, Chu Feng on the steering wheel wipes out the tears, looks at the number above the eyes, and doesn''t pick it up.


    After half a meeting, the bell is gone. Chu Feng takes a deep breath and recovers his mood. Then he picks up his mobile phone and returns to Fu yunmo.


    In order to make her play Chu Shao, Mrs. Chu specially asked her teacher to teach her how to change her voice.


    When she was Chu Shao, her voice was low and cold, and she could talk less in ordinary times.


    She always thought that she was indifferent and not talkative.


    Actually, no!


    "Honey, miss me again, I just took a bath!"


    People over there connect, Chu Feng''s voice becomes charming, those sweet words constantly jump out of my mind.


    At first, she learned from the Internet, but later she learned it. The more she talked to Fu yunmo, the more natural she was.


    What indifference, what less words, that is not her chufeng temperament.


    She should be enthusiastic, like talking on the phone with her beloved man, like holding Fu yunmo and saying a lot of "I like you".


    Chu Feng is very happy to chat. The person on the other end of the phone gives her a new start, because Mrs. Chu''s broken mood quickly recovers in Fu yunmo''s gentle voice.


    It''s easy for one person to fall in love with another as long as he opens his heart.


    She and Fu yunmo''s start is not long, but let her move the idea of a lifetime.


    "Good night! I love you


    At the end of the call, she said to Fu yunmo.


    Hang up the phone, she put aside her mobile phone, can no longer be controlled by Mrs. Chu''s own life, even if this life she raised her mother, even if they are their closest relatives.


    She wants to live for herself. She wants to live a normal life.


    Chu Feng left, Gu Jingchen got the chance to get along with Su Ning alone.


    "Madam Chu wants Chu Feng and you..."


    Gu Jingchen came late and guessed.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning should say, don''t really want to talk about Mrs. Chu.


    How about Mrs. Chu? It''s about Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng needs any help, she will help, but Mrs. Chu''s problem is Chu Feng''s own business.


    Gu Jingchen saw that Su Ning didn''t want to talk about it, so he changed the question wisely.


    Although that, in his heart some eats Chu Feng''s vinegar, in Su Ning folder vegetables to own bowl, his heart is sweet, where also has any sour taste.


    After dinner, Gu Jingchen sent Su Ning back to Shenyuan.


    As before, he picked Su Ning out of the car and gently put her in the wheelchair.


    "I don''t want you in."


    At the gate of Shenyuan, Gu Jingchen stopped and did not push forward.


    Su Ning sees a car parked at the gate of Shenyuan.


    Is there a guest at home?


    "Ning Ning!"


    Seeing Su Ning ignore himself, Gu Jingchen calls unhappily.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning answered, feeling the shadow in front of him. Looking up, she saw Gu Jingchen coming to her from behind.


    "Ning Ning, I can''t bear you."


    He really wants to take Su Ning back to the hotel and sleep in his arms.


    "Well."


    Su Ning pursed her lips and laughed. Gu Jingchen was not satisfied with her answer.


    "Congning."


    He softened his voice and then called, squatting in front of Su Ning with one leg, "otherwise, I''ll go in with you."

 Chapter 541

    Gu Jingchen wants to visit Xu Jiang and his wife. Although they are Su Ning''s great uncle and aunt, Su Ning recognizes them as parents, so Gu Jingchen does.


    These days, he is busy with the Xu''s project, no time, no preparation.


    Xu Jiang is a member of the Xu family. He knows he''s robbing their business, and he doesn''t know if he''s waiting to see him?


    He tangled, wanted to go in, but did not dare!


    Su Ning has no problem. She wants to have a meal with Gu Jingchen and Xu Jiang''s family sometime.


    If Gu Jingchen wants to go in now, he can.


    "Yes."


    With that, the gate of the deep Garden opened and two men came out.


    Xu Da and Xu Er, who come out to take things, immediately smile when they see Su Ning. When they come over and see Gu Jingchen squatting in front of Su Ning, their faces immediately sink.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Ning saw Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao coming over and called, "big brother, second brother."


    Gu Jingchen gets up and turns to see two ugly young masters of the Xu family. One of them, Xu Er Shao, is still with Xu Bai today, bidding with himself in the conference room.


    However, he was thick skinned and followed Su Ning, shouting, "elder brother, second brother, I''m Gu Jingchen."


    Then he reached out to Xu Dashao.


    Gu Jingchen''s name, how can the Xu family not know!


    Last time I went to their door and stood all night. When they inquired, they knew that this man was amazing.


    The leader of Nancheng family, the stinking man who abandoned Su Ning.


    These are not the key points. The key point is that Gu Jingchen is now fighting with the Xu family, and he has robbed a lot of business of the Xu family before.


    They have seen cheeky men, who have never seen business snatching in the daytime and dare to come over at night to call "brother", who are so shameless and shameless.


    Xu Da Shao didn''t hold his hand, he said to Su Ning with a smile, "Ning Ning, you go in first, I''ll go to the trunk to get the wine."


    After the young left, Gu Jingchen reached out to Xu Ershao again.


    Xu Er Shao didn''t have a good face. He clenched his fist and resisted the impulse to beat Gu Jingchen.


    If you want to hit someone, you can''t be in front of Su Ning.


    Xu Da Shao went in with red wine. When he went up the steps, he yelled to the people in the room, "Dad, the man surnamed Gu is coming."


    Xu Da Shao is gentle and the darkest.


    He won''t beat Gu Jingchen. Naturally, Gu Jingchen will be left to his elders.


    Without waiting for a while, there was really something happening at home. Gu Jingchen thought he was coming to meet him. He raised his hand to straighten his suit and was ready to face his father-in-law and mother-in-law in the best condition.


    "Where is Gu?"


    The voice came out first, and then the door was pushed more open. Xu Jiang stood at the door with a kitchen knife.


    He is wearing an apron, and the knife in his hand is dripping blood. This makes Gu Jingchen''s scalp numb. He approaches Su Ning, and Xu Er pushes Su Ning into the room.


    "Hello, Dad!"


    Gu Jingchen, a sensible man, saw "fierce" Xu Jiang, instead of calling "great uncle", he called "Dad" directly.


    This sound made Xu Jiang feel comfortable, but he didn''t want to please him like this. He shook his kitchen knife and asked, "Gu Jingchen, right? Come in for dinner."


    Then he shook the knife again.


    It''s all such a threat. I don''t expect Gu Jingchen to come in.


    Obviously, he underestimated Gu Jingchen''s cheekiness.


    Since his father-in-law asked him to come in for dinner, Gu Jingchen had no reason to refuse.


    Where''s the knife? Just scare him. He''s not afraid of coagulating.


    Guarding at the door, Xu Jiang watched Gu Jingchen pass by him, but the knife never waved down.


    Gu Jingchen went in and wanted to stand beside Su Ning. Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao stood by Su Ning''s side, not giving him a chance to get close.

 Chapter 542

    Before entering the living room, she heard the voice inside. Su Ning went in and saw the people on the sofa with a smile on her face.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Seeing Su Ning coming in, Xu Min stood up and called with a smile.


    "Master!"


    Su Ning calls back. According to her seniority, Xu Min is also her aunt. But for Xu Min, who has helped her a lot in design, Su Ning prefers to call her "Shifu".


    Xu Min didn''t care about the address. She used to push Su Ning to the reception area and sat down to chat.


    "When you get off the plane, come to big brother''s side and meet you."


    Xu Min likes Su Ning not only because of her niece, but also because of her talent in design.


    As a famous designer in China, Xu Min cherishes talents.


    "You are better?"


    The old man saves Su Ning and raises her in another village outside the imperial capital. Xu Min is very clear about this.


    She is worried about Su Ning''s health problems.


    "Well."


    "Great medical skills are still trustworthy."


    Although the person is not how!


    "I still have to have another general examination."


    Gu Jingchen hears Xu Min talking about Su Ning''s physical condition. He can''t help but interrupt.


    Just now, everyone''s attention was on Su Ning. Gu Jingchen made a sound. Mrs. Xu Da and Xu Min, sitting on the sofa, looked up at him.


    Who are men?


    Xu Min, who has seen Gu Jingchen''s photos, knows.


    Mrs. Xu guessed about Su Ning''s feelings.


    The new son-in-law, they looked again, did not immediately speak out.


    "Ma!"


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in the quiet living room. This "Ma" came out of Gu Jingchen''s mouth naturally.


    Su Ning is not surprised that the cheeky Gu Jingchen will recognize his mother-in-law.


    The men of the Xu family are not happy.


    Xu Jiang is in charge of the kitchen today. After sending Su Ning in, he hears Gu Jingchen calling "Ma" directly and comes over quickly with a knife.


    Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao stare at Gu Jingchen at the same time. Xu Ershao says unhappily, "Mr. Gu, my sister is not familiar with you."


    "She''s my wife!"


    According to the blood relationship, Su Ning is Xu Jiang''s niece, not the closest to the Xu family.


    However, she admits that the two "dads" and "moms" of Jiang and his wife are their own.


    Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao are his two elder brothers in law.


    "Ma."


    Gu Jingchen looked at Mrs. Xu with a smile and said, "today came suddenly. I didn''t prepare a gift. I''ll make it up next time."


    The first time I came to my home, I directly included the second time.


    Gu Jingchen''s calculation is very loud.


    "All right!"


    Gu Jingchen not only gave her a smile, but also called her "Ma". Of course, Mrs. Xu was very happy to hear that.


    This son-in-law is really sensible!


    "Jing Chen, come and sit down, too."


    Mrs. Xu greets Gu Jingchen with a smile.


    When I think of Gu Jingchen, I came to see Su Ning in Shenyuan and stood outside all night. It''s very painful.


    "What are you sitting on?"


    Xu Jiang was not satisfied. He waved the kitchen knife in his hand. The blood on it was more frightening under the light of the crystal lamp on his head.


    "Dad, hold on to the knife. Don''t fall on the ground."


    Gu Jingchen said calmly.


    His appearance made Xu Jiang want to cut it off.


    "Not in the kitchen yet."


    Don''t say it''s chopping. In the past, Xu Jiang was rushed to the kitchen by Mrs. Xu to cook.


    When Xu Jiang left, he looked back at Mrs. Xu, who warmly welcomed Gu Jingchen. It was terrible!


    The more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she likes it!

 Chapter 543

    Gu Jingchen entered the house so quickly, and was recognized by Mrs. Xu!


    No matter how unhappy Xu Jiang is, it''s no use that Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao don''t want to recognize his brother-in-law. This family is decided by Mrs. Xu!


    When Gu Jingchen came in, he found this, so he aimed at Mrs. Xu and took people down one by one.


    Su Ning smiles and says nothing about Gu Jingchen''s quick handling of Madame Xu. It''s not the first time that she''s seen Gu Jingchen''s thick skin. She''s used to it.


    This meal, Gu Jingchen''s appetite is particularly good.


    It''s not the first time that he''s had dinner with Ning Ning''s family. Four years ago, he went to Su''s house with his things to see Su''s father and Su Xincheng, and ate with them.


    It was too long for Gu Jingchen to be admitted and satisfied. He was very happy that he even ate two bowls of rice and wanted to serve it again.


    Outside, he and Su Ning have had a meal. Su Ning has no appetite. She just chats with Xu Min and Mrs. Xu.


    Xu Jiang, Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao look at Gu Jingchen, who ate up his family. They want to drive him away.


    What a loser!


    "Dad''s cooking is delicious."


    Gu Jingchen is good at flattering. In a word, Xu Jiang is embarrassed to lose his temper.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more."


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    "Mom, you are so happy that you can eat what your father makes every day."


    Xu Jiang has a good cooking skill, which is the capital of the couple to open a restaurant.


    After the operation of the restaurant was normal, Xu Jiang trained his apprentice. Now he is in the back kitchen and doesn''t cook much.


    At home, he is still in charge of the kitchen, and has never let Mrs. Xu into the kitchen once.


    "If you like to eat, come and eat more."


    Mrs. Xu continued, smiling happily at Su Ning.


    He is very satisfied that he can come to Shenyuan for dinner every day and accompany Su Ning every day.


    After a meal, Gu Jingchen ate the most. Xu Jiang, Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao were dissatisfied with Gu Jingchen. They didn''t dare to make trouble at the table. The whole atmosphere was quite pleasant.


    After dinner, Xu Jiang looked directly at Gu Jingchen, who was talking to Su Ning, "today, you wash the dishes."


    Eat so much, eat up all their rice!


    The job of washing dishes used to be Xu Jiang, but now Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao take turns. From today on, the burden of washing dishes should be transferred to Gu Jingchen.


    Mrs. Xu disagreed, "Jing Chen is a guest."


    "Boss, you go."


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    Gu Jingchen stood up and rolled up his sleeves, fearing that many of them would compete with him. He quickly folded the dishes and chopsticks on the table and took them to the kitchen.


    He''s not a guest. He''s a family.


    Mrs. Xu was very satisfied with the way she took the initiative to work. She said to Su Ning with a smile, "I can wash the dishes, that''s good!"


    Su Ning smiles, "OK!"


    "Mom, you''re too low. Can you just do the dishes?"


    Xu Er Shao said discontentedly, how to see, how to feel that Gu Jingchen is not worthy of their sister.


    "When you go to your mother-in-law''s house and finish the dinner, don''t do the dishes. At that time, let''s see if they like you or not! "


    Mrs. Xu''s request is so low. Gu Jingchen can call "Ma" and wash dishes. That''s enough.


    Their opinions are unimportant. Su Ning likes it most.


    Xu Min has something to go first. Su Ning offers to see her off.


    Xu Min didn''t refuse. She is busy. Please talk to Su Ning alone.


    "When I was in Nancheng, I told you that Mr. and Mrs. Cheng would hold their wedding anniversary."


    "Are you still interested?"


    "Well!"


    Su Ning nodded. She used to think that she didn''t have many days to live and couldn''t make it to design jewelry for Mrs. Cheng. Now, she wants to have a try.


    "In two days, Mrs. Cheng is going to have a little party. I''ll take you there."


    "Yes, Ning Ning."


    Xu Min turned to look at Mrs. Xu and others who were far away from them, and said in a low voice, "I accept you as an apprentice. Someone asked me!"

 Chapter 544

    Xu Min said in a light voice. She didn''t say who it was. Su Ning guessed it.


    "Well!"


    She replied, "I see, master."


    "Congning."


    Xu Min looks at Su Ning''s cold face, wants to say something, and swallows it back. She hesitates for a long time and says something else, "your father doesn''t hate you so much."


    "He can''t help it!"


    This "Dad" doesn''t mean Xu Jiang.


    Su Ning looked up and didn''t answer.


    Xu Min knew that Su Ning didn''t believe what she said, and her voice became lighter. "For your mother''s sake, he took the whole Xu family in."


    Beauty is in trouble, so both the old man and the old lady don''t like Su Xincheng. The old lady even blames Su Ning.


    "I''ll go first."


    When Xu Min saw Mrs. Xu, they came and left first.


    She loves Xu Sheng very much. It seems to outsiders that Xu Jiang, who has lost his position as the leader, is not as good as Xu Sheng, who is guarding a restaurant.


    In Xu Min''s view, Xu Jiang''s life is enviable.


    Xu Sheng paid for the Xu family to save Su Xincheng. He had to pay for his happiness and future.


    It''s the same. He hasn''t been happy for so many years!


    Lost too much, but can not reveal the bottom of my heart and pain.


    Gu Jingchen washed the dishes and was driven out by Mr. Xu. This time, he did not stay in Shenyuan. For a long time, he would come to Shenyuan every day to eat.


    With the help of Mrs. Xu, Su Ning takes a bath, changes into clean clothes, and begins to think about Mrs. Cheng''s jewelry.


    She thought about it two days ago.


    From Xu Min''s words, I know that Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng love each other very much, which is very important to them this time.


    However, she knows too little about the Cheng family.


    Su Ning searched the Cheng family on the Internet, but the information is still very little.


    A lot of things about the imperial capital and famous family will not be put on the Internet. Just like the past of Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng, they are erased by Xu Jiang at the same time. I''m afraid not many people in the upper class know about them.


    When she thought about it, her cell phone lit up and jumped into a text message.


    The content of the message is short, but with a document attached.


    "This is the information of the Cheng family."


    Su Ning opened the document, which is really the story of Mr. Cheng and Mrs. Cheng. From their love to their marriage, they wrote very clearly, and there are many small things.


    Most people don''t know these things.


    Strange number, Su Ning knows who the other party is for the first time.


    She didn''t return the information, saved the document, and then blacked the number directly.


    In the next two days, Su Ning had a general idea of the jewelry series according to the story on the document.


    On the third day, Xu Min came to pick him up according to the agreement.


    Su Ning changes into the dress chosen by Mrs. Xu and follows Xu min. The eldest lady wanted to go with her, but at the end of the month, Su Ning didn''t want the eldest lady to work overtime every night to settle accounts. Besides, Xu Min went with her, and nothing happened.


    At most, it''s meeting people you don''t want to meet and hearing words you don''t want to hear.


    Su Ning''s guess is right. She and Xu Min follow the servant to the garden. They hear the sound of piano from a long distance.


    Piano, Su Ning is no stranger, Su Xincheng room has been placed a, her childhood with Su Xincheng learned.


    But Su Xincheng is too busy to teach her. She spends more time learning calligraphy and painting with the old man.


    Even so, Su Ning''s attainments in piano are not bad.

 Chapter 545

    In Nancheng, Su Ning heard Xu Huanyan play the piano once.


    This time, she remembered Xu Huanyan''s style.


    Not to the garden, did not see who is playing, Su Ning guess it is her.


    When we got to the garden, the last sound of the piano fell, and everyone around the girl was clapping.


    As the applause falls, everyone praises Xu Huanyan who plays the piano well. No one pays attention to Xu Min and Su Ning.


    "Miss Xu''s pianist is playing better and better."


    "Yes, her teacher recommended her to go to Europe for piano competition."


    Mrs. Xu said the name of a competition with a smile. Mrs. Xu said, "that''s an international award."


    "Miss Xu is very good. She not only plays the piano well, but also is the youngest designer in our capital."


    Xu Huanyan studied design with Xu Min since childhood, and has made small achievements in the industry these years.


    She is Xu Min''s niece, but also the apple of the eye of the Xu family and the Jiang family. She is enviable for her multiple identities.


    "Mrs. Xu, such an excellent daughter, you have to pay close attention to it. You have to choose a son-in-law."


    Another lady talked about another topic.


    Most of the people who come to Mrs. Cheng''s party are the wives of the imperial family. They have sons about the same age as Xu Huanyan. They all want to marry the Xu family.


    "Happy with her..."


    With a smile, Mrs. Xu went to Xu Huanyan and held her hand in the palm of her hand.


    "Someone you like!"


    "Mom!"


    When Xu Huanyan heard that Mrs. Xu said this in front of so many people, her face turned red immediately after she called.


    "Huanyan, all the people here are not outsiders. You have nothing to be shy about!"


    "Yes." Someone immediately took Mrs. Xu''s words, "a woman should be married. I don''t know which family''s childe brother came into Miss Xu''s eyes. "


    They are very curious about who Xu Huan Yan has a crush on!


    Suddenly someone remembered that it was said that the Xu family intended to marry Gu family in Nancheng. Mr. Xu''s family went to Nancheng to celebrate Mr. Gu''s birthday and became the guests of Gu''s family.


    It is also said that Gu Jingchen, who was competing with Xu for the project, proposed to cooperate with Xu yesterday.


    This kind of seed, how to let people think to Gu Jingchen''s body.


    "No, Mr. Gu!"


    In the face of everyone''s speculation, Mrs. Xu laughed and said nothing, she did not deny.


    Xu Huanyan''s face is more red, two people''s attitude makes people think it is.


    "Mr. Gu is here for Miss Xu."


    "The Gu family is the first family in Nancheng, and Mr. Gu is young and promising. He really matches Miss Xu."


    They praise Xu Huanyan and Gu Jingchen. Of course, they will not mention Gu Jingchen''s other relationship at this time.


    "So the Xus are going to have a wedding party."


    Another lady asked Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu turned around with a smile and said to the lady, "I hope so, too, but it''s hard to say about young people."


    "If there is a happy event in the Xu family, you will be invited to Mrs. Cheng."


    "That''s a deal."


    "By the way, Mrs. Cheng, have you figured out the jewelry style to wear on your wedding anniversary?"


    This lady is the housewife of the Cheng family. Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan are here for her.


    On the wedding anniversary of the Cheng family, the jewelry Mrs. Cheng wears has not been decided yet.


    She wanted to wait for Xu Min to come back to design.


    Xu Min is too busy to wait and wait until now.

 Chapter 546

    "Not yet!"


    Mrs. Cheng replied with a smile, "it''s not today that Xiaomin was invited."


    Mrs. Cheng attaches great importance to her wedding anniversary. General designers, even if it is Xu Huanyan this level, she did not respond.


    Earlier, Mrs. Xu came to Cheng''s home to talk about it.


    Mrs. Cheng said, thinking that it''s time for Xu Min to come, she turned and saw Xu Min at the entrance of the garden and Su Ning in a wheelchair.


    Su Ning is a bright spot no matter where she appears.


    Before, it was her looks, now it''s her legs and her looks.


    At the banquet of the Xu family, she appeared as Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter. All the ladies here recognized her.


    As the host, Mrs. Cheng quickly takes back her sight from Su Ning. She walks to Xu Min with a smile, "Xiao Min, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "I went to pick up Ning Ning, but there was a delay on the way."


    Xu Min is familiar with Su Ning.


    Xu Jiang has an illegitimate daughter. These days there is a lot of discussion in the emperor.


    Everyone knows how good the relationship between Xu Jiang and Luo Lan is.


    This kind of feeling is good, but also different from Xu Sheng''s and Jiang Yun''s.


    Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun are too respectful to each other. They seem to be a perfect match, but this kind of match is too calm, and it doesn''t feel like it''s true.


    Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu are noisy and lively.


    Two pairs put together to compare, say which pair is more loving, everyone thinks it is Xu Jiang and Luo Lan.


    Suddenly it came out that Xu Jiang had an illegitimate daughter, which hurt many housewives.


    Many married women are envious of others when their marriage is not satisfactory. It''s just like watching Star couples in the entertainment industry. They think that others are loving and happy, but in fact they are acting.


    Once the dream is broken, we have to wonder, who is Xu Jiang''s woman?


    They stare at Su Ning and want to find the answer from her face.


    It turns out that Su Ning is not like Mrs. Xu, but like the Xu family.


    "This is my little apprentice."


    Xu Min, Mrs. Cheng and all the ladies present introduce Su Ning.


    ¡°Zero¡£¡±


    Xu Min didn''t say "Su Ning" or "Xu Ning", but said "zero", a designer with a small reputation in the design field zero.


    "She''s zero!"


    Many ladies know about the designer "zero".


    They are still wearing necklaces or bracelets designed by "zero" today.


    There are not many jewelry designed by "zero", but her things are very popular with women. Every time a new model comes out, it is robbed, and the quantity is limited.


    "Miss zero, when will your latest jewelry come out? I especially like your "Fanhua" necklace


    "Fanhua" was produced by Su Ning a year ago. She cooperated with Xu Min to produce 100 sets, which were sold out within an hour on the day they were put on the shelves.


    Because it is the title of Xu Min''s apprentice, and she is the champion of the international fashion competition, the price is not low.


    She is popular and few people have seen her face. This mystery makes many people curious about "zero".


    Once curiosity arises, she and her works are of high value.


    They never thought that "zero" was a beautiful girl in a wheelchair because her legs were broken.


    "Thank you


    Su Ning is happy that they like their works. "It should come out soon."


    Su Ning decides to follow Xu Min to Mrs. Cheng''s banquet to prepare for her design career.


    "Apprentice? Xu Min, don''t you accept apprentices? "


    When everyone around Su Ning asked about her works, Mrs. Xu asked Xu Min faintly.

 Chapter 547

    In his early years, Xu Min used the name of "Luo Min" to enter the design industry.


    After she became famous, everyone knew that Luo min was Xu min.


    Many people want to have a relationship with Xu Jiala and let their daughter or son study with Xu min.


    Xu Min is famous for her strength and hates to go backstage, so she refuses directly.


    Several apprentices are selected by layers.


    In the design industry, it is said that Xu Huanyan was Xu Min''s Last Apprentice, but it is not.


    Mrs. Xu asked Xu Huanyan to study design with Xu min. to her niece, Xu Min is devoted to teaching and is Xu Huanyan''s teacher.


    But Xu Min didn''t recognize the apprentice.


    She told Mrs. Xu that she taught her niece, not her apprentice.


    I don''t want to accept relatives as apprentices.


    Mrs. Xu is very angry. No matter whether Xu mincheng admits it or not, she says that Xu Huanyan is Xu Min''s Apprentice.


    If there are too many rumors, they become facts.


    Xu Min doesn''t want to be cheeky with his sister-in-law and follows them.


    However, on various occasions, she will not introduce Xu Huanyan to others. She is her own apprentice, and she seldom helps with design.


    Learning is OK. Just leave it to Mrs. Xu.


    Now, Mrs. Xu is annoyed to hear that Xu Min solemnly introduces Su Ning to the ladies here as her apprentice.


    This is looking down on yourself!


    "Second sister-in-law." Xu Min face does not change color, calm ground calls a way to Madam Xu.


    "Aunt." Xu Huanyan followed.


    "Huanyan, your aunt is here to pave the way for others."


    Mrs. Cheng just said that the necklace she wore on her anniversary was for Xu min. Xu Min comes and takes Su Ning with him. Isn''t this paving the way for Su Ning?


    What''s more, Xu Min has already taken Su Ning as an apprentice without telling everyone. Su Ning is a rookie in the design world, zero.


    The air pressure of this mouthful was relieved by Mrs. Xu, and her face sank. It was very ugly.


    "Well!" Xu Min answered softly, this word annoys Mrs. Xu even more.


    With so many people here, Xu Min didn''t give Mrs. Xu any face.


    Xu Min, a person who plays art, likes to be a person completely depending on her feelings. No matter how close she is to her family, she still understands the world under the influence of the Xu family. As soon as the words change, she says to Mrs. Xu, "sister-in-law, why do you hurt me so much?"


    "Both Huanyan and Ningning are my nieces."


    "Ning Ning is only supported by a master like me, but there are a lot of people who help Huanyan."


    Mrs. Xu came here to help Xu Huanyan and Mrs. Cheng get along.


    "Mrs. Cheng." Xu Min looks apologetically at Mrs. Cheng. She raises her hand. "My hand is injured. I can''t help you design this necklace."


    "I know the level of ''zero'' very well. You have told me before that you like her very much."


    Mrs. Cheng nodded. She saw that Xu Min''s hand was inconvenient.


    However, you should offend madam Xu.


    "It''s for Mrs. Cheng''s necklace." Mrs. Xu took the words, "coincidentally, my family is also happy for this thing."


    Mrs. Xu made it clear directly.


    "Xiaomin, Huanyan has studied design with you for so many years. Can''t you teach it by yourself, which is no better than a half way out?"


    Su Ning came out in recent years. Xu Huanyan has been learning from Xu Huanyan since childhood.


    "It takes talent to design this kind of thing!"


    "Not for a long time."


    Xu Min did not give face, retorted.


    She just likes Su Ning!

 Chapter 548

    "It can be compared. It''s better to choose one of you who has satisfied me and my husband with the design draft within the prescribed time limit..."


    Mrs. Cheng doesn''t want to offend Mrs. Xu. She also believes in Xu Min''s eyes. She suggests.


    "Yes." Without waiting for Mrs. Cheng to finish speaking, Mrs. Xu replied with a smile. She turned to the piano beside her and said in a slow voice, "compare the piano."


    "Look who''s playing it. It''s in everyone''s ears."


    "It''s not about pianists."


    Xu Min objected. She agreed with Mrs. Cheng''s proposal.


    Su Ning is her favorite apprentice. Xu Huanyan has studied with her for many years. They are most persuasive when they talk by strength.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t answer Xu Min''s words. She looked down at Su Ning. The smile on her lips was a little stronger. "Playing the piano depends on fingers, and you don''t need to use feet."


    The irony in this sentence is obvious to all.


    "Sister in law!"


    Xu Min called unhappily.


    After marrying Xu Sheng, Mrs. Xu is gentle and decent. Xu Min has never seen her speak so stingy.


    Maybe this is the real Miss Jiang.


    Mrs. Xu is not angry. She still looks at Su Ning and smiles. "I heard that Miss Su''s mother plays the piano very well."


    "It''s like when she was in college, she majored in piano."


    "You are her daughter. You should be better than Huanyan."


    "Well."


    Su Ning raised a smile and took Mrs. Xu''s words.


    Her answer to this word is to respond to Mrs. Xu''s saying about Su Xincheng''s past, or to admit that she plays better than Xu Huanyan.


    In Mrs. Xu''s opinion, Su Ning should answer the second half of the sentence.


    "Then play it for you."


    Mrs. Xu''s tone was up-regulated, showing a trace of coldness.


    "Your mother is very powerful! After many years, you can still go back to the Xu family. "


    This sentence is more gunpowder, Mrs. Xu said, is to remind everyone of Su Ning''s identity.


    Su Ning appears as Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter at the Xu family banquet, which means that Su Xincheng is Xu Jiang''s lover.


    All the ladies here are in the main room. Of course, they look down on Xiao San and Xiao Sansheng''s daughter.


    Mrs. Xu''s voice fell, and everyone looked at Su Ning with disdain.


    Xu Min didn''t expect that Mrs. Xu, who is usually gentle and intelligent, has become a different person. Every sentence is critical and satirizes Su Ning and Su Xincheng in Nancheng.


    Xu Min, who has a good relationship with Xu Sheng, knows whether Su Xincheng is a junior.


    It''s not that Jiang Yun and Jiang''s family have had that trouble. Su Xincheng has long been Xu Sheng''s wife.


    "Mrs. Xu is very familiar with my mother?"


    Su Ning retorts without anger. She smiles and talks with Mrs. Xu.


    "Twenty years ago, I went to the same school as her."


    Su Xincheng, naive, hypocritical and vicious! Mrs. Xu really wants to say that.


    "Oh


    Su Ning said, "there''s something I''m very strange about."


    "How did my mother know Mr. Xu when she was studying in university?"


    Here, Su Ning deliberately did not praise Mr. big, "Dad"!


    "Because of my uncle?"


    Mrs. Xu''s face changed and she heard what Su Ning was going to talk about next.


    "Your mother''s method is so powerful, how can I know how she colluded with your father?"


    Su Xincheng colludes with Xu Sheng under her eyes. When she knows the news, the two of them are already in pairs.


    Like so many years of men, and finally with other women, how unwilling, how angry, you can imagine!


    "Oh Su Ning doesn''t get angry. She answers in a long voice.

 Chapter 549

    "Did Uncle introduce them?"


    Su Ning asked, pretending not to be clear.


    Where does the guilty madam Xu dare to answer Su Ning''s words? She clenches her fist. Su Xincheng''s daughter is too scheming.


    He deliberately humiliated her and Su Xincheng, she is not angry, but a smile to stimulate back.


    "I seem to be three months older than Huanyan."


    Su Ning thought about it and said.


    These words didn''t mention the past of Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng, but for Mrs. Xu, she couldn''t listen to them.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    "The Su family''s tutoring is really not very good!"


    First of all, he teaches Su Xincheng, who is cheating on men everywhere, and then Su Ning, who is scheming and gloomy.


    Mrs. Xu''s face was cold. She didn''t care so many people looking at her. She said, "the tutor of the Su family is really not so good!"


    "Mrs. Xu, do you want to tell me something about twenty years ago? I also want to know if my mother is a junior


    With Xu Jiang, is involved in other people''s families.


    However, Xu Sheng''s words, it is normal love, marriage as the premise of love.


    Is Su Xincheng wrong? The mistake is that she and Xu Sheng can''t help but conceive themselves when they are in love, or that Xu Sheng abandons her and marries Jiang Yun.


    "Su Ning, is that how you talk to your elders?"


    Mrs. Xu''s voice was even colder, and she glared angrily.


    Before, Su Xincheng''s mother and daughter were in Nancheng. She would not be affected if she could not be seen.


    Su Ning is now in front of her, intentionally or unintentionally mentioning that Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng are together. Her anger can''t be suppressed.


    "I know Mrs. Xu. You are my elder!"


    Su Ning is annoyed that Mrs. Xu intentionally scolds herself and Su Xincheng here, but she doesn''t put all of them on her face. Instead, she purses the corners of her mouth and smiles.


    The more she smiles, the more she makes Mrs. Xu angry.


    Mrs. Xu will attack, Xu Huanyan anxiously looked at the sound.


    "Mom!"


    She looked around and they all talked.


    It is said that Su Ning is an illegitimate daughter who can''t make it to the stage. It is also strange that Mrs. Xu is so angry!


    When Su Ning comes back to the Xu family, it''s Mrs. Xu who wants to be angry and angry. It''s not Mrs. Xu''s turn.


    I heard that Mrs. Xu was very kind to Su Ning, and she treated her own daughter.


    What a strange thing about the Xu family!


    "Mrs. Xu."


    As the host, Mrs. Cheng said in a timely manner, "let the eldest lady take charge of Miss Xu Ning''s affairs. Let''s go on to talk about jewelry."


    "It''s no more than playing the piano."


    Xu Min followed.


    With that, she got a sneering smile from Mrs. Xu.


    "Then do as Mrs. Cheng wants."


    "Three days! In three days, the one who gives the design into Mrs. Cheng''s eyes will help you design it. "


    Mrs. Xu took Mrs. Cheng''s hands and restored her gentle face.


    Mrs. Cheng feels the strength of Mrs. Xu''s hand. She smiles awkwardly and is thinking about what to say. The servant comes in and says Mr. Cheng is back.


    Mrs. Cheng, who had been rescued, was relieved and immediately went to meet Mr. Cheng.


    "Why are you back so early?"


    Today, Mr. Cheng has an important meeting. It''s strange for Mrs. Cheng to come back suddenly.


    "Bring a friend home and sit down."


    Mr. Cheng said, side open body, behind the man with a smile came out.


    Some don''t know him, others recognize him.


    "Who is he? How handsome


    "It seems to be Mr. Gu!"

 Chapter 550

    Su Ning was sitting with her back to the entrance of the garden. When she heard that Mr. Cheng had come back, she didn''t immediately turn around the wheelchair. When she heard the word "Mr. Gu", she frowned.


    Before departure, Gu Jingchen called her and wanted to date her.


    She refused and said she would come to Cheng''s home.


    On the phone, Gu Jingchen is very lonely and disappointed to say yes. Su Ning thinks that he has given up the idea of asking her out. Unexpectedly, people come to Cheng''s house with him.


    "This is Gu Jingchen!"


    People who don''t know Gu Jingchen are surprised to see his outstanding appearance.


    Although he is thinner, it doesn''t affect Gu Jingchen''s appearance at all. He is in a good mood. His eyebrows and eyes are gentle, and the smile at the bottom of his eyes makes him even more happy.


    How can a man smile so well! So infectious!


    "No wonder Miss Xu likes him!"


    "Two people are a perfect match!"


    Just now Mrs. Xu mentioned Gu Jingchen in front of so many people. They thought that Xu Huanyan and Gu Jingchen were close to each other.


    Now, Gu Jingchen runs to Cheng''s house, naturally, they all think that he is because of Xu Huanyan.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan saw Gu Jingchen''s sudden appearance, but there was no joy on their faces. On the contrary, they were dignified.


    Others don''t know who Gu Jingchen came for, they know it in their heart.


    "Mom!" Xu Huan Yan anxiously called, face this thing, she can''t afford to lose.


    If Gu Jingchen goes directly to Su Ning, she won''t be told to die later.


    Let Su Ning let Gu Jingchen out, and in front of so many people was beaten in the face, is not the same thing.


    Mrs. Xu was calm, and she didn''t want to lose her face.


    Seeing Gu Jingchen walking this way, she quickly stepped forward, smiling and blocking his way.


    "Jingchen, why do you come here when you have time?"


    "Your uncle is asking you to have dinner. Let''s go now."


    Mrs. Xu moved out of Mr. Xu and proposed to have dinner, intending to "invite" Gu Jingchen away.


    What she thought was that Gu Jingchen would give some face to the Xu family and went down the steps she had given him.


    In this way, Gu Jingchen, who has gone with her and Huanyan, has no chance to say anything to Su Ning. It only confirms what she just said about Gu Jingchen and Xu Huanyan.


    "Mrs. Xu!"


    Gu Jingchen returned with a smile.


    The smile on Mrs. Xu''s face is stronger, thinking that Gu Jingchen is a person of interest.


    Behind her are the Xu and Jiang families. Gu Jingchen wants to have a foothold in the imperial capital. Can he not give himself some face?


    "Please get out of the way!"


    Unfortunately, Gu Jingchen is a man of one mind. He''s coming for Su Ning. Of course, he won''t go with Mrs. Xu.


    The smile on Mrs. Xu''s face suddenly froze. She reached out and grabbed Gu Jingchen''s sleeve. Gu Jingchen turned his head and gave her a smile. "Mrs. Xu, what are you doing?"


    It''s not proper for a married lady to drag a man who can be her own son!


    "Nothing!" Mrs. Xu put down her hand awkwardly. She was about to mention the Xu family again. Gu Jingchen raised his foot to Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning!"


    When he saw Su Ning, his whole face was full of smiles, and he couldn''t hide the sweetness under his eyes.


    "I''ll come with you!"


    He said, squatting to arrange the blanket on Su Ning''s leg.


    Gu Jingchen''s attitude towards Mrs. Xu is in sharp contrast to Su Ning''s.


    "Didn''t you say that Gu Jingchen was with Xu Huanyan? How can I have anything to do with this one! "


    A man asked in a voice.


    Without waiting for the people around to return, Mrs. Xu turned to them and said, "I''m not sure about the children. Let''s go to the main hall for dinner."

 Chapter 551

    Mrs. Xu''s implicit words made people think wildly.


    Mrs. Xu had previously said that Xu Huanyan and Gu Jingchen were together. Gu Jingchen, who came to the Cheng family, didn''t say hello to Xu Huanyan. Mrs. Xu took the initiative to talk to him, but he didn''t even care. Instead, he went to Su Ning.


    This has to make people suspect that Su Ning, like her biological mother, has been involved in the feelings of Xu Huanyan and Gu Jingchen!


    We are interested in the truth, but they need to flatter Mrs. Xu.


    "Let''s go!"


    As these ladies prepared to go with Mrs. Xu to the main hall of the Cheng family, Gu Jingchen stood up and said, "wait a minute!"


    His voice grew cold and his face faded.


    "Mr. Gu, are you going too?"


    Mr. Cheng asked with a smile, "I''ll ask the servant to let Miss go."


    Mr. Cheng, who has been in business for so many years, can see that Gu Jingchen attaches great importance to Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen has been in the imperial palace for some time. At the beginning, he was biting the Xu family. This time, he robbed the Xu family''s project. Such "fierce" people, such onlookers, don''t want to offend them.


    The strength of Gu''s family is there. He can make friends with others, but never with others.


    When Gu Jingchen came to Cheng to find himself, he was very strange. Gu Jingchen didn''t want to be polite to him and said he wanted to go to Cheng''s house.


    Mr. Cheng and other people also think that Gu Jingchen may be aiming at Xu Huanyan. When he comes here, Gu Jingchen, who only has Su Ning in his eyes, knows that the rumor previously spread from Nancheng to the imperial capital is not false.


    He didn''t want to offend Mrs. Xu. He wanted to make the atmosphere harmonious. No one would study Mrs. Xu''s words.


    "Mrs. Xu."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer Mr. Cheng''s words. His eyes were staring at Mrs. Xu''s back. Mrs. Xu had to turn around, pursed the corners of her mouth and asked, "Mr. Gu, you want to talk to me about something."


    "I''m hungry. I''d better say it later."


    She is procrastinating. After a long time, Gu Jingchen forgot.


    "It won''t take Mrs. Xu a long time." Gu Jingchen didn''t let him. He gave Mrs. Xu no chance to escape. He said, "I just want to introduce myself to you."


    "This is Su Ning, my wife of Gu Jingchen." Gu Jingchen said, pause, "no, her name is Xu Ning now."


    "Wife?"


    Wives and girlfriends have different identities.


    "Gu Jingchen got married long ago."


    "Yes." Gu Jingchen heard the comments and said, "Ning Ning and I have been together for many years. This year we had a wedding."


    In the word "many years", he emphasized.


    "So, there is no such rumor that she is a junior."


    Gu Jingchen looked up at Mrs. Xu, who had turned pale, and continued, "if you hear anything, you can only say that someone is thinking of me and slandering Ning."


    If it''s not light or heavy, it turns into a "slap" on Mrs. Xu''s face.


    Mrs. Xu clenched her trembling hands. I didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen would offend himself for Su Ning''s sake.


    The lives of Su Xincheng''s mother and daughter are really good enough.


    "Mrs. Xu."


    Gu Jingchen called again. He spoke more clearly and offended Mrs. Xu more thoroughly. "I don''t mean anything to your daughter. I don''t have to waste my time."


    These words, with the wind pouring into Mrs. Xu''s ears, anger immediately filled her chest, pale her eyes tightly staring at Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.

 Chapter 552

    "Gu Jingchen!"


    Hearing this, Xu Huanyan''s face turned red, and her eyes fell out of her eyes. "I won''t like you."


    Xu Huanyan, who has been favored since childhood, can''t stand Gu Jingchen''s "humiliation" in public.


    "Good!" Mrs. Xu steadied herself and did not let her anger come out. She steadied herself and laughed.


    "Mr. Gu, as expected, is very devoted to Miss Su!"


    "Then I wish Mr. Gu and Miss Su all the time!"


    Mrs. Xu said at the end, the smile on her face made everyone feel uncomfortable.


    "Mrs. Cheng, can you take us to the main hall for dinner?"


    Mrs. Xu said to Mrs. Cheng again.


    "Of course." Mrs. Cheng laughed and directly ignored what happened just now. "Mrs. Xu, this way, please."


    Mrs. Xu takes Xu Huanyan out of the garden, and other ladies follow her one after another.


    When they passed by, they deliberately looked at Su Ning more.


    An illegitimate daughter of the Xu family, who had both legs broken, was with Mr. Gu.


    Gu Jingchen ignored Miss Xu''s liking and refuted Mrs Xu''s face.


    Now, either Su Ning is very powerful, or she is waiting to see a good play later.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Xu Min looks at Su Ning apologetically. What she should think of is that over the years, Mrs. Xu is most concerned about Su Xincheng and Su Ning, who are far away from the imperial capital.


    Su Ning enters the Xu family. Even under the name of Xu Jiang, Mrs. Xu is holding her breath.


    Even though she can ignore the two identities of Mrs. Xu and Jiang family, she deliberately sneers at Su Ning.


    Fortunately, Gu Jingchen came here, otherwise Ning Ning would be wronged.


    "I''m fine." Seeing Xu Min''s apology, Su Ning smiles and shakes her head.


    Even in the face of death, this point of ridicule is nothing!


    Now it seems that on the private island of the Xu family, the person who most wants to kill herself is Mrs. Xu.


    "Master, I''m not feeling well. I went back with Jingchen first."


    Su Ning went on to say that Mrs. Cheng should design jewelry necklaces for herself and Xu Huanyan at the same time. If she stays here, she will only insult herself.


    Mrs. Xu is powerful, and those ladies flatter her openly.


    If you eat by yourself, you won''t get any good.


    "All right." Xu Min nodded, Mrs. Xu is her sister-in-law, this layer of identity, some words she can''t too directly contradict.


    "Jing Chen, take good care of Ning Ning."


    "Yes, aunt."


    Gu Jingchen answers, pushing Su Ning away from the Cheng family.


    After lunch, Su Ning asks Gu Jingchen to send her back to Shenyuan. She has to be busy with the design draft. Gu Jingchen is reluctant to go and drives slowly, grinding time on the road.


    Su Ning, sitting in the back seat, is speechless to him. It''s not that they can''t see each other. They will have a separate meeting. He will definitely come to Shenyuan tomorrow.


    "Gu Jingchen, can you drive faster?"


    Su Ning saw that it was five minutes since she came out of the restaurant, and Gu Jingchen was only one kilometer away.


    This speed


    "Oh


    Listening to his wife''s words, Gu Jingchen stepped on the accelerator. He looked up in the rearview mirror to observe the car behind him.


    I noticed a car following the car.


    It''s too normal for a car to follow a car on the road.


    Gu Jingchen found that the car, coming out of the restaurant, seemed to be behind them, and it was very close to his car.


    What''s more strange is that when he accelerates, the speed of the car also increases.


    This car is following them!


    As Gu Jingchen was about to accelerate, the car behind him picked up speed faster. All of a sudden, he hit the back of their car.

 Chapter 553

    Gu Jingchen''s car is specially customized. Its function and performance are first-class.


    The car that hit them was also a luxury car. When two luxury cars collided, Gu Jingchen''s car was still impacted.


    Su Ninggang found that Gu Jingchen''s look was wrong. She wanted to ask when she felt the car was hit.


    I was wearing a seat belt. I hit my head into the front seat. I was not injured anywhere else.


    Gu Jingchen has a bad temper, especially Su Ning.


    He opened his seat belt and got out of the car.


    "Jingchen!"


    Su Ning is afraid that he can''t control his temper, so she shouts first.


    Gu Jingchen calm face, did not answer, he went to the back of the car, it seems very casual to knock the window.


    As the window rolled down, the driver looked at Gu Jingchen apologetically.


    "Sorry, I..."


    "Get out and say it."


    Gu Jingchen''s anger and momentum made the driver flustered. Before he got off the bus, he turned to look at the person in the back seat who was resting with his eyes closed.


    "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t stop the car all of a sudden."


    "Is it?"


    As he opened the door, Gu noticed a man sitting in the back seat.


    Didn''t brake the car? This reason is not believed by Gu Jingchen.


    "Look, how much does it cost to repair it?" Said the driver.


    After a driver in ordinary clothes bumped into Gu Jingchen''s customized luxury car, he didn''t panic at all and said he was losing money.


    I''m afraid it came on purpose.


    "Oh


    Gu Jingchen answered. He looked coldly at the people in the car, turned back to his car, started the car and went on,


    The driver thought that Gu Jingchen knew who was in the car and didn''t dare to settle with them. Just when he was happy, the car


    Gu Jingchen''s car drove back quickly, and then there was the sound of "bang". The two cars collided again.


    Gu Jingchen''s car was crashworthy. After two crashes, the rear of the car didn''t deform much. The car behind him wasn''t so lucky. The front of the car shrunk down by half, and the people in the car were obviously scared.


    "Old lady!"


    The driver on the roadside was flustered when he saw that the car suddenly fell back and hit their car.


    He opened the back door of the car. The old lady, who had been leaning in the car to "listen to the play", but had not worn her seat belt, was suddenly hit by this. She was not only shocked, but also frightened.


    The driver went to the back seat to see the old lady''s injury. Seeing that she was lying on the seat weakly, he rushed to Gu Jingchen''s car angrily.


    "Come down here!"


    The driver is angry and has not met anyone who dares to hit his car.


    Don''t you know who''s in the car?


    Gu Jingchen couldn''t get down. He rolled down the window and said with a sneer, "sorry, I''m in the wrong gear."


    "You don''t have to give me the money that just hit me."


    "Do you know who''s in the car? Come down to me right away and apologize. "


    The driver said angrily.


    Gu Jingchen laughs lightly, who is in charge of the car, hit them intentionally, isn''t it a good person?


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Asked by Gu Jingchen, the driver was stunned.


    He didn''t know who the man was, but it was the old lady who let him step on the gas and hit him.


    "How dare you hit the old lady''s car! OK, I''ll call the police


    The driver straightened his back and deliberately made a noise to scare Gu Jingchen.


    In fact, he was afraid of Gu Jingchen!


    "At will!"


    Gu Jingchen lost two words in a cold voice, rolled up the window and drove away.


    "Jingchen!"

 Chapter 554

    As the car drove away, Su Ning called out.


    "Ning Ning, the car hit us on purpose."


    "I know."


    Su Ning returns a way, where the driver bumps into other people''s car, still dare so arrogant, it is clear that someone instructs him!


    He has an "old lady" on the left and an "old lady" on the right. Needless to say, this old lady is an instigator.


    "I wonder who the old lady in the back seat is?"


    What Su Ning wants to ask is this.


    When she went to the imperial capital, Mrs. Xu was the one who offended the most.


    That car is expensive. I can tell from the driver''s words that the old lady in the back seat of the car has a high status in the imperial capital.


    Who is it? Su Ning has a candidate in her mind, but she is not sure.


    "I''ll check."


    Gu Jingchen calls and reports the license plate number of the car for Xu Yi to check. Sure enough, it''s the same as Su Ning''s guess.


    "Mrs. Jiang!"


    "Mrs. Xu''s biological mother!"


    "It''s coming so fast!"


    Su Ning chuckles. At Cheng''s house, she just competes with Mrs. Xu. When she has a meal, she meets Mrs. Jiang again.


    "We should be noticed in the restaurant." Gu Jingchen analyzed.


    Mrs. Jiang recognized Su Ning''s legs and appearance at a glance, so after they had a good meal, she came out immediately and let the driver run into her on the road.


    The Jiang family are so brave that they are not afraid to hurt Gu Jingchen!


    Thinking of Mrs. Xu''s attitude towards Su Ning, and Mrs. Jiang''s story, Gu Jingchen frowned and said, "in the future, you have to take me to any banquet in the imperial capital."


    He can''t hear others say that Ning Ning is not good at all, and he can''t see others bullying her.


    Whoever dares to bully Ning Ning is the king of heaven, and he won''t let him.


    "Well, it''s OK." Gu Jingchen is too busy. Su Ning doesn''t want him to break up for himself.


    "Ning Ning, you can''t joke about this kind of thing." Gu Jingchen lowered his voice and steadfastly said.


    He didn''t know why. When he arrived at the imperial capital, he felt that Ning Ning had the feeling of being in a tiger''s den.


    Mrs. Xu is the daughter of the Jiang family. Twenty years ago, the Jiang family was the leader of the imperial capital.


    Even in 20 years'' time, its status retreats, which still makes everyone afraid.


    Because


    "Ning Ning, do you know? Most of Xu''s shares are in the hands of the Jiang family. "


    This is the most terrible place!


    In other words, Xu Sheng is working for the Jiang family.


    "In the hands of the Jiang family?"


    Su Ning is shocked. She looks up at Gu Jingchen.


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen said, "the Jiang family doesn''t interfere with Xu Sheng''s control of the Xu family, but they hold absolute shares."


    "If one day, Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun divorce, he will have nothing!"


    It is not only Xu Sheng who has nothing, but the whole Xu family.


    We can think about the extent of these interests.


    "Why are Xu''s shares in the hands of the Jiang family?"


    Su Ning is more puzzled. She suddenly thinks that Xu Jiang and Xu Min are not working in their own company, and they start their own business outside.


    Is it because most of Xu''s shares are in the hands of the Jiang family?


    "That''s not clear." Gu Jingchen was also shocked when he found out.


    Even 20 years ago, Xu Sheng took Xu''s shares as a betrothal gift to marry Jiang Yun, but he could not have given so much.


    "If you want to know, I''ll check."


    Su Ning shakes her head, "it should not be found."


    Even if it does, it must not be true.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll be there to protect you!"

 Chapter 555

    Gu Jingchen drove away directly. The driver reluctantly went back to his car to report the situation. When he opened the car door, the old lady was really stunned inside and immediately called the hospital.


    As Gu Jingchen found out, the status and strength of the Jiang family were higher than that of the Xu family 20 years ago. The Jiang family''s husband is not the material for business. Over the past 20 years, the Jiang family should be ranked at the bottom in the upper class of the imperial capital. However, they control most of the shares of the Xu family.


    It''s said that when Xu and Jiang got married, Xu Sheng, who had just taken over the Xu family from Mr. Xu, married Jiang Yun with the shares he and Mr. Xu gave as a dowry.


    In the past 20 years, the Xu family has grown stronger and stronger, and the Jiang family relies on the Xu family to gain a firm foothold in the imperial capital.


    After she was sent to the hospital, the news quickly spread to the Jiang and Xu families.


    After the driver''s touch up, both families know that Xu Ling let Gu Jingchen drive into Xu''s car, which made the old lady dizzy.


    They didn''t dare to call the police. They called the police because they had to be held responsible for the first collision with Gu Jingchen''s car.


    And Xu Jiang said, will hide the first hit Gu Jingchen.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan, who are eating at Cheng''s, rush to the hospital after hearing the news.


    Mrs. Jiang woke up and saw Mrs. Xu''s mother and daughter coming. She happily let them in.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Mrs. Jiang''s health has been bad. Mrs. Xu knows that she''s in the hospital and her hands and feet are cold. She''s really afraid that the old lady who protects herself will have problems.


    "Xu Sheng?"


    Mrs. Jiang asked directly.


    "He''s in the company."


    On the way here, Mrs. Xu knew why Mrs. Jiang had an accident and hated Su Ning.


    Su Ning humiliates herself and Huanyan at Cheng''s house. Instead, she lets Gu Jingchen drive into the old lady''s car.


    "Shouldn''t he come and tell me when his wild seed drove into me?"


    Old Mrs. Jiang said angrily. When she lost her temper, her blood pressure went up and she coughed.


    "Grandma, drink water!"


    Xu Huanyan, who was beside the bed, quickly brought boiling water to Mrs. Jiang. Facing her beloved granddaughter, Mrs. Jiang calmed down with a smile on her face. "Huanyan, it''s so clever!"


    Mrs. Xu saw that the old lady was relieved of her anger and explained for Xu Sheng.


    "Mom, I haven''t told Xu Sheng about it yet."


    She lied. She called Xu Sheng, but the Secretary answered the phone and said that Mr. Xu was in a meeting.


    "Hum!"


    Mrs. Jiang was not satisfied with her son-in-law. "I''m his mother-in-law. No matter how busy he is, he has to come to see me."


    "And his wild seed, who is nothing, is worthy of entering the Xu family."


    "How did you promise us?"


    Then the old lady got angry.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Xu Huanyan beside her and said in a slow voice, "Mom, what she entered was Xu Jiang''s door. Xu Sheng won''t recognize her."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll let Xu Sheng go to her and take it out for you."


    "You are her elder. It''s her fault to let people bump into you."


    Mrs. Xu''s face sank when she thought of what Su Ning had done. She dared to attack the old lady.


    "Well!"


    Mrs. Xu''s appeasement calmed the old lady, "pour tea, kneel down!"


    "No, she''s a loser. She can''t kneel down."


    The old lady raised her lips and sneered.


    "Let Xu Sheng take people to Jiang''s house, and let her go until you are satisfied."


    "Well!"


    Mrs. Jiang thought about it and thought it was more or less the same.

 Chapter 556

    "Yun''er."


    Old lady Jiang, who was assured by Jiang Yun, was in a better mood. She thought of another thing and said in a light voice, "you still have to watch Xu Sheng!"


    "Ma!"


    Jiang Yun wants to speak for Xu Sheng. Then she thinks of Su Ning. She swallows the words.


    "For more than 20 years, you two have never had a child."


    Old Mrs. Jiang''s words make Xu Huan Yan confused.


    Aren''t you and your brother parents'' children?


    Jiang Yun looked up at Xu Huanyan and said, "yes, we don''t have a son."


    "If only there were one."


    If she and Xu Sheng had a common child, the Jiang family would not be so afraid of his backwardness, and they would not be afraid that he would be involved with Su Xincheng again.


    It''s because there''s no one.


    Xu Bai is not, and Xu Huanyan is not their child.


    "Your brother doesn''t win. All the hopes of the Jiang family are in you." Old Mrs. Jiang took Jiang Yun''s hand and continued, "so I must watch Xu Sheng."


    "This man has a deep mind. I''m very worried..."


    As they get older and the Jiang family declines, even if they control most of Xu''s shares, they are afraid that Xu Sheng is playing tricks in the dark.


    "Mom, you think so much."


    Jiang Yun smiles to comfort Mrs. Jiang.


    "You have a good rest first. I''ll go to Xu Sheng and ask him to bring Su Ning."


    "Good!"


    Mrs. Jiang wants to have a rest. Xu takes Xu Huanyan out of the ward.


    Out of the hospital, Mrs. Xu suddenly stopped, behind the Xu Huan Yan ran up.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!"


    Bump painful Xu Huan Yan sorry to say, she thought of ward grandmother and mother''s words, think of some things.


    She used to think her parents were in love because she had never seen them fight.


    After Su Ning returned to Xu''s home, she found that there was something wrong between her parents.


    Where is a couple who won''t fight?


    Her mother''s attitude towards her brother is also very strange!


    Now, grandma directly let her mother watch her father, if the deep feelings of a pair, where need to guard against each other!


    "Huanyan, what are you thinking?"


    Mrs. Xu stares at Xu Huanyan''s eyes and asks directly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you and dad?"


    When Xu Huanyan finished, he felt uneasy.


    She is really afraid that one day, she will lose a happy family.


    When Mrs. Xu saw the anxiety of Xu Huanyan''s eyes, she sighed and held Xu Huanyan''s hand.


    "There''s something that mom hasn''t told you."


    "What?"


    "Xu Bai is not your brother."


    "Ah


    Xu Huanyan looked at Mrs. Xu in shock, "is he adopted by you?"


    "He''s not your brother." Mrs. Xu added.


    Xu Huanyan''s mind out of Xu Bai''s appearance, and then Su Ning''s, suddenly feel that these two people are very similar.


    "He and Su Ning are."


    Mrs. Xu''s answer confirmed Xu Huanyan''s guess.


    Xu Huanyan is stunned and doesn''t want to accept this fact. She has a feeling that her own things are gradually lost, while Su Ning is getting them.


    In other words, her things will become Su Ning''s.


    Her brother, her father and her family.


    "Huanyan, you are my mother''s only daughter."


    Mrs. Xu looked at Xu Huanyan heartily, and her voice became softer and softer. "Mom does all this for you."


    "You, don''t help others foolishly."


    Mrs. Xu alludes to Xu Huanyan''s help in lifting Su Ning''s wheelchair.


    "As you can see, Xu Min helped her to fight with you at Cheng''s today."


    "Your grandfather, your uncle and your aunt are all helping her."


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huanyan was frightened by Mrs. Xu. When she held Mrs. Xu, she called anxiously.

 Chapter 557

    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Mrs. Xu patted Xu Huanyan''s hand and said with relief, "mom told you about Xu Bai''s life experience. She didn''t want you to be used by them."


    "Happy face, remember, only mother is for your future!"


    Mrs. Xu finally stressed that the red eyed Xu Huanyan nodded, she said, "I listen to your mother."


    Xu Huanyan''s cleverness makes Mrs. Xu feel relieved to sip the corners of her mouth.


    When she turned around, the smile on her face faded, and her eyes were even cool.


    Su Ning, who is painting in the room, suddenly calls Lao Zhai. It''s housekeeper Liu.


    She asked her to come over and wait for her in Shenyuan.


    Su Ning thinks it''s the old man who thinks he''s missing himself. She puts up the work she just started and asks the servant to take him outside.


    There is a business car at the gate of Shenyuan. All the cars in Xu''s old house have special seats for Su Ning.


    The wheelchair is pushed directly into the car, which is spacious and has only one seat.


    After arriving in the car, Su Ning thought there was no one inside. When she saw old lady Xu, she was stunned.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    Su Ning directly asked old lady Xu, really to pick himself up to the Xu family, the old lady will never be in it.


    Old lady Xu is her own grandmother, but Su Ning feels that she doesn''t like herself.


    How can a person who doesn''t like himself pick up himself to the Xu family to take her to that place.


    But this place, she is not willing to go, just let the old lady use the name of old man Xu to deceive herself out.


    A person with broken legs can''t get off when he gets on the car.


    Mrs. Xu, who has been sitting in her seat and has not been looking at Su Ning, turns around and looks at her with a sneer when she hears her question.


    "If you let Gu Jingchen bump into someone, you must give an explanation to the Jiang family."


    Sure enough, it''s similar to Su Ning''s idea. Su Ning refuses, "I won''t go."


    "Please let me off the bus!"


    Mrs. Jiang deliberately let the driver hit her and Gu Jingchen, with sinister intentions!


    Gu Jingchen bumps back. How could it be her fault.


    Su Ning takes out her mobile phone and calls Xu Jiang.


    The phone didn''t go out and was snatched away by Xu''s servant at the door.


    The servant got in the car, handed the mobile phone to Mrs. Xu, and then bent down.


    Old lady Xu cut off the phone she had already got through and looked at Su Ning coldly. "Su Xincheng taught you to be polite, but she didn''t understand it."


    "Don''t worry about being rude to me."


    She is Su Ning''s own grandmother, and Su Ning has this attitude towards her.


    "But, Mrs. Jiang, you have to apologize."


    "Is the Xu family afraid of the Jiang family?"


    When the mobile phone is taken away, Su Ning doesn''t struggle with inaction, but it''s a dream to miss her and Mrs. Jiang.


    "Don''t sow discord here!"


    Xu replied angrily, "Xu Ning, the trouble is caused. Don''t let the Xu family take responsibility for you!"


    Su Ning smiles and is too lazy to argue with Mrs. Xu.


    Her explanations are for people who believe in themselves.


    The old lady doesn''t like her. It''s no use what she said.


    Seeing Su Ning ignore herself and close her eyes to rest, Xu shouts angrily, "I''m talking to you. What''s your attitude?"


    "Oh


    Su Ning answered and didn''t open her eyes.


    "Xu Ling, I don''t care what you look like outside, but this is the imperial capital. You can''t do anything about it."


    "Oh


    Su Ning answers again lightly.


    She did not refute the old lady''s words, nor was she angry. She was so bland that old lady Xu was angry.

 Chapter 558

    Xu Huanyan is so clever that she knows how to please herself since she was a child. Su Ning is so stubborn and stupid that she gives herself such an attitude!


    The old lady really wanted a chestnut to knock down, and her eyes fell down on Su Ning''s legs. Her mouth moved, but she didn''t get angry or hit anyone.


    In the car, Su Ning really fell asleep.


    In the past two days, she had lost too many brain cells. Her nerves were tense all the time. When she got into the car, she relaxed and fell asleep in the anger of the old lady.


    She was awakened by the old lady. She opened her eyes and saw that she had entered the hospital.


    "Give me a better attitude when you see Mrs. Jiang."


    Xu said angrily.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She didn''t even have a word "um".


    Seeing Su Ning''s attitude, the old lady was so angry that she walked faster.


    Forget it. When you see old Mrs. Jiang, how low she looks.


    At the door of the ward, Mrs. Xu stops. Su Ning gives her a strange look and finds that the old lady seems to take a deep breath. Then her face, which is not very good-looking, slowly smiles.


    See old lady Xu push the door to go in again, voice rises, smile to greet the person on the bed.


    "Mrs. Jiang, are you better?"


    Before and after the change, is two faces, see Su Ning surprised.


    Everyone in the Xu family is a master performer. I thought old lady Xu would be angry with herself.


    "What are you doing here?"


    When Mrs. Jiang saw Mrs. Xu on the bed, she didn''t smile, but her tone was cold.


    Can she not be indifferent?


    Since she entered the hospital yesterday, she has been waiting for Xu Sheng until now.


    Xu Sheng''s wings are hard. He dares not to send that wild seed.


    "After hearing about you, I don''t trust to come and see you in laws."


    Mrs. Xu went to the bed with a smile. Besides Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang and the old maid who took care of the old lady were also in the ward.


    Mrs. Jiang said hello to Mrs. Xu with a smile and poured a glass of water.


    "I don''t dare to bother you Xu family."


    The two old ladies have been in the upper class of the imperial capital for many years, and they are not ordinary people.


    Mrs. Jiang deliberately satirizes the Xu family. Mrs. Xu thinks that she has a bad ear and can''t understand.


    "Of course I have to worry."


    "Our two families have been married for so many years. You are sick. How can I not come and have a look?"


    "And I brought a man with me."


    Old lady Xu said, turning to the man at the door and saying, "don''t come in yet."


    As the voice falls, the servant pushes Su Ning in.


    When Mrs. Jiang saw Su Ning, she was stunned and then showed a proud smile on her face.


    Xu Sheng didn''t send the wild seeds, but old lady Xu did.


    Mrs. Xu, who was sitting by the bed, caught a glimpse of the coldness on her face. As if she hadn''t seen it, she said to Mrs. Jiang with a smile, "have you seen my granddaughter?"


    "She''s from Xu Jiang''s family."


    "What do you mean by that?" Old Mrs. Jiang hears something wrong. Does old Mrs. Xu not know that Su Ning was knocked unconscious by a car? Or deliberately pull these!


    "Introduce my granddaughter to see you!"


    Old lady Xu replied, "the eldest family has always wanted a daughter, but suddenly a daughter fell out, which made them happy."


    "He and LAN LAN are very precious to her!"


    Hearing this, Su Ning was confused. Didn''t the old lady bring herself here to apologize? How do you come in and talk to the Jiang family?


    This is a turn to tell the Jiang family that she is Xu Jiang''s daughter, and she is very popular with Xu Jiang and his wife.


    "Pa", sitting on the bed of old Mrs. Jiang suddenly caught fire, waving all the things on the bedside table hit the ground.

 Chapter 559

    There are two water cups on the bedside table. The cups hit the ground and made a loud clear sound. The water splashed on Mrs. Xu''s clothes. She looked at her clothes and laughed. She was not angry at all.


    Su Ning is far away and not affected.


    Mrs. Jiang''s sudden action attracted the attention of all the people in the ward. Mrs. Jiang looked at Su Ning faintly.


    Old Mrs. Jiang couldn''t bear it. She pointed to Su Ning and said, "do you know why I''m lying here? It''s this bastard who let me be hit by a car on purpose


    "The Xu family is really well bred. They brought up such a daughter!"


    "What


    Mrs. Xu shouts in shock. She turns her head and looks at Su Ning angrily. She makes a sound, "Xu Ling, what have you done to Mrs. Jiang?"


    "How can I find someone to bump into Mrs. Jiang?"


    "Apologize immediately!"


    Old lady Xu, one sentence after another, led her words to the matter of apology.


    As long as Su Ning apologizes, it will be over.


    Su Ning looks at Mrs. Xu, who is on the upper body of the Opera master. She purses a smile, then looks up at Mrs. Jiang''s gloomy eyes, and her heart sinks down.


    Old lady Xu doesn''t care for her, but her eyes are at most a little cool, angry or angry.


    Mrs. Jiang put all her hatred in her eyes, and her cold eyes made Su Ning very uncomfortable.


    She thought that even if she apologized, would the old lady of the Jiang family forgive her?


    "Don''t say it soon


    Old lady Xu urged that her granddaughter would not be a fool. She was just like her father. She didn''t know how to be flexible.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Jiang!"


    When old lady Xu anxiously stares at Su Ning, Su Ning says.


    "Hum!"


    Mrs. Jiang was obviously not satisfied. A "I''m sorry" ended up frightening her!


    It''s enough not to torture Su Ning. It''s not over.


    "Old lady, Ning Ning was not raised in the Xu family since she was a child. In terms of education, she is not as happy as Yan. If you have a large number of adults, you should give the children a chance."


    "For the sake of the Xu family and the Luo family, forget it."


    Old lady Xu said with a smile.


    There are three meanings in her two sentences.


    First, Su Ning grew up outside and didn''t understand the rules;


    Second, Su Ning is inferior to Xu Huanyan;


    Third, he moved out of the Luo family.


    "Forget it for me." Old Mrs. Jiang understood. She raised her lips and looked at Su Ning with a sneer. "The doctor said I was scared seriously, so she left her at Jiang''s house to take care of me!"


    Hearing Mrs. Jiang''s words, Mrs. Xu''s face suddenly changed.


    It''s one thing that she doesn''t like Su Ning, but it''s impossible to leave her here.


    How could Mrs. Xu not know who Mrs. Jiang is.


    The people of the Jiang family are crooked. They are all made by the old lady herself.


    Let the waste legs of Su Ning stay in the hospital, not by the old lady torture miserable! And the young master of the Jiang family!


    Old lady Xu turned her head and glanced at Su Ning. She sat on the sofa, staring at Su Ning. Jiang dasheo shook her hands.


    "This thing..."


    "That''s settled."


    Mrs. Jiang snatched Mrs. Xu''s words and settled the matter.


    "Mrs. Jiang, it can''t be done!"


    Old lady Xu is in a hurry to make a sound. It''s one thing to bring Su Ning to apologize. It''s absolutely forbidden to leave people here.


    "Didn''t you bring it with you to apologize? Is this the attitude of the Xu family? "


    Old Mrs. Jiang got angry and cheered.

 Chapter 560

    "In laws, it''s better for you to pay for your medical expenses and other expenses. Besides, I''ll let Xu Jiang teach Ningling a lesson."


    "My Jiang family has no money?"


    Mrs. Jiang sneered.


    "Miss Su, you''ve made me dizzy. I''m afraid you''re going to suffer more when you''re in the police station."


    After Su Ning came in, Mrs. Jiang knew that this was the Xu family''s granddaughter, also called "Miss Su".


    "It will also make the Xu family lose face."


    "Well!"


    Su Ning should come out, and her answer is that old lady Xu drinks in an angry voice, "Xu Ling, is this the place where you can talk nonsense?"


    The child was scared by Mrs. Jiang for a word or two! She can''t bear the fate of going to Jiang''s house.


    "In laws." Mrs. Xu smiles and continues to deal with Mrs. Jiang. Su Ning grabs the lead and says, "madam, I agree with you to call the police!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Jiang thinks that Su Ning agrees to go to Jiang''s house, but she agrees to call the police.


    Old lady Xu was stunned and looked at Su Ning with a smile on her face.


    "Call the police!"


    Su Ning said with a smile, "by the way, I''ll solve the problem of my car being hit!"


    Mrs. Xu looks at Su Ning. Mrs. Xu calls herself and only says about the collision of Mrs. Jiang, "Ling Ling, what''s going on?"


    Mrs. Jiang''s face changed.


    Su Ning smiles slightly and looks at the ugly old lady Jiang. She says, "the old lady''s driver accidentally bumps into the car I''m sitting in. My husband Gu Jingchen doesn''t care about the Xu family''s share, but when he drives away, he puts it in the wrong gear, so he bumps into the Jiang family''s car."


    "It''s clear that you are deliberately retaliating."


    Gu Jingchen drove the car forward for a while and then backed it back.


    Wrong gear! Old Mrs. Jiang doesn''t believe this rotten excuse.


    Su Ning said sincerely, "the driver who hit us was not very good. It seems that he hit us deliberately, but Jing Chen was really careless."


    She didn''t believe it. The Jiang family accidentally ran into their car!


    When he came out of the restaurant, Jiang''s car followed him. As soon as Gu Jingchen accelerated, the car hit him.


    "Grandma."


    Su Ning said to Mrs. Xu with a smile, "I just gave the old lady a way of humility, and the old lady also gave me a way. This matter is over."


    "And don''t call the police."


    "That section is monitored."


    Su Ning counter threats Mrs. Jiang. It''s OK to enter the police station. There''s a lot of monitoring on the way. If it''s intentional or not, we''ll find out.


    "What a Su Ning!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang is angry. Her eyes sink and she stares at Su Ning who is smiling coldly. She thinks that Mrs. Xu said Su Xincheng is a very powerful daughter.


    Previously, she didn''t think so. Where can a useless person be so powerful!


    Now, it''s really better than Su Xincheng.


    "You have a vicious mind. You deliberately let people bump into Jiang''s car to kill me; If you don''t repent and respect your elders, and you talk nonsense here, I will discipline you for the Xu family. "


    With that, Mrs. Jiang glanced at the old servant who was watching, and gave an order in a deep voice, "take Miss Xu back to Jiang''s house!"


    "Yes


    The wrinkled old servant answered and walked to Su Ning through Mr. Xu. Her hand just reached towards the wheelchair, but she didn''t touch it. Mrs. Xu smashed the teacup into the old servant, and the hot water in the teacup fell on her.


    "A dog slave deserves to touch my family''s gold!"

 Chapter 561

    Mrs. Xu''s sudden action scared the old servant to look at Mrs. Jiang on the bed, and she bowed her head and stepped back.


    "Old lady Xu, do you want to protect this wild seed?"


    Old Mrs. Xu, who was cold and calm, regained her gentle face. She laughed, turned to old Mrs. Jiang and said, "she is Xu Jiang''s daughter. I have the right to bring people to apologize with you, but I can''t let you take people away."


    "My eldest daughter-in-law is also a hot tempered master. I know that you bring people back to the Jiang family, but you don''t have to lift the tiles off the Jiang family."


    "In laws, I''m bothering you today."


    Old lady Xu said, standing up to take Su Ning away.


    She thought, really and Mrs. Xu said, Su Ning they accidentally hit Mrs. Jiang''s car.


    I didn''t think about it. There was also the incident that Mrs. Jiang bumped into a car first.


    On purpose or on purpose, Mrs. Xu preferred the latter.


    Mrs. Jiang saw that Mrs. Xu suddenly took sides with Su Ning. Her face was gloomy and terrible.


    She hit Su Ning on purpose. What''s the matter!


    She just wants to take Su Ning to Jiang''s house and torture her. What can the Xu family do!


    She''s going to take people away today!


    "Granny Jiang." Old lady Jiang said in a cold voice, "take it back to Jiang''s house!"


    When Mrs. Xu heard this, she saw the bodyguard of the Jiang family coming in. Her heart sank and she knew that Mrs. Jiang was coming.


    The old woman has only herself in her eyes. She regrets bringing Su Ning here to apologize!


    "Go


    Mrs. Xu is too lazy to say anything nice to Mrs. Jiang. She quietly asks the servants of the Xu family to come and push Su Ning away.


    Jiang''s bodyguard followed in, three big five thick man a start, Xu domestic servant where is their opponent!


    Mrs. Xu didn''t panic. She took out her mobile phone and called Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng didn''t answer the phone, which made her anxious.


    Once Su Ning is taken away by Mrs. Jiang, the Jiang family will not let anyone go easily.


    "Mrs. Jiang!"


    Seeing that Xu Sheng couldn''t get through on the phone, old lady Xu kept her mind and stood in front of Su Ning. "Ningling is the gold of my Xu family. If you have to do this, my Xu family will protect you to the end."


    Old Mrs. Jiang was stunned by Mrs. Xu''s cold drink, and then she started to smile coldly.


    A wild seed, unexpectedly let old lady Xu all protect, more want to take back to the Jiang family good lesson.


    "Madam Xu, I''m sorry." Mrs. Jiang said, and gave the old maid a look. She looked at the old maid, and she was very agile. She quickly went through Mrs. Xu, grabbed Su Ning''s wheelchair, and pushed to the door of the ward.


    Then the bodyguard of the Jiang family blocked Mrs. Xu''s whereabouts.


    The old lady looks at Su Ning and wants to take her away. She calls Xu Jiang again.


    This key head, Xu Sheng''s phone how to get through!


    "Jiang ER!"


    Xu Jiang quickly answers the phone. The maid over there is about to touch the handle of the door. She suddenly hears the impatient and powerful footstep outside. When she is in a trance, the door of the room opens and the cold wind blows on her face. The figure who comes in sees the maid holding Su Ning''s wheelchair. Without hesitation, she raises her foot and kicks at her.


    The maid''s face was kicked by the little girl who came in. Then she flew out heavily and fell beside the hospital bed.


    The other bodyguard came forward to help, and with little effort, she solved it within a few moves.


    The action was quick and fierce, which made the people on the ground scream.


    The situation changed rapidly, and the old lady Jiang on the bed was livid when she saw the intruder destroying her good deeds.

 Chapter 562

    "Call the police!"


    Mrs. Jiang ordered to Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang was about to take out her mobile phone and listen to the old lady, when a man''s cold voice came out of the door, "no


    "Man, I brought it!"


    As the voice came, old Mrs. Xu, who was communicating with Xu Jiang, was relieved and hung up her mobile phone.


    I thought Xu Sheng couldn''t get in touch at this time. He came here.


    "Xu Sheng!"


    Seeing Xu Sheng coming in, Mrs. Jiang clenched her teeth and cried.


    She waited for him so long and invited him so many times. Now, when something happened to his wild seed, he came.


    "Ma!" Xu Sheng called. Mrs. Jiang thought she was calling herself. She snorted and waited for him to come and bow her head. Then she scolded him and asked him to hand over the wild seeds.


    Who knows, Xu Sheng turns his head and looks at old lady Xu. He is talking to old lady Xu.


    "Take Ling Ling back to Xu''s house first."


    "Good!"


    Old lady Xu relaxed and answered.


    She asked her servant to push Su Ning away. The little girl who had just knocked down Jiang''s servant came forward actively, "I''ll come!"


    The little girl has a round face. She is cute and cute. I never thought she would fight so badly!


    Su Ning didn''t refuse. She raised her head to smile at ya ya.


    When Mrs. Jiang wanted to take her back to Jiang''s house, she was afraid, but the more afraid she was, the more stable she was.


    She felt that someone must have come to save her.


    Unexpectedly, it will be Xu Sheng! Xu Sheng also brought Ya Ya.


    After Mrs. Xu and Su Ning left, the bodyguards in the room went out to guard. Mrs. Jiang glared at her son-in-law angrily, "are you worthy of yun''er and Huanyan for protecting that wild seed like this?"


    "Wild seed?" Xu Sheng didn''t like the word. He asked, "who are you talking about?"


    When he asked, Mrs. Jiang was flustered.


    Xu Sheng didn''t say anything clearly, but some things were clear to each other.


    Even in the past 20 years, no one will forget what happened.


    "She''s my big brother''s daughter."


    Xu Sheng turned his words and said coldly, "I hope there won''t be another such thing!"


    The indifference of his eyes and the threat in his words were heard. Mrs. Jiang stretched out her finger.


    She coughed because she was so angry.


    Xu Sheng glanced at him without any guilt. He left a sentence "take good care of yourself in the hospital" and left.


    Mrs. Jiang even patted the old lady on the back, waiting for her cough to get better, and then brought boiling water.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t drink a mouthful. She raised her hand and waved the cup in Mrs. Jiang''s hand to the ground.


    The boiling water is a little hot, but it''s all on the back of Mrs. Jiang''s hand.


    "Take it easy, Ma."


    Mrs. Jiang could not take care of the pain in her hand and comforted Mrs. Jiang. Instead of listening to her words, Mrs. Jiang put up her hand and threw it at Mrs. Jiang''s face!


    "Useless things!"


    The old lady, a patient, didn''t know where the strength came from. She threw Mrs. Jiang to the ground directly. She didn''t feel guilty at all. She scolded angrily, "one by one, do you want to turn it upside down?"


    "I''m not dead! No matter how powerful he is, he will never escape from the control of the Jiang family! Don''t even think about turning over


    The more Mrs. Jiang said, the more angry she was. Because of the original contract, the Xu family bowed their heads in front of the Jiang family. How could Mrs. Xu not listen to her and take Su Ning away!

 Chapter 563

    Old lady Xu takes Su Ning back to Xu''s house in shock. Compared with her attitude when she comes here, she is unusually silent and doesn''t say a word to Su Ning.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say, it''s that I don''t know what to say!


    Knowing that Su Ning let Gu Jingchen drive into Mrs. Jiang, she didn''t check. She decided that Su Ning was too ignorant. As her own grandmother, it was necessary to take her to admit her mistake.


    No matter how bad Jiang''s old lady''s temper is, she will not do anything out of line to a younger generation or Xu Sheng''s daughter!


    As a result, he was severely beaten in the face!


    This is an unreasonable old woman of the Jiang family!


    Fortunately, Xu Sheng came here, otherwise he would dare to go back to Xu''s house.


    Don''t beat her to death!


    When she arrived at Xu''s house, old lady Xu felt even more empty when she saw him anxiously walking around at the door.


    Su Ning got out of the car. Xu quickly walked to her and asked, "Ning Ning, is there any injury?"


    "Nothing!"


    Su Ning smiles and shakes her head, "I''m not hurt."


    "Grandpa, let''s go in."


    Mr. Xu didn''t go in with Su Ning. He saw Mrs. Xu coming down from the car and asked angrily, "are you an old fool?"


    "I..."


    Old lady Xu didn''t know how to answer. She knew she was wrong.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What a big man! He''s still acting like this!"


    "Who is the old lady of the Jiang family? You dare to take Ling Ling with you."


    He will go to the mountain to worship Buddha in the morning. On weekdays, old lady Xu goes with him. Today, she says she is not feeling well. Unexpectedly, as soon as she left, Mrs. Xu went to Shenyuan to take Su Ning to the hospital.


    "I thought she was hit by someone."


    Xu Laofu''s voice was light and explained.


    "It''s Ning Ning who bumps her. She''s already called the police and will lie in the hospital doing nothing?"


    After dealing with the Jiang family for so many years, Mr. Xu, who used to eat in the market, has seen through the old lady of the Jiang family.


    At that time, the old lady of the Jiang family was so cruel that she directly seized Xu Sheng''s lifeblood. She not only let him marry Jiang Yun, but also took all the shares in his hands.


    Even though Xu Sheng is still in charge of the Xu family these years, it is also Xu Sheng who handles affairs. However, as long as the Jiang family is not happy, they can take shares to coerce them at any time.


    The Jiang family held them in their hands, how happy they were.


    Mrs. Jiang is even more proud!


    How can Mrs. Jiang be happy when she comes back to Xu''s house! I wish I could get rid of them right away!


    "I''m sorry!" Mrs. Xu was so scolded by Mr. Xu that she didn''t dare to say a word.


    Indeed, it was her carelessness.


    "Not to apologize to me."


    Mr. Xu said angrily.


    "Fortunately, Liming is OK, otherwise you and I..."


    They already owe Su Ning too much. Su Ning is taken away by old Mrs. Jiang. I''m afraid that after two people go to hell, there will be no peace.


    "Grandfather."


    When Mr. Xu still wanted to scold Mrs. Xu, Su Ning said, "I''m a little hungry. Do you have food at home?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    Mr. Xu''s face immediately showed a smile, and his tone softened down.


    "Grandfather will take you to the vice hall to eat. If you want to eat anything, just tell housekeeper Liu."


    "All right."


    Su Ning returns with a smile.


    Mrs. Xu at the door watched Su Ning and Mr. Xu go in talking and laughing. She sighed and shook her head. The old man didn''t know how much he loved his granddaughter before. When she wanted to hold her granddaughter back, he wanted his grandson.


    However, today she saw the viciousness of the Jiang family and found that Su Ning was very calm when she was in trouble, which is very similar to Xu Sheng.

 Chapter 564

    "Ma!" When old lady Xu thought about it, Xu Sheng''s call came from behind.


    She turned around and saw Xu Sheng come down from a car.


    "How do you stand at the door?"


    "I took Su Ning to the hospital to plead with Mrs. Jiang. Your father was very angry."


    "Oh


    Xu Sheng answered faintly, and his face didn''t look very good.


    Mrs. Xu also wants to talk to Xu Sheng about the Jiang family. Judging from Mrs. Jiang''s performance today, she has to find more people to protect Su Ning. Without saying anything, Xu Sheng has already entered the Xu family.


    This? My son is angry with her, too!


    Waiting for Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu to come, there are still two grandchildren. Only then can Mr. Xu know that he has offended a large family.


    The food was quickly served, which Su Ning loved.


    Mr. Xu sat on one side, watching Su Ning eat, "lemon, eat more."


    Compared with more than three months ago, Su Ning gained a lot of weight, but Mr. Xu didn''t think it was enough.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning replied, her appetite is much better than before.


    Living in Shenyuan, she is favored by her father, mother and brother. She is in a good mood. Secondly, the dishes made by Xu Jiang are delicious.


    She felt that she had gained a lot of weight.


    "Ning Ning, are you used to living in the boss''s house? If you can''t get used to it, move back. "


    Xu Laozi looks at Su Ning with a smile, hoping that Su Ning is not used to it, so he immediately asks housekeeper Xu to move her things.


    "Mom and dad are very nice to me." Su Ning replied with a smile, "I like it very much."


    In Shenyuan, she is protected and spoiled by everyone. Su Ning hasn''t tasted this feeling for a long time.


    "Oh, oh!"


    Mr. Xu answered with a loss. He slowly raised his head and saw Xu Sheng standing outside.


    Xu Sheng was standing at the door, watching Su Ning eat.


    "Come in." Xu said. Su Ning looked up and saw Xu Sheng coming.


    "Dad


    Xu Sheng said hello to the old man first.


    "I have something else to talk about."


    The old man stood up and went out, and all the servants in the vice hall left.


    It''s so quiet that Su Ning only hears the sound of eating, and Xu Sheng pulls the chair aside.


    She ate slowly. At the end of the meal, Xu Sheng still didn''t speak.


    Since he didn''t want to say anything, Su Ning left after eating.


    She put down the bowl and chopsticks and turned the wheelchair out. Xu Sheng then called, "Ning Ning!"


    "Thank you for your help today."


    Without waiting for Xu Sheng to go on, Su Ning took the talk first.


    She doesn''t want to talk with Xu Sheng that much.


    Xu Sheng looks at this face similar to Su Xincheng. In terms of facial features, Xu Bai looks more like Su Ning, but in terms of temperament and expression, she has lived with Su Xincheng for 20 years.


    "In the future, Yaya is responsible for your safety."


    Xu Sheng finish saying, Su Ning turns wheelchair, sneer ground to go up to him, "originally, Ya Ya is your person!"


    Gu Jingchen said before that after her accident, Yaya left.


    She doesn''t think it''s Xu Sheng who has found a female bodyguard to protect herself.


    She felt that YaYa was put by Xu Sheng at the beginning through Gu Jingchen.


    "Well!"


    Xu Sheng admitted, "Yaya''s skill is very good, you don''t because of my relationship..."


    He is worried that Su Ning doesn''t want ya ya, because he himself.


    Su Ning smiles, "I didn''t say no."


    "Thank you, uncle!"


    With that, Su Ning pushes the wheelchair forward, and Xu Sheng looks at Su Ning''s farther and farther away from him, and the pain comes out again.


    Mingming has been able to bear the pain for so many years. Why did he go to Nancheng? He couldn''t help it.


    "Ning Ning!"


    He called again.


    Su Ning, who arrived at the door, turned slightly and glanced at Xu Sheng, "uncle, is there anything else?"


    Xu Sheng looks at her with deep eyes. He wants to say, can you not be your "Uncle"?


    He''s not her uncle!


    But this sentence, he has no qualification to say!

 Chapter 565

    Before long, Xu Jiang and his wife came to pick up Su Ning.


    They didn''t care that the old lady was an elder, so they scolded people again.


    Usually, Mrs. Xu, who likes to lose her temper, does not dare to reply. She is scolded by one person after another.


    Xu Jiang after they scold, they want to take Su Ning back to Shenyuan.


    Mr. Xu couldn''t bear it. His granddaughter came back for a while and had to leave again.


    He thought about whether to play a bitter trick and let Su Ning stay here for a few more days. Before the plan was implemented, Xu Jiang saw through his mind and said sarcastically, "Dad, don''t give up. Ning Ning will not stay with me for a few days


    "Why?"


    Xu asked, is it difficult to move back to Xu Sheng?


    "Gu Jingchen came to my house every two or three days, but he couldn''t get rid of it."


    Once, there''s a second.


    No matter how Xu Jiang and Xu Da and ER Shao "threaten", they are too cheeky to cut!


    His daughter, who has not yet been raised, is going to be robbed. Xu Jiang tries to make her hair white.


    "How dare he come!"


    One side has been silent Xu Sheng said in a cold voice.


    Gu Jingchen once swore in front of him that he would never marry his own daughter!


    It''s good to turn around!


    After hearing Xu Jiang''s words, the old man was also very angry. He also had Gu Jingchen''s own painting here!


    "Let him find time to come to my old house."


    I have to talk to Gu Jingchen again.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for three days.


    Su Ning takes the first draft to the Cheng family. In the living room of the Cheng family, Mrs. Cheng takes the draft and looks at the girl in front of her in surprise.


    The two gentlemen of the Xu family were very handsome when they were young. Xu Sheng, in particular, charmed Jiang Yun because he didn''t want to marry him.


    Su Ning completely inherited the good genes of Xu family''s appearance, but her facial features are more like her Uncle Xu Sheng.


    Looking down, Su Ning''s legs and long skirt cover her ankles. It''s normal. Unfortunately, she is really a useless person.


    "I love your design."


    Mrs. Cheng said with a smile.


    Young, the design style is somewhat similar to Xu Min, but more atmospheric than Xu min.


    Blue is better than blue!


    "Thank you


    Su Ning smiles, "Mrs. Cheng, where do I need to revise it?"


    "No!"


    Mrs. Cheng is very satisfied. The jewelry Su Ning gave her this time is what she wanted.


    "I''ll give it to your aunt''s studio for follow-up work."


    "Good!"


    The finished jewelry will be made by Xu min.


    Su Ning and Mrs. Cheng chat casually. Su Ning is not noisy or not good at words. She advances and retreats in moderation and speaks appropriately. After a conversation, Mrs. Cheng greatly changes her attitude towards Su Ning.


    Having heard so many bad rumors about Miss Xu before, I really sat down to talk. Mrs Cheng likes it and regrets it.


    The legs of such a smart and beautiful girl are useless.


    She took Su Ning to the car and walked back to the living room. The servant came over in a hurry. "Madam, old Mrs. Jiang is calling for you."


    "Mrs. Jiang?"


    Mrs. Cheng frowns. She thinks of Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan who sent the design draft earlier than Su Ning.


    The design level of Xu Huanyan is also very high. The jewelry is very beautiful, but it''s not what Mrs. Cheng wants.


    What she wants is not luxury and luxury, but to commemorate the ups and downs of her husband and herself, and to be low-key and ordinary.


    She likes Su Ning''s design!


    "Hello, Mrs. Jiang!"


    Mrs. Cheng went over, picked up the phone and called politely.


    When she heard what was said over there, her brow was wrinkled and she didn''t make a sound.

 Chapter 566

    With the approval of Mrs. Cheng, Su Ning is in a good mood. She calls Gu Jingchen to have dinner.


    Gu Jingchen receives Su Ning''s call, arranges his work, and runs over.


    They are lovers who have the same heart. They get along with each other better than they did four years ago or those days in Nancheng.


    Su Ning gives Gu Jingchen a chance, and Gu Jingchen is doubly kind to her.


    The days passed flatly, adding a quarter of sweetness and a sixth of happiness.


    Su Ning''s appetite is much better than before. Gu Jingchen puts down his chopsticks and looks at her with a smile.


    His family is beautiful!


    The telephone rings, interrupting Gu Jingchen''s thoughts.


    "Master!"


    It''s Xu Min, "you said."


    Hearing Xu Min''s words over there, Su Ning''s smile immediately faded down, and the smile at the bottom of her eyes also disappeared.


    "I know"!


    Su Ning said again, hang up the call.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingchen noticed that Su Ning was not quite right after Xu Min''s phone call.


    "Nothing!"


    Su Ning returns a way, she lowers the head to eat the meal in the bowl again, have no before of appetite.


    Xu Min said that Mrs. Cheng decided on Xu Huanyan''s design.


    It''s a surprise to Su Ning. When Mrs. Cheng saw her work, she obviously liked it. She turned around and changed her mind.


    Su Ning doesn''t think Mrs. Cheng is joking with her. She sees the light in Mrs. Cheng''s eyes because she likes it.


    Su Ning can guess what happened in the middle.


    "The jewelry that Mrs. Cheng wore at her wedding anniversary party was for Xu Huanyan."


    Gu Jingchen''s eyes stare at Su Ning. Su Ning looks up.


    Gu Jingchen was stunned and asked, "did you just go to Cheng''s?"


    "Well!"


    One word answer, let Gu Jingchen guess the context.


    Su Ning was so happy to ask him out, because when she went to the process home, her work was approved by Mrs. Cheng, and after a short time, the Cheng family changed their mind.


    Gu Jingchen can guess who got in and what he did.


    "I''ll take care of it."


    Gu Jingchen said that the Cheng family intends to cooperate with Gu.


    It is feasible to exchange the jewelry Mrs. Cheng wears on the banquet day with cooperation.


    "No more." Su Ning refused.


    "It''s OK." Gu Jingchen said again, "the Gu family can''t lose anything, and the Cheng family''s strength is also very strong."


    "Jingchen, this is not Nancheng."


    Su ningsi cableway, "grab it with cooperation, so what?"


    Not afraid to offend the Jiang family, but meaningless.


    "Jingchen, I want to open a studio."


    Su Ning has a decision in her heart. Since she didn''t get the jewelry design this time, she can take advantage of it.


    "I support you."


    Gu Jingchen reaches out to hold Su Ning''s hand. He supports everything she does.


    "I really don''t have to deal with the Cheng family''s affairs?"


    Gu Jingchen asks again, he can''t bear Su Ning''s loss.


    "It''s probably a good thing that I didn''t get this jewelry design."


    Su Ning said with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t ask Su Ning why he did it. Anyway, what his family said was right.


    "Ning Ning, you don''t have to be afraid of the Jiang family."


    Gu Jingchen said.


    "Not afraid!"


    It''s not the right time. After all, the Jiang family has been in the imperial capital for so many years. They have such a large proportion of Xu''s shares. They are afraid that they will have to pay for their family.

 Chapter 567

    Su Ning doesn''t want Gu Jingchen to destroy Gu and his years of hard work.


    There are still some things she hasn''t found out. If they really hurt themselves, those accounts will be settled sooner or later.


    "By the way, Ann and Lu Cheng are back."


    Gu Jingchen mentioned other things to make Su Ning happy.


    "Well?" Su Ning doubts that an an an knows that she is in the imperial capital. After grinding with the director for a long time, she is ready to come to the imperial capital to see her.


    In the message, mu An''an didn''t say that she was with Lu Cheng.


    "Lu Cheng happened to visit her."


    "By coincidence?" This word let Su Ning hook a corner of the mouth, "how passed so long time, have not chased an an to hand?"


    Lu Cheng''s speed is too slow for Su Ning.


    In the past few months, Chu Feng and Fu yunmo have been on good terms. She and Gu Jingchen have been on good terms. Only Lu Cheng is still standing still. I''m afraid an an an still doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    What a tragedy!


    Su Ning had the idea of opening a studio before. Four years ago, she first appeared in the design industry, thinking that one day she could become famous in the first World War and have her own studio.


    When my legs are broken, I live by design, but because of my body, I no longer want to open a studio.


    Now, things are getting better. She wants to have her own business.


    Both legs are disabled and the body is incomplete, which is not the reason to prevent myself from flying to my dream.


    She told Xu Jiang''s family and Xu Min about it and got everyone''s support.


    The location and decoration of the studio was originally arranged by Gu Jingchen, but Xu Jiang and Xu Da were not happy. Their daughter and sister wanted to have a big fight, and they absolutely wanted to support them.


    So, waiting for Gu Jingchen to choose the location of the studio, decoration things to Xu Jiang.


    Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao each gave another card.


    Su Ning didn''t spend the money they gave her last time. In a short time, she gave it to her again.


    "You must give us a copy of the finished product you designed."


    See Su Ning embarrassed to accept, Xu Da Shao suggests a way.


    Su Ning will give it to them for free.


    They give themselves cards and come up with a plan.


    "Sister, if you spend money hard, your elder brother and I will make money."


    Xu Er looks at Su Ning fondly.


    In the past, Su Ning suffered outside, they want to make up for her.


    If so, Su Ning takes two cards and smiles happily.


    "Mom." Su Ning has something else to ask Mrs. Xu,


    "Liming, you say."


    "Are you going to the banquet of the Cheng family? If you go, I''ll prepare a piece of jewelry for you. "


    Mrs. Cheng didn''t want any jewelry. Su Ning decided to make it.


    She wants to borrow the banquet of Cheng family to build the reputation of her studio.


    "Good."


    Mrs. Xu answered.


    Xu Min called her and said that Mrs. Cheng''s jewelry had been decided by Su Ning. Mrs. Jiang called in person, and Mrs. Cheng had to change her mind.


    Doctor Xu is worried about Su Ning''s depression. He is thinking about how to comfort her. He doesn''t expect that Su Ning is not suffering. Instead, he plans the way back.


    I like this daughter more and more.


    After arranging all this, Su Ning''s next job is to design a series of jewelry for Mrs. Cheng behind closed doors, and then design other accessories.


    Compared with previous series, she set up a men''s model this time.


    When the design draft comes out, ask Xu Min to help make it. Everything goes on in an orderly way, just waiting to shine at the Cheng family banquet.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we''ll have a banquet at Cheng''s.

 Chapter 568

    Mrs. Cheng and Mr. Cheng are well-known loving couples in the upper class of the imperial capital. They were partners in their early years. They went through ups and downs together. Now, it''s difficult for Mr. Cheng to be single-minded to Mrs. Cheng. There are no flowers and plants outside, and they won''t make such scandals as one illegitimate daughter after another like other rich families.


    Mr. and Mrs. Cheng''s comments were very good in the imperial court. Most of the people in the upper class came to attend their wedding anniversary banquet.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan come early. Mr. Xu still has something to deal with. He takes Xu Bai back to the Xu family first.


    Xu Huanyan is the miss of Xu and Jiang families. She is more capable and gentle than Jiang Yu, the miss of Jiang family, so she is very popular with men.


    To be honest, many single men in the upper class are interested in Xu Huanyan.


    Some of them really like Xu Huanyan, and some of them are aimed at her family background.


    As soon as she goes in, she is surrounded by all the young brothers. Mrs. Xu likes to see Xu Huanyan being sought after, but she is not allowed to accept the pursuit of these people.


    "Happy face." Mrs. Xu said to Xu Huanyan with a smile, "go and say hello to Mrs. Cheng. It''s a pleasure for Mrs. Cheng to take a fancy to your design work. "


    She smiles, and the last half of the sentence is very clear.


    At the high-class banquet, the jewelry worn by the protagonist attracts the attention of the guests. Moreover, these guests are all members and wives of various families. In their eyes, the reputation of the designer will spread.


    Xu Huanyan has studied with Xu Min for many years, and has Mrs. Xu and the Jiang family to pave the way. She has already opened a studio and has a certain position in the circle.


    However, compared with Xu Min, there is still a certain distance.


    When Mrs. Xu wants the jewelry design qualification Mrs. Cheng wants to wear, she is creating a reputation for Xu Huanyan. More importantly, she is stepping on Su Ning.


    Su Ning is a zero event. To her surprise, she can no longer let Su Ning gain a firm foothold in the design industry.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the guests immediately laughed and boasted about the happy divorce.


    The jewelry Mrs. Cheng is wearing today is very eye-catching.


    "No wonder I think the necklace on Mrs. Cheng''s neck is very beautiful. It turns out it belongs to Miss Xu."


    "Miss Xu is young, and her design level is so high. It seems that she can surpass Xu Min before long."


    ¡­¡­


    Mrs. Xu was glad to hear these flattering words. Mrs. Cheng expressed her thanks to Xu Huanyan with a smile.


    After receiving the call from Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Cheng refused.


    Xu Huanyan''s series is good, but she prefers Su Ning''s.


    Old age, experienced the wind and rain of marriage is the need for precipitation and peace, rather than show off.


    Even if you don''t like Xu Huanyan, you have to smile and say you like her.


    Also don''t know Su Ning etc. can come over, in the heart can be afflicted? Mrs. Cheng feels more guilty about Su Ning.


    Before long, Xu Jiang came with his family.


    Although Xu Jiang doesn''t work for Xu, he runs a restaurant outside, but his restaurant business is very good, and Mrs. Xu is the daughter of the Luo family.


    When a family appears, they are surrounded.


    The most important thing is that Xu Jiang''s two sons are tall and big. They are handsome and can make money. They are excellent enough to be stuck by those ladies with daughters.


    "Mrs. Xu, the necklace on your neck is so beautiful!"


    "The bracelet on the hand is simple and generous, which makes people feel really comfortable. Is it a set?"

 Chapter 569

    The ladies soon saw the jewelry on Mrs. Xu.


    Those ladies who surrounded Xu Da and ER Shao also saw the rings on their middle fingers.


    "Xu Dashao, where did you buy your ring?"


    "Xu Er Shao, I also want to buy one!"


    Ring design is not cumbersome, simple, people look like at a glance, the important thing is to be able to wear the same ring as Xu Da Shao.


    It''s like a couple''s ring.


    "My sister designed it."


    Xu dashaoman said with pride that the lady Qianjin followed Xu Dashao''s and Xu Ershao''s back sight and saw a beautiful girl in a wheelchair.


    The girl with a smile, perfect face, people marvel at the hand of God, but also regret the cruelty of God.


    Gave her a perfect face and ruined her legs.


    "Are these really designed by Miss Xu?"


    Most of the people who came to the Cheng''s dinner party were hurt and showed their faces at the last meeting of the Xu family. They met Su Ning.


    Having heard a lot about Su Ning, I know that she is Mr. Xu''s illegitimate daughter.


    Because Mrs. Xu can''t hold sand in her eyes, she should not accept this illegitimate daughter who doesn''t know where.


    Who knows, a large family hold her in the palm of their hands and spoil her. Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao protect her left and right for fear that others will bump into her.


    "Yes


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, "the necklaces, bracelets and rings we wear are all designed by her."


    With that, Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao send Su Ning''s business card to the people around.


    Around here. Take the card.


    No one came around. I heard that the master of the Xu family was issuing business cards, especially the young girls. They came one by one to ask for business cards.


    "It will open in the South Gate of the imperial capital in two days."


    Mrs. Xu then said, "I hope everyone will come and join us."


    "The studio is a private customized one. We will design it according to your preference. The top three will not only get 10% discount, but also get our yuyunxuan admission ticket."


    Yuyunxuan is the restaurant of Xu Jiang and his wife. The business of the restaurant is so hot that it often takes one month''s number, but it''s not necessarily the turn of the restaurant.


    In the upper class of the imperial capital, eating in yuyunxuan was regarded as a show off.


    Mrs. Xu is very good at business. With the help of Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao, soon after the card is sent, there are still people around to look at it.


    Many people still praise the jewelry Mrs. Xu wears.


    Sometimes jewelry does not need to be too cumbersome, simple and generous, but looks more comfortable.


    In the first half of the banquet, Xu Jiang''s family was in the limelight.


    Mrs. Xu''s face was cold. She turned her head to look at Mrs. Cheng and said with a smile, "Ling Ling is not sensible. Her elder brother and sister-in-law follow her too much. How can she publicize the opening of the studio in the Cheng family?"


    Su Ning lost the chance to design the banquet jewelry for Mrs. Cheng. She turned to set up a studio and took advantage of the Cheng family''s site.


    "Mrs. Cheng, I''ll talk about them."


    "No!"


    Mrs. Xu looks at Mrs. Cheng and goes to Su Ning with red wine. She smiles coldly.


    Su Ning doesn''t look at the occasion. She grabs Mrs. Cheng''s limelight in Cheng''s home. Xu Jiang and Luo Lan follow her.


    See how Mrs. Cheng embarrasses Xu Jiang and Su Ning!


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xu."


    Mrs. Cheng went to say hello to Xu Jiang and Luo Lan.


    "Mrs. Cheng, this is the present that Ling Ling has prepared for you." Mrs. Xu sent the present to Mrs. Cheng with a smile.

 Chapter 570

    Mrs. Cheng opened it and saw that it was a green malachite necklace, which was very suitable for daily wear.


    "Thank you


    Mrs. Cheng looked at Su Ning with a smile, "Miss Xu, do you still have a business card? Give me one, too. I''ll introduce people to the show. "


    "Sorry about the jewelry."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Cheng."


    Su Ning takes the call and takes out a business card from her handbag and hands it to Mrs. Cheng.


    During the contact, my wife knew that she was a gentle and thoughtful woman. She has a good relationship with Mr. Cheng, so she is very concerned about the party.


    First, she waited for Xu Min for a long time. When she saw the painting she had sent, she was very satisfied.


    Because of the Jiang family, she had to compromise. For this reason, she felt guilty for herself.


    Su Ning''s propaganda work at her banquet, not only won''t make her angry, but expected that she would help herself.


    Step by step, Su Ning''s score is not bad.


    On the other side, Mrs. Xu saw that Mrs. Cheng and Su Ning, who used to "settle accounts", were talking happily. She was so angry that her face sank down and clenched her fist tightly.


    She felt that Su Ning''s return to the imperial capital had a great influence on her and Huanyan''s status.


    When Xu Bai arrived, he saw many people around Xu Jiang''s family. He went to say hello to them first.


    Knowing that Su Ning has opened a studio, Xu Bai feels depressed. It''s not that Su Ning can''t do it. It''s how he became the last one to know.


    "Xu Bai, this is for you."


    Su Ning handed a box to her with a smile.


    Xu Bai and Xu Huanyan are illegitimate daughters, three months younger than Su Ning, but every time she sees him, she wants to call him "brother Xu Bai".


    It''s a strange feeling.


    Xu Bai opened the box and saw that it was a ring. He happily put it on his middle finger.


    At this moment, he felt that he was different in Su Ning''s heart.


    "Sister, how many rings did you let your aunt make?"


    Xu Er Shao looks at the ring in his hand, and then at the one Xu Bai just put on.


    "Well, guess!"


    Su Ning smiles.


    After hearing their conversation, Xu Bai saw the ring on Xu Da Shao''s hand and immediately felt that the ring on his middle finger was different.


    How can he be in Su Ning''s heart like Xu Da and ER Shao?


    You should be different from others, including Gu Jingchen.


    Xu Bai was unhappy about the ring. When he went back, Mrs. Xu called herself several times, but he didn''t hear it.


    "Xu Bai!"


    Mrs. Xu, who was full of breath, saw that Xu Bai was absently touching the ring on her middle finger, and she rang.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Bai looked at Mrs. Xu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s your father?"


    At the dinner party of the Cheng family, Xu Sheng, who said he was coming, didn''t show up, so he sent a Xu Bai to come here, which made the ladies talk behind their backs that they didn''t want to make trouble with Xu Sheng.


    "Dad has some business to deal with, but he is still in the Xu family."


    Xu Bai replied.


    He then thought that when he started, Mr. Xu received a phone call saying that he had something else to do and asked himself to come to Cheng''s house on his behalf.


    "In the evening, what can I do for you?"


    Mrs. Xu said sarcastically that when the car arrived, she got off first in anger.


    Then the last Xu Bai looks at Mrs. Xu who has been sinking all night.


    During this period of time, he met Mrs. Xu completely different from before.


    "Give me the ring!"


    When she comes to Xu''s house, Mrs. Xu looks up and sees that the light in Xu Sheng''s room is not on. She turns around and orders in a low voice.

 Chapter 571

    Xu Bai raised his hand to see the ring Su Ninggang gave him. He didn''t want to give it to Mrs. Xu. He was about to find an excuse to refuse. Mrs. Xu reached over and peeled the ring from his middle finger.


    If it was someone else, Xu Bai would not give such an opportunity.


    This man is his mother!


    The ring made his fingers hurt, so he took the ring himself and gave it to Mrs. Xu.


    "Mom, what do you want the ring for?"


    He asked, and saw that Mrs. Xu with the ring was gloomy and didn''t give him a word to answer. The ring was suddenly thrown out, drew a beautiful arc, and fell into the pool not far away.


    With a poop, the ring fell in.


    "Mom, what are you doing losing my ring?"


    Xu Bai is angry. He yells, stares at Mrs. Xu, and walks to the pool quickly.


    It''s getting late, even if the street lights around the pool are on, people on the bank can''t see clearly in the pool world.


    "Xu Bai, I raise you so big, not to let you hold a wild seed!"


    Mrs. Xu didn''t think it was too much. Instead, she straightened her back and scolded Xu Bai.


    She allows the Xu family to take back the newly born Xu Bai. Over the years, Xu Bai has the best food, and Xu Bai is a white eyed wolf, protecting Su Ning.


    bastard!


    These two words made Xu Bai angry. Standing on the bank, he turned his head and coldly turned to Mrs. Xu behind him, "she''s not a wild species!"


    Word by word, Xu Bai said it clearly.


    Su Ning is not a wild seed!


    "Hum!"


    Mrs. Xu sneered, "an illegitimate daughter of a little Sansheng, who is not a wild seed, what is it?"


    "Xu Bai, you have to make it clear that Huanyan is your sister."


    Xu Bai protects Su Ning in front of her again and again. It''s really hateful.


    "White eyed wolf!"


    Mrs. Xu left three words in a cold voice and left angrily.


    Xu Bai''s hands clenched, and a "cluck cluck" sound came out between his bones. If it wasn''t for his mother, he would have thrown people into the swimming pool when she left Su Ning''s ring.


    "Brother."


    Xu Huanyan looked strange and uncomfortable.


    The family has changed unconsciously.


    "If you say hello to uncle and them at the party today, mom will not be happy."


    The relationship between Xu Huanyan and Xu Bai is not so close as that between Xu Bai and Xu Da.


    With a smile in his mouth, Xu Bai didn''t answer.


    What''s wrong with seeing Xu Jiang first and saying hello first!


    Mrs. Xu and his impression of that, really big difference, or in other words, this is the real Mrs. Xu.


    Standing by the pool, looking at the sparkling water illuminated by the light, he thought of a long time ago.


    Growing up in the old house of the Xu family, I knew very early that I was different from Xu Da and ER Shao.


    It seems that Mr. and Mrs. Xu intentionally left him with his grandparents. Although they often go to the old house, they either go back to Shenyuan in the evening or go home if they don''t play for two.


    He waited and waited until he was ten years old before he was taken back here.


    Mr. Xu is very strict with his studies and character.


    Mrs. Xu is in charge of Xu Huanyan, not his business.


    He wanted to get their attention and studied hard. Once he was so busy that he fell ill.


    Mr. Xu happened not to be at home. He went to Mrs. Xu and told her that he was not very well.


    After listening, Mrs. Xu''s face was very calm. She said that she would take Huanyan to the piano class and let the servant take him to the hospital.

 Chapter 572

    Just arrived at the Xu family, he is still a child.


    The adults in the family didn''t care about him. The servant gave him medicine and went to do other things. Waiting for the work finished, and then to the room to see him, only to find that he burned his face red, the whole person dying, very wrong.


    The servant was in a hurry, so he took him to the hospital.


    The doctor measured the temperature for him, up to 45 degrees.


    In that case, if it comes later, he will either be dead or his brain will be burned.


    Master Xu knew about this and scolded Xu Sheng and his wife severely. Since then, Xu Sheng took him with him wherever he went. His body gradually got better and he never had such a serious illness again.


    Xu Huanyan saw that he wanted to ignore himself and turned to go home. Xu Sheng stood on the bank, looking at himself reflected on the water. At this time, he suddenly thought of something that had happened for a long time, which made his heart very uncomfortable. He looked up into the distance and thought that it was Su Ning who gave it to him. Without thinking much, he jumped down.


    Now it''s winter. The sun is warm and comfortable during the day. The swimming pool of Xu''s family is constant temperature, but the wind at night is still very cold. After jumping down, Xu Bai regrets it and should come back during the day.


    After jumping, he continued to look in the pool.


    The swimming pool is very big. The ring is against him on purpose. He has been looking for it for more than an hour.


    After waiting for the ring to be found, he was shivered by the cold wind and sneezed.


    The next day, Xu Bai caught a cold symptomatically.


    As an adult, he doesn''t need to look for Mr. and Mrs. Xu, but after searching the room for a long time, he didn''t find cold medicine.


    I can only wait to go to work and buy it downstairs.


    In the dining room, Mr. and Mrs. Xu sat at the dining table, eating separately. It was so quiet that only chopsticks and bowls collided.


    Xu Bai said hello in the past. His head was a little dizzy when he was sick. He had no strength and no appetite.


    Mr. Xu raised his head to see Xu Bai, who had no spirit, and said, "you don''t have to attend today''s meeting."


    "Why?" Xu Bai was surprised. His throat was angry and his voice was hoarse and low.


    With that, Mr. Xu stood up and patted Xu Bai on the shoulder, "go to the hospital."


    Last night, he was in the pool for so long, blowing so long, it would be very sick.


    Xu Bai is a person who is easy to satisfy. It''s Mr. Xu who cares about himself. He nods and says that he will go back to Xu after going to the hospital.


    Xu Bai sent Mr. Xu out, during which Mr. Xu did not say a word to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu looked at Xu Bai beside the car and said something to Mr. Xu with a smile on her face. She was worried that Xu Bai would go to complain. Then she thought that she had done nothing wrong.


    She has raised Xu Bai for many years and is more qualified than Su Xincheng.


    Xu Bai is better than Huanyan to Su Ning, but it''s his fault.


    She did not take care of Xu Bai''s body, and left the Xu family with Xu Huanyan who had just come downstairs.


    Xu Bai at home to grasp the things on hand to do first, arrange everything and then set out to the hospital.


    He drove away from the gate of the Xu family. When he went forward, he looked up and saw a woman hiding stealthily opposite the gate of the Xu family.


    The half of his face showed up, and Xu Bai slammed the brakes and pulled the car to the side of the road.


    Xu Bai backing back, hiding in the dark woman saw him suddenly turned towards himself, want to run away, and reluctant to give up this opportunity, also stopped running.


    "Aunt su."


    Looking at this face similar to Su Ning, Xu Bai likes it and feels cordial. This kind of kindness and liking is deeper than Su Ning''s.

 Chapter 573

    "Hello


    Su Xincheng said to Xu Bai with a smile.


    She came to the imperial capital last night and went to Xu''s house early this morning to wait.


    Xu Sheng and Mrs. Xu left one after another. She saw that when Xu Bai came out, she wanted to see more carefully, so she was caught.


    "Auntie Su, why are you here?" Xu Bai asked, "are you looking for Su Ning? She''s with my uncle! "


    "Oh Su Xincheng smiles. She sneaks to the imperial capital to find Su Ning and come to see him.


    Some things, has been pressed in the heart, but nothing, once the hole, all the thoughts and feelings like a flood in general, simply can not stop.


    During the three months after Su Ning''s accident, she thought a lot.


    Knowing that Su Ning is not only alive, but also Xu Jiang''s daughter, she is not only happy but also happy.


    How can su Ning recognize the Xu family? Even if it''s Xu Jiang, she doesn''t want her daughter to get involved with them any more.


    Now it''s not the same. As long as Su Ning is OK, she''s open to everything else.


    She also wants to meet Xu Bai, the son who was carried to the Xu family after he was born.


    "What''s wrong with your throat?"


    Su Xincheng looks at Xu Bai''s chaotic eyes and thinks he is not right.


    "Well, I have a cold!"


    Xu Bai replied, "aunt Su, I''ll take you to Ning Ning."


    Su Xincheng didn''t answer Xu Bai''s question, but worried about his body, "I have to go to the hospital for a cold. You look like this, I have a little fever."


    Said, standing in front of the window of Su Xincheng''s hand fell on Xu Bai''s forehead, Xu Bai immediately covered.


    When she was sick as a child, the old lady touched his forehead like this, but Mrs. Xu never did.


    "It''s hot! Go to the hospital at once. " Su Xincheng feels the scalding on Xu Bai''s forehead, frowns and says.


    "I''ll go outside and buy some medicine, and then I''ll go to the company."


    Xu Bai doesn''t plan to go to the hospital. Xu Sheng gives him a holiday. He thinks he should go to the company.


    "What company will you go to if you burn like this?"


    Su Xincheng said unhappily, "your father wants to make money. He''s crazy. You''re burning so badly. I don''t know how to take you to the hospital."


    Hearing this, Xu Bai laughed, "I''m not a child!"


    When I was young, I wanted to be with my family when I was sick. Now


    "You get out of the car."


    Su Xincheng says again, Xu Bai doubts what she lets herself get off the car to do, but still obediently gets off the car.


    After Xu Bai came down, Su Xincheng got into the car, "you go to the co driver''s seat, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "If you have a cold, you have to see a doctor in time. You can''t delay it."


    Xu Baizhen thinks Su Xincheng is strange. This is Su Ning''s mother. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with him.


    Knowing that he was ill, he was more anxious than Mrs. Xu and had to drag him to the hospital.


    After arriving at the hospital, Su Xincheng led him to register for a blood test, ran around and took him as a child of seven or eight years old.


    When hanging a drip, I was afraid that he would catch cold, so I took off my coat and gave it to him.


    The woman was so kind to him that she warmed his heart because of his cold.


    "When Ning Ning was young, she was not very well. She ran to the hospital every day."


    Su Xincheng casually chats with Xu Bai. She unconsciously mentions Su Ning.


    The life of being both father and mother made her feel tired and wanted to escape in later days.


    "How were you when you were a child?"


    Su Xincheng changed the topic and asked Xu Bai.


    She looked at Xu Bai''s face, and her eyes were moist with sour feeling in her heart.


    Su Ning and Xu Bai were born within seconds of each other. If Ning Ning''s body is not good, will Xu Bai be ok?


    How did the Xu family take care of him when he was ill?


    These problems, every time Su Ning is ill, Su Xincheng thinks over and over again in her mind.

 Chapter 574

    Su Xincheng wants Xu Bai very much. Seeing the outstanding and handsome Xu Bai, Su Xincheng is glad that he is taken away by Xu Sheng.


    Otherwise, he did another one!


    "Very good!"


    Xu Bai noticed Su Xincheng''s strange, he said in a light voice.


    "Auntie Su, I''m here by myself..."


    A stranger accompanied him to hang up, he was still an adult, Xu Bai felt no need.


    "I have nothing to do. I''m here with you."


    "I came to DIDU this time to see my children." Su Xincheng pursed the corners of his mouth and said to Xu Bai, "before, I swore to him that I would not come here."


    She kept her promise for twenty years, and now it''s broken.


    Miss your daughter, miss your son, want to see them!


    Xu Bai thinks that Su Xincheng only talks about Su Ning.


    "My uncle, they are very fond of Ning Ning."


    "Well!"


    Su Xincheng replied, "they are good people!"


    "Xiaobai, I''ll help me to keep it from you, including your father and Su Ning."


    Su Ning over there, Su Xincheng is afraid that she is still angry with herself.


    Xu Sheng''s side, she is more afraid that he knows, direct drive oneself out emperor capital.


    "All right." Xu Bai said.


    Su Xincheng smiles at Xu Bai. With a gentle smile, Xu Bai doesn''t drive her away. Su Xincheng accompanies Xu Bai all the time to finish the drip, and then stares at him to finish the medicine and let him go home to sleep.


    Xu Bai listened to her inexplicably. After leaving the hospital, he went back to Xu''s house and went to bed.


    With the help of Xu Jiang and Gu Jingchen, Su Ning''s studio soon opened.


    At the dinner party of Mrs. Cheng''s family, they publicized a lot and received a lot of lists. Su Ning listened to Xu Min''s suggestion and selected several lists from them.


    Now the studio is short of staff, in order to ensure the quality, she is not in a hurry to recruit.


    As long as customers are satisfied with these lists, business will naturally come in a steady stream.


    Su Ning went on like fire in the sky. With everyone''s help, she walked steadily.


    Mrs. Xu originally wanted to seize the opportunity to design jewelry for Mrs. Cheng, so as to attack Su Ning''s self-confidence and make her unwilling and jealous.


    Who knows, Su Ning''s mood is not affected. Instead, she stirs up the idea of working in the imperial studio, and uses Mrs. Cheng''s guilt for her to fight her reputation and the new studio through the Cheng family banquet.


    How can Mrs. Xu be willing to let Su Ning do her job so well? She is even more worried that Su Ning will take away everything from Xu Huanyan.


    So, she wanted to buy Suning studio first.


    As a result, the building where the studio is located is Gu''s, so we don''t buy it.


    Gu Jingchen helped Su Ning select the location of his studio and bought the building with a wave of his hand.


    Mrs. Xu can only go back and ask for the second place. Around the building where Su Ning''s studio is, there are various shops. When she asks, she knows that these have also been bought.


    In order to support Su Ning''s career, Mrs. Xu bought some and developed her own catering industry.


    Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao, who already have property here, successfully took advantage of the opportunity to protect their younger sister and bought some.


    Everyone seems to expect that Mrs. Xu will hinder the development of Su Ning studio, and even Mr. Xu bought it.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t inquire about the buyer.


    However, the Xu family sent out so many people to protect Su Ning, which made Xu Fu very angry.


    She has been in the Xu family for so many years that she has never seen Xu Jiang''s family doting on her "niece".

 Chapter 575

    Huanyan is also the daughter of the Xu family. They have two different attitudes towards Su Ning and Huanyan.


    What kind of blood, what kind of relatives, Mrs. Xu only thinks that the Xu family is too hypocritical, too cold.


    In any case, all these years, the Xu family has been happy.


    When Mrs. Jiang came back from the hospital, she had never been refuted so much.


    It''s always what she says, people listen and obey.


    The Xu family and Xu Sheng really made her angry this time. Because of this, she ignored Mrs. Xu for several days.


    She had no way to take Xu Sheng, and her anger naturally shifted to other people.


    Mrs. Xu sent Xu Huanyan back to Jiang''s house early in the morning to curry favor with the old lady. After she failed to rent a shop here, she went back to Jiang''s house with a stomach full of fire.


    Jiang family


    This used to be the largest family in the imperial capital, and its power was stronger than that of the Xu family. I don''t know whether it was Fengshui or gene. The Jiang family is inferior to each other from generation to generation.


    From the beginning of Mr. Jiang, the Jiang family went downhill.


    The old man has two children: Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Xu, Jiang Yun.


    The Jiang family attaches importance to male heirs, but they also favor their only daughter, Jiang Yun.


    No matter what their children do, they always feel that they are right.


    This is about the face of the Jiang family, but also shows the power of the Jiang family.


    After the death of Mr. Jiang, Mr. Jiang is useless. All he knows is to keep his lover outside. The power of the Jiang family falls to the old lady.


    Fortunately, Mr. Jiang had the foresight to know that Xu Sheng was a dragon and a phoenix among the people. He seized a good opportunity to marry Jiang Yun to Xu Sheng, and tied the fate of the Jiang family and the Xu family together.


    Over the years, the yuan family has relied on the Xu family. Even if the interior is corrupt again, it still looks beautiful on the outside.


    Mrs. Xu got out of the car and walked into the Jiang family. In more than 20 years, the old house of the Xu family has not changed much. The Jiang family has built one place after another.


    The two men in the Jiang family, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Jiang, are all men who only know how to play.


    Under the favor of Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, the Jiang family is not a thing.


    She went in all the way to the main hall of the Jiang family. She didn''t meet a servant. She was quiet and strange.


    "You let me go!"


    The girl''s cry came, and Mrs. Xu suddenly responded. She quickly ran in. In the bright and spacious living room, a man was holding Xu Huanyan and doing something.


    "Sister Huan Yan, give it to me."


    The man chuckled. Mrs. Xu saw him clearly and said angrily, "Jiang Chengwei, what are you doing?"


    The man turned around and a smiling face reflected into Mrs. Xu''s eyes.


    Xu Huanyan, who was trapped in his arms by a man, saw Mrs. Xu coming and came out with red eyes and tears.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huanyan called in fear, really afraid of what Jiang Chengwei did to her!


    "Here comes my aunt."


    Jiang Chengwei, the only young master of the Jiang family, is the thin and uncomfortable man.


    He is smaller than Xu Huanyan, but he is more famous in the upper class than the three young masters of the Xu family.


    It''s not that the young master of the Jiang family has so much power and power, but that he is so ridiculous that he is better than blue.


    This kind of absurdity is not like Mr. Jiang''s taking care of little three and his lover outside.


    Spoiled by the second generation of his family, he only knows how to play, both women and men.


    "Jiang Chengwei, you are ridiculous. Huanyan is your cousin!"

 Chapter 576

    Mrs. Xu cried angrily, her whole body trembling with anger and her face turned white.


    "It''s just a kiss. What''s your aunt afraid of?" Jiang Chengwei said with disapproval.


    He mother said, except Jiang Yu, other women as long as you like, can.


    Besides, he really put Xu Huanyan to sleep, and his grandmother couldn''t say a word about him.


    "You


    Xu Fu is so angry that he grits his teeth. Jiang Chengwei is more and more ridiculous, and he can''t compare with Xu Bai.


    "Aunt."


    Jiang Chengwei manages his clothes. He looks at Xu Huanyan behind Mrs. Xu. The women outside are tired of playing. Today, he happens to meet Xu Huanyan.


    Xu Huan Yan is not very beautiful. He has a good figure and temperament. When he touches him, he will be scolded by his aunt, which makes the Xu family angry, so he provokes his idea.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A gentle female voice came in, and Mrs. Jiang heard the servant who came to complain and rushed to her with her.


    She looked at Jiang Chengwei and asked, "Chengwei, what have you done to sister Huanyan?"


    Jiang Chengwei laughs and says, "Mom, my aunt came in time. I didn''t do anything!"


    He means that Mrs. Xu is early.


    "Sister Huan Yan, it''s my fault today. I''ll apologize to you next time."


    Jiang Chengwei said again, raised his feet and went out. When he laughed, his eyes were chaotic and ugly, making Xu Huanyan close to Mrs. Xu.


    How can there be such a disgusting man!


    "Mom!"


    After Jiang Chengwei left, Xu Huanyan held Mrs. Xu''s hand tightly with tears in her eyes.


    Jiang Chengwei comes to play with a dead woman. Xu Huanyan has heard that old Mrs. Jiang never thinks her grandson has done anything wrong and protects her.


    What happened to Jiang Chengwei today? Maybe the old lady just scolded him!


    And myself!


    "Later, stay away from him."


    Mrs. Xu said in a light voice. However, she knew in her heart that she would be targeted by such scum as Jiang Chengwei. She was afraid that she would not come to Jiang''s house after she was happy.


    "Happy face!"


    Mrs. Jiang went to Xu Huanyan and said with a smile.


    "My aunt apologizes to you on behalf of Chengwei. Today, he is just ridiculous!"


    After Mrs. Jiang finished speaking, Mrs. Xu next to her took Xu Huanyan to her back, then raised her hand and slapped her face.


    According to generations, Jiang Yun''s elder brother, whom Mrs. Jiang married, is Jiang Yun''s sister-in-law.


    If Mrs. Xu is liked by Mrs. Jiang again, the water splashed by her married daughter can''t match Mrs. Jiang''s status.


    Without saying a word, Mrs. Xu slapped Mrs. Jiang in front of the servant and Xu Huanyan.


    "Look at the son you taught me!"


    After the fight, Mrs. Xu said in a cold voice.


    Mrs. Jiang touched her sore cheek, but she didn''t scold her. She didn''t fight with Xu and Xu Fu. She felt her sore cheek very much and seemed very calm.


    "Yun''er, Cheng Wei is the only son of the Jiang family. The old lady dotes on him."


    "Don''t talk about my mother."


    Mrs. Xu replied coldly.


    "That''s not what I mean."


    "I didn''t teach Chengwei well."


    Mrs. Jiang said, with a long sigh, "Chengwei is too messy outside."


    "I told you about him, too. I took care of him."


    "Maybe it would be better to get a wife back."


    "Hum!"


    Mrs. Xu sneered, "he looks like this, who dares to send his daughter to your Jiang family."


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Jiang nodded and agreed. She didn''t feel insulted by Mrs. Xu''s words.


    "I know, so I want to choose one with poor family background or other bad aspects."


    "Other aspects are not good?"

 Chapter 577

    Mrs. Xu caught hold of this half sentence, and a person came out of her mind.


    Yes, people like Jiang Chengwei should find a pair with a disabled body.


    "Yun''er, do you have a candidate?" Mrs. Jiang saw that Mrs. Xu pursed the corners of her mouth and asked anxiously.


    "Well." Mrs. Xu nodded. She looked at Mrs. Jiang again and recovered her cold face. "Anyway, let me see what your son does to my daughter again. I can''t spare you."


    "Good." Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "Chengwei''s life will trouble your aunt."


    With that, Mrs. Xu left with Xu Huanyan.


    Looking at the two of them walking away, Mrs. Jiang''s mouth turned up and her eyes were cold. She took out her mobile phone and called Jiang Chengwei, "Chengwei, don''t be afraid of your aunt. She really put Xu Huanyan to sleep, and no one did anything to you!"


    "Whatever you do, mom supports you."


    After Mrs. Jiang hung up the phone, she went to Mrs. Jiang''s yard and followed her servant to look at Mrs. Jiang''s back. She felt that people here were really two faced.


    Just now Miss Xu was in the living room. It was his wife who called the young master and drove all the servants away. She changed her face to Mrs Xu.


    After Mrs. Jiang''s reminding, Mrs. Xu had an idea in her mind.


    As soon as Su Ning goes into work, she can''t take care of time and other things.


    Gu Jingchen calls and knows that she is still in the studio. She asks Yaya to take the person back to Shenyuan.


    There are some things that he can''t get away from, otherwise he has to follow Su Ning every day.


    Su Ning had to put away the manuscript paper and take it back to Shenyuan.


    Shenyuan is also in trouble. She is as busy as a top when she opens the studio. Mrs. Xu and Xu Jiang are distressed. They knock on her door at ten o''clock to remind her to have a good rest.


    There are people staring at both sides, Su Ning is helpless to feel happy.


    When she returned to Shenyuan, the sky was dark, the street lights on both sides were on, and the leaves began to sway with the wind in the quiet evening.


    Ya Ya pushes Su Ning out of the car, and the man''s voice comes.


    "Su Ning!"


    It''s not Gu Jingchen''s or the Xu''s family. Su NingShun looks at it and sees a man leaning against the SUV, holding a cigarette end between his fingers and smoking slowly.


    When he saw Su Ning, he pinched out his cigarette and strode forward.


    As usual, the man has a cold face, and his eyes are indifferent. He can''t see his mood.


    "Brother Lu


    Seeing who it was, Su Ning called excitedly and happily. Then she stared at the car behind Lu Cheng and asked, "Ann?"


    Two days ago, Chu Feng said that An''an had returned home.


    Calculate the time. It''s time to arrive at the imperial capital.


    "In it."


    Lu Cheng points to the big house behind him and answers in a low voice.


    Ann went in for a while. He was waiting for his cigarettes to finish before he went in.


    "All right." Su Ning smiles to answer a way, she lets Ya Ya quickly push oneself to go in, anxious to see an an.


    Shenyuan is a long way from the roadside. The door of the courtyard is pushed open, and then through a garden, you can get to the big house.


    At the entrance of the villa, Xu Jiang bent over the crack of the door and looked inside.


    "Dad, what are you looking at..."


    "Shh


    Before Su Ning finished, Xu Jiang turned around and said softly, "Ning Ning, you''re back."


    "Your second brother is enlightened!"


    "Well?"


    Su Ning looks at Xu Jiang blankly and doesn''t understand him.


    "I know I brought my girlfriend back." Xu Jiang said happily. When he came back, he saw Xu Er Shao open the door warmly and welcome a girl in.


    He was so handsome that he couldn''t find a girlfriend.

 Chapter 578

    Su Ning Leng next, she want to tell Xu Jiang, Ann is to find their own?


    "These two things are old enough to be single dogs!" Xu Jiang said angrily. He took out his mobile phone and was ready to tell Mrs. Xu the good news.


    Just after dialing the number, the door was opened from inside. The girl saw Su Ning and cried excitedly, "Ning Ning!"


    She happily squatted in front of Su Ning, tears in her eyes rolled down uncontrollably, "I miss you so much!"


    "I see you at last."


    Knowing that Su Ning is alive, Mu an an is not in the mood for filming.


    When the director of the production team saw that she was not in a good state, the Mu family gave him a large sum of money and then released her to China.


    "See me, should be happy, cry what that!"


    Su Ning smiles and wipes away mu An''an''s tears.


    Mu''an nodded in agreement, stood up and looked at Su Ning with a smile.


    "Are you looking for Ning Ning?"


    On one side, Xu Jiang looks at his younger son and mu An''an, who is holding Su Ning''s hand to shed tears.


    "Yes


    On the way here, mu An''an knows the relationship between the Xu family and Su Ning, and guesses that the man in front of him is Mr. Xu Jiada, Su Ning''s father now.


    "Uncle Xu, I''m Ning Ning''s good friend. Can you take her out to dinner?"


    "Oh


    Xu Jiang should be lost, and his daughter-in-law flew?


    Su Ning went upstairs to change her clothes. Xu Jiang took Xu Er Shao by the hand and asked, "you just knew Miss Mu so well. Did you know her before?"


    Xu Er looks at Xu Jiang like an idiot, "Dad, she''s mu An''an."


    He doesn''t know, but he likes it.


    There is a new play in mu''an recently. Mrs. Xu is in front of the TV every day.


    When Mu an an knocked on his door, Xu Er Shao recognized it. He saw that it was a female star that his mother liked, and of course he was excited to pull people home to chat.


    He also took a group photo and asked for his signature.


    After hearing what Xu Er Shao said, Xu Jiang was so angry that he kicked him. It''s useless. It''s rare for a girl to find Ning Ling.


    Su Ning came out and Xu Jiang said to her seriously, "Ning Ning, do you have any friends?"


    "Introduce me to my second brother?"


    Do you know the relationship between mu An''an and Lu Cheng?


    "Your elder brother can do it, too!"


    Xu Jiang sells his two sons, "buy one, get one free."


    Give both sons to Muan.


    As long as we can get them out of Shenyuan.


    "Dad." Su Ning turned to look at Lu Er Shu, who was waiting for mu An''an in the dark, and said with a smile, "An''an has someone."


    Lu Cheng is so annoyed that his eldest brother and second brother chase after An''an that he is afraid to cut them off.


    As soon as Xu Jiang heard that his son was dead, he got angry and went home, driving out Xu Er Shao, who was watching the play with his legs up.


    It''s only six o''clock now, and the world of young people has just begun. One of his sons works overtime in the company, and one of them has leisure to pursue drama at home.


    Xu Er Shao rarely takes advantage of the fact that Xu Da''s wife and Xu Da Shao are not at home to occupy the TV. As soon as the opening song is finished, Xu Jiang drinks angrily and drives him out with a mop.


    "What are you doing at home every day? Go out and play! Don''t come back before one o''clock! "


    Drowsy, looking at crying for himself, don''t catch up with his Xu Er Shao, crying for Xu Er Shao, who is about to start the TV series, Xu Jiang angrily closed the door and locked it again.


    If you can''t find a wife, no matter how much money you earn or how handsome you look, what''s the use!

 Chapter 579

    After Su Ning''s accident, mu An''an cried miserably. She cried during the day and went back to her room at night. Thinking of Su Ning crying secretly, she asked Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu to help find Su Ning''s whereabouts.


    The longer she looked for it, the more scared she was.


    The family helped her take on a play shot abroad, thinking that she would transfer her mind to other places.


    After entering the group and filming, she put all her energy into the production group, which calmed her mood a little.


    After receiving the news from Su Ning, I''m glad to invite Lu Cheng, who has something to do abroad, to have a good meal.


    "I call Chu Feng up, too."


    Mu An''an said happily that she wanted to go to Shenyuan as soon as she got off the plane. Lu Cheng didn''t allow her and carried her into the hotel.


    Jet lagged, she took a rest for half a day. When she woke up, she came to see Su Ning. Seeing Su Ning was ok, she was even more happy than the movie she played won the grand prize.


    Growing up, she had many friends around her, but Su Ning and Chu Feng were the only two.


    "Good!"


    Lu Cheng takes Su Ning and mu An''an to the door of the club and says that he wants to pick someone up. He drives the car first.


    "I''ll be right over."


    Before leaving, he said to Mu An''an.


    Because of that face, the tone sounds peaceful and light. Su Ning, as a spectator, can see that Lu Cheng''s eyes only reflect mu An''an''s shadow.


    "Let''s go in."


    Mu An''an pushes Su Ning into the club, which is ordered by Gu Jingchen.


    The environment is good, the dishes taste better.


    "How are you and Lu Cheng?"


    Su Ning asks mu An''an.


    "How about what?"


    Mu an an asked in reply.


    Su Ning turns her head and looks up at mu An''an. She is at a loss. Is Lu Cheng still in the enclosure!


    Circle but not express!


    Courage is not enough, or playing ambiguous.


    "How do you and Lu Cheng come together?"


    Su Ning changed the way and asked mu An''an.


    Mu An''an''s head is too simple, and her temperament is direct and hot. Even if she is interested in Lu Cheng, she does not dare to take the initiative until she has experienced LU Shaohan''s affairs.


    "Oh


    Mu An''an replied, "he happened to come to my filming place. I heard that I was going to see you in the imperial capital, so I followed him."


    "He''s here for Gu Jingchen."


    "What did Lu Cheng say?" Su Ning asked.


    "Yes."


    "All right!"


    Su Ning is speechless. Lu Cheng and Gu Jingchen have been together for such a long time. Why hasn''t Gu Jingchen learned half of his thick skin.


    Lu Cheng doesn''t want to be direct. Do they have to wait until seventy-eight?


    "He didn''t come for Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning said directly, hoping mu An''an would think about herself.


    "Oh." Mu an an is dragging long voice, think a way, "that is for who?"


    She thinks, Su Ning doesn''t cut in, waiting for mu an an''s own reaction.


    "Yes, Ning Ning."


    Can''t figure out who Lu Cheng is for, Mu an an thinks of other things, "Lu Shaohan that brain, regardless of the consent of the family, married Qiao Yimo."


    "Well?"


    Lu Shaohan married Qiao Yimo!


    About Qiao Yimo, Gu Jingchen didn''t mention it. He only has her these days. He won''t pay attention to other people''s affairs, even Qiao Yimo.


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo are in love.


    "Didn''t Gu ran divorce uncle Lu? Lu Shaohan turns around and marries Qiao Yimo. She is so angry that she falls ill. "


    Gu Ran is most concerned about Lu Feng and Lu Shaohan, two people at the same time do not listen to her, is the biggest blow to her.


    "Oh." Su Ning light ground should wear, don''t have what feeling to Qiao Yi Mo''s affair.


    Whether Qiao Yimo is good or not has nothing to do with her, as long as An''an stops reading Lu Shaohan.

 Chapter 580

    "There''s more." Muan settled down, not sure what she said next, does Ning Ning know, and does not know whether Su Ning will feel uncomfortable?


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ning looks at Mu an an''s desire to talk and stop, and asks.


    "Ning Ning, if I say something, don''t be angry."


    Seeing mu An''an''s careful appearance, Su Ning smiles, "not angry."


    Su Ning thought that she would not make herself angry for other people''s affairs.


    "Your mother seems to be with Uncle Lu."


    After their divorce, Lu Feng and Gu ran often went to Su''s house, and rumors spread.


    At a banquet, Lu Feng takes Su Xincheng to attend and meets Gu ran.


    Gu ran saw them two together, jumped up on the spot, pointed at Su Xincheng, scolded, fox spirit.


    Lu Feng directly protects Su Xincheng behind him, saying that he and Gu ran have divorced, and that he is pursuing Su Xincheng.


    Recently, this matter has been spread very strongly in Nancheng. Mu An''an is not sure whether Gu Jingchen has talked with Su Ning.


    "Uncle Lu used to like your mother, but he didn''t catch up with her. Don''t worry, your mother won''t agree."


    Parents divorced, and then find a lot of things to do their children can not accept.


    Mu An''an is worried that Su Ning, who has been hurt in Su Xincheng''s remarriage, will suffer. If she doesn''t say it, she is afraid that Su Ning will suffer later.


    After hearing what mu''an said, Su Ning said with a smile, "I know this."


    "Jing Chen told me."


    "It''s her own business."


    "You have no objection?" Mu an an''s reaction to Su Ning is calm.


    "Is Lu Feng worse than Qiao Zhentian?"


    Su Ning asks mu An''an that she never opposes Su Xincheng''s remarriage. What she opposes is that the man Su Xincheng is looking for is too bad.


    As for her father, Xu Sheng, whether she has the chance to make up with Su Xincheng is not her business.


    Everyone has the right to choose her happiness.


    "Mm-hmm!" Mu an an nodded and said with a smile, "if you don''t object."


    Su Ning sees what, ask a way, "somebody wants you to ask me?"


    Mu An''an knows that she can''t hide anything from Su Ning, and she doesn''t want to hide it any more. When she said that, Lu Feng specially called her to talk about his relationship with Su Xincheng.


    He wants Su Ning''s permission.


    Su Ning smiles and Lu Feng is sincere to Su Xincheng.


    When they get to the hotel, they wait for Chu Feng to come.


    Before long, Chu Feng took his mobile phone to find the box mu An''an said. The terrain of the club is a little complicated. It''s like a labyrinth. From the outside, the box is similar to the box. It depends on the sign at the top of the door.


    When she looked up at the words on the doorplate, a familiar voice came from behind, and she was frozen in place.


    "There''s no need to call Jing Chen. He will come earlier than us!"


    This gentle voice, just in her cell phone that ring.


    There is no need to look back. It is Fu yunmo who must have come to Chu Feng.


    Isn''t he in Nancheng? How did you get here? When did you come?


    Chu Feng''s brain suddenly became a paste, a mess.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As the sound of footsteps approached, the sound of speaking also floated close, as if in the ear. Chu Feng''s cheek with red up, low head of her in a hurry to run.


    Fu yunmo knows that he cheated him. Will he be angry?


    She turned around and opened the door of a box beside her. Mu an an, who came out, looked at Chu Feng who didn''t know where to go. "Little Chu Chu, where are you going?"


    As usual, mu An''an goes forward to hold Chu Feng''s hand. Chu Feng seems to be frightened and goes back, but she is too flustered to step back until she bumps into Fu yunmo behind her.

 Chapter 581

    The young master of Chu family bumps into his arms. Fu yunmo, who is also a man, doesn''t feel anything, so he helps Chu Feng''s hand and stabilizes his body.


    However, when he met his hand, he found that the palm of Chu''s hand was very hot and soft, and his body had a smell, as fragrant as his woman.


    "Little ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Mu An''an saw Chu Feng''s face redder, and even her ears changed color. She asked curiously, "are you sick?"


    "Chu Shao, are you ok?"


    Fu yunmo released Chu Feng and asked.


    "Chu Shao" two words let Chu Feng reaction, she is now in Fu yunmo''s eyes is Chu young master, is a man, so what to be afraid of.


    "A little uncomfortable." Chu Feng quickly calms himself down and explains in a light voice.


    Fu yunmo saw Chu Feng walking forward, and didn''t ask more.


    However, when he saw Chu Feng, he inexplicably thought of the woman who was still out on a business trip.


    Before, how did not have this kind of feeling!


    "Little ChuChu." Mu An''an''s intuition is rare and sensitive, how to see today''s Chu Feng, feel wrong, she hugged Chu Feng''s arm, asked softly.


    Chu Feng did not answer, followed mu An''an in.


    Two people''s movements are too close, in the eyes of Lu Cheng behind, how to see, how to feel dazzling!


    After entering the box, as Fu yunmo said, Gu Jingchen was bringing Su Ning vegetables.


    He gently talks with Su Ning. Two friends come in, and they don''t even give one of them a straight eye. They point to the empty position and let them sit down.


    Su Ning has Gu Jingchen on one side and mu''an on the other. Mu''an is connected with Chu Feng, and Fu yunmo is next to Chu Feng.


    Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo sit together.


    Mu An''an, who was sitting diagonally opposite to them, suddenly thought of something. She came up to Su Ning and said softly, "I know."


    Su Ning looks at mu An''an suspiciously and asks, "what do you know?"


    "Lu Chenggang just went to pick up Fu yunmo."


    Look at these two men''s black and white suits, a paralyzed face, a smiling face like spring breeze, how to match!


    "Cough!"


    Beside Chu Feng heard the meaning of mu''an''s words, "he doesn''t like men."


    She almost blurted out the answer, which she has personally verified. What Fu yunmo likes is women.


    She looked up again at Fu yunmo, who was with Lu Cheng. The corners of her mouth pursed and her eyes showed happiness.


    For some time did not see him, see him in front of, Chu Feng''s heart is happy and afraid.


    "Little ChuChu."


    Mu An''an is surprised that Chu Feng is so sure that Lu Cheng doesn''t like men. In her opinion, these two people are a perfect match.


    In the future, when we get to know Lu Cheng, we won''t think much about it.


    "I''ll pour you some red wine."


    Chu Feng, who usually has to socialize, drinks a lot. Today, everyone is so happy to get together in the imperial capital. Mu An''an feels that she needs to drink a little. She wants to pour Chu Feng red wine. Chu Feng takes away the glass first.


    "I drink water."


    "Well?"


    "I don''t drink." Chu Feng smiles at Fu yunmo and adds, "I don''t drink."


    She is a good girl.


    "Chu Feng."


    Mu an an asked strangely, which time Chu Feng didn''t drink at their three parties.


    "Chu Shao, do you want to smoke?"


    Seeing Chu Feng staring at Fu yunmo, Gu Jingchen naturally felt that he was staring at Lu Cheng''s cigarette on the table.


    As a young master of Chu family, Chu Feng not only drinks heavily, but also smokes.


    Sometimes, when you get bored, smoking is also very cruel.


    She smiles and refuses, "thank you. I don''t smoke."

 Chapter 582

    The gentle look and smile made Mu an an even more confused.


    Why isn''t she in China? During this period of time, little ChuChu has changed into a different look, with a woman''s tenderness all over her body!


    "Chu Shao."


    Fu yunmo also felt that Chu Feng''s eyes were a little strange. He asked with a smile, "when can I go to the martial arts school to practice?"


    Chu Feng looks at thin and weak, beating people very hard.


    In Chu Feng''s hand, Fu yunmo was beaten twice, and once fell over his shoulder.


    To Chu Feng, he is not so vengeful, after being beaten each time, in the heart anger returns to anger, did not think of being beaten back.


    "This is OK."


    Mu An''an knew that Chu Feng didn''t like Fu yunmo. Maybe now it was like beating people up.


    Where know, Chu breeze gentle ground smiles again, slow voice calls a way, "I don''t fight."


    No drinking! No smoking! No fighting!


    From Chu Feng''s mouth, mu An''an felt that he must be hallucinating.


    A long time ago, when they picked up Chu Feng, she was bloody with people.


    And in the days of Nancheng, they either went out to fight, or went out to drag racing, smoked harder, and said that this was what a man should do.


    In order to make himself look like the master of Chu family, Chu Feng leans on the road of gangsters. At last, he is famous for his ruthlessness, giving people a sense of indifference.


    Now, it''s changing!


    Mu An''an lowers his head, eats and drinks Chu Feng. He thinks Chu Feng must have something to hide from himself.


    Mu An''an''s feeling is accurate. Su Ning, who knows the truth, looks at it and chuckles.


    Everyone has his own destiny.


    She was robbed by Gu Jingchen, mu''an by Lu Cheng, and Fu yunmo by Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is changing for Fu yunmo, but Fu yunmo doesn''t know all this, and he doesn''t know whether he will be angry because of Chu Feng''s deception one day!


    Halfway through the meal, Su Ning wants to go to the bathroom. Mu An''an wants to ask her about Chu Feng, so they go together.


    Mu an an didn''t beat around the Bush and asked Su Ning directly what happened to Chu Feng?


    She said that Chu Feng changed so suddenly that it seemed to cover up all the bad things and show people the most perfect side.


    And who is this man?


    Su Ning smiles and asks mu An''an, who do you think it is?


    With mu An''an''s EQ and IQ, Su Ning thinks she may not be able to guess this time.


    But mu An''an said, "Fu yunmo!"


    Hear this answer, Su Ning Leng next, "you want to know is not, ask Chu Feng."


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo did not intend to hide from mu An''an.


    "Ning Ning, it can''t be true!"


    Mu An''an worries. What she thinks of is Chu Feng''s family background.


    Chu Feng disguised herself as a man for so many years. There must be some difficulties behind her.


    Can Fu yunmo accept such a Chu style? Can Fu yunmo accept Chu Feng''s life as Chu Shao?


    For a moment, Mu an thought a lot. The more she thought, the more worried she was.


    "She''ll take care of it."


    Su Ning said in a light voice that mu An''an had never worried about her, especially after meeting Mrs. Chu.


    Those people in Chu family are like vampires clinging to Chu Feng. Chu Feng wants to live a peaceful and happy life, afraid that they will fight for their lives!


    How should Chu Feng choose then?


    Two people are thinking about Chu Feng, go out of the bathroom to the direction of the box, suddenly in front of a woman scream.


    "Help! Come and help me At the end of the corridor, a girl in her underwear ran to this side to have a look.

 Chapter 583

    In front of her, Su Ning saw the girl''s face in the light. Her skin was white, and her eyes were full of tears. She looked flustered, with a red palm on her cheek.


    "If you catch her, Jiang Shao will be greatly rewarded."


    The man who chased her screamed. At the other end of the corridor, several figures rushed out towards the girl.


    In the corridor, in addition to her, Su Ning and mu An''an, the original guests flashed to the box beside them. There was a guest who wanted to meddle in his business. Before dialing the number, he was pulled to the box to hide.


    The word "Jiang Shao" is enough to shock the frequent visitors here.


    The Jiang family is superior to the emperor. There is only one young master in the Jiang family, and his status is even like that of the prince.


    Girls see no one to save themselves do not say, but one by one to hide, she flustered to stick to the wall more afraid.


    She turns her head to see Su Ning and mu An''an sitting in the wheelchair. She seems to see the last hope and pours forward. Mu An''an pulls Su Ning back a step and hears the sound of "bang". The girl''s legs are already kneeling on the ground.


    "I was cheated. I didn''t know they were going to give it to Jiang Shao."


    "Please help me. I don''t want to be ruined by him."


    The reputation of the young master of the Jiang family is too bad. Countless women have been sleeping by him, and many of them have been abandoned by him.


    Such a man, before he was thirty years old, had already made all the girls in DIDU afraid.


    "In his hands, I''ll die."


    Jiang Shao is a pervert, seeking stimulation, he thinks about playing with women all day, not including those young and elegant boys.


    Recently, he is tired of playing with men and turns to fresh girls.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Mu An''an watched the girl cry so pitifully that he wanted to take care of her. Then he thought that this was the imperial capital, and he was afraid of making trouble for Su Ning in the Xu family.


    "It''s the Jiang family again."


    Su Ning said in a light voice.


    A few days ago, she had just met Mrs. Jiang, and today it''s Jiang Shao.


    "Take her back."


    Two men came forward and grasped the girl''s hand. Another man raised his hand and slapped the girl, "let you run!"


    "It''s a blessing for Jiang Shao to take a fancy to you."


    "Shameless slut, see if Jiang Shao will kill you today."


    The disgusting words annoyed Mu an an. These people beat people cruelly in public places. It''s too lawless. There''s surveillance in the corridor.


    "Call the police."


    Su Ning said to Mu An''an in a light voice.


    She can feel the influence of the Jiang family when she has been in the imperial capital for a period of time.


    Old Mrs. Jiang dares to let the driver hit her car on the road. The young master of the Jiang family dares to take a girl calling for help here, and no one dares to take care of her.


    These people are afraid of the Jiang family!


    Su Ning doesn''t want to make trouble for Xu Jiangzi and Xu Laozi, but she just sits back and looks at a girl being taken away from her eyes and does nothing.


    She can''t do it!


    Others numb fear, does not mean that she will become cold-blooded.


    Mu An''an wants to beat people directly, but there are many of them and they are not easy to be provoked. It''s best to listen to Ning Ning''s words and call the police.


    She nodded, took out her cell phone and dialed the number.


    The person who took the girl noticed the movement on their side and pointed to her, "you dare to take care of Jiang Shao''s business!"


    "Get rid of your cell phone."


    Before these people lean over, mu An''an has finished the address and the matter.


    The man who came to see mu''an didn''t listen to him, so he called the police and slapped him angrily.


    Mu An''an raised his foot and kicked the man away first.

 Chapter 584

    These people are the thugs around the Jiang family. They are arrogant and domineering at ordinary times. They are the only ones who beat others and have never been beaten.


    Mu an an''s foot came over, and the other thugs all looked at it. They saw that there were two beautiful women, one of whom was still lame. He rolled up his sleeve and planned to drag the man to the corner to repair.


    "The police are on their way."


    After a few steps, they heard the woman in the wheelchair sneer.


    They cried sarcastically, "do you think we are afraid to call the police?"


    "If you offend Jiang Shao, don''t try to stay in the imperial capital."


    Su Ning didn''t take their words and went on, "I just accidentally took some pictures! Are you sure you''re not afraid of the police? "


    With that, the voice of the girl asking for help and the arrogance of these people were broadcast from Su Ning''s mobile phone.


    Gu Jingchen gave her a new watch, which has the same function as Chu Feng''s, but the pixels are clearer, and the video from the watch is directly connected to the mobile phone.


    Hearing their "evidence" being photographed by Su Ning, these people look at each other and panic.


    To come over and grab Su Ning''s mobile phone, Su Ning sneered and reminded, "come over again, I''ll send it directly to the Internet."


    She points the screen at these people. They see that Su Ning has temporarily put her mobile phone on the Internet. Just click the send button. In less than a second, the whole imperial capital will see it.


    No matter how quickly they hack the video, it will still be seen. Maybe someone will save the video, and then the police will intervene


    The more you think about it, the worse it gets. The more you think about it, the more you dare not approach Su Ning.


    How dare a cripple threaten them!


    "We are Jiang Shao''s people. I suggest you don''t mind your own business!"


    They stepped back and didn''t care about the two women calling the police.


    "Before the police come, I suggest you let the woman go."


    Su Ning''s voice is light, return a way.


    "Otherwise, you Jiang Shao can''t live the night life tonight, and you have to go to the police station to have a cup of tea."


    The Jiang family has the ability to get people out in the shortest time, but the young master of the Jiang family certainly doesn''t like to go in.


    After Su Ning threatens, someone turns to a box to report the situation.


    Su Ning has no patience and counts three times.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    "Three


    When her fingers moved, they were about to press down on the screen, and the people in the box came out quickly and cried, "let them go!"


    Not only let Su Ning and mu An''an go, but also the crying girl.


    The girl let go of her hands and walked to Su Ning behind them.


    Three people go forward, through the box where Jiang Shao is, Su Ning feels a cold light that makes her uncomfortable.


    They sent the girl to the entrance of the lobby. The girl didn''t dare to leave and wanted to be with them.


    She saved her, but Su Ning didn''t want to take her next to her.


    "The police are coming."


    Su Ning said, the police come, Jiang Shao again arrogant, I''m afraid also have to weigh, won''t catch the girl back.


    At this time, girls can choose to report the crime or leave here immediately.


    The power of the Jiang family is here. Su Ning only takes a video of robbing people in the corridor. She can''t touch the young master of the Jiang family at all, but she will still report to the police.


    The girl didn''t make the same choice as Su Ning. For fear of being targeted by Jiang Shao, she slipped away in front of the police station.


    He''s a smart man.

 Chapter 585

    Su Ning and mu An''an go to the box, Gu Jingchen has been waiting in the corridor.


    He saw them coming back, strode up and asked, "where have you been? What a long time. "


    In the box, waiting for Su Ning and mu An''an to come back, where can he sit? He asked the maid to go to the bathroom, but there were no them.


    I found it in other places of the club, but I didn''t see it.


    Is planning to come back to see, by the way and Fu yunmo chufeng said this, Mu an an pushed Su Ning back.


    "Let''s go in."


    Su Ning looks back and sees someone following her.


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen should go to Su Ning''s back and push the wheelchair in.


    When Lu Cheng saw mu An''an coming back, he stood up and said, "where have you been for such a long time?"


    He followed Gu Jingchen out to look for them and just returned to the box.


    "Something happened."


    Sitting down, Su Ning took the boiled water from Gu Jingchen, took a drink, and said that she had just met Jiang family in the corridor to rob a girl.


    "Who is the Jiang family?"


    Among those present, Chu Feng was the only one who grew up in the capital. She knew the situation of the capital best.


    "There''s another Jiang family."


    Mu An''an said, "the emperor has only one Jiang family, so arrogant."


    She hasn''t seen anything more crazy and disgusting than the young master of the Jiang family.


    The Mu family is one of the five major families in Nancheng. Her brother has been a regular man in Mr. Mu''s education since childhood, and has never done anything illegal.


    Even if it''s love, it won''t force a girl back.


    Of course, it''s all girls chasing her brother.


    People around, Lu Cheng needless to say, disdain to do such things.


    Although Lu Shaohan''s intelligence quotient is not high, he really chases Qiao Yimo, and has never done anything important to others.


    Even Xie''s family was used by Qiao Yimo to sleep Su Ning. After entering the police station, they didn''t dare to fart.


    No matter how rich they are, they also abide by the rules and regulations. They are not like the Jiang family. They are a devil. No, they are demons!


    "You just ran into him!"


    Chu Feng was worried. He had been in the imperial capital for so many years. How could he not know what the Jiang family was like.


    At the beginning, her brothers were just hanging out with Jiang Shao, and their elder sister was sent to the bed of the young master of the Jiang family.


    When she came back, her sister was tortured with blood, but her father didn''t agree to call the police.


    At that time, she didn''t take charge of the Chu family. Because of these things, she later seized the power of the Chu family, drove all her brothers out of the Chu family, and punished them economically, so that they are now living a miserable life.


    "Ning Ning, did he do anything to you?"


    Chu Feng asked again.


    Jiang Shao likes beautiful and difficult women. Chu Feng intuitively believes that Jiang Shao will be interested in Su Ning.


    "No


    Su Ning returned.


    "Ning Ning is a member of the Xu family. How dare he!"


    Mu An''an said that he was angry at the thought that the group of people had the courage to drag girls into the box in the corridor just now.


    "There''s nothing he''s afraid of."


    According to Chu Feng''s understanding of the young master of the Jiang family, the less he gets, the more energetic he is.


    "He is the only young master of the Jiang family. The old lady and Mrs. Jiang are very fond of him. He never gets what he wants."


    "Previously, he took a fancy to a family with a good family background. On his way home, he took people to Jiang''s house."

 Chapter 586

    "The girl''s father went to Jiang''s house to look for someone. Not only he didn''t find them, he was scolded by old lady Jiang and drove out."


    "The next day, the girl was left in front of her house with all the scars on her body."


    "The family called the police. As a result, there was no evidence to sue Jiang Shao. In addition, Mr. Xu hired the best lawyer for him. Jiang Shao was safe and sound."


    "And the company in the girl''s family has never recovered since then."


    After hearing what Chu Feng said, everyone on the table was silent.


    This ginger is too lawless!


    "Someone is protecting him, not just the Jiang family."


    "And Xu Sheng!"


    Su Ning understood that the position of the Jiang family in the imperial capital was so strong because of Xu Sheng.


    It is also because of Xu Sheng that Jiang Shao is so arrogant and domineering and is not afraid of doing so many disgusting things.


    Thinking that Xu Sheng is his own father and that he abandoned Su Xincheng and himself 20 years ago, Su Ning is in a low mood after protecting a villainous Xu Shao for Mrs. Xu for so many years.


    Gu Jingchen has been looking at Su Ning, see her face down, soft voice said, "first eat something."


    Jiang Shao dares to make Ningning''s idea. He''s useless!


    "Yes


    Su Ning responds and eats with her head down.


    Jiang Shao''s affairs affect everyone''s mood. Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo are equally worried. Today Su Ning and mu An''an are in charge of the girls in the corridor. Will Jiang Shao keep an eye on them?


    The meal was almost finished. Gu Jingchen stood up to send Su Ning back. When he got up, Fu yunmo thought of something.


    "Didn''t Xiao Yan say he was coming?"


    It is not only Fu yunmo, Lu Cheng and mu An''an who have come to the capital this time, but also Lu Cheng''s cousin Yan Shao.


    Yan Shao''s grandfather''s family belonged to the imperial capital and arrived a few days earlier than them.


    I know they have dinner together today and say they will come back when they are busy with their work.


    After dinner, I didn''t see Yan Shao.


    Lu Cheng frowns and is about to call Yan Shao. When the door of the box opens, a man in blue and a hat comes in.


    Look at this dress. It''s a delivery man.


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t order takeout, and this is a senior club. Can the takeout staff get in?


    "Are you finished?"


    "I''m starving."


    Take out little brother said, sitting in the empty position, picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Others were stunned. What''s the situation!


    "Waiter!"


    Mu An''an worries that the man is sent by Jiang Shao and plans to call the waiter in. Lu Cheng stops him.


    "It''s Xiao Yan."


    He said, Yan Shao with his hat raised his head, and the familiar face reflected in everyone''s eyes.


    It''s really the master of Yan family.


    "Cousin, I''m starving."


    Yan Shao took a big bite and said, "before you go, settle the account. I''ll finish eating before I go."


    Everyone thinks it strange that the young master of Yan''s family is wearing the clothes of a delivery boy. He has changed his career to deliver delivery? Or experience human suffering!


    However, Lu Cheng and Gu Jingchen are not in charge of him. They both want to send their sweetheart back.


    Fu yunmo saw them go, went to Chu Feng and went out together.


    Yan Shao has a look at the quiet box. After he takes a few mouthfuls, his mobile phone rings. Mom, another list comes in!


    Su Ning goes back to Xu''s old house every few days.


    A day does not go, the old man calls to come over, said missed her.

 Chapter 587

    As for the old lady, every time she goes there, she has to be despised hundreds of times. She says that she is not filial and has no relatives like them at all. She also says that Xu Jiang''s food is not good and she has eaten her thin.


    After the hospital apologized to Mrs. Jiang in the past, Su Ning knew that Mrs. Jiang had a hard tongue and a soft heart.


    She actually likes Su Ning, because in the past, she doesn''t know how to get Su Ning''s forgiveness.


    In the morning, she just started to work, and received a call from the old man.


    Mrs. Xu is free today. She will go with Su Ning.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Xu came to the studio to meet Su Ning. They got out of the car and saw a car parked outside the Xu family''s old house. Mrs. Xu glanced at it and said unhappily, "they''re here, too."


    They refer to Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan.


    "Ning Ning, do you want to come back tomorrow?"


    Mrs. Xu asked.


    Su Ning shook her head, "agreed to grandfather."


    Besides, she''s not afraid of Mrs. Xu. It''s Mrs. Xu who feels sick when she sees her.


    Mrs. Xu nods. She has her own presence and won''t let Ning Ning be wronged. Today, Mrs. Xu dares to mock Su Ning, but she won''t let her.


    The two of them went in, and housekeeper Liu and his servant stayed outside. Looking at the situation, it was definitely more than Mrs. Xu.


    "Hello, madam and miss."


    Housekeeper Liu came forward and said with a smile, "Mrs. Jiang is here."


    "No wonder!"


    Mrs. Xu smiles. She needs so many servants to wait outside.


    After such a long time after the crash, old Mrs. Jiang was not so healthy. She came to ask Su Ning about her crime.


    There''s no way to make Ling Ling bow.


    Mrs. Xu sneered and pushed Su Ning to the corridor.


    Before they went in, they heard Mrs. Jiang''s laughter.


    Listening to the laughter, Mrs. Jiang is in a good mood.


    Mrs. Xu knows the old woman very well. She is a stingy and vengeful master.


    Su Ning''s life experience is there, how can he not mention it again with master Xu.


    "My grandson, I have to take a picture of Guanyin and say it''s like me."


    There came Mrs. Jiang''s happy voice again, and Mrs. Xu heard a slight scurf.


    Like Guanyin? This is an insult to the statue of Avalokitesvara!


    "Filial piety! He''s really filial. "


    "Mrs. Jiang is blessed to have such a filial grandson." Then old lady Xu followed her answer.


    Mrs. Xu is a human spirit. She is good at speaking and doing things, and she is not easy to reveal her true thoughts.


    "Yes."


    Old Mrs. Jiang answered, "I have such a grandson, so I''m not in a hurry to help him find a partner these years."


    It''s not that Jiang doesn''t need to help him with his blind date.


    He has a lot of women outside, and no good family dares to send his daughter to the fire pit.


    But what does Mrs. Jiang do when she talks about Jiang Shao! Mrs. Xu suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Originally, I thought he would get married later. As a man, he could make his career his home."


    Mrs. Jiang has a strong ability to tell lies. It''s not Jiang Shao, but Xu Sheng, the son-in-law of the Jiang family, and the shares of the Xu family.


    "But ever since I met a girl, I thought she was very nice."


    After a long circle, Mrs. Jiang finally got to the point.


    Sitting beside her, Mrs. Xu said, "Mom, which girl can make you so satisfied?"


    "You know that!"


    "I know?"


    For the sake of this, both Mr. and Mrs. Xu have heard it.


    This is the idea of Su Ning.

 Chapter 588

    "Mrs. Xu, who do you think I''m talking about?"


    Mrs. Jiang is also a ghost. She doesn''t know what to say, so she has to say it herself.


    Old lady Xu laughed, "where do I know who it is? Our family''s Huanyan and Chengwei are cousins. Ning Ning Na is married to Gu Jingchen again. "


    "Mrs. Jiang, who are you talking about?"


    The topic lost to go back again, the Su Ning that hears outside some admire Xu old lady''s speech ability.


    "Liming Liming." Mrs. Xu turned and looked anxiously at Su Ning. Su Ning said with a smile, "listen again."


    She wants to know how shameless the Jiang family is.


    "Is Xu Ning married to Mr. Gu''s family?"


    "How can I hear that they just had a wedding. At that wedding, Mr. Gu married her stepsister, she was just a stand in."


    "Mr. Gu is not so sincere about Ling Ling. Don''t be cheated."


    Old lady Jiang even changed her name to Su Ning.


    "Ha ha!"


    Old lady Xu lost her smile and gave a dry smile.


    "Mom, are you going to introduce Ling Ling to Cheng Wei?"


    Mrs. Xu just didn''t answer when she saw old Mrs. Xu. She couldn''t wait and pointed out the matter directly.


    Mrs. Jiang smiles. Her face is full of wrinkles. Her eyes are cold.


    When Mrs. Xu told her to let Su Ning marry Jiang Chengwei, she was against it.


    A cripple, a wild breed, which qualification is worthy of their family.


    Mrs. Xu said that she didn''t really bring Su Ning to the Xu family for confession, but dragged people to the palm of her hand and raped them as much as she wanted.


    Mrs. Jiang was very reasonable and asked Jiang Chengwei what he meant.


    When Jiang Chengwei hears that he wants to marry a disabled man, he knows that Su Ning, not only has no objection, but also gets excited and urges old lady Jiang to come to propose marriage.


    Seeing that her grandson liked it, Mrs. Jiang took time today to call Mrs. Xu and come to talk about it.


    Mrs. Xu didn''t mention this matter to Xu Sheng. She just wanted to start with Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu. She wanted to put pressure, threat and inducement on Su Ning and Jiang Chengwei.


    "How clever you are


    Mrs. Jiang took Mrs. Xu''s words and said happily, "I came here today to propose marriage for our family."


    She said it clearly and looked at Mr. and Mrs. Xu and asked,


    "It''s a good thing to be intimate."


    "Mrs. Jiang..."


    The smile on Xu''s face is obviously unnatural. Who doesn''t know what Jiang Chengwei is.


    Old Mrs. Jiang dares to come up to propose marriage. They know what the idea is.


    "In laws, what do you think?"


    Without giving Mrs. Xu a chance to speak, Mrs. Jiang said directly, "you should not object. This is settled!"


    Her voice fell, and old man Xu, who was holding his cane, was about to get angry when Mrs. Xu''s angry voice came from outside.


    Mrs. Xu can''t listen at the door. It''s hard for the old man and the old lady to tear face to face with the Jiang family. How dare she!


    "What kind of goods are they, and they are worthy of our family''s Caragana."


    She pushed Su Ning in. Her face was gloomy. When she turned to look at Mrs. Jiang, especially Mrs. Xu, she wanted the light in her eyes to turn into knives, which pierced their hearts.


    Mrs. Xu''s heart is so dark that she instigates her mother to come and marry her to Jiang Chengwei.


    "You


    Mrs. Xu''s words make Mrs. Jiang''s face change. She can''t hear people say that Jiang Chengwei is not good.

 Chapter 589

    "Who dares to send him to Jiang''s house? I''ll fight like hell with him!"


    She glared at Mrs. Xu and said harshly.


    "We dare not!"


    Mrs. Xu followed Mrs. Xu''s words and returned.


    She looked at Mrs. Jiang and said with a faint smile, "Mrs. Jiang, I''m afraid it''s not right."


    "You see the boss''s, and you don''t like your Chengwei."


    Luo''s family is also very strong in the imperial capital, and several men in the family are very fierce, raising a more fierce Luo Lan.


    Mrs. Xu is usually afraid of this sister-in-law.


    "Not right!"


    Mrs. Jiang took Mrs. Xu''s words and sneered, "what''s wrong?"


    "My Chengwei is thousands of times better than Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning laughs when he talks big. Jiang Chengwei doesn''t even have the qualification to follow Gu Jingchen.


    "And..."


    Mrs. Jiang looks at Su Ning in the wheelchair, and the disgust in her eyes comes out.


    She hates Su Ning, waiting for people to enter the Jiang family, every day to find a way to torture Su Ning, life is better than death.


    "A useless person, I let her marry Cheng Wei, that is to give face!"


    "Who do you think is a loser?" Mrs. Xu, no matter who Mrs. Jiang is or how distinguished her status is, angrily scolds her and smashes the fruit on the tea table at the old lady.


    The old lady couldn''t avoid it, but she didn''t think that Mrs. Xu would dare to hit herself, and she was directly hit in the face.


    "Ouch!"


    The old lady who was hit by the blow cried in a painful voice. Seeing that the old lady was beaten, Mrs. Xu went to see the injury, "Mom, do you have anything to do?"


    "Luo Lan, what are you crazy about here?"


    "I call you ''sister-in-law'' to respect you, and you even attack my mother."


    Her mother is an old lady of the Jiang family.


    "You don''t have to call." Mrs. Xu replied coldly that she was disgusted to be Zhou Di with such a person!


    "Luo Lan!"


    Mrs. Xu cried angrily. She stood up and walked towards Mrs. Xu.


    "My mother came to propose marriage for the sake of the Xu family and the Jiang family, do you know? As long as she marries Cheng Wei, the shares of the Xu family will be returned as betrothal gifts! "


    This, let Xu family Leng next.


    At that time, Xu Sheng sent out the shares of the Xu family, so angry that the old man beat Xu Sheng hard.


    This is a painful thing for the Xu family.


    Neither Xu Min nor Xu Jiang is willing to stay in the family and work for the Jiang family.


    Now, is the Jiang family willing to return the shares?


    Everyone is excited, but they know it''s impossible and they won''t do it.


    Seeing Mrs. Xu''s absence, Mrs. Xu sneered in her heart.


    I know that what the Xu family cares about most is the shares. In front of the shares, Su Ning is nothing.


    Of course, Mrs. Jiang won''t really give back her shares. At most, she will give them a little bit of money to taste. Then she will kill Su Ning and get them back.


    "Lolan." Mrs. Xu slowed her voice and continued to say, "don''t worry, Ling Ling is not only your daughter, but also mine."


    "I''ve heard something about her and Gu Jingchen. That''s not her lover."


    "Cheng Weina, the wind evaluation is not good, but he is filial and listens to my mother''s words."


    "After she married Jiang''s family, I promise she won''t be wronged at all."


    Promise it''s all bullshit!


    "Go away!"


    Mrs. Xu turned to look at Mrs. Xu who raised her hand to swear. She drank a word in a cold voice.


    When Mrs. Xu saw that she had been threatening and luring for a long time, Mrs. Xu was still stubborn. She could not help shaking her head and looking at Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu sitting behind her.

 Chapter 590

    "Mom and Dad!"


    "Have a word with you


    Asked Mrs. Xu.


    Old Mrs. Jiang felt her painful cheek, and this account could be put on Su Ning.


    "In laws, we''ve asked the Jiang family for the shares of your Xu family. I''m very sorry for all these years."


    "Now, if the two families get married again, I can return the shares."


    "Your grandson, Xu Bai, will take over the Xu family."


    Xu Sheng has been training Xu Bai all these years. Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Jiang let him do it. They don''t really want Xu Bai to be famous, but they know that no matter how well Xu Bai does, they are working for their Jiang family.


    Of course, they are willing to use Su Xincheng''s son to seek a future for the Jiang family.


    But Su Xincheng''s daughter, enters the Jiang family, lets Jiang Chengwei waste.


    "Ha ha!"


    While Mrs. Jiang was waiting for Mr. Xu to give her answer with a smile, she decided that the two old guys couldn''t bear the temptation. Mr. Xu burst out laughing.


    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Xu couldn''t understand what Mr. Xu was laughing at.


    Mrs. Xu urged, "Dad, what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s a rare opportunity."


    Mr. Xu lightened his smile and looked coldly at Mrs. Xu who was persuading him.


    I don''t like Jiang''s family all the time, and I don''t agree with Jiang Yun''s entrance. Even Jiang Yun, who was ordered by Su Xincheng, was more ruthless than Su Xincheng in the old man''s opinion.


    "Does Xu Sheng agree?"


    When the old man wants to open his mouth to rush people, Su Ning, as the protagonist of the matter, asks.


    "He..." Mrs. Jiang wanted to say that Xu Sheng would agree after he knew it. Mrs. Xu took the words first, "of course he agreed."


    "Lingling, he is also for your own good!"


    Su Ning didn''t believe what Mrs. Xu said, but her heart sank when she said it so seriously.


    "Liming, it was me before."


    "If you want to go back to Xu''s house, you can."


    "I''ll take care of you as my own daughter."


    Here are not outsiders, know the relationship between Su Ning and Xu Sheng!


    "Bullshit!"


    All of a sudden, there was an angry voice, followed by crutches with ruthless hit the ground, Xu old man scolded again, "bullshit!"


    Mrs. Xu was stunned by the old man''s sudden anger. She looked at her suspiciously. Without waiting for her reaction, the old man''s crutch had already hit her.


    "It''s all bullshit!"


    What Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Xu said today is a bunch of nonsense!


    "No matter how depressed my Xu family is, I will never betray my daughter."


    This is speaking for Xu Sheng.


    The old man knows who his son is. Although he doesn''t listen to the persuasion and marries Jiang Yun, although he takes Xu Bai from Su Xincheng, he absolutely doesn''t believe Su Ning marries Jiang Chengwei.


    "Daddy


    Mrs. Xu was hurt and stepped back.


    She doesn''t understand looking at the angry old man Xu. Is the Xu family less important than Su Ning?


    "I''m all for the sake of the Xu family!"


    "How dare you talk nonsense here!"


    Mr. Xu scolded again. He raised his crutch and hit Mrs. Xu again.


    "As a member of my Xu family, you help outsiders to count us."


    "Even if you don''t like Ling Ling, she is Xu Jiang, your elder brother''s daughter. It''s not your turn to arrange her marriage here."


    "If you want to recognize it, you have to recognize it by Xu Sheng! Even if you recognize it, it''s not your turn to point out something that is nothing! "


    "Get the hell out of here!"

 Chapter 591

    After Xu Sheng gave Xu''s shares to Jiang''s family, the old man made that fire, but later he was not so angry.


    Today, he was so angry that he wanted to tie up the mother and daughter of the Jiang family and give them a good beating.


    "Dad Mrs. Xu was hit again. She ran to the door and didn''t dare to go any further. "I''m your daughter-in-law. Why do you have to help a wild seed?"


    She pointed to Su Ning nearby and said.


    Su Ning is the daughter of Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng.


    And I am Xu Sheng''s wife!


    "Son of a bitch!"


    The old man hammered his crutch hard again. He looked calm and glared at Mrs. Xu. "She''s the only daughter of my Xu family!"


    "Your daughter is a wild breed!"


    When the second half of the sentence came out, Mrs. Xu was stunned in the same place. She didn''t expect that the old man would go against what he had said and say this kind of thing in front of Su Ning.


    Although the past, she almost forgot.


    Although Su Ning doesn''t know anything, she feels scared, scared and angry.


    "Dad, please don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Mrs. Xu tried her best to stabilize herself. After taking a deep breath, she continued to finish. She did not dare to stay here for fear that the old man would get angry again and would take all the things that happened in that year.


    Although all the people here know except Su Ning, she doesn''t want Su Ning to know.


    Although Su Xincheng knew it.


    She turned quickly and left the Xu family.


    After Mrs. Xu left, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t sit here. She was livid and asked the old servant to help her.


    "Master Xu, this fire is really good!"


    "Since you don''t like my Jiang family, don''t come to ask for it from now on."


    The Jiang family, who controls the shares of the Xu family, holds the lifeline of the Xu family.


    The weight of her words, the old man is to understand.


    "Go away!"


    The old man straightened his back and didn''t ask for help.


    When Mrs. Jiang walked out of the door, Mrs. Xu, who had been silent, opened her mouth and stopped people.


    "Old lady."


    Mrs. Jiang sneered, knowing that Mrs. Xu was afraid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She turned around and just finished speaking, saw an apple coming towards her again. This time, it didn''t hit her and was knocked down by her old servant.


    Seeing that she didn''t hit, Mrs. Xu was very disappointed.


    "Don''t worry if you dare to come up with my idea."


    "She will never enter your Jiang''s house, I swear!"


    In Mrs. Jiang''s opinion, Mrs. Xu is the easiest person to break through.


    Now, Mrs. Xu is also so sure.


    Old Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she was dizzy. Her heart beat faster and coughed repeatedly. She was not taken care of by an old servant. She was afraid that she would faint directly in the Xu family.


    Even if he fainted, Mr. Xu would throw people out of the old house to save their place.


    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Xu walked away one after another. It was quiet all around and the air became fresh.


    "Housekeeper Liu, throw this chair to me, and these things."


    Mr. Xu pointed to the things that Mrs. Xu had touched and said.


    "In the future, the Jiang family is not allowed to enter the old house."


    Including Mrs. Xu.


    Housekeeper Liu answered one by one, directing the servants to deal with the chairs.


    The old man took Su Ning to the other side to chat. Four of them sat together. Just now, they fiercely criticized Mrs. Jiang. I don''t know what to say!


    Or Su Ning opened a mouth first, "let you be embarrassed."


    Over the years, because the shares are in the hands of the Jiang family, the Xu family has been somewhat restricted. They have never been so angry with Mrs. Jiang as they are today.


    It must be the first time!

 Chapter 592

    "What is that?"


    Mrs. Xu is acute. She didn''t like the people in the Jiang family.


    Mrs. Jiang thinks that she is the most powerful in the imperial capital. She has to get wind and rain these years. The couple she teaches are not good things. The one who is raised is her grandson, Jiang Chengwei.


    "Ling Ling, mom will never let you marry Jiang Chengwei."


    Mrs. Xu said firmly, "Jiang Chengwei is something worthy of you."


    Jiang Chengwei''s scum is rotten. It''s the same as going into a fire pit.


    "Even if others agree, I won''t allow it."


    Mrs. Xu''s words made the old lady unhappy, "we didn''t agree."


    The whole emperor, who is in love with his daughter, agrees to send people to him!


    Su Ning didn''t grow up with them. The old lady felt guilty for her. After meeting people, she liked her from the bottom of her heart.


    Blood relationship is very strange. I didn''t see it. Although I want to, I don''t want to hold it in my hand. People to the side, know that she ate a lot of suffering outside, they regret, they want to make up desperately.


    "Liming Liming."


    Mr. Xu opens his mouth. As the head of the family, his words are more important and can pacify Su Ning''s heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Your father won''t agree either."


    The "father" didn''t say whether he was Xu Jiang or Xu Sheng, but everyone present knew that he was talking about Xu Sheng.


    "Oh


    Speaking of Xu Sheng, Su Ning lightens her voice.


    Xu Sheng didn''t want her and Su Xincheng at that time. Would he object to Mrs. Xu''s intention when it comes to the interests of the Xu family?


    Can the Jiang family, who controls most of the shares of Xu''s group, oppose it?


    For a moment, Su Ning thought a lot of questions.


    She thought she didn''t care about Xu Sheng''s opinion. In fact, she wanted to get his protection for her biological father.


    "Eat."


    Mr. Xu said that he asked the servant to bring up the food prepared for Su Ning. The table was full of Su Ning''s favorite food.


    After guessing her life experience, Su Ning thinks that the Xu family must not like her.


    Otherwise, why did you leave her in Nancheng for so many years.


    After returning to Nancheng, she was surprised to see Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, and to get the love of Xu Jiang and his wife.


    According to her time with them, it is obvious that they like themselves.


    So Xu Sheng?


    So why did they oppose Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng together more than 20 years ago?


    Why don''t you do it yourself!


    What''s going on in here!


    After a meal, other people on the table are thinking about Su Ning.


    Mr. Xu didn''t expect that the Jiang family had made Su Ning such an idea.


    I''m afraid this is the beginning. According to their understanding of the Jiang family, for a purpose, they must resort to all means.


    Isn''t that the best example of what happened to Xu Sheng?


    Xu house


    Mrs. Xu came back with a pale face, and went back with Mrs. Jiang in the Xu family without success. She also scolded them one by one, and Mr. Xu beat himself so hard.


    The more she thought about these things, the more angry she became.


    It''s not that she''s in the Xu family. Her mother has already taken the power of the Xu family. How can she let Xu Sheng cultivate Xu Bai.


    It''s not her. Can their Xu family live such a comfortable life?


    After Su Ning came back, everyone in the Xu family changed.


    What a good idea that she married Su Ning to Jiang Chengwei!

 Chapter 593

    "Mom!"


    Xu Huanyan, who is practicing piano at home, asked strangely when she saw Mrs. Xu coming back with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m so angry." Mrs. Xu was about to say that the servant''s call came from outside, "Sir, young master.".


    Mr. Xu and Xu Bai are back.


    Sitting on the sofa, Mrs. Xu immediately stood up and went to the door.


    Seeing Xu Sheng coming in with the sun behind his back, Mrs. Xu''s eyes were fixed on his cold and perfect face.


    After watching Xu Sheng for so many years, Mrs. Xu is still fascinated.


    Her heart is more proud, this is her husband, she a man.


    "Brother Sheng, I''m back."


    People approached, through her side, with the cold wind trembled Mrs. Xu''s body.


    Mrs. Xu Leng next, suddenly think of this time point, Xu Sheng and Xu Bai is impossible to come back.


    Their sudden return must have something to do with the Xu family.


    Mrs. Xu''s face sank coldly. She thought it was Su Ning''s complaint.


    Su Ning''s method is more powerful than Su Xincheng''s.


    She softened her face, turned to smile, really want to ask Xu Sheng, Xu Sheng first exit, cold voice, asked.


    "You went to Xu''s house today!"


    "Yes¡°


    "Go and talk to Mom about one thing."


    Mrs. Xu said with a sneer, "why, someone complained to you!"


    "Brother Sheng, what she said is not true."


    "For her good, I am."


    Xu Sheng hears that Mrs. Xu''s words are taunting Su Ning. He receives a phone call from the old man saying that Mrs. Xu is carrying Mrs. Jiang''s past purpose, and her heart is burning with anger at that time!


    Anger!


    He has not been angry for a long time!


    Jiang Yun, they have such an idea.


    "Well, you say."


    Xu Sheng said coldly.


    Because of the chill from Mr. Xu, he calmed down. Xu Bai and Xu Huanyan realize that something is wrong. They look at each other and dare not speak.


    "The condition of her leg, you know, is not very optimistic. She may not be able to stand up all her life."


    "Your elder brother and sister-in-law can''t take care of her all her life. Besides, she''s still young. It''s safe for her to marry early and find a rich and powerful man to support her. "


    Mrs. Xu''s words do not sound like any problem.


    Although Su Ning''s leg is broken, she has to get married.


    Mr. Xu did not answer, still looking at her coldly.


    Mrs. Xu laughed and continued, "I know. You all think she and Gu Jingchen are a couple."


    "Gu Jingchen was able to hurt her four years ago. In four years'' time, something similar may happen."


    "Besides, Gu''s elders didn''t like her and decided that she was not worthy of Gu Jingchen. In the future, she will suffer a lot of grievances if she really goes into the house. "


    "I''ve been thinking about this for a long time, so..."


    Mrs. Xu said with a smile, and Mr. Xu took the words.


    "So, you want her to marry Jiang Chengwei."


    After Mr. Xu''s words, the next Xu Bai was shocked and said, "what!"


    Just now, Mrs. Xu didn''t say it was for Su Ning. She mentioned that she had broken her legs, and it was Gu Jingchen, so she knew it was her.


    After listening to Mrs. Xu''s words, Xu Bai really thinks that Mrs. Xu is thinking about Su Ning. All the words are on the point. Which young master is he?


    It must be better than Gu Jingchen.


    Xu Bai doesn''t like Gu Jingchen. He always feels that this man is sticking to Su Ning, and he is especially in need of beating.


    Having a good target gives Ning the right to multiple choices.


    I don''t know. It''s Jiang Chengwei.

 Chapter 594

    "Mom, how can you introduce her to Jiang Chengwei?"


    Even Xu Huanyan disagreed.


    In Jiang''s family, Jiang Chengwei has been acting on her. Now she has a shadow.


    Such a man to her cousin, can do such disgusting things, Su Ning in the past, is not suffering?


    "What do you know?"


    Hear Xu Bai and Xu Huan Yan oppose, Mrs. Xu fiercely voice retort way, she turned her head to stare at Xu Huan Yan one eye.


    "Mrs. Xu."


    Mr. Xu said with a light smile, "you are really a good abacus."


    "Marry her into Jiang Chengwei. Are you a bully to my Xu family, or are you free to take care of everyone?"


    Mr. Xu''s voice turned cold. He seldom spoke to Mrs. Xu in this tone.


    Or gentle, or cold, unlike today, it''s all disgust and anger.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    In the face of Xu Sheng''s anger, Mrs. Xu argued discontentedly, "I''m thinking about the Xu family."


    "What''s the use of you and Xu Bai working so hard outside? They both work for the Jiang family. My mother said that as long as Su Ning marries Cheng Wei, she will return Xu''s shares. "


    "Do you believe that?"


    Mr. Xu directly exposed Mrs. Xu''s lies.


    Even if he did, he would not sell his daughter!


    "Why don''t you believe it?"


    Mrs. Xu was flustered and forced herself to explain to Mrs. Jiang, "you can write down the agreement in black and white. My mother will never deny it."


    "Brother Sheng, I really think about the Xu family, and it''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds."


    The more Xu Sheng listens, the more ridiculous he is. He has seen people through all these years.


    However, he kept his promise that he would not take charge of the people in Nancheng and divorce her, but


    Today found that sometimes too much to keep promises, not good!


    If you keep it, others may not keep it.


    "What is the best of both?"


    Before Mr. Xu said it, Xu Bai asked first, but he couldn''t listen.


    How can Mrs. Xu marry Su Ning to Jiang Chengwei?


    It''s a good thing to have the best of both worlds!


    It''s ridiculous!


    "The best of both worlds, of course." Asked by Xu Bai, Mrs. Xu was angry. She turned her head and looked at her own Xu Huanyan doubtfully. She burst into tears and said, "I do this for the sake of happiness."


    "For joy?" Xu Bai looks at Xu Huanyan. He can''t understand Mrs. Xu''s words any more.


    "Brother Sheng."


    Mrs. Xu weeps deliberately to make herself look pitiful. Although she knows that the man in front of her is hard hearted, she won''t have any affection for her.


    "Happy face, she must not marry Gu Jingchen."


    Mrs. Xu rang her voice and sobbed.


    Hear her this words, Xu Huan Yan oneself all Leng next.


    "Four years ago, after she met Gu Jingchen, she never forgot, just like I liked you so much."


    Like to Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng together, she tried to break them up.


    Like to Su Xincheng with children, she is still struggling.


    Finally, Su Xincheng is forced to leave the imperial capital, and she marries Xu Sheng and dreams of it.


    "I can''t look at Huanyan and feel so sad for Gu Jingchen."


    "Gu''s elders don''t like Su Ning, but they like Su Ning''s happy face."


    "When Huanyan marries Gu Jingchen, Su Ning is protected by the Xu family and the Jiang family. Aren''t these two most happy things?"


    The more Mrs. Xu said, the more she felt that what she said was reasonable.


    She even hypnotized herself for the sake of her daughter, Su Ning and everyone in the Xu family.


    They oppose, that is, they are selfish, they are stupid!

 Chapter 595

    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Baishi couldn''t help laughing.


    Why didn''t he find his mother so sick before.


    "Who is Jiang Chengwei? Mom, don''t you know? Su Ning enters Jiang''s house. Does she still have her life? "


    "Are you helping her or hurting her?"


    After sneering, Xu Bai said angrily.


    "Daddy


    He turned to Mr. Xu and said, "it''s unfair to Ning Ning. Even if you agree, I won''t allow it."


    When he said this, Xu Bai didn''t think about whether he had this position, but his heart was to protect Su Ning.


    "Xu Bai!"


    Mrs. Xu saw Xu Bai protecting Su Ning again and again. She said angrily, "you really don''t know what to do. The Xu family will give it to you in the future."


    Only by taking Xu''s shares can Xu Bai completely control the whole group.


    "I don''t care if I get it this way."


    "Daddy


    Xu Bai said to Mr. Xu again in a cold voice, "I don''t want the Xu family. You dare to marry Su Ning to Jiang Chengwei. I''ll leave the Xu family at once."


    What Xu Bai said was true.


    For Su Ning''s sake, he doesn''t want the identity of Xu''s young master!


    When he was very early, he worked hard on his own, just like his elder brother and second brother, because he didn''t want Mr. Xu to work so hard.


    "Xu Bai!"


    Because of Xu Bai''s words, Mrs. Xu''s face turned red. "Huanyan is your sister! You are such an unfilial thing. Don''t think we dare not drive you out of the Xu family. "


    She had long wanted to drive people to the south city.


    "Happy face!"


    Mr. Xu, who had been silent for a long time, interrupted the quarrel between Mrs. Xu and Xu Bai. He looked up at Xu Huanyan behind Mrs. Xu and said, "are you Gu Jingchen?"


    Xu Huanyan was stunned. She subconsciously wanted to shake her head. She turned to Mrs. Xu''s cold eyes and nodded, "Hmm!"


    Unless Gu Jingchen doesn''t marry, how much affection he has!


    And she, in the end is not really like Gu Jingchen.


    "Happy face!"


    Xu Baiquan said, "Gu Jingchen is not suitable for you at all."


    He hated Gu Jingchen and had to admit that he was good to Su Ning.


    Xu Huanyan insists on marrying Gu Jingchen, which is not a good thing. Even if she does, she will not be happy in the future.


    "There are so many rich families in the imperial capital. If I help you pay attention, I will find a better one."


    Gu Jingchen is excellent, but his good is not unique.


    Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo from Nancheng are very good.


    The emperor has many more men with good family background and good character.


    Xu Huanyan really does not need to be planted in a man who does not love himself.


    "Xu Bai!"


    Mrs. Xu sneered, "I see today that you don''t regard Huanyan as your sister."


    "Su Ning, what does it have to do with you? You have to protect her."


    "OK, we will not recognize you as a brother in the future."


    "Ma." Xu Bai was also annoyed, "if I don''t want to be happy, I won''t stop her from marrying Gu Jingchen."


    "On the contrary, why do you want her to marry Gu Jingchen?"


    Xu Bai suddenly asked a question, which made Mrs. Xu''s anger to the extreme!


    "I don''t know why! It''s all for fun


    She red eyes, to Xu Huanyan, "Huanyan, you say, I want you to marry Gu Jingchen, or you like."


    Seeing Mrs. Xu''s ugly face, Xu Huanyan panicked herself and took a step back.


    "Mom..."

 Chapter 596

    Xu Huan Yan''s voice trembled. Xu Bai''s words made her listen.


    Last time, she declared war with Su Ning, but did not take the initiative to go to Gu Jingchen.


    In fact, she was afraid to meet Gu Jingchen.


    A man who doesn''t love himself will not give half a smile when he sees her entangled with him. On the contrary, he is as cold as ice. He will be angry and humiliate her.


    She found the humiliation herself.


    Xu Huanyan was too afraid to speak. Mrs. Xu approached her again. Mr. Xu stopped her,


    "Jiang Yun!"


    Mrs. Xu stopped and tears fell out of her eyes again. She was really wronged.


    All she does is for the good of her husband and daughter. Why don''t they understand!


    "Brother Sheng, for the sake of our daughter, for the sake of the Xu family, I ask you to consider this matter carefully."


    Mrs. Xu said softly with tears in her voice.


    "I won''t agree with that."


    After listening to Mrs. Xu said so many words, emotional card also played, Mr. Xu''s words are very firm, give the eyes cold, not a little gentle.


    "Persuade your mother and the Jiang family to die of this heart."


    Xu Sheng''s opposition made Mrs. Xu clench her fist. She clenched her teeth and asked sarcastically, "Xu Sheng, you don''t agree!"


    "How can you disagree!"


    "Who are you, Su Ning? You don''t think about Huanyan and me, you have to think about her!"


    Xu Fu asks. Su Ning recognizes Xu Jiang as her father. Xu Sheng is just her uncle.


    "She''s my daughter!"


    Where to know, after Mrs. Xu finished, Mr. Xu looked at her coldly and said something lightly.


    His voice was not as clear as that of Mrs. Xu. It was light and powerful. It also entered Xu Bai''s ears and heart with the wind.


    He looked at Mr. Xu in a daze. Did he hear it wrong?


    Xu Huanyan knows it. Mr. Xu is just surprised to tell Su Ning''s life experience.


    "She''s my own daughter!"


    Xu Sheng said, "Jiang Yun, is this reason enough?"


    "I have the right to decide her business."


    Xu Sheng left this sentence and turned to go upstairs.


    Mrs. Xu, who stayed in the living room, also told Su Ning''s life story in front of his servant and Xu Bai. She fell to the ground as soon as she was soft.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huanyan helped Mrs. Xu up and went to the sofa.


    Mrs. Xu seized Xu Huanyan''s hand and murmured.


    Mr. Xu dares to recognize Su Ning today, and he will dare in the future.


    In this way, Su Ning will return to this home to replace Huanyan. For a moment, Mrs. Xu thought more and more disorderly, more and more afraid, more and more pale.


    Similarly, Xu Bai standing in the living room also thought a lot. He looked up at Mr. Xu on the second floor and followed him.


    When Mr. Xu entered the study, he spent more time in the study than in the master bedroom. Just as he was about to take out a cigarette, he knocked on the door and came in, "Dad, is she really your daughter?"


    Mr. Xu looked back and saw that Xu Bai was pale and looked at himself with doubts in his eyes.


    "Yes


    Mr. Xu admitted frankly.


    With that, he lit the cigarette, and his fingers trembled inexplicably.


    Never thought of hiding Su Ning''s life experience from everyone, but he was afraid, Xu Bai knew.


    More afraid that Xu Bai knows that he and Su Ning are brothers and sisters.


    Like that, he doesn''t know how to face it!


    "You and aunt Su?"


    Xu Bai asked again.

 Chapter 597

    The news was too shocking for him. He was so shocked that he felt very sad and speechless.


    Always feel that things are more than that simple!


    "Yes


    Mr. Xu replied.


    "Xiaobai."


    Without waiting for Xu Bai to answer, he waved Xu Bai in.


    "She''s my daughter and Su Xincheng''s daughter."


    When Mr. Xu finished, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    When Su Xincheng was pregnant with a child, he was very happy, two people nest together, thinking about whether the belly is a boy or a girl.


    Su Xincheng said that everything is OK.


    But he said he wanted a daughter, and then he wanted to spoil her.


    As a result, he failed to fulfill his responsibility as a father these years, which made his daughter become what she is now.


    "She''s not my uncle''s daughter."


    Xu Bai''s eyes are red. He is a big man. Knowing that Su Ning and himself are half brothers, he wants to shed tears.


    "Yes."


    Xu Bai explained with a smile, "she''s not your uncle''s daughter, it''s mine."


    "Your uncle recognized me for fear that my reputation would be damaged. And she doesn''t accept me as a dad. "


    "Did you know aunt Su before marriage? Or... "


    "I didn''t do anything sorry to your mother."


    Mr. Xu knows who this "mother" means.


    For so many years, he couldn''t love Jiang Yun.


    Emotional things, there is no reluctance, even give up their loved ones, even so many years later, he still can not fall in love with a woman who infatuated with themselves.


    No one can regret the way he chose.


    "When I was with her, Jiang Yun was just Jiang Yun."


    Xu Bai heard more strange, "then why don''t you marry her?"


    According to his father, Su Xincheng was pregnant with Su Ning at that time.


    "Don''t grandparents agree?"


    "Then why do you want her to have a baby?"


    Xu Bai''s questions one by one, even he didn''t notice, his tone was more angry.


    "They didn''t agree at first, they agreed later."


    Su Xincheng has nothing to be picky about!


    At most, I don''t think she graduated from university.


    She was pregnant with two more. The old lady thought that she would give birth to seventeen or eighteen of them in the future.


    At that time, she was also very happy to say that if she could have such a baby, she would have to give him seventeen or eighteen.


    Not to mention ten, there are not even three.


    "That''s why!"


    Xu Bai asked.


    Mr. Xu did not answer this time. He said with a smile, "I''m very happy to have this son."


    For so many years, it''s hard for Xu Bai to be around.


    Also very sad, with Su Ning.


    To bring her into this world, I didn''t take good care of her, and I didn''t spoil my daughter to heaven as I said.


    "Daddy


    Xu Bai doesn''t want to hear this. He wants facts.


    "Xiaobai, there are some things that can''t go well."


    "God likes people to do multiple choice questions, and you can only choose one."


    Mr. Xu said, holding a cigarette to smoke, he smoked very hard, for a while, the smoke blocked Xu Bai''s sight.


    Xu Bai know to ask, also can not get the answer, simply turned away.


    When Mr. Xu heard Xu Bai''s footsteps leaving quickly and the sound of closing the door heavily, he knew that he was angry.


    Xu Bai doesn''t know that he and Su Ning are the twins of the same mother, and Su Xincheng is his own mother. I''m afraid I''ll be more angry if I know later.


    Mr. Xu is upset and afraid that one day he will not even want his son.

 Chapter 598

    "Xincheng, your son''s temper is like you." Standing in the study, Mr. Xu said to himself, saying it, but he couldn''t get the answer, and chuckled.


    For so many years, he spoke alone and never got a response.


    There won''t be one now. Will there be one in the future?


    When Xu Bai came downstairs, Mrs. Xu was holding Xu Huanyan''s hand and crying. He glanced at her and was not in the mood to comfort her.


    The fact that Mrs. Xu wants to marry Su Ning to Jiang Chengwei completely annoys him.


    After he went out, he got into the car and found that he didn''t know where to go?


    Mr. Xu refused to talk about 20 years ago, so who would?


    He was thinking when his cell phone rang and a message jumped in.


    "Xiaobai, Auntie has made your favorite dish. Come and eat it."


    Su Xincheng sent him to the hospital to see a doctor. After he came back, he added his wechat.


    Su Xincheng chats with him every day. After asking him what he likes, she calls him to have dinner.


    In the Xu family for many years, Mrs. Xu only cares about what Xu Huanyan eats, and has no idea what flavor he likes.


    Why is Mrs. Xu so bad to him!


    Why is Su Ning''s mother good to him?


    Because Su Xincheng knows that he and Su Ning are half brothers and sisters?


    Too many questions annoy Xu Bai. He gives Su Xincheng a message and says, "OK.".


    Su Ning doesn''t worry that she will marry Jiang Chengwei with Xu''s family.


    Besides, she has Gu Jingchen around her.


    In dealing with the matter, Gu Jingchen received a call from Xu Er Shao, saying that Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Jiang went to the Xu family to propose marriage. He put down the matter and went to Shenyuan.


    Su Ninggang and Mrs. Xu come back from their old house and are about to work there.


    When the manuscript was opened, the servant knocked on the door and said that Mr. Gu was coming.


    The voice of Mrs. Xu''s "Jingchen" came in.


    "Mom, I want to take Su Ning to live with me."


    Gu Jingchen came here not only to see Su Ning, but also to take people away.


    His body is not completely cured, but every time he looks at Ning Ning and hugs her, he is happy.


    Before, seeing Su Ning live happily in Shenyuan, he thought how happy she was.


    Now?


    He is not at ease.


    "This..."


    Gu Jingchen suddenly came to take Su Ning away. Mrs. Xu immediately thought that it was the old house.


    "Jingchen, don''t worry, we won''t let her go to Jiang''s house."


    "You have to believe me."


    Mrs. Xu affirmed.


    "Mom, I don''t believe you. I want to see her all the time."


    Mrs. Xu looked at Gu Jingchen. Young people, of course, want to hold their beloved every day.


    She used to stick with Xu Jiang.


    Let Gu Jingchen take Su Ning away, Xu Jiang they come back, must not be happy.


    This is not the point. The point is that she can''t bear Su Ning.


    "Jingchen, you should take Ningning out during the day and let her sleep here at night."


    "If you really want to, take her to bed for a few nights."


    Mrs. Xu can understand young and vigorous, this sentence is very euphemistic.


    She did not know that some aspect of Gu Jingchen was still in treatment.


    "Ma..."


    Gu Jingchen still wants to take Su Ning. He has to go on. Su Ning comes out in a wheelchair.


    "Mom, let me talk to Jing Chen."


    Gu Jingchen turns his head to see Su Ning at the door. He can''t take care of Mrs. Xu. He turns and strides over. When he comes to her, he squats in front of Su Ning with red eyes.


    "Ning Ning, you are wronged."


    She has been wronged since she was with him.


    Her legs, their children, everything, gouge out Gu Jingchen''s heart.

 Chapter 599

    "No!"


    Su Ning smiles and reaches for Gu Jingchen''s cheek.


    "Let''s go in and talk."


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen smiles, nods obediently and pushes Su Ning into the bedroom.


    Judging from the layout of the bedroom, the Xujiang family are very good to Su Ning.


    The pink sheets and wallpaper show that Su Ning is a favorite of the princess.


    "Jingchen, they won''t send me to Jiang''s house."


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen called a sentence, in the final analysis, except for himself, he does not believe anyone.


    "Either we go back to Nancheng, or you move in with me."


    Su Xincheng is Su Ning''s mother. When she marries Qiao Zhentian, she knows how to protect her father and daughter.


    Xu Sheng is Su Ning''s own father. He has a family, a son and a daughter. He doesn''t recognize Su Ning.


    Let alone other people in the Xu family, they are Su Ning''s great uncle, great uncle, grandparents.


    The most intimate people didn''t protect Su Ning well, not to mention other people.


    "Jing Chen."


    Su Ning slowed his voice and said, "they really won''t."


    "The shares in the hands of the Jiang family will be exchanged for you. Do you guarantee that they will not be moved?"


    "Ning Ning, I only believe in myself!"


    "I believe them." Su Ning said definitely.


    She looked around, pointed to a cabinet of clothes and said, "my clothes are all bought by doctors. Whenever she is free, she will take me out for a walk, for fear that I will be bored at home."


    "Today, in the old house of the Xu family, she did it for me with Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Jiang."


    "Mr. Da makes food for me every day. His food is delicious."


    "Xu Da Shao and ER Shao didn''t like chatting with women before. Now they attend a banquet and talk to those thousands of talents just to sell my studio."


    "I can feel that they are really good to me."


    "Jingchen, I like it here."


    Su Ning raised her head and looked at Gu Jingchen, whose face slowed down slightly.


    She then stretched out her hand to pull Gu Jingchen''s, "you just let me stay here for a while."


    "If you really miss me, you might as well move in."


    "Live together?"


    Gu Jingchen was stunned and moved by the idea.


    Besides being bullied by Su Ning, he wants to sleep with her every night.


    This is his wife!


    At the thought of holding Su Ning, Gu Jingchen''s heart was filled with fire. He looked at Su Ning again with fiery eyes.


    "Good!"


    He replied.


    In front of Su Ning, Gu Jingchen was very persuasive.


    In work, he has a lot of ideas. Here in Su Ning, as long as Su Ning talks gently to herself and pulls his hand, he will absolutely surrender.


    After they had a good talk, Gu turned and opened the door.


    Mrs. Xu was waiting anxiously outside. When she saw Gu Jingchen coming out with a smile, she thought that Su Ning had agreed to go with others. She came to see Su Ning sitting in front of her desk and didn''t mean to leave. She turned and asked Gu Jingchen, who was leaving Shenyuan, "Jingchen, where are you going?"


    "Mom, I''ll go home and manage things. I''ll move in with Ning Ning later."


    Move in together?


    Mrs. Xu had no opinion, even happy, "go, go!"


    She urged Gu Jingchen to pack up, and then arranged with servants to help Gu find quilts and toiletries.


    Mrs. Xu, who has two sons in a row, always wants to have a daughter. Her daughter is clever and beautiful, but she wants to marry someone else.

 Chapter 600

    After Su Ning came to their house, not to mention Xu Jiang was reluctant to marry her, so was Xu Da''s wife.


    Of course, they will not really oppose Su Ning and Gu Jingchen together for this reason.


    After a period of contact, Gu Jingchen is really determined to Su Ning.


    Besides, in terms of family background and ability, Gu Jingchen was very good. They were very relieved to give him the job.


    Think about it. It''s best to recruit a son-in-law.


    Gu Jingchen is Mr. Gu''s family. Mrs. Xu is embarrassed to mention her son-in-law. He moved here on his own initiative.


    Ha ha, this is perfect.


    In the evening, Xu Jiang and Xu Da Shao work together. When they see Gu Jingchen in the living room, they think that cheeky people are coming to eat again.


    Gu Jingchen''s thick skin is beyond their imagination. How can he hurt and ridicule? When the man should come to eat, he should kiss Su Ning.


    Seeing people chatting intimately with Su Ning at home, Xu Jiang''s face sank first.


    "I''m back."


    Madame Xu came down from the upstairs and saw Xu Jiang standing in the living room staring at Gu Jingchen. She urged, "all the dishes have been cut by the servants. Go to the kitchen and make them. Ning Ning is hungry."


    Hearing that Xu Ning is hungry, Xu Jiang stares at Gu Jingchen with a smile on his face and turns to go into the kitchen.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Xu Da Shao is a high cold person. He doesn''t pay attention to the girls who are chasing him. He is very kind to his new sister.


    Naturally, I hate Gu Jingchen.


    "Big brother."


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile, "after that, I will live at home."


    "What do you mean?"


    Behind Xu Er Shao, asked.


    "Oh, I''ll move to Shenyuan today and live with you."


    No matter how the three men in the Xu family look at their faces, Gu Jingchen is a smiling face and speaks to them with a good temper.


    My brother-in-law is too difficult to deal with, and I have to deal with it well.


    "Is that true, Ma?"


    Xu Er Shao asked Mrs. Xu that Gu Jingchen came to Shenyuan from time to time, which was already a hindrance to their eyes. How could he move here.


    "Yes


    Mrs. Xu nodded and said, don''t let Gu Jingchen move in, let Ning Ling move out?


    What''s more, it''s so nice that both daughter and son-in-law live here.


    "Mom, how can you call an outsider to stay at home?"


    Xu Er Shao said more angrily.


    "Second brother, I am Ning Ning''s husband."


    Without waiting for Mrs. Xu to scold Xu Er Shao, Gu Jingchen returned with a smile.


    What husband! Hum! They don''t admit it.


    "Wait a minute."


    Xu Da Shao recognized the meaning of the words. He asked in a low voice, "where do you live?"


    There are still several vacant rooms on the upper floor of their house. When I heard that Gu Jingchen was staying at home, I thought that he would find a vacant room to live in.


    However, Gu Jingchen said that he was Su Ning''s husband. Could he be the two of them?


    "Of course, I live with Ning Ning."


    Gu Jingchen smile, provocative way.


    This answer hears Xu big little and Xu two little the facial expression of two people sink down, "Mom!"


    Xu Er Shaoxian exclaimed discontentedly, "it''s too casual. It''s spread out. How can Ling Ling marry someone!!


    Gu Jingchen is not worthy of their sister.


    Ask in the end where does not deserve, Xu two little can not say the reason! I just don''t deserve it.


    "What lives here?"


    Xu Jiang in the kitchen overhears the conversation here. Wearing an apron, he rushes out with a kitchen knife and shakes Gu Jingchen with a sharp knife.


    His wife and mother-in-law are all around, and Gu Jingchen is not afraid.

 Chapter 601

    "What are you doing with a knife? Who are you trying to scare?"


    Madame Xu stares at him and shouts angrily. Xu Jiang''s hand trembles. What he scares is Gu Jingchen.


    "Wife, he can''t live in our house."


    Don''t even want to sleep in the room of Liming!


    "He''s her husband. Why can''t he sleep together?"


    "Xu Jiang, do you want to share a room with me?"


    Different from the three men in the family, Mrs. Xu is very satisfied with Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen is very good to Ling Ling. She tells him to go east, but he will never go west.


    Besides, living here is acquiesced by Ling Ling.


    These men do not understand, they are two you love me.


    "Lan ER!"


    As soon as he heard that he would be driven out of bed by Mrs. Xu, Xu Jiang was wronged. These are two things, OK!


    How about Gu Jingchen and Su Ning''s wedding? They have been together for so many years!


    His daughter, Wu, was pried away by Gu Jingchen without Wu''s enthusiasm. She was crazy when she thought about it.


    "Get the hell out of the kitchen."


    Mrs. Xu ordered.


    Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao signal to Xu Jiang to make Xu Jiang continue to make efforts. Don''t be frightened by the momentum of Mrs. Xu Da.


    The two of them will stand behind him.


    As a matter of fact, when did Xu Jiang get angry in front of Mrs. Xu? What his wife said was an imperial edict.


    He silently put down his kitchen knife and turned back to the kitchen.


    Mrs. Xu looked coldly at her two sons, "and you!"


    "When will you move out?"


    "Move out?" Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao look at each other?


    Xu Er Shaoxian asked, "Mom, what do you want us to do when we move out! We''re both going to wait on you till you''re old. "


    "No, you waste food!" Mrs. Xu said directly.


    It''s not pleasant to see the two sons swaying around in front of me. I''m a lot of years old, and I''m still alone now.


    "How old are you? You''ve never been in love. It''s a shame to lose it!"


    Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao are depressed.


    Other people''s mothers want their son to stay at home all his life and be a good ma Bao man.


    What''s more, those girls out there deserve to be handsome?


    "Ma..."


    "Shut up


    Mrs. Xu continued, "at the end of this year..."


    She said here, feel not quite right, to the end of the year there is still a long time, changed the mouth, "this year''s children''s day, do not find a wife back, get out for me."


    "It''s dead."


    There are only two sons in other families who fall in love and get married. They live in Shenyuan, eat her and live in her.


    After being rejected by Madame Xu, Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao are extremely sad.


    Looking at Mrs. Xu''s concern for Gu Jingchen in a soft voice, she felt that she had picked it up and that Gu Jingchen was her own.


    It''s OK to be nice to Ling Ling. How can you be so nice to the man who robbed her?


    The three men of the Xu family, United Front in an instant, opposed Gu Jingchen to live in Shenyuan, but the family was dominated by the eldest wife, and their opposition was invalid.


    After dinner, they came up with a brilliant idea. They took Gu Jingchen to play cards all night. When he was sleepy, they threw him out of the deep court.


    Gu Jingchen worked hard before, staying up late was nothing to him.


    Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao are both people who live a delicate life. At twelve o''clock, they lie down first.


    Gu Jingchen saw them fall asleep and went into the room to hold his wife.

 Chapter 602

    Xu Da Shao and his two children failed in the first battle. After falling asleep, Xu Jiang was called to bed by Mrs. Xu Da, leaving the two of them lying on the sofa at home. When he got up in the morning, Gu Jingchen found out from Su Ning, and he saw that they were gnashing their teeth.


    Did Gu Jingchen abduct his sister!


    Well, I''ve already got it! However, not reconciled is not reconciled!


    Or Mr. Xu thought of a way to call the old man.


    Without saying much, I simply told the old man that Gu Jingchen was sleeping on the bed.


    I''ll call Xu Sheng by the way.


    After hanging up, Mr. Xu got up and stood in front of the French window to smoke.


    Hsu''s mansion stands high in the middle of many low buildings. When you look through the glass windows, you will not feel high, but you will feel lonely!


    At the end of a cigarette, Mr. Xu takes out his cigarette from the cigarette box on the desk and lights it. Who can imagine that he, who was determined to teach in the University and wanted to live a peaceful life with his beloved, would become Mr. Xu who everyone wanted to climb but couldn''t reach!


    The flame came out and ignited again. The smoke filled all around. Mr. Xu thought of what Xu Jiang said on the other side of the phone.


    Gu Jingchen moves into Shenyuan and sleeps with Su Ning!


    What a feeling it is!


    Fidgety! Sorry!


    He was not satisfied with Gu Jingchen, his son-in-law. He was always dissatisfied.


    Four years ago, Gu Jingchen came to Jingcheng with Mr. Gu da. He took Mrs. Xu to treat him personally. It''s not only Gu''s status in Nancheng, but also his intention to cooperate with them. More importantly, he wants to see what kind of person Gu Jingchen is!


    After seeing me, in his opinion, that''s all.


    Good looking, better family, with a bad ruffian, how to see, how do not feel worthy of his daughter!


    At the end of dinner, Mrs. Xu said Gu Jingchen''s kindness in his ear. He didn''t reply a word, but he was very unhappy with Gu Jingchen.


    However, he abandoned Su Ning''s right to manage her and arrange her marriage.


    Su Ning had an accident, and Mrs. Xu held the wedding anniversary meeting. He raced to Nancheng that night.


    When Su Ning returns to Nancheng, Gu Jingchen sets up a bureau to marry her. His heart is always raising and worrying.


    Even if you are not qualified to manage her, you can''t watch her hurt again by Gu Jingchen.


    The knock on the door brought back Mr. Xu''s thoughts. Xu Bai came to him with the document to sign it. When he saw Mr. Xu standing by the window, he began to smoke again.


    In Xu Bai''s opinion, his father is perfect!


    He can hold down his opponent in the shopping malls. He is patient and has never been angry with anyone. He is restrained. Women will never get involved in wine and money.


    However, what happened during this period, Xu Bai felt that everything was superficial.


    For example, the gentle and elegant Mrs. Xu, calculating Su Ning, can also say that for the sake of the Xu family and the happy face.


    And more than Mr. Xu, the frequency of smoking is more and more frequent, and the things with Su Xincheng make him more shocked and confused.


    "Daddy


    Xu Bai calls a way, Mr. Xu opens a mouth first, say, "arrange a box."


    "Didn''t you arrange for the vice president to go to dinner tonight?"


    Mr. Xu doesn''t like social gatherings. Xu Bai thinks that Mr. Xu is changing his mind to attend today''s talk with other companies.


    "No


    When Mr. Xu smoked the cigarettes in his hand, he looked at Xu Bai and said.


    "About Gu Jingchen."


    "For what?"


    Xu Bai frowned and said unhappily.


    "He moved into Shenyuan and lived with Su Ning." When Mr. Xu finished speaking, Xu Bai''s anger suddenly came up and immediately said, "Dad, I''ll arrange it."

 Chapter 603

    Gu Jingchen, who moved into Shenyuan, was in a good mood. He also worked very fast. He got up early to help his aunt carry dishes and divide chopsticks. At night, he washed dishes. Mrs. Xu was very satisfied. Three men in the Xu family hated him.


    All day long, Gu Jingchen stayed at home to deal with things, mainly because he could stay with Su Ning.


    Su Ning is quite helpless. It''s more sticky than when I first met her and chased her.


    She wanted to drive people out of the house, but Gu Jingchen had no choice but to let him.


    When Gu Jingchen received a call from Gu''s staff, he changed into a cold face, with a cold tone and rigorous thinking, just like another person.


    A person''s success is closely related to his family background, ability and his own efforts.


    Gu Jingchen receives an emergency call and is about to return to Su Ning to sit down. His mobile phone rings again. The number that jumps in makes him turn his head and look at Su Ning.


    Su Ning noticed his line of sight, she to Gu Jingchen.


    "Xu Shao, what can I do for you?"


    After knowing Su Ning''s life experience, Gu Jingchen generally gives a good attitude to the Xu family, except for individual ones.


    "What time, OK!"


    Gu Jingchen should finish, Su Ning asked, "Xu Bai invites you to dinner."


    When Gu Jingchen called Xu Shao, Su Ning certainly didn''t mean Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao.


    For the two in his family, Gu Jingchen had no face and no skin and called them "big brother and second brother".


    Su Ning didn''t recognize Mr. Xu, but Gu Jingchen didn''t. according to what he said, Xu Bai was three months younger than Su Ning. Gu Jingchen thought the name "Xu Shao" was more appropriate.


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen walks to Su Ning. He squats down and holds her hand in his hand with a smile. "In this case, I can''t eat with you at night."


    "Ning Ning!"


    He said, half straight up, bent over, a kiss fell on Su Ning''s lips.


    Looking down, he saw Su Ning''s legs again. Two days ago, he took her to the hospital for a general examination. Today and tomorrow, he can see them. He hopes that Su Ning''s legs will be fine and that she will be healthy.


    When Gu Jingchen put on his coat and opened the door, Su Ning''s voice came from behind.


    "I''ll go with you!"


    "Well?"


    Gu Jingchen turned his head and looked at Su Ning with a smile on his face. "Are you afraid that I will be beaten by Xu Bai?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll be beaten by Mr. Xu!" Su Ning corrected.


    Xu Bai suddenly invited Gu Jingchen to dinner. At ordinary times, Su Ning thought that Gu and Xu were talking about cooperation. Even so, when they were eating, it was the Secretary''s notice, not Xu Bai''s call.


    Gu Jingchen moved into Shenyuan, Xu Jiang must call the old man and Xu Sheng.


    Therefore, Xu Bai is a microphone, and it is Xu Sheng who really invited Gu Jingchen to dinner.


    "Oh Gu Jingchen followed to answer a voice, push Su Ning to go out, embrace her to get on the car, react suddenly.


    Su Ning said that she was afraid that Mr. Xu would beat him, which means that the meal was invited by Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng, please. The problem is that Xu Sheng is Ning Ning''s father, and Ning Ning doesn''t recognize him!


    "Ning Ning, let''s go to the mall first."


    Having dinner with his father-in-law''s brother-in-law, Gu Jingchen thinks it''s not good to go empty handed. He hopes to get Su Ning''s consent and blessing from all his relatives.


    "No need." Su Ning fainted his voice and returned. Looking at Gu Jingchen, he was a little nervous and laughed. "How can I be afraid to see him when I live in Shenyuan


    "He''s your father!"


    This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    Moreover, Gu Jingchen thought that before he was in front of Mr. Xu, he firmly said that he would not marry his daughter.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m on your side."


    Looking at Gu Jingchen''s worry, Su Ning smiles.

 Chapter 604

    Su Ning has never been an easy listener.


    Su Xincheng once opposed herself and Gu Jingchen, but she didn''t listen.


    Think about it, Su Xincheng''s objection is not wrong.


    The family looked down upon their mother and daughter, and Gu ran stirred up dissension in them, which made the family elders dislike her.


    At that time, if I really married Gu Jingchen, I''m afraid my life after marriage would not be so good.


    If Gu Jingchen had not been so stubborn and affectionate to himself, she would not be with him now.


    As for Xu Sheng, if he opposes, he will not be qualified!


    Knowing that Gu Jingchen was invited, Xu Bai pushed his evening party. In the hotel box, he sat under Mr. Xu.


    The sound of footsteps came from outside. It was towards them.


    Xu Bai looked at Mr. Xu, whose face sank beside him. He coughed twice and put on airs.


    The door of the box was pushed open by the waiter. It was not Gu Jingchen who first saw Xu Bai and Mr. Xu, but Su Ning in the wheelchair.


    They didn''t expect Su Ning to come with them. When they saw Gu Jingchen at the Hongmen banquet, they felt guilty.


    Xu Bai stood up and went to grab the wheelchair with a smile.


    "Ning Ning, here you are."


    He said with a smile to Su Ning that they had not known each other for a long time, but their tacit understanding and familiarity can be compared with Gu Jingchen.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning saw him, and her face also showed a sincere and happy smile.


    It''s good to hate Mr. Xu. She likes Xu Bai from the bottom of her heart, and this kind of love is more inexplicable than that of Xu Da and ER Shao.


    Maybe they are half brothers and sisters.


    The wheelchair was pushed away, and Gu Jingchen, who was walking at the end, said hello to Xu Bai, which was directly ignored. Looking at Mr. Xu again, let alone a look in the eye, all his attention was on Su Ning.


    "Come on, sit here!"


    Mr. Xu pursed the corners of his mouth, and the joy was unconsciously revealed from his heart.


    Su Ning came to the imperial capital for such a long time. She didn''t eat with her several times. Every time, she was in the old house of Xu family.


    Today''s appointment is Gu Jingchen. Seeing Su Ning coming, he is surprised and more happy.


    For more than 20 years, he has never thought of the scene that one day his son and daughter will be with him!


    Well, one more eye-catching Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning ignored Mr. Xu''s invitation. She sat down on Xu Bai''s side and Gu Jingchen sat down on her other side.


    Four people sit down. Mr. Xu asks Xu Bai to add some dishes.


    It was Gu Jingchen who was invited. They ordered a few dishes at random, but they didn''t plan to have a good meal with others. As they ate, they drove Gu away.


    More Su Ning, Mr. Xu took the menu, eager to order the delicious food on it.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Su Ning didn''t come to dinner. She watched Mr. Xu Bai and the waiter order. She opened her mouth first, "what''s the matter with you? Let''s talk about it directly!"


    "Come up with the dishes and talk while eating."


    Mr. Xu replied that his already gorgeous face was smiling and his eyes became more and more gentle because he talked with Su Ning.


    It''s really a rare opportunity that he never thought about.


    "Ning Ning, what would you like to drink?" Xu Bai then asked, Su Ning is his half sister, this thing, let him have a kind of trance, this is a sister!


    "You are hungry. Let''s eat here." Gu Jingchen sees that Mr. Xu and Xu Bai are treating Su Ning well. It''s time for dinner. After they leave here, they have to find food by themselves.


    It''s normal for father to invite his daughter and son-in-law to dinner!

 Chapter 605

    I ordered a lot of dishes and the table was full. Su Ning has no appetite, even if Xu Bai puts the dishes in his bowl from time to time.


    In this box, if there is no Mr. Xu, she may want to eat.


    After a few mouthfuls, Su Ning asked Mr. Xu, "what do you want to say to Gu Jingchen when you call him here?"


    She can''t wait to have a showdown with Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu is stunned and puts down his chopsticks. He looks at Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    "I don''t quite approve of your being with him."


    Su Ning is direct, so is Mr. Xu.


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning expected him to say so.


    If you agree, you will not skip everyone. Please come here alone.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Ning smiles. She turns her head and looks at Mr. Xu.


    In Nancheng, Su Xincheng looks at her face and often says that she looks like her father.


    Su Ning is just thinking about what her father looks like!


    For many things, she looked in the mirror, looked at her face, and imagined her own father.


    However, as a girl, it''s hard for her to imagine what her father was like? Where is it like!


    The first time she saw Mr. Xu, she rolled down from the second floor of the hotel. Before she fell asleep, she saw a familiar face slowly coming into her eyes.


    The face was deeply imprinted in my heart.


    Later, she knew why she liked Mr. Xu very much and wanted to be close to him.


    Because he is his own father!


    Or a father who doesn''t want to be himself!


    "Mr. Xu, you have no right to say that!"


    Su Ning sneered and said again. She put her chopsticks on the table heavily, and her voice became light. "In the name of my uncle, or something else!"


    This sentence hurt Mr. Xu''s heart, he was silent.


    Xu Bai called Su Ning softly, "Ning Ning."


    "Dad has a reason to say that."


    "If he has any more reasons, it''s his business!"


    Su Ning said with a faint smile. She looked at the food on the table, most of which were her favorite.


    Mr. Xu remembers her preferences very clearly, but no matter what!


    Can a meal offset all the past grievances?


    Being abandoned, being used, even touching the edge of hell, how can su Ning forget all this!


    She accompanied Gu Jingchen to come here, not to have dinner with him.


    "If Mr. Xu has nothing else to do, my husband and I will go first."


    Su Ning said, her hand fell on the button of the wheelchair.


    When the meal came up for a while, everyone took a few bites.


    "Congning."


    Xu Bai stood up, with Mr. Xu on one side and Su Ning on the other. He felt embarrassed.


    Both are his most important people.


    "Don''t leave until dad has finished!"


    Su Ning stops. She turns her head and glances at Mr. Xu. Yu Guang sees his lower face.


    "Mr. Xu, please don''t interfere in my marriage."


    "No matter what your status is, you don''t have that qualification for me!"


    Su Ning''s calm voice is killing Mr. Xu''s heart.


    Mr. Xu slowly raised his head and looked at Su Ning who was not looking at himself.


    A daughter is like a father! Yes, his daughter is more like him in temperament and appearance.


    Stubborn temper, that a person can not pull back ten cattle.


    "Ning Ning, whether you recognize me or not, I still have the qualification for your life."


    "I don''t like Gu Jingchen, but..."


    But Su Ning likes it!


    Moreover, his intention today is not to let Gu Jingchen leave Su Ning.

 Chapter 606

    When it comes to love, the onlookers can only remind them, but can''t interfere too much.


    "But what!"


    Su Ning snatched words to come over, "still have, you where come of qualification!"


    "By your contribution of a sperm?"


    Su Ning''s tone becomes sharp. In the face of people she doesn''t like any more, she smiles. Even when she just returns to Nancheng, she confronts Su Xincheng with a smile.


    Not like Mr. Xu, every sentence is prickly and his eyes are extremely cold.


    "Mr. Xu, if you really didn''t want my daughter, you shouldn''t have made her pregnant!"


    When Su Ning said this, her eyes turned red. She turned around and looked at the door of the box.


    Gu Jingchen hears that her mood is not right. When she turns around, he follows her. This time, he reaches out his hand and gently puts it on Su Ning''s shoulder.


    "She said, when I was pregnant for six months, you didn''t want her. You almost made her jump off the lake


    "Xu Sheng, where are you qualified to take charge of my business now?"


    The more Su Ning said, the colder she felt.


    No wonder after su Xincheng and Qiao Zhentian are together, they will be blinded by his hypocrisy.


    A person is hurt too deeply, meet another person to give good, easy to sink in.


    Besides, her face looks like Xu Sheng.


    How can su Xincheng not hate it!


    Hearing this, Xu Bai was stunned. He looked at Mr. Xu incredulously.


    When Su Xincheng was pregnant for six months, Mr. Xu didn''t want any more!


    Think of the month when Xu Huanyan and Su Ning are different. When Su Xincheng is pregnant with a child for three months, Mr. Xu turns to be with Jiang Yun. Then, in order to marry Jiang Yun, Mr. Xu turns to abandon Su Xincheng.


    This


    Xu Bai didn''t believe his father was so cruel! Such scum!


    "And..."


    Su Ning says here, the eye socket is better, the tear falls down quickly from inside, "what did I do wrong, let you hate to not allow me to live in this world!"


    On the island, without his connivance, how did that man get in? Why did Mr. Xu let him kill him in the end!


    He took her to the island to save her! Or find a reason to kill her!


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen''s hand gently patted Su Ning''s shoulder. Seeing her so uncomfortable, he was distressed.


    "Let me talk to Mr. Xu!"


    He bent down and said to Su Ning in a low voice.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She pressed the button on the wheelchair and opened the door directly.


    Xu Bai goes forward to take care of Su Ning.


    Seeing Xu Bai chasing Su Ning, Gu Jingchen closes the door of the box. He goes back to his seat and doesn''t immediately say what he wants to say. Instead, he helps himself and Mr. Xu fill their glasses first.


    When the wine was full, Gu Jingchen offered a toast to Mr. Xu.


    "A toast, Mr. Xu!"


    Mr. Xu looked down at the red wine on the table and sipped it slowly.


    "I love Ning Ning."


    Gu Jingchen sat down and said with a smile.


    With that, he turned to Mr. Xu and stressed, "I really love Ning Ning."


    "When I saw her for the first time, my heart beat very fast. At that time, I was in a daze. I had only one idea in my heart. She was my wife!"


    "I went after her with all my might."


    "Ning Ning is hard to chase!"


    "I don''t know how to catch up with them. After catching up with her, I''ll be more kind to her and don''t allow others to bully her. "


    Recalling the past, Gu Jingchen''s smile is even stronger.


    "Maybe I love her so much that I can''t stand her not loving me."

 Chapter 607

    "At that time, there was a lot of opposition in the family, and her mother then stopped us from going out with each other."


    At this point, Gu Jingchen chuckled and took a big drink from his glass.


    "The more they resist, the more determined we are to be together. I''m not afraid that my family will cut off their source of income. If I don''t have money, I''ll go out and earn it myself. "


    "We went out and rented a house and lived together."


    "Cohabitation" two words hear Mr. Xu frown, coldly stare at Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen said as if he had not seen it.


    "It''s a little bit poorer than before, but it''s obvious that we can both make money on our own, and more and more."


    "According to the situation at that time, if we live well, our life will be very happy."


    Gu Jingchen said, and drank red wine, wine astringent, not good to drink, just as the smoke always choked his heart and lungs.


    But he just likes it.


    Because if he didn''t break up later, he and Su Ning would have a family and children.


    "I said goodbye! I don''t think she loves me enough. "


    "It was when I broke up that she had an accident!"


    Gu Jingchen''s voice became lighter and lighter, and his tone was full of pain.


    Four years ago, Su Ning didn''t mention it again. She was willing to give herself a chance to start all over again.


    She is put down, but Gu Jingchen can''t put it down all his life.


    "It''s not me, she won''t have a car accident, it''s not that I didn''t answer the phone, she won''t have no children, no legs, it''s my fault!"


    Gu Jingchen said with a sharp voice. He turned his head and looked at Mr. Xu with a pale face. "Mr. Xu, you don''t like me. It''s normal."


    As a father, it is impossible for his daughter to be with the people who have hurt her.


    Besides, Su Ning''s injury is not a little bit.


    "But I''m willing to make it up for the rest of my life!"


    "If she can''t stand up, I''ll be her crutch!"


    "If she''s not in this world, I''ll go with her."


    Gu Jingchen made it very clear word by word. Mr. Xu knew from his eyes that this was not saying.


    Some people for love is so serious, take life to take everything in exchange, just want each other well.


    "That''s my objection." Mr. Xu opened his mouth and looked at Gu Jingchen faintly. He raised his hand and took out a piece of paper from his suit pocket and handed it to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen looked at the paper given by Mr. Xu doubtfully. When he opened it, he found that it was his own medical record.


    Yeah!


    How could this medical record be in Mr. Xu''s hands!


    The psychological clinic he was looking for was too unreliable!


    Gu Jingchen''s face can not help but become not good-looking, about the dignity of men''s things, by the father-in-law know, some embarrassed!


    "Does Ning Ning know about this?"


    Mr. Xu rang his voice and asked.


    He asked Gu Jingchen to come and talk about it.


    Su Ning is here. He can''t say it in front of her.


    He spent a lot of money on this report, but he didn''t expect that Gu Jingchen, who was perfect on the surface, was useless on the inside.


    Marriage is not only a mental match, but also a physical match, unless it''s not a wife for love.


    "She knows."


    Gu Jingchen faded his voice. As soon as the medical record came out, he felt that he was short in front of his father-in-law.


    "I''m in the treatment, the effect is very good."


    This kind of thing is hard to say. Anyway, he feels that he has recovered very well.


    "If you waste all your life, do you always let Ning Ning keep alive?"

 Chapter 608

    The father-in-law''s words were too sharp and direct. Gu Jingchen replied without hesitation, "it won''t be abandoned all the time!"


    He did this because he was resistant to drugs at the beginning. He had been treated all these years. After coagulation, he went to the hospital and the psychologist more often.


    After more physical contact with Ning Ning, she obviously felt better.


    Xu Sheng was not happy because Gu Jingchen said it would be OK.


    He pauses and starts what he wants to say.


    "Her leg is broken. It''s lucky to have you with her."


    Four years ago, Gu Jingchen was responsible for the car accident, but he didn''t want Su Ning. No one could help him.


    "It''s better for you to feel guilty or love her than to abandon her."


    "I don''t really want to object to you. As she said, I have no right to object." Mr. Xu said, slowed his voice, looked at Gu Jingchen, and continued to say, "Gu Jingchen, but you will regret it one day!"


    Now the medical skills are developed. Gu Jingchen''s problem is that he will recover sooner or later under the treatment of drugs. His injury is not fundamental.


    Su Ning Na


    The old man asked Mo Da to treat her and pulled her back from the road of death. As a result, her legs still didn''t stand up, or even improved at all.


    She is still young and beautiful. As time goes on, her confidence and appearance will gradually fade away when she sits in a wheelchair for a long time.


    One day, Su Ning will be ugly!


    One day, Su Ning couldn''t go on. She was down.


    Gu Jingchen, who is in charge of the family, is Mr. Gu.


    Men always have an advantage over women in age.


    For example, nearly 50 years of his own appearance has not been reduced, but added a mature and elegant temperament. On weekdays, many girls younger than Su Ning are interested in him.


    Gu Jingchen will be very popular in the future.


    At that time, Gu Jingchen and withstand these temptations?


    Mr. Xu has to worry about these problems!


    Gu Jingchen understood what Mr. Xu said. He didn''t answer immediately. After half a meeting, he said.


    "Mr. Xu, I understand your concern."


    The two opened their hearts and chatted.


    One for the daughter, one for the beloved, all for the happiness of the same person.


    "My biggest dream in my life is not to take over Gu''s family, or push Gu to the top, but to marry Su Ning."


    "I love her very much! I assure you that you may not believe what you will do to her in the future. "


    Gu Jingchen pursed the corner of his mouth and began to smile.


    After meeting Su Ning, he lived around her.


    Su Ning studies well. In order to get into her eyes, he studies late at night. At last, the result of the final exam startled the teacher and Gu''s family, thinking that he copied it.


    Gu''s family is against them. He takes Su Ning to rent out. He works hard and earns a small sum of money. He wants to make her happy.


    Su Ning accident, his life is a dark, if not Lu Cheng mentioned Su Ning in his ear, I''m afraid he will become a madman.


    In the past four years, when he came to Gu''s family, he took control of Gu''s family and made Gu''s position in Nancheng unshakable. He was waiting for her to come back, and he had the ability to support her!


    "Mr. Xu, if you are not at ease, I am willing to give up the treatment."


    Gu Jingchen says, the smile of corner of mouth aggravates.


    Mr. Xu, who was carrying the red wine, was stunned. He saw the seriousness and firmness in Gu Jingchen''s eyes!

 Chapter 609

    A man is really useless, not to mention his family, his dignity and the gossip of the outside world are enough for him.


    "Besides, Ning Ning''s legs will be cured!"


    Gu Jingchen sounded his voice and his eyes were full of light. He was hopeful for the future life.


    "We''ll be happy, too."


    Gu Jingchen finished with more smiles on his face.


    He has no way to guarantee what will happen in the future, but he knows that Su Ning has to be himself now.


    For her, even give up Gu''s, and as a man''s dignity, can.


    "It''s the happiest to be with the one you love all your life!"


    Gu Jingchen smiles and says again in a warm voice. The sweet words suddenly pierce into Mr. Xu''s soft heart like sharp thorns.


    With the one you love, all your life?


    This seems to be his wish.


    Mr. Xu stood up and looked down at Gu Jingchen


    "Ning Ning and you must return to the normal track."


    The hardships of life are too much for Su Ning. Mr. Xu doesn''t want his daughter to suffer any more.


    Married to Gu Jingchen, happiness is more likely than unhappiness. Two people treat illness together and keep their bodies well. That''s what Mr. Xu wants to see.


    Then he stood up and picked up the coat on the chair.


    Gu Jingchen then stood up, "Mr. Xu, you are not so ruthless to Ning Ning."


    Mr. Xu''s treat to dinner is not against Su Ning and himself, but to have a heart to heart chat with him.


    "Why did you abandon Su Ning at that time?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at Mr. Xu walking towards the door and asked.


    Mr. Xu stopped and turned his head to look at Gu Jingchen behind him.


    Why?


    Many people have asked this question. Twenty years ago, he took Su Xincheng from there and told her that he chose to marry Jiang Yun. She was shocked and angry and asked him why!


    At that time, she had a child for six months!


    He said no.


    No one can stand the blow, no one hates him to the bone!


    "I don''t regret that choice!"


    Mr. Xu asked in a low voice.


    Again, he will be the same choice.


    "Why?"


    Gu Jingchen asked again, "Ning Ning really wants a father!"


    "Remember, when you came to Nancheng to buy Su''s, you wanted to meet her and talk about the agreement? Before going out, she turned over her clothes at home for a long time and tossed about for a long time. "


    "She is even more happy to see you when you have a party in Nancheng."


    "At that time, I didn''t know you were her biological father."


    "Mr. Xu, no matter what your purpose is, it''s cruel for her who hasn''t been born yet."


    Gu Jingchen finished these words, Mr. Xu''s heart suddenly came to a burst of pain.


    Yes, he thought about the future for Su Xincheng, but he forgot his daughter.


    "I checked things more than 20 years ago. Su Xincheng''s trace three months before he left the imperial capital was covered up."


    "Where did she go during that time?"


    Mr. Xu really doesn''t want Su Xincheng. Why should he be knocked out when he is pregnant with a child!


    They didn''t send people to the hospital when they were three or four months old.


    It''s six months!


    What happened in this? Where did Su Xincheng go after being covered up for three months?


    This place can be beyond the reach of the Xu family. It can make Mr. Xu change his mind and be different from her. Gu Jingchen thought for a long time. Later, he thought of a place.


    "Has she ever done anything?"

 Chapter 610

    Gu Jingchen asked softly, his eyes fixed on Mr. Xu''s reaction.


    And Mr. Xu, as Gu Jingchen thought, trembled after hearing this.


    Mr. Xu turned around again slowly, and there was a little pain in his eyes.


    Twenty years ago, he tried his best to "bury" things, so that after su Xincheng returned to Nancheng, he was able to live so many years in peace.


    "Let''s go!"


    After seeing Gu Jingchen half a meeting, Mr. Xu spoke in a low voice, but still did not answer.


    He turned and raised his hand to open the door.


    After Su Ning left the box, Xu Bai immediately ran after her.


    He catches up with Su Ning in a few steps, and then reaches for Su Ning''s wheelchair.


    Under the influence of Mr. Xu, Su Ning is not in a good mood. She wants to go out and blow.


    She did not say, Xu Bai pushed her into the elevator.


    Pushing Su Ning out of the door of the hotel, the wind blows outside. Su Ning takes a breath. Just now, her boredom comes with the wind and disappears.


    "Ning Ning, my father invited Gu Jingchen to dinner, not to oppose you."


    Xu Bai spoke for Mr. Xu.


    Su Ning doesn''t answer. She looks up at the scenery outside the street lamp. She just wants to ask Xu baitui to walk around. The wheelchair moves.


    Su Ning turned her head to see Xu Bai.


    He knew without saying anything. Because they''re siblings?


    "I don''t know why. When I see you, I can guess what you are thinking!"


    Xu Bai smiles and says what Su Ning thinks.


    "All right!"


    Su Ning responds that there is a tacit understanding between her and Xu Bai that no one else has ever known.


    "Congning." Xu Bai said again, "the matter between you and Gu Jingchen is almost settled. It''s useless for father to oppose it."


    Therefore, Mr. Xu has been opposed for a long time.


    It''s no use coming to dinner now!


    "Didn''t he object?"


    Su Ning said in a light voice, "don''t you want Xu Huanyan to marry Gu Jingchen?"


    When he was in Nancheng, Mr. Xu took Mrs. Xu and Xu Huanyan to go in and out of Gu''s house, stepped on her and held Xu Huanyan high. Su Ning didn''t forget these things.


    That''s how she kept her grudge!


    "Well..."


    Xu Bai echoed in a long voice, as if he wanted to marry Gu Jingchen. But now Mr. Xu didn''t mention it, but Mrs. Xu still wanted to.


    "Dad doesn''t really want to marry Gu Jingchen."


    "Besides, Gu Jingchen is not so good!"


    Xu Bai thought about it and said.


    Gu Jingchen is good. That''s good for Su Ning.


    Xu Huanyan believes that Gu Jingchen and Xu Bai can''t understand why.


    There are so many men in the capital,


    "Ning Ning, I think Dad hurts you."


    Xu Bai said again.


    Su Ning smiles at Xu Bai, "I don''t know if he loves me or not!"


    "But, I know, he didn''t want me and mom."


    This matter, Su Ning in the heart can''t pass, compared with the original Su Xincheng for Qiao Zhentian father and daughter break to be much more serious.


    Su Xincheng at least in the past days, conscientious, and when the father and mother to bring her up.


    Without Su Xincheng, there would be no Su Ning.


    What about Mr. Xu?


    Xu Bai was silent and didn''t know what to say!


    He is not Su Ning, and he has never been abandoned by Mr. Xu, so he doesn''t know what to persuade Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Xu Bai calls again, but Su Ning doesn''t answer. She looks up and looks at the ice cream car opposite.


    Su Ning takes a look and moves away. Xu Bai wants to buy it for he

 Chapter 611

    "Well!"


    Xu Bai asked, Su Ning answered.


    She wants to eat something Xu Bai bought. Xu Bai pushes Su Ning to the door of the hotel and asks the security guard to take care of her.


    It''s only a matter of one or two minutes to go to the opposite side. Xu Bai never thought that something would happen in this one or two minutes!


    Su Ning didn''t expect that the hotel is a five-star hotel. All the people who come in and out of the hotel are rich. Her location is absolutely safe. She doesn''t expect that someone will drive the car directly.


    The car came from a distance, and the headlights came. Su Ning''s position was very close to the side. She didn''t think the car would be close to her side.


    However, when the car speeds up, the light stabs her eyes. Su Ning suddenly feels that something is wrong. When the security guard next to her finds out, she has no time to grab her wheelchair.


    Su Ning retreats. Behind her is the glass. She has no choice but to move to the side.


    No matter how fast people in wheelchairs react, they are slow to avoid.


    When the car arrived, Su Ning was in a hurry and fell to the ground in a wheelchair.


    With an emergency brake, Su Ning raised her head. There were two people sitting in the driver''s seat of the convertible.


    A man and a woman sitting on a man, she turned her eyes to Su Ning and the wheelchair on the ground, her eyes cold, "dead and disabled, block what!"


    When they drove out, Jiang Shao thought of a new way to play and let her sit on him.


    When the car came, they noticed that the steering wheel deviated. When it hit, Jiang Shao braked sharply.


    She turned her head and looked at Jiang Chengwei behind her. "Jiang Shao, it''s all your fault. They almost hit someone!"


    "I''m not afraid. If I run into it, I''ll run over it."


    Jiang Chengwei returns lightly. He turns his head and looks to one side. Seeing Su Ning on the ground and seeing the beautiful and familiar face, he smiles.


    "Go down!"


    Jiang Chengwei pushes the woman aside, opens the door and goes out.


    "Jiang Shao." The woman whines to call a way, follow to get off.


    Jiang Chengwei walks towards Su Ning. On this side of the hotel, many people come to watch because of the news he makes.


    "Disabled!"


    Jiang Chengwei saw that Su Ning on the ground had wasted her legs and laughed unkindly.


    A few days ago, a girl came to him on her own initiative and ran out in the middle of the game. She didn''t want to meet a meddlesome cripple.


    He took people ready to come out to teach her, who knows, a cripple looks so beautiful.


    Meeting Jiang Chengwei here, he thinks it''s a narrow road. When he gets up, Su Ning pulls the wheel of the wheelchair to her side, he feels that he is blessed tonight.


    Woman, he has played enough, has not played so long beautiful disabled.


    Su Ning has never seen Jiang Chengwei, but the man''s eyes make her feel uncomfortable. When she straightens the wheelchair, she hears the woman''s soft voice calling herself "dead and disabled" and says to the disgusting man, "Jiang Shao, you won''t take a fancy to the disabled!"


    "What''s the point of having a beautiful leg?"


    "Only if it''s useless!"


    Jiang Chengwei laughs. He goes to Su Ning. Beautiful women have played a lot, but they don''t have any legs.


    It''s wonderful to be abandoned by him, but can''t run away.


    "Jiang Chengwei, what are you doing?"


    When Jiang Chengwei leaves Su Ning, Xu Bai''s angry voice comes from his side.


    Xu Bai, who went to buy ice cream, heard the screeching sound of the brakes on the opposite side. He turned his head and looked over. He saw a car blocking the door of the hotel, while Su Ning''s wheelchair fell outside the car, and the figure disappeared.

 Chapter 612

    Xu Bai''s heart trembles, but he can''t take the ice cream he bought and runs directly over.


    When he comes over and sees Su Ning fall to the ground, Xu Bai is a little relieved. Then he sees that Jiang Chengwei is the one who almost ran into Su Ning. Jiang Chengwei walks towards Su Ning, and he shouts loudly.


    At the foot of the pace to speed up, ready to beat Jiang Chengwei.


    When his fist passed, Jiang Chengwei felt a gust of wind coming and got a firm blow on his face. Xu White did not run, out of Gu Jingchen waved his fist, exhausted all his strength to fight in the past.


    He and Mr. Xu took the elevator to get out, but they didn''t get to the door. They heard the sound coming from the lobby.


    He said Jiang Shao hit people.


    Most of the employees in the Imperial Hotel are Jiang Chengwei''s.


    It''s because of recognition that when Su Ning falls to the ground, no one dares to help her.


    The absurdity and ruthlessness of the young master of the Jiang family and the domineering power of the Jiang family are well-known in the emperor, which makes people afraid and hate.


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t care how crazy the young master of the Jiang family is or how powerful the Jiang family is. He only knows that Ning Ning has been bullied.


    One punch after another, Jiang Chengwei''s woman screamed and backed aside to cry for help.


    Jiang Chengwei was stunned by Gu Jingchen''s first punch. When he reacted, he had already been hit several times on his face and body.


    "You dare to hit me!"


    "I''m the junior of the Jiang family!"


    Gap, Jiang Chengwei cried, he thought Gu Jingchen did not know his identity.


    "It''s you who beat me!"


    Gu Jingchen said coldly, no matter whether the man is from the Jiang family or the Xu family, he almost bumped Ning into her and wanted to insult her again, so she should die.


    One punch after another made Jiang Shao a big man cry and shout "don''t fight!"


    On the other side, when Gu Jingchen rushed out to hit someone, Mr. Xu quickly stepped in front of Su Ning and picked her up from the ground.


    When he held Su Ning in his arms, he was stunned.


    His daughter was so big that he didn''t give her a hug except the day she was born.


    Now, in his arms, light enough to make his fingers tremble, he slowly put Su Ning on the wheelchair.


    "Don''t let Gu Jingchen get killed."


    Su Ning looked at Mr. Xu and said in a light voice.


    Gu Jingchen had the heart to kill Jiang Chengwei for her.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Mr. Xu is still squatting on the ground. He turns his head and says to Xu Bai, "help me, don''t..."


    Words pause here, and then speak, "let Gu Jingchen beat people disabled."


    Xu Bai wanted to fight for a long time. On the one hand, Gu Jingchen fought so hard that he couldn''t get involved. On the other hand, he and Jiang Shao were relatives. After fighting, Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Xu were very upset.


    When Mr. Xu opened his mouth, he automatically ignored the first half of the sentence, rushed up and grabbed Gu Jingchen''s hand. "Mr. Gu, Jiang Shao knows that he is wrong."


    Jiang Chengwei saw Xu Bai come forward to help, panting loudly, shouting, "Xu Bai, beat him to death."


    "Well!"


    Xu Bai should, did not wait for Gu Jingchen to push himself, first let go of his hand, and hit Jiang Chengwei.


    Most of his body presses Jiang Chengwei to the ground. Gu Jingchen knows that Jiang Chengwei, who will be suppressed by Xu Bai, is beaten up again.


    "Mr. Gu, please show mercy."


    Xu Bai shouts, freeing his hand and punching Jiang Chengwei, who is groaning on the ground from time to time.


    His father said that he had beaten Jiang Chengwei to death, almost.


    Su Ning looks at Xu Bai and Gu Jingchen, who are fighting fiercely. Her eyebrows wrinkle slightly. Is this to let Xu Bai go forward to fight, or to help beat others.


    She was about to say something to Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu straightened the blanket on her leg and said with a smile, "don''t worry!"


    "I can''t go to jail for a few years even if I''m disabled."


    Mr. Xu added.

 Chapter 613

    Su Ning looks at Mr. Xu smiling at him speechlessly.


    It''s almost the same. The hotel people come up and fight.


    The hotel is owned by the Xu family. The two heads of the Xu family are all here. They didn''t deal with it immediately.


    Gu Jingchen was tired. He looked coldly at Jiang Dashao, who was dying on the ground, and kicked him again.


    He turned around, looked at Su Ning in the wheelchair behind him, and walked quickly.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Ning saw that the back of his hand was broken, and there were blood stains on his face and clothes. She softened her voice and said, "let''s go back."


    "Go to the hospital first!"


    Mr. Xu took the call, until Gu Jingchen and Xu Bai came over, he stood up.


    "No..." Su Ninggang refused. Gu Jingchen said, "I have to go to the hospital first."


    Su Ning thinks Gu Jingchen is injured, she acquiesces.


    "I''ll drive."


    Xu Bai, who is behind him, said that Su Ning just rolled out of the wheelchair. He didn''t know if he was injured. He had to have an examination.


    Four people in a car to the hospital, a hospital, many doctors waiting at the door, this posture see Su Ning feel strange.


    It''s just a fight. What Gu Jingchen and Xu Bai suffer most is skin injury.


    "Arrange for a female doctor to have a superficial examination first."


    Mr. Xu said to the doctor in a low voice.


    Su Ning reaction, to the hospital, not Gu Jingchen and Xu Bai to bandage the wound, is to check for her.


    "I have nothing to do." Su Ning refused. In the evening, she wanted to go home to have a rest, and she still had a lot of work to do. How could she waste time in the hospital.


    "On which side? I''ll push it. "


    Not to Su Ning refused the opportunity, Gu Jingchen asked the doctor.


    "Ning Ning, don''t worry, we are here with you." Xu Bai patted Su Ning on the shoulder, relieved.


    Su Ning is speechless. She''s really OK, but the three men are in the United Front now and don''t listen to her at all.


    Su Ning was sent to check, three men stay outside, no intention to leave.


    Su Ning had an accident under their eyes, and no one felt better.


    Today, Su Ning was almost hit by Jiang Chengwei''s car. In retrospect, she felt afraid.


    Jiang family and Jiang Chengwei are after Su Ning!


    These years, if Su Ning and her family are not allowed to return to the imperial capital, Mr. Xu is worried that the Jiang family will start.


    "Daddy


    Xu Bai looked at his ringing mobile phone and called.


    "It''s mom''s call."


    Xu Bai said that Mr. Xu''s mobile phone rang just now, but he hung up.


    Xu Bai doesn''t want to pick up. When Mrs. Xu proposes to marry Su Ning to Jiang Chengwei, he has never hated Mrs. Xu.


    Though, he knew it was his mother.


    But hate is hate.


    "Never mind!"


    Mr. Xu said in a low voice. Mrs. Xu beat him and then beat Xu Bai. She must have asked Jiang Chengwei about it.


    "Fight, fight."


    Besides, it was Gu Jingchen who beat Jiang Chengwei.


    "Mr. Xu, Xu Shao, you can go back. If Ning Ning has me here, it''s OK."


    Gu Jingchen said to them in a low voice.


    Although these two men are Ning Ning''s relatives and men are men, Gu Jingchen is still jealous.


    "Let''s wait for it to come out."


    Mr. Xu refused. Over the years, he failed to fulfill his responsibility as a father.


    Now it''s too late.


    But, still want to, always want to.


    Because it was a general examination and Mr. Xu himself, the doctors examined it very carefully.


    Su Ning stayed in it for a long time before the doctors pushed her out.


    With the surface data, some projects still need to wait for some time.

 Chapter 614

    "Mr. Xu, for the time being, there is no problem."


    Important data will come out later.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Xu replied, "arrange a room and stay here tonight."


    Su Ning was annoyed when she heard that Mr. Xu wanted to be hospitalized. "I really have nothing to do, let alone need to be hospitalized."


    Are these three men crazy? They just fell down and had to take her to the hospital for such a long time.


    After the examination, she was hospitalized again!


    "Ning Ning, it''s better to be hospitalized." Xu Bai agreed.


    "Mr. Xu." Su Ning said, "I''ve fallen many times before. What''s more serious is more."


    "Would you mind your own business?"


    She''s going home, she''s going to work, she''s going to make money.


    "Yes!"


    Mr. Xu is not allowed to discuss this matter. He is more domineering than Gu Jingchen.


    He said in a low voice, "wait until all the reports come out, and you''ll be discharged."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Su Ning smiles.


    This man is really baffled. He just abandoned his legs and didn''t know where he was when he was dying. Now he''s running out to intervene!


    She didn''t accept it.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Ning doesn''t accept it. Gu Jingchen accepts it. He leans over Su Ning and says, "you''re good!"


    "I''ll come back to Shenyuan later and help you get the painting."


    Working in the evening, Su Ning thought that she could be hospitalized, but as soon as the idea went down, Mr. Xu''s voice rang out unhappily, "it''s very late, you can go back to your room to have a rest and draw something!"


    "I''ll have the clothes delivered. You don''t have to go back to Shenyuan."


    "And don''t sleep in the same bed."


    This is an extra sentence. Gu Jingchen thinks that Mr. Xu feels that his injury is too serious. Who is with Su Ning will affect the wound.


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen replied, "it''s OK, my injury is nothing..."


    Before he finished speaking, Mr. Xu said in a light voice, "Ning Ning is scared today."


    This means that he and Su Ning who together, will affect Su Ning''s sleep.


    Okay, this is Dad!


    Mr. Xu told them to have a rest and go.


    Before Xu Bai left, he told Gu Jingchen, "take good care, Ning Ning!"


    After two people leave, Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning into the ward. The ward is VIP. There is really everything in it, and soon the two of them will have their clothes changed.


    Su Ning angrily left her clothes on the bed and asked Gu Jingchen, "you really listen to him."


    "Where?"


    Gu Jingchen was wronged.


    "He said, let the hospital, come to the hospital."


    "He said to give me a general examination, you agree."


    "Don''t go back to Shenyuan, you won''t either. Gu Jingchen, do you want to recognize him as a father


    This one night, a series of things happened, Su Ning''s temper became not very good.


    She hates being cared by Mr. Xu.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen was wronged and wanted to cry. He didn''t listen to what Mr. Xu said. He clearly felt that what Mr. Xu said was right.


    "All he said was right."


    "Besides, he''s your own father."


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Ning sneered, "kiss Dad!"


    "More than 20 years of indifference, now run out to offer what hospitality!"


    She didn''t accept and didn''t expect Mr. Xu''s kindness.


    "Ning Ning, Mr. Xu may have a problem."


    After talking with Mr. Xu, Gu Jingchen thought about what he had found 20 years ago and thought that Mr. Xu really had something to say.


    Where does anyone really want a daughter, and is such a beautiful daughter.

 Chapter 615

    "What did you talk about?"


    Su Ning calms down and asks Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen holds Su Ning from the wheelchair to his arms.


    He listened to what Mr. Xu said just now, but he didn''t listen to only one point.


    Ning Ning is her own. How can she not sleep there!


    "He took out a piece of my medical record for fear that I would let you stay alive."


    Gu Jingchen finished, Su Ning''s cheek turned red.


    Gu Jingchen''s physical recovery, she is the most clear.


    Although not fully recovered, but every night holding her, kiss and touch.


    Overall, the recovery is pretty good.


    "Well!"


    "Anything else?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll dump you later."


    Gu Jingchen seriously thought about it and said, "this is really for your consideration."


    Mr. Xu thinks it''s reasonable. According to his current status and appearance, it''s a matter of minutes to find a beautiful young girl.


    "What do you want?"


    Su Ning turned her head and looked at Gu Jingchen. She didn''t think about it.


    If she didn''t lose her legs, she wouldn''t be a little worried.


    After the waste of legs, people''s self-confidence is really a big blow.


    No matter how strong her heart is, with the passage of time, her appearance will wither quickly, just like the flowers that have been beaten by the wind and rain.


    However, this man is Gu Jingchen, she is not so worried.


    "Ning Ning, I don''t want to!"


    Gu Jingchen came to Su Ning''s ear, his voice was gentle and firm, "I dare not."


    And Su Ning experience so many things, come to the present situation, not for the future negative her.


    If one day, he changed his heart and disliked Su Ning''s legs, that person must not be Gu Jingchen.


    "If you don''t believe me, record my words."


    Gu Jingchen swears that he added a treaty to Su Ning''s marriage agreement when he asked her to sign it.


    "All right!"


    Su Ning smiles and turns her head to look at Gu Jingchen. The worry and profundity of his eyes make her heart beat faster. She raises her head and kisses his lips.


    A kiss, is Su Ning initiative to kiss, enough to let Gu Jingchen smile a face into the most beautiful flower.


    He hugged her and kissed her back.


    Su Ning didn''t let Gu Jingchen continue her next move. She said with a smile, "go to bed early, and tomorrow the Jiang family will come to trouble!"


    Gu Jingchen is depressed, but he still listens to Su Ning.


    On the other side of Jiang''s family, Jiang Chengwei was beaten by Gu Jingchen and Xu Bai, who was in a fight. There were injuries all over his body. Gu Jingchen was careless and gave his hand a discount.


    The situation is very serious. Mr. Xu deliberately delayed his delivery to the hospital. When Jiang''s family received a call, Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang rushed to the hospital one after another.


    Jiang Chengwei was beaten, which never happened. Usually, Jiang Chengwei beat the other party to death when he received the phone call or found the person.


    This is the first time!


    After receiving the call, Mrs. Jiang called a car to the hospital. Mr. Jiang had a home outside, so she didn''t bother to inform him.


    Mrs. Jiang has the habit of going to bed early. When she knew about this, Jiang Chengwei had been pushed out of the operating room and sent to the ward.


    She pushed away the ward, where Mrs. Jiang was sitting beside the bed crying. Jiang Chengwei, who was lying on the bed, saw old Mrs. Jiang come in and wanted to sit up excitedly, but his injury was so serious that he lay back.


    "Weir!"


    When the old lady saw Jiang Chengwei, who was almost dressed up as a mummy, tears came out of her heart.


    Jiang Chengwei is her only grandson.

 Chapter 616

    "Who beat you like this!


    Mrs. Jiang wiped away her tears and asked angrily.


    Someone dare to fight against the Jiang family!


    Jiang Chengwei gritted his teeth when he thought of the scene where he had just been beaten violently.


    "Xu Bai!"


    He said coldly, his eyes full of coldness.


    He didn''t know who he was, but Xu Bai was very familiar with him.


    The Xus and the Jiangs were the two families of the imperial capital, and they were related by marriage.


    When he usually attends a banquet, those people flatter themselves face to face, turn around and compare him with Xu Bai.


    What do you say? Xu Bai is more capable than him.


    What do you say? He is not a thing. He is not as good as Xu Bai.


    What do you say? The Xu family has Xu Bai, and sooner or later they swallow the Jiang family.


    Every time he hears these words, he drags out his tongue. Over time, there are more people who say that he is not as good as Xu Bai behind his back, and he hates Xu Bai in his heart.


    This time, Xu Bai and the man beat, more angry.


    "Xu Bai!"


    After listening to Jiang Shao''s words, Mrs. Jiang made an angry voice and scolded, "a wild seed, it''s against him!"


    Xu Bai said to the outside world that it was Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Jiang and Jiang''s family. They knew that this was su Xincheng''s wild seed.


    If Mrs. Xu hadn''t given birth to a son these years, there would be Xu Bai in the Xu family.


    Besides, no matter how good Xu Bai''s ability is, he still works for the Jiang family.


    What a thing!


    "Grandma..."


    Jiang Chengwei cried bitterly, "there''s another one!"


    "Who?"


    Mrs. Jiang turned her head and looked coldly at Mrs. Jiang and asked.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    That''s the name!


    Old Mrs. Jiang was stunned. Gu''s rulers came to the imperial capital and robbed Xu''s many businesses, which made other families afraid.


    As an old lady who controls the power of the Jiang family, I know who Gu Jingchen is! Before, Mrs. Xu also mentioned to her that Xu Huanyan wanted to marry Gu Jingchen.


    For the sake of the Jiang family, Mrs. Jiang agrees with the marriage. She is planning to find an opportunity to talk to Gu Jingchen in person.


    Thinking of her appearance, Xu Huanyan is her granddaughter. Gu Jingchen may not agree.


    "Hum!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang is angry. Gu Jingchen has eaten the gall of a leopard and beaten Wei''er. It''s a dream to marry Xu Huanyan again!


    Marry Xu Huanyan, that is Mrs. Xu''s meaning, Gu Jingchen never moved this meaning.


    "What''s going on?" Mrs. Jiang asked again harshly. There must be a reason why Gu Jingchen started to fight Wei''er for no reason.


    ?


    "Here''s the thing."


    Mrs. Jiang looked at old Mrs. Jiang with a cold face and said in a low voice, "Cheng Wei drove to the hotel, but suddenly didn''t notice Miss Xu at the door of the hotel."


    "Miss Xu?"


    The old lady suddenly thought of Su Ning.


    "A bastard with a mean life is also called Miss Xu!"


    The old lady scorned and sneered.


    "Yes


    Mrs. Jiang replied, "it''s Xu Ling."


    "When Cheng Wei saw someone, he immediately braked and didn''t hit Xu Ling, but she was so scared that she rolled off the wheelchair."


    "Ha ha!" When Mrs. Jiang heard that Su Ning was scared to roll down from her wheelchair, she sneered, "it''s really useless!"


    "When Cheng Wei saw her fall, he got out of the car and wanted to help her up."


    Mrs. Jiang tells a lie without changing her face. After a few words, she cleverly covers up the truth and tells the old lady that Jiang Chengwei didn''t mean to do it. It''s Su Ning and Gu Jingchen who made the mistake.


    "Gu Jingchen came out of the hotel and just saw this scene. Without saying a word, he rushed up and beat Cheng Wei."

 Chapter 617

    As Mrs. Jiang said, she turned to see Jiang Chengwei on the bed. She was so sad that she burst into tears.


    "That''s good!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang answered in a cold voice.


    "Gu Jingchen and Xu Ling are together. They are friends and girlfriends."


    Mrs. Jiang added that Mrs. Jiang only cares about the affairs of the Jiang family. She doesn''t care about other people''s affairs at all. Even if she hears about Gu Jingchen and Su Ning, she won''t remember them in her heart.


    The Jiang family are all the same. They are selfish and only consider their own interests.


    "Mom, it''s Cheng Wei''s fault. It''s not him. Xu Ling won''t be scared out of her wheelchair.


    Mrs. Jiang said with a slow voice of guilt that the better her attitude, the more angry she was.


    "Hum!"


    Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly and said harshly, "does Gu Jingchen think this is Nancheng?"


    "My young master of the Jiang family is the one who can fight whenever he wants!"


    Take a fancy to him, let him marry Xu Huanyan, is to give him face, now beat her baby grandson, even if Mrs. Xu to plead, she also want to clean up people.


    "You are right, mom."


    Mrs. Jiang agreed, "but Gu Jingchen is the ruler of Gu family in Nancheng."


    "And Xu Ling was intimidated by Cheng..."


    Mrs. Jiang''s words did not finish, Mrs. Jiang gnashed her teeth and sneered, "even if Chengwei bumps into the disabled, what''s the matter!"


    "A cripple, a wild seed, how to compare with my grandson!"


    She was so angry that she turned blue that she wanted to go to Su Ning and Gu Jingchen to settle the accounts now.


    "Ma!


    After a pause, Mrs. Jiang seemed to think of something, "I heard yun''er say that you went to the Xu family to propose marriage, and wanted Su Ning to marry Cheng Wei."


    Jiang Chengwei on the bed was a little excited when he heard this.


    "Grandma, I''m going to kill Su Ning."


    He wants to marry Su Ning, and then play people to death.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t feel that Jiang Chengwei''s words were cruel. She thought that she came to marry Su Ning for Jiang Chengwei. The Xu family refused and she was beaten.


    In the heart of these anger instantly rose, and today Jiang Chengwei was hit like this, all transferred to Su Ning.


    "Chengwei!" Mrs. Jiang comforted Jiang Chengwei on the bed. She promised, "don''t worry, I will send someone to you."


    Su Ning is useless and can''t avoid driving Chengwei''s car.


    When he fell down, he put the blame on Wei''er. Gu Jingchen and Xu Bai still put the blame on Wei''er


    Her grandson is like this.


    This account must be properly cleared, and Su Ning should pay it back.


    Soon, Mrs. Jiang had an idea in her heart. She said with a smile, "wait for people to come to Jiang''s house. You can do whatever you want!"


    Before, the Xu family refused to marry Su Ning to Jiang Chengwei, so she thought about what to do next.


    She has always been the only one to refuse others, but it''s not her turn to refuse others.


    Waiting for Su Ning to enter Jiang''s house, let Jiang Chengwei torture him!


    "Chengwei, have a good rest. I''ll deal with Su Ning''s business. "


    Thinking of the plan behind, Mrs. Jiang was in a good mood. She stood up and said to Jiang Chengwei.


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    With the help of the old lady, Jiang Chengwei nodded. Today, he must pay back his anger.


    And Su Ning!


    From the old lady''s words, he knew that the woman in the wheelchair was the old lady of Xu Jiaxin.


    I heard that Xu Ning is actually Xu Sheng''s daughter.


    In this way, Jiang Chengwei is more interested in Su Ning, playing with Xu Sheng''s daughter, enough to annoy Xu Sheng and Xu Bai.

 Chapter 618

    Early in the morning, with Gu Jingchen''s help, Su Ning washed well and dressed neatly in a wheelchair.


    After Gu Jingchen entered Shenyuan, he was responsible for most of the things in his life. After he helped Su Ning to tidy up, he left first.


    After a while, she received a call from Mrs. Xu.


    "All right."


    On the phone, Mrs. Xu asked Su Ning what she wanted to eat.


    Xu Jiang got to know what happened outside the hotel last night.


    Mr. Xu intentionally conceals that Xu Jiang and Su Ning and Gu Jingchen, who can''t wait to go back to sleep, are naturally worried.


    The old man knew that in the morning.


    One night, Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu didn''t sleep very well. They got up early. Mrs. Xu arranged Su Ning''s clothes and brought them over. Then Mr. Xu went into the kitchen to make food.


    After waiting for it to be done, she calls, afraid that she will call too early, which will affect Su Ning''s sleep.


    "I asked your father to wrap fresh meat buns and cook white porridge with slow fire. I''ll bring it to you."


    "All right!"


    Su Ning happily replied that it was the first time that many people came to see her in and out of the hospital these years.


    She said as footsteps came from outside, followed by the sound of opening the door.


    This is the VIP ward area. Nurses and doctors will knock on the door several times when they come in. They will come in only after Su Ning''s permission.


    Obviously, the people who came didn''t pay attention to Su Ning, and the people who came were not good.


    "Mom, I''ll hang up first." Su Ning''s tone didn''t change a bit. Seeing Mrs. Jiang coming in, she didn''t panic at all. She said with a smile to Mrs. Xu over there, and then hung up.


    Old Mrs. Jiang came in and saw Su Ning, who was smiling and making a phone call. She was even more annoyed.


    Her baby grandson is lying in the hospital. Su Ning is still in the mood to talk and laugh with others.


    "Su Ning!"


    She raised her voice and went in, her crutch beating the ground with the sound of her feet.


    The old lady has been high up for many years. She knows how to do it, which can make people fear!


    She deliberately conceals her steps and shoots her eyes coldly at Su Ning.


    However, the result is not what she wants.


    Su Ning''s face is not right, and her smile is even stronger. She can see through the old lady''s intention and doesn''t want to eat the ginger family at all.


    "Mrs. Jiang, come here. What can I do for you?"


    Su Ning chuckled and asked.


    She pushed her wheelchair to the window. The old lady of the Jiang family is not good at it. This is the VIP section of the hospital. She dares to do something to herself!


    Personal safety first, Su Ning calls Ya Ya.


    Last night, Gu Jingchen took her out and didn''t let Yaya protect her.


    Gu Jingchen called Yaya over before he went out. Yaya should be on the way.


    "Yaya, the old lady of the Jiang family is here."


    Su Ning took the mobile phone and said this.


    Old Mrs. Jiang is stunned. Su Ning calls people in front of her. She sneers. What if someone comes!


    "What do you think I came to you for?"


    The old lady looked at the Jiang family behind her and asked them to guard the door.


    She came here early in the morning to talk with Su Ning before everyone came.


    Originally thought, will meet Gu Jingchen in the ward, did not expect that only Su Ning a person, so better.


    "My grandson, Jiang Chengwei, was seriously injured yesterday!"


    "How can you explain this to me and the Jiang family?"


    "Seriously injured?" Su Ning sneers. Jiang Chengwei doesn''t take other people''s lives seriously. When he is beaten, the Jiang family comes to him immediately.


    Gu Jingchen''s hand was heavy. Except for his broken hand, all the others were skin injuries.

 Chapter 619

    "What do you mean? It''s not the one I beat! "


    Su Ning asked jokingly, "old lady, do you think I can get your grandson as a disabled person?"


    "Hum!" The old lady gave a cold hum and hit the ground with her crutch.


    "Force words to reason!"


    "It wasn''t you, but he was beaten because of you."


    "The Jiang family will never forget this."


    The old lady sternly threatened, she saw Su Ning silent, slow voice, "if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer, we have to call the police!"


    "Call the police?"


    Su Ning frowned. After yesterday''s incident, neither Jiang Chengwei nor Jiang''s family called the police.


    Jiang Chengwei may not dare to report, but Mrs. Jiang has other plans.


    Otherwise, according to their temperament, they should report to the police early.


    Seeing the change on Su Ning''s face, Mrs. Jiang thinks Su Ning is afraid.


    "If you don''t want to call the police, you can."


    Mrs. Jiang stepped back. She knew too well how to hold a person''s weakness, and then grasped the other person in the palm of her hand.


    Su Ning refuses to marry Jiang Chengwei, but she wants to.


    Instead of seeing Zhongsu Ning more, she hates the girl in front of her and wants to destroy her.


    The people she likes in the yuan family may not get it!


    At that time, Xu Sheng could be forced to compromise, let alone Su Ning.


    "Miss Su." Mrs. Jiang softened her voice and even called Su Ning.


    "Cheng Wei hurt Cheng like this, you have unshirkable responsibility."


    "The Jiang family and the Xu family are relatives. In other words, you are my granddaughter."


    "It''s all a family. I didn''t come here to embarrass you, but to help."


    First threat, then temptation, this routine, Mrs. Jiang played too smoothly.


    "I heard that you have a good relationship with Gu Jingchen. You also know the power and status of the Jiang family in the imperial capital. "


    Mrs. Jiang said in a calm voice. From time to time, she observed Su Ning''s expression. Seeing Su Ning''s face dignified, she couldn''t help raising her lips and laughing sarcastically.


    A girl is naturally afraid of the outcome of her lover''s imprisonment.


    "The Jiang family is determined to pursue this matter. Even Mr. Gu Jingchen is going to stay in prison for a few years."


    Gu Jingchen is responsible for beating people, but he will not go to prison.


    The old lady deliberately frightens Su Ning like this!


    "With the influence of our Jiang family in the imperial capital, I don''t know if anything will happen when he goes to prison."


    The threat is even more stark.


    When Mrs. Jiang said this, she stopped. She looked at Su Ning with a smile on her face.


    "Old lady, Jingchen only beat Jiang Shao for me."


    "He was impulsive."


    As Mrs. Jiang thinks, Su Ning''s eyes are more flustered.


    That''s what the old lady wants.


    "What''s more, Jiang Shaoming saw me at the door of the hotel and drove over."


    "He wanted me to die with pure heart. It was intentional killing!"


    "I know." Mrs. Jiang followed Su Ning''s words and admitted.


    She didn''t hear Su Ning''s words at all. Even if Jiang Chengwei wanted to kill Su Ning at that time, it was Su Ning''s fault. Who let her happen to appear in the hotel.


    "Su Ning, I know you have been wronged and frightened."


    "Cheng Wei, he just hit you and killed you, so what?"


    The old lady''s voice cooled down again, and her eyes were full of mockery. "You''re just an illegitimate daughter!"

 Chapter 620

    No status, no status of Su Ning, how can he compare with the young master of the Jiang family!


    "I''ll give you two roads now."


    At the end of the foreshadowing, what the old lady wants to say now is the purpose of looking for Su Ning.


    "What do you want me to do, old lady?"


    Su Ning hears the meaning of the old lady''s words. Her face changes and she asks in a panic.


    "First, I''ll call the police and find the best lawyer to send Gu Jingchen to prison."


    "No!"


    As soon as the old lady finished speaking, Su Ning cried out anxiously.


    "Old lady, for the sake of the Xu family, please give Jing Chen a chance."


    Su Ning said, eyes red up, wheelchair toward the direction of the old lady rolled a few circles.


    "What''s more, if you take a lawsuit with him, the result may not be satisfactory."


    "Yes, why not?" The old lady sneered, "he''s Mr. Gu from Nancheng, not from the imperial capital. My grandson is half paralyzed and lying on the bed. I don''t know what to do for the rest of my life


    "Miss Su, I can''t spare such a serious injury."


    Mrs. Jiang deliberately said that Jiang Chengwei''s injury was serious. She told Su Ning to be afraid and asked her to nod her head and agree to the second thing.


    "Old lady!"


    Su Ning white complexion, panic ground asks a way, "that, what is the second road?"


    "As long as I don''t let Jingchen go to jail, I will do anything!"


    "Is it?" Old Mrs. Jiang chuckled and pulled for a long time. Su Ning finally fell into the trap she had set.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Ning reddened her eyes and nodded solemnly.


    "Su Ning, last time I went to the Xu family, I really wanted you to marry Cheng Wei."


    "Wei''er is the only young master of the Jiang family, and most of Xu''s shares are in my hands. If you can marry Wei''er, it''s definitely a good thing for the Xu family."


    "I know your life experience. Xu Sheng doesn''t dare to recognize you. He has made you suffer so much these years. " Mrs. Jiang''s words are so beautiful that she thinks about Su Ning everywhere.


    "As long as you marry weir, I guarantee you endless wealth in the future."


    The old lady smiles with confidence. Su Ning is just a girl in her twenties. She has broken her legs. She must be worried about what to do in the future!


    It''s a good thing for Su Ning that she can not only make Gu Jingchen safe, but also make Su Ning live a young grandmother''s life for the rest of her life.


    Therefore, Su Ning would not agree without a road!


    "Old lady!"


    Su Ning was stunned. She shook her head and asked in a panic, "I''m a useless man. What''s my qualification to marry master Jiang?"


    "And Jingchen and I have had a wedding, and I have had his children."


    Has Su Ning ever had Gu Jingchen''s child?


    Jiang''s eyes are full of disgust. She doesn''t want to torture Su Ning to death. She won''t let Cheng Wei marry such a cheap woman.


    "Su Ning, I''ll ask you whether you agree or not!"


    Mrs. Jiang asked in a low voice.


    Su Ning looks at Mrs. Jiang with more red eyes, and doesn''t answer.


    "I let Cheng Wei marry you for the sake of the Xu family! I don''t know how many women out there are in a hurry to marry weir. "


    What a shame!


    "Old lady, I..."


    Seeing Su Ning''s hesitation, the old lady continued to threaten, "if you don''t agree, I''ll send Gu Jingchen to prison."


    "Let me see!"


    "Old lady, Jiang Shao is so badly hurt. I''ll marry her, and it won''t take me a few days..."


    "What are you talking about?" Listen to Su Ning curse Cheng Wei, old lady Jiang angrily scolds a way.

 Chapter 621

    "No!"


    "A little injury, a few months of rest will be fine."


    "Old lady, what did you say to me just now¡° Su Ning seized the old lady''s loophole. She paused and responded, "what you said just now is cheating me! You mean to scare me


    "So what!" Mrs. Jiang simply pointed out what she said.


    "Su Ning, I''m threatening you. There is only one chance, the first or the second


    I''ll give you ten seconds!


    The old lady said that she looked at Su Ning and lowered her head. She thought she was thinking about it. She hooked the corner of her mouth and counted down slowly.


    Count, count, count. She counts rhythmically.


    "One!"


    "Two!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the time of "Nine", the old lady was surprised that Su Ning had not agreed. She shook her hand. Just as she was surprised, Su Ning in the wheelchair laughed.


    Old Mrs. Jiang was stunned and looked at Su Ning, who was smiling at her. This time, Su Ning''s eyes were clear and clear. There was no red meaning, and there was no panic.


    "Old lady, it''s boring."


    From the beginning, when the old lady mentioned "call the police", Su Ning knew what she was going to do.


    And she thought about it, first serious things, and then throw bait, this trick is not interesting!


    "If I don''t marry Jiang Chengwei, you will use your relationship and throw Gu Jingchen into prison."


    "Just, are you sure, can you move him?" Su Ning asked Mrs. Jiang with a sneer.


    By Su Ning a ridicule, the old lady was angry, "this is the imperial capital!"


    "What about the imperial capital?"


    Su Ning rang a voice, "is it hard to succeed? If your Jiang family kills people and breaks the law, they will be safe?"


    How many bad things Jiang Chengwei has done has been covered up by the old lady with money. It''s just that some things didn''t happen without covering up the past.


    If a person does too many bad things, sooner or later there will be retribution.


    "You The old lady is angry. Su Ning answers.


    "Jiang Chengwei deliberately drove into me, and the surveillance outside the hotel was clear."


    "He killed on purpose."


    "What about intentional homicide! Are you going to marry or not? " The old lady sees Su Ning still talking about Jiang Chengwei''s deliberately bumping into others, and her anger rushes straight to her head


    A cripple, can''t escape, blame her grandson!


    Voice down, a conversation from Su Ning''s mobile phone.


    "He killed on purpose."


    "What about intentional homicide! Are you going to marry or not? "


    Mrs. Jiang''s face suddenly changed. When she looked at Su Ning again, she found that the girl in front of her was very calm.


    Just now I was flustered and scared. It was all pretended.


    "With one or two words, do you want to go to the police station to sue Wei''er?"


    Su Ning said with a slight smile, "of course, it won''t be one or two words like this. I recorded all the words you said after you came in."


    Mrs. Jiang quickly stood up to grab Su Ning''s mobile phone.


    Su Ning raised her hand and said with a smile, "old lady, I recorded it with my watch. The content recorded by this watch is directly transmitted to Shenyuan''s computer."


    "Now the monitoring and recording are still on, are you sure you want to do something to me?"


    "You bitch!"


    The old lady thought that the routine had changed Su Ning, but she didn''t expect that she was cheated by Su Ning. She was so angry that she screamed.


    Su Ning is not affected by the old lady''s anger, and her smile is even stronger. "Old lady, you want me to marry Jiang Chengwei, not for me, but for me to live like death."


    "I''m a loser. I''ve really entered your Jiang family. What''s the way to live!

 Chapter 622

    Therefore, no matter how much temptation Mrs. Jiang gave, the Xu family who saw through everything disagreed.


    "Su Ning!" The old lady''s voice became gloomy. She threatened Su Ning, "you are going to watch Gu Jingchen go in!"


    "Ha ha!" Su Ning was not afraid, but laughed, "why don''t you know where Gu Jingchen went early in the morning?"


    Old Mrs. Jiang didn''t see Gu Jingchen when she came in. She just thought that someone was busy with other things. She was happy that Su Ning was the only one in the ward, so she could deal with it better.


    Su Ning said this, the old lady body a Zheng, instant reaction.


    Jiang Chengwei happened last night. Gu had another important thing. How could he leave Su Ning before the Xu family came.


    Only if it''s related to last night''s events and he''s in a hurry to get ahead of the old lady, will he take the first step.


    "Old lady, Jiang Shao deliberately hit me with his car. The hotel surveillance was very clear, and many people saw it at that time. Jing Chen is angry for a moment and moves his hand to Jiang Shao. It''s his fault. "


    "He didn''t want to embarrass the Jiang family. He turned himself in to the police first."


    Su Ning said with a smile.


    Since Mrs. Jiang went to the Xu family and offered to marry her to Jiang Chengwei, Su Ning knew that she was targeting herself.


    They have not been in the imperial capital for many years, and they can all be cruel. They want to kill her again and again. When they return to the imperial capital, they are afraid that they will be more upset.


    Jiang Chengwei was injured. The Jiang family would never give up easily. The Jiang family didn''t call the police immediately. They were just waiting for her to be afraid and then talked about terms with her.


    She and Gu Jingchen are not waiting to die.


    Instead of waiting to be threatened by Mrs. Jiang, it''s better to cut off her back road first!


    "Good! Good


    After thinking about the whole thing, Mrs. Jiang stares at Su Ning coldly. She hates Su Ning deeply.


    A loser, an illegitimate daughter, played her.


    "Old lady, I don''t mean anything to your precious grandson!"


    Su Ning said with a light smile, "now, I advise you to go to the ward. Jiang Dashao, who is seriously injured, doesn''t know that the actor is inconvenient! People in the police station are beyond your control! "


    Gu Jingchen reported the case. It''s almost time for the police to come to Jiang Chengwei.


    Jiang Chengwei, as a victim, is also a criminal. According to his arrogant attitude, people in the police station may not give him a good look.


    Does Mrs. Jiang want a grandson or fight Gu Jingchen to the end? She has to choose for herself!


    "It''s a good calculation!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang clenched her teeth, and her cold feeling penetrated through her teeth and stabbed Su Ning. She has been in charge of Jiang''s family for so many years, but she is teased by Su Ning. Her anger is suppressed desperately, but she can''t.


    "Come in, all of you."


    Before leaving the ward, she didn''t do anything to Su Ning. She was afraid that she would faint with anger.


    People outside heard her cry, the door just opened, followed by impatient footsteps, and then called pain, finally the two men were rushed into the ward.


    Old Mrs. Jiang also wants her bodyguards to attack Su Ning. She will see her own people being beaten on the ground and scream miserably. She is so angry that her chest is stuffy and dizzy, and her eyes are dark. She grabs the crutch hard to make herself stand firm, so that she won''t faint immediately.


    After taking a deep breath, she plans to make a long-term plan to settle accounts with Su Ning after leaving. She hears a cold voice, "Ya Ya, throw people out!"

 Chapter 623

    Old Mrs. Jiang is stunned. She is about to get angry with Su Ning. Her people are picked up by Ya Ya who comes in.


    Yaya''s strength is big, two men can easily knock down, not to mention old lady Jiang.


    According to what Su Ning said, she directly threw Mrs. Jiang into the corridor.


    Hear "cackle" ground a few, it is old lady Jiang to cry again and again painful voice.


    High up, Mrs. Jiang, who takes herself seriously, never dreamed that she would be thrown out like a sandbag by a little girl.


    After throwing it away, she wanted to get up, but she couldn''t get up with pain. When people in other wards heard the sound, they leaned out their heads and saw the arrogant old lady Jiang lying on the ground, "ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch, ouch.


    This is not the old lady of the Jiang family. She is obviously a shrewd old woman.


    Finally, the bodyguards who were driven out carried the people to the ward.


    "Yaya, did you have breakfast?"


    When the VIP ward is quiet, Su Ning asks Ya Ya with a smile.


    Yaya nodded, shook her head, took out a cake from her pocket and ate it.


    As a foodie, Yaya goes wherever she goes.


    "You''d better eat less. My mother will bring me fresh meat buns later."


    Su Ning says, Ya Ya''s eyes light up, two people chat, the door of the ward is opened from outside, Ya Ya immediately put away the food, turned his head and looked warily to the door, saw a man come in, Ya Ya thought, quickly past, raised his foot to kick in the past.


    "Yaya!"


    Su Ning didn''t have time to stop her. She watched Mo Da being kicked to the corridor.


    As a famous doctor in the imperial capital, he is an expert in any hospital. Usually, he stays at home to do all kinds of research and take on the operation he wants.


    Previously, after watching Su Ning, he got the instrument given by master Xu and flew abroad to study. He only came back last night.


    It''s said that Su Ning is in hospital. He came to have a look.


    Before he got here, he saw an old woman thrown out. He wondered who was so "cruel" and said that she would come out after throwing people out. As soon as she pushed the door in, she was kicked out by Yaya.


    "You are a ferocious bodyguard!"


    Know the identity of great, Ya Ya is very guilty to help people to the room, great gnash teeth to see Su Ning.


    Su Ning said with a smile, "if you are not cruel, how can you protect me! She thought it was a bully. "


    Mo Da rubs his back. When he comes to see Su Ning''s condition, he is kicked by a little girl. It''s not only the pain of his body, but also the dignity of a big man.


    However, it seems that he can''t beat the ferocious bodyguard, so he has to change the subject and bear it for a while.


    "How did you get into the hospital?"


    Asked Mo da.


    Su Ning simply falls down and is sent in because of the worries of her family.


    "Oh


    Mo prolongs his tone and answers. He raises his head and stares at Su Ning thoughtfully. He thinks Su Ning''s body is out of condition so soon.


    "Dr. Mok."


    Su Ning looked at Mo Da''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else wrong with my body? "


    After waking up from a coma, Su Ning remembers that Dr. days said that her leg could not stand up, mainly because the blood clot in her brain pressed the nerve.


    If the blood clot is cleaned, then her legs can recover, and after such a long time, her legs still don''t feel at all.

 Chapter 624

    If one has no hope at first, he will not be disappointed.


    Only when we have hope can we give up ourselves in the center of disappointment.


    After waking up, Su Ning adjusts her heart beat. Even if she doesn''t feel her legs until now, she is ready to sit in a wheelchair all her life.


    She wants to cherish and live the next day.


    "Is it?" Don''t laugh, "your legs are still unconscious?"


    "Well, let the nurse take you there for a check later."


    "I had a general examination yesterday." It''s the inspection again, Su Ning''s rejection in her heart.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t stand up." She said, the smile of the corner of her mouth faded down, "I''m used to it."


    It''s a habit. Su Ning''s hands are gently rubbing on her legs.


    She couldn''t stand up for four years, and she was always looking forward to the day when they would regain consciousness.


    Mo Da looks at Su Ning''s smile. He turns to look at the ward. There is only a female bodyguard here. No one is in charge. He will come back later.


    After Moda left, Mrs. Xu''s family came in a short time.


    In addition to the fresh meat steamed buns, there are all kinds of soups.


    The delicious food is attractive. When ya ya smells it, her mouth watering. Mrs. Xu likes this cute little girl. She will prepare her share when she comes.


    She put the others on the table and ate with Su Ning.


    Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu knew that Jiang Shao was responsible for the incident, and they were so angry that they didn''t sleep well all night.


    "The Jiang family is going too far." Xu Jiang said very impolitely, how was the Jiang family before? He hated it and didn''t hate it so much.


    "Too much! You Xu''s family is not controlled by others. "


    It is because the Jiang family controls the shares of the Xu family that people dare to be so crazy. After all, the Jiang family is smart and knows that they live in the Xu family.


    "There''s a reason for Xu Sheng to do so." Xu Jiang is busy talking for Xu Sheng. He doesn''t want Su Ning and Xu Sheng to break off their father daughter relationship.


    "Ning Ning, he''s in trouble. He certainly won''t let it go like this. "


    Xu Jiang said for Xu Sheng.


    "If you really forget it, Ning Ning will never recognize it in her whole life.".


    Mrs. Xu''s temper is not as good as Xu Jiang''s. after 20 years, she knows that Xu Sheng is helpless and pitiful, but who let him be liked by a woman like Jiang Yun also blames Su Xincheng for doing something to Jiang Yun.


    "He should forget it."


    Su Ning gave a faint smile and took Mrs. Xu''s words.


    Mrs. Xu was stunned, and Xu Jiang was also puzzled. Next to her, Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao looked at each other. After years in the shopping mall, they knew what Su Ning meant.


    "My grandfather and my second uncle have the same plan."


    "Lingling, whatever you do, the elder brother and the second brother are on your side."


    This time, Jiang Chengwei almost killed Su Ning. No matter what Jiang Chengwei''s purpose was at that time, Gu Jingchen and Xu Bai beat people, and the Jiang family and Xu family officially launched a "battle.".


    Jiang Chengwei deliberately bumps Su Ning with his car and goes to the police station. If he continues to investigate, he will be dealt with by the Jiang family.


    The best way is to bear it for a while and let the Jiang family relax their vigilance.


    "Thank you, brother." Su Ning smiles with the support of her family.


    She didn''t feel hard with them.


    "Ning Ning, no matter what happens in the future, you are our good daughter!"


    Xu Da''s wife clenched Su Ning''s hand and assured in a soft voice.

 Chapter 625

    After Mrs. Xu and Xu Jiang left, they followed the old man and Mrs. Xu.


    The old man looks at Su Ning and sighs. The old lady is too guilty to talk to Su Ning.


    They''ve heard of Jiang Chengwei''s absurdity. They didn''t expect that one day this beast would deliberately drive into Su Ning.


    Moreover, it''s not because I know Su Ning''s identity, but because I think she is disabled and can''t avoid it. It''s very interesting.


    The Jiang family has such a grandson. It''s impossible if it doesn''t end!


    Next, the old lady of the Jiang family clings to Su Ning and wants to marry her to Jiang Chengwei.


    Xu family that, Xu''s meaning is, even if the Xu family is gone, also won''t send Su Ning in the past.


    Su Ning is more calm. Her leg is broken. She is often controlled by others. If she doesn''t pay attention, accidents will happen. There is no way.


    No matter how well she is protected by the people around her, it is impossible to see people all the time.


    The best way is to cure both legs and be a normal person.


    The Xu family came to see themselves intermittently, as if they said yes, without interruption.


    Mr. Xu and Xu Bai came last. Mr. Xu stood at the door and watched, saying nothing more. Xu Bai and Su Ning talked a lot.


    Brothers and sisters who are related by blood, even if they haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years, feel familiar with each other when they meet each other.


    When they were ready to leave, Gu Jingchen came back.


    Seeing Mr. Xu, Gu Jingchen said hello politely.


    "What about the police station?"


    Mr. Xu asked where Gu Jingchen had gone and what he had done. He had known before.


    "Well." Gu Jingchen nodded. Instead of waiting for Mrs. Jiang to go to the police station to stir up dissension, he might as well sit down first.


    "It''s not a big problem to reconcile with the Jiang family."


    Jiang Chengwei intends to hit someone by car, and the Jiang family is eager to reconcile.


    "But I''m not in a hurry."


    Gu Jingchen is not afraid of staying in the police station for a few days.


    "Well!"


    Mr. Xu answered, because Gu Jingchen came back, Mr. Xu and Xu Bai, who were going to leave, stayed in the ward for a long time.


    Su Ning saw that all three of them were there and asked a question.


    "Well, when do I leave the hospital?"


    Clearly she just fell, clearly she has nothing, why one by one insisted that she stay in the hospital.


    "Look at the back."


    Mr. Xu opened his mouth. This is the first sentence he said to Su Ning here.


    "Jing Chen." Su Ning does not listen to Mr. Xu, she looks at Gu Jingchen, "the hospital is very stuffy."


    There was no way to stay in the hospital before.


    Now that her legs are like this, what''s the point of staying here.


    "If it''s boring, you have to stay."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer, but was robbed by Mr. Xu.


    "You must stay in the hospital before all the reports come out!"


    Xu Bai nodded to Su Ning, "Ning Ning, you''ll stay a few more days!"


    Is the hospital a good place?


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Su Ning ignored Mr. Xu and asked Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen is most listen to her words, this will stand in the United Front with Mr. Xu Bai, "Congning, good!"


    He looked at Su Ning angry, soft voice, "I go to ask the doctor."


    "Good!"


    Su Ning nodded, she just asked the doctor, the doctor said, she can be discharged.


    Gu Jingchen stood up and said with a smile to Mr. Xu, "she doesn''t like being in the hospital."


    Then he went out and asked the doctor. Su Ning was in a good mood when she saw Gu Jingchen walking out of the ward. The smile on her face made Mr. Xu feel trance.

 Chapter 626

    Gu Jingchen goes out to find a doctor and asks Su Ning about her condition.


    Before he got to the doctor''s office, he saw a young man in a white coat blocking his way.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t care,


    "You are Su Ning''s man!"


    Ignored, Mo Da leans on the wall and asks Gu Jingchen with a smile.


    Gu Jingchen stopped and turned his head to look at the young doctor in front of him.


    The doctor who is in charge of Su Ning''s examination, he has met a man who is in his fifties, but not the one in front of him who seems to be lousy and unreliable.


    "Mo!"


    Mo Da''s voice was light and he introduced himself at will.


    Gu Jingchen looked at Mo DA in surprise. In order to treat Su Ning, he looked for a lot of information. He knew that there was a doctor in the imperial capital who was very good at medicine, especially in the field of brain. His surname was mo.


    He found all kinds of relationships and wanted to let Mo Da help Su Ning to have a look.


    However, the surname Mo is hard to make an appointment. It depends on the mood and eye relationship when seeing a doctor.


    Gu Jingchen is very surprised that this young man is the legendary great, and he took the initiative to mention Su Ning''s illness.


    "I saved her."


    Seeing Gu Jingchen''s doubts, Mo Da turns around and goes back to the office first. Gu Jingchen follows him in.


    "An operation is still needed!"


    Mo Da goes in and sits down in his seat and talks directly about Su Ning.


    "Surgery?"


    Gu Jingchen''s heart rate suddenly accelerated, and he had a bad premonition.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the congestion in her brain is clear? Why do you have an operation? "


    Unknowingly, Gu Jingchen''s speaking speed accelerated and his voice became cold and hard.


    "No!"


    "The operation at that time was only half successful," Mo said


    In order to get the instrument from master Xu, he lied.


    However, in the end is a life, also don''t want to smash his signboard, he went abroad to find information, is to Su Ning''s illness.


    "Half done?"


    Gu Jingchen felt the temperature on his body was falling, his eyes were dry, his voice came out, and he trembled gently, "if we have another operation, will it be ok?"


    In Nancheng, after knowing Su Ning''s physical condition, he seems to be in the abyss.


    But the pain in his heart dragged him back.


    These days, he and Su Ning make up, thinking that everything will be happy and sweet in the future.


    But God is always so cruel. Is he punishing his fault four years ago?


    Even so, it''s him who should lose his legs, not Su Ning!


    In the face of life and death, it should not be her!


    After listening to the great words, Gu Jingchen felt that his whole body had been taken away. He felt that he should have thought about it. He felt that he should not take it lightly. He felt that Ning Ning Ning had been better.


    Really good, how can you still sit in a wheelchair! How could her legs not stand up!


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t know how to get out of the office. No matter how he confronts with fate, the fact is settled and can''t be changed. He feels fear and depression!


    He stood in the corridor for a long time and didn''t dare to go back to the ward.


    Even if you want to go back, you have to adjust your mood. Don''t let Ning see something different.


    Now she is full of confidence in life, ready for everything, even in a wheelchair.


    If you tell her, the truth!


    Gu Jingchen took out his cigarette from his suit pocket and promised Ning Ning to quit smoking. He smoked very little, which would make him addicted to smoking. He was holding the cigarette and was about to light it.


    "What did the doctor say?"


    Cold voice came, Gu Jingchen can not light cigarette ends fell on the ground, he squatted down and picked up cigarettes.

 Chapter 627

    The footstep sound is very close, Mr. Xu''s person arrives in front of him, his deep eyes are looking at Gu Jingchen, see Gu Jingchen don''t speak, only big mouthful big smoke, sink voice, "the situation is not very good?"


    Su Ning still hasn''t got several reports. The attending doctor called him and said it''s better for Su Ning to have a more comprehensive examination in the hospital.


    Su Ning''s legs, whether bone or meridians, have no problems.


    She can''t stand up. It''s not about her legs at all.


    Like Gu Jingchen, Mr. Xu thinks Su Ning, who has been pulled back from the brink of life and death, is safe and sound.


    I don''t know. I cheated all of them.


    "Doctor Mo said that he also said to have an operation."


    Gu Jingchen said in a light voice, "he is already preparing for this."


    "But..."


    Su Ning still has the risk of being unconscious, and that risk is still great.


    "It''s my fault!"


    Gu Jingchen said, throat become more dry, all the pain in this moment all to the eye socket there, and then forced the eyes red.


    "I shouldn''t have quarreled with her, I shouldn''t have been angry with her, I shouldn''t have missed her call."


    However, no matter how many "my mistakes" Gu Jingchen said, and no matter how much regret he wanted to bear all these for Su Ning, it didn''t work.


    It happened and no one could change it.


    "Any more cigarettes?"


    After listening to Gu Jingchen''s words, Mr. Xu''s voice turned pale. He asked Gu Jingchen for cigarettes.


    Gu Jingchen turned his head and looked at Mr. Xu. Nearly 50 years old, Mr. Xu had a beautiful face. Even Gu Jingchen marveled at God''s love for him. However, at this time, he didn''t know whether it was Gu Jingchen''s illusion or something. He found that there were lines in the corners of Mr. Xu''s eyes, and his deep eyes were filled with a lot of grief.


    Gu Jingchen handed the cigarette to Mr. Xu. Mr. Xu didn''t say much. He stood with Gu Jingchen and they smoked a cigarette.


    Many places in the hospital are non-smoking areas, and the position they stand is.


    Gu Jingchen smokes alone. Fortunately, he adds Mr. Xu. After a while, a sharp bell rings. Two people react and extinguish their cigarettes.


    Xu Bai heard the sound, came to have a look, looked at the corner in front of him, and felt that something was wrong.


    How can you suddenly smoke in the hospital.


    "I have something else to do." Mr. Xu put out his cigarette and said to Gu Jingchen, "I''ll trouble you here."


    He bowed his head politely, raised his feet and walked in the direction of Xu Bai.


    Gu Jingchen looks at the back of Mr. Xu and Xu Bai. Taking care of Su Ning is not a kind of trouble, but his happiness.


    Instead of looking for a place to smoke, he took off his coat, photographed the ashes, put them on and went back to the ward.


    Su Ning saw that he had gone so long before he came in, and then with the wind outside the window, she smelled a smell of smoke.


    "You went to smoke?"


    Su Ning smells it.


    Gu Jingchen went over with a smile on his face. "Seeing Mr. Xu smoking outside, I couldn''t help it."


    "Not next time."


    As a heavy smoker, it''s impossible to say no.


    "Next time, smoke less."


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen nodded, "I smoke one at a time."


    He squatted down in front of Su Ning and reached for her face. The sunlight came into the ward. Her smile was so beautiful in Gu Jingchen''s eyes.


    "Ning Ning, that''s very kind of you!"

 Chapter 628

    Su Ning was not very happy when Gu Jingchen praised her. On the contrary, she felt strange. She looked down at Gu Jingchen, who was touching her legs. She thought that he had seen a doctor, and she had a bad feeling.


    "Jingchen, what did you say?"


    In the morning, Mo Da came over, sat in her ward for a while, didn''t say anything substantive, and then left. Su Ning guesses whether he is waiting for someone who can decide for her?


    The Xu family came and went wave after wave.


    The person who can make the most decisions for her is here.


    It''s her husband, Gu Jingchen.


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen nodded, "Ning Ning is smart. As expected, she can''t hide anything from you."


    "What did he say?" Su Ning''s heart comes up to her throat. She is tense. Gu Jingchen reaches out to hold Su Ning''s hand and feels the temperature of her hand cooling rapidly.


    "Your legs are not very optimistic," he said


    "Another operation is needed!"


    "Oh Su Ning thought it was something. When she heard Gu Jingchen say something about her legs, she was ready. Although she felt uncomfortable, she quickly accepted it.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen called again, "after the operation, it''s possible to stand up."


    "Probably, I can''t stand up, can I?"


    Su Ning gently pursed a smile. She turned her wheelchair and looked out of the window.


    The hospital building in the imperial capital has more than 20 floors, and the VIP ward is on the 20th floor. Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Ning looks down. Everything, cars and people, becomes tiny ants, just like each of them. In fact, they are very small. Without you, the world is still going on.


    However, for the people around her, those she loves and loves, it''s very important that she exists.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning stares at the scenery outside in the sun. Gu Jingchen''s deep reply comes from behind. He comes forward, puts his hand on her shoulder, bends down, and puts his forehead on Su Ning''s head.


    "Ning Ning, the great medical skill is so high, it must be OK."


    This sentence is not only to comfort Su Ning, but also to comfort Gu Jingchen.


    Yes, doctor Mo will pull Su Ning back from the gate of death once, the second time is OK.


    "Well." Su Ning nodded. Through the glass, she saw Gu Jingchen standing behind her. She raised her hand and put it on the back of his hand that fell on her shoulder.


    "Jingchen, I''m ok."


    "I''m ready to stand up. Besides, if I can''t stand up, you are here. Those who love me still love me, and those who don''t love me can''t force me."


    "So I didn''t lose anything."


    Gu Jingchen Leng down, did not expect Su Ning see so thoroughly, he was about to say something, and heard Su Ning added with a smile, "as long as you can live."


    After two deaths, Su Ning likes to wake up, breathe fresh air and smell the sun.


    "Well!" Gu Jingchen rings his voice and deliberately accentuates the word. He looks at Su Ning, who is not affected by his mood. He doesn''t dare to talk about the other half of things.


    Su Ning''s disease is not in her leg. If you do it again, just like the first operation, there is still a chance that she will not wake up.


    He originally wanted to tell Su Ning that he didn''t want to say it in the middle of the speech.


    It''s better to let her relax and be happy than to make her feel bad.


    As for the outcome of the operation, let''s talk about it.


    "Can I leave the hospital?" Su Ning''s question brings back Gu Jingchen''s thoughts


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 629

    Gu Jingchen smiles, Su Ning''s body report is not finished, but all her information will be transferred to Moda to prepare for the next operation.


    "Didn''t he say he had to wait for the report? Do you dare to let me out of the hospital? "


    Su Ning turned her head and asked unhappily.


    I don''t know why Gu Jingchen, after chatting with Mr. Xu, has changed his personality, so listen to Mr. Xu.


    "I won''t listen to him." Gu Jingchen bent over and looked at Su Ning with a smile. "I only listen to my wife''s words!"


    When he finished, a kiss fell gently on Su Ning''s lips. Su Ning''s eyes were bright, and his tenderness and affection made her smile.


    Xu Bai found that after Mr. Xu came out of the hospital, his mood was not right.


    He asked Mr. Xu, what''s the matter?


    Mr. Xu shook his head and did not answer. After half a meeting, he asked Xu Bai if he was too cruel, too cold, too useless.


    Three "too" words, listen to Xu Bai do not understand.


    "Dad, you are the best dad and the person I admire the most."


    This is the answer given by Xu Bai. He replied sincerely.


    No matter what kind of story Mr. Xu had with Su Xincheng in the past, and why he didn''t want Su Ning, Xu Bai respected his father so much.


    Because of his words, Mr. Xu turned his head and looked at Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai looks more like Su Xincheng. At the beginning, he took people back to the imperial capital. He didn''t dare to take a look at them. His mind was full of Su Xincheng''s crying and swearing.


    He left Xu Bai, who was still in his infancy, to their care.


    Old man, this is what they mean. They are afraid that Xu Bai, who is raised by Jiang Yun, will be bullied.


    In this way, he went to Xu''s house for dinner every week and watched Xu Bai grow up little by little. Unconsciously, Xu Bai knew that he was his father. On the day when he was going to go, he would move a small stool early and wait at the door of Xu''s old house.


    If he can''t come, Xu Bai will be lost, but he won''t cry with them.


    Xu Bai may know that he is left behind by him, and he is very sensible.


    Later, when he looked at Xu Bai again, his eyes were full of expectation and longing, and he insisted on taking people back to the Xu family to take care of them.


    He thought, the daughter does not want, the son must raise in the side.


    Compared with the love of Xu Huanyan, his education to Xu Bai is strict.


    Many times, he is not a competent father.


    When Xu Bai first came to the Xu family, he was sick and had a fever. He almost became a fool or lost his temper.


    He keeps people close by.


    Xu Sheng never felt that he was a good father. Today Xu Bai''s words made him happy and guilty.


    The son adores and respects himself so much that one day he knows that Su Ning is his own sister, and Su Xincheng is his own mother. Will he hate his ruthlessness.


    "Xiaobai!"


    When Mr. Xu thought of all this, he wanted to say something to Xu Bai. Then Xu Bai was playing with his mobile phone, ignoring himself.


    He called again. After two calls, Xu Bai came back to himself.


    Xu Bai just received a text message from Su Xincheng. Jiang Chengwei almost ran into Su Ning. The media didn''t get it out. Many families in the upper class already know about it.


    Su Xincheng didn''t know where to get the news, so she sent it through wechat.


    Xu Bai tells Su Xincheng that Su Ning has nothing to do. This meeting should be discharged.


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Mr. Xu asked again. Xu Bai turned off his mobile phone for fear that Mr. Xu would see the chat with Su Xincheng.


    He promised Su Xincheng that he would not talk to Mr. Xu Su Ning. They said she was in the imperial capital.

 Chapter 630

    From this period of contact, he felt that Su Xincheng hated his father very much.


    The question is, how did these two people talk about it before?


    "A friend!" Xu Bai smiles.


    Mr. Xu doesn''t care much about his private affairs.


    When the car arrived at Xu''s house, Xu Bai got out of the car first and helped Mr. Xu open the door. Mr. Xu came out and patted him on the shoulder


    "You brother, you can''t lose to your sister."


    "Sister?"


    Xu Bai looks at Mr. Xu who is walking towards the Xu family with doubts. Isn''t Su Ning three months older than herself and Huanyan?


    How to be his sister?


    Although he felt from the bottom of his heart that Su Ning was his sister.


    His father is too young to be a fool?


    The more Xu Bai thought about it, the more confused he became. He went up to ask whether Mr. Xu made a slip of the tongue or something else.


    The question didn''t come out. They saw Jiang Yun coming out of the gate.


    From Jiang Yun''s not very good-looking face, it can be seen that she is waiting for Mr. Xu.


    Mr. Xu glances up at her. The last time they quarreled about Su Ning and Jiang Chengwei, Mr. Xu deliberately avoided Jiang Yun.


    "Brother Sheng."


    See Mr. Xu back, Jiang Yun''s face more smile.


    She didn''t see Mr. Xu for several days. After receiving a call from the Jiang family, she hurriedly brought Xu Huanyan back from the beauty salon. For fear of missing Mr. Xu, she waited at home.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Xu asked in a low voice.


    Jiang Yun saw the cold on Mr. Xu''s face and felt very uncomfortable.


    They are obviously husband and wife. In the past, Xu Sheng would play the role of a good husband in front of outsiders. Now, he doesn''t want to talk to her and doesn''t give her face in front of Xu Bai and Huanyan.


    "Brother Sheng, let''s talk."


    Jiang Yun soft voice, said.


    Mr. Xu didn''t answer immediately. He looked at Jiang Yun faintly, "what do you want to say, say it here."


    Jiang Yun''s face immediately sinks down, but in front of Mr. Xu''s face, she can only endure.


    Who let her fall in love with Xu Sheng at first sight, who let her love this man for more than 20 years.


    "Brother Sheng, I was not good a few days ago. I just thought about Xu''s family and forgot that Su Ning didn''t want to."


    Jiang Yun said that she apologized and did not forget to secretly provoke Mr. Xu and Su Ning.


    "I thought she was your daughter. How could she think of you and the Xu family and answer..."


    "If nothing else, I''ll go upstairs first."


    How can Mr. Xu not recognize that Jiang Yun is still saying that Su Ning is not good? He is not interested in listening.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Jiang Yun is anxious to catch Mr. Xu''s clothes. What she wants to say has not been said.


    Mr. Xu turns his head, cold vision falls on Jiang Yun pulling his hand, Jiang Yun is afraid of him.


    "I heard that Su Ning asked Gu Jingchen to beat Cheng Wei, and went to the police station to sue him."


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Not afraid of Mr. Xu''s anger, Jiang Yun wants to scold Su Ning directly.


    Really have her, let Gu Jingchen hit people, she also want to marry to the Jiang family!


    "If you want to know what''s going on, call Mrs. Jiang directly." Mr. Xu said sarcastically.


    Jiang Yun asked this on purpose. Mrs. Jiang called her early and scolded her bloody.


    When it comes to her grandson, Mrs. Jiang doesn''t care whether Jiang Yun is her own daughter or not.


    "My mother said that Cheng Wei didn''t see anyone before he ran into him. Didn''t he brake in time behind him?"

 Chapter 631

    "Brother Sheng, I know Su Ning is inconvenient. You feel guilty for her. But it''s not Cheng Wei''s fault. "


    "It''s not Jiang Chengwei''s fault. Is it Congning?"


    Xu Bai doesn''t like listening to Jiang Yun more and more.


    He saw with his own eyes how Jiang Chengwei drove over.


    It wasn''t Jiang Chengwei who stopped the car. It was Su Ning who was lucky and fell to the side.


    Almost, her men rolled under the wheel.


    "Jiang Chengwei, relying on the influence of the Jiang family, deliberately drove his car into someone. This kind of person deserves to be in prison for ten or twenty years!"


    Xu Bai says fiercely that Jiang Chengwei still doesn''t think he''s wrong. He even thinks Su Ning deserves it. He even regrets that he didn''t really hit someone.


    Here Jiang Yun is desperately explaining to Mr. Xu, and there Xu Bai is directly annoyed.


    "Xu Bai."


    Jiang Yun snapped.


    Su Xincheng''s two wild species are equally annoying.


    "Didn''t Cheng Wei hurt anyone?"


    "Su Ning asked Gu Jingchen to beat Jiang Chengwei. She should go to prison."


    "You really let me down more and more." Jiang Yun doesn''t dare to be angry with Mr. Xu. At this time, it''s all about Xu Bai.


    After all, Su Ning is hypocritical. What happened when she fell? No injury and no death. I have to go to the hospital and Sue Chengwei!


    "If Huanyan was almost hit, do you think Huanyan deserved it?"


    Xu Bai looks at Xu Huan Yan behind Jiang Yun and asks in a cold voice.


    "She''s worthy to be compared with a happy face?" Jiang Yun blurts out and sneers.


    This really hurt people''s heart, hurt Xu Bai, also hurt Mr. Xu.


    "Jiang Yun.


    Mr. Xu called in a light voice, "you Jiang family are so arrogant, you just rely on the shares in Xu family. You say, if not, what will happen! "


    "How could it not?" Jiang Yun light smile, return a way.


    "I don''t want the Xu family. Isn''t that ok?"


    The Jiang family controls the lifeline of the Xu family. If he doesn''t want the Xu family, what will the Jiang family do!


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Jiang Yun didn''t understand this sentence. She cried in a panic and asked, "why don''t you want Xu? It''s all your credit that Xu is so good. "


    If Xu Sheng is not in charge of the Xu family, the Xu family will decline, and the yuan family will get less money and power, and eventually the company will be defeated.


    At that time, Mr. Jiang knew that his descendants were useless and put his ideas on Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t pay attention to Jiang Yun. He raises his feet and goes upstairs to his room.


    It''s not a day or two for Jiang Yun to get to the point today. From the beginning, he didn''t want to.


    When a person doesn''t want it, he is forced to do it. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable.


    He also knows that no matter how much Jiang Yun loves himself, he will not have any feelings for her.


    The ending was set from the beginning.


    Xu Bai doesn''t want to stay in the living room. Listening to Jiang Yun crying, he goes upstairs.


    "You move out of Xu''s house."


    Mr. Xu said to Xu Bai.


    Su Ning was nearly hit by Jiang Chengwei''s car, which is the beginning of the fight between Xu and Jiang.


    After that, he wants to make a choice, but Jiang Yun is only afraid of being worse to Xu Bai.


    "Dad, I''ll stay with you at the Xu family."


    "No more."


    Mr. Xu refused, "it''s time for you to be independent."


    Xu Bai has been with him for many years, and he is his right arm. He is guilty of Su Ning, and he is also guilty of Xu Bai.


    Step by step, looking back, he still does not regret the choice he made for Su Xincheng''s peace.

 Chapter 632

    After she was discharged from hospital, Su Ning''s life was quickly on the right track.


    Xu Jiang and his wife are in love with her, Xu Da and some of them are protecting her, and Gu Jingchen is with her. She has never felt so good with her legs broken.


    Strangely, she sent a message to Su Xincheng these two days, but Su Xincheng never had one.


    Last time, An''an told her that Lu Feng was chasing Su Xincheng. She sent a message to Su Xincheng.


    She doesn''t want Su Xincheng to give up the right to pursue happiness because of herself.


    Although Lu Feng has such a troublesome ex-wife as Gu ran and Lu Shaohan''s father, he is infatuated with Su Xincheng.


    If Su Xincheng accepts it, she doesn''t object.


    Su Xincheng, who came back, said that she was thinking about it.


    Su Ning into the hospital, Su Xincheng also called, after, no news.


    Su Ning quite strange, why so long time, know oneself in the emperor''s su Xincheng did not come over that?


    Are you afraid of the Xu family?


    She agreed 100 more about Su Ning''s being their daughter to Xu Jiang.


    Or afraid of Xu Sheng?


    Thinking of Xu Sheng who frequently brushes his face in front of him recently, Su Ning sighs.


    People are really a tangled animal. Su xinchengzhen and Lu Feng are together. She has no objection. However, in her heart, she wants to go back in time and have a happy family, a father and a mother.


    As for Jiang Chengwei''s affairs to Mr. Xu to deal with, no matter he is released or how, Su Ning does not care.


    I also want to see how Mr. Xu chooses!


    Mr. Xu, thinking about Su Ning''s body, repeatedly ponders the relationship between Gu Jingchen and her.


    Gu Jingchen has moved to Shenyuan. It is impossible for him to stop it, and he has never thought about it.


    After Jiang Chengwei deliberately drove into Su Ning, the old man deliberated and sent an invitation to invite Gu Jingchen to dinner.


    On the other side of Jiang''s family, Jiang Chengwei was paid by Mrs. Jiang from the police station. Of course, they couldn''t sue Gu Jingchen. It seems that these two things have come to an end.


    Mrs. Jiang was not satisfied with the result of nothing happened to both sides, even angry.


    According to her plan, Gu Jingchen should spend ten or twenty years in prison for beating her precious grandson. Su Ning marries Jiang Chengwei and becomes a slave of her Jiang family.


    After taking Jiang Chengwei back to Jiang''s home, Mrs. Jiang became more and more angry. She lost sleep for three nights, and her temper was much more violent than before.


    Jiang Yun came to see her. Mrs. Jiang was lying in the garden and closed her eyes to have a rest. When she heard the servant say that "the first lady" was coming, she opened her eyes slightly and saw Jiang Yun''s people approaching.


    She gave birth to a son and a daughter for the Jiang family. When Mr. Jiang was there, she spoiled her daughter and son. Her temper was not so bad as it is now.


    After the old man left, the power of the Jiang family fell into her hands. Maybe it was suppressed for too long. The old lady was more and more arrogant and spoiled Jiang Chengwei.


    She doesn''t think that she will be spoiled, and she doesn''t think that Jiang Chengwei''s troubles over the years are due to her own fault and the Jiang family''s fault. She only spoils her grandson and believes that everything Jiang Chengwei has done is right.


    "Ma!"


    Jiang Yun Jiang Yun came to her and called with a smile.


    Mrs. Jiang opens her eyes and looks at Jiang Yun with a smile on her face. Her married daughter splashes water on her face. She used to treat Jiang Yun well and calculate for her everywhere. Over the years, Mrs. Jiang pays more attention to the Jiang family and Jiang Chengwei.


    "I heard that Gu Jingchen''s fight against Chengwei is over?"

 Chapter 633

    Jiang Yun is actually happy to know that Jiang Chengwei has been beaten. Jiang Chengwei dares to touch even his happy face!


    In front of the old lady, Jiang Yun did not dare to express her inner joy.


    She thought that the old lady would force Su Ning to marry Jiang for the sake of Jiang Chengwei.


    As a result, the Jiang family let go of Gu Jingchen, and Su Ning continued to live a peaceful life after she was discharged from hospital.


    not reconciled to! Especially when she thought that Mr. Xu was more and more indifferent to her after he came back, she was afraid! She''s in a panic!


    "Hum!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang snorted coldly. She looked at her daughter sarcastically, "it''s not your mother-in-law''s family that''s good."


    It''s not the Xu family. It''s Jiang Chengwei who made a mistake first. When he got into the police station, it''s Gu Jingchen. How can he manipulate it secretly.


    "Ma! I''m useless. "


    Jiang Yun admitted in a light voice that the old lady looked at her with a good attitude. Thinking of another thing, she said, "the Xu family invited Gu Jingchen to dinner tonight. Why do you have time to come to me?"


    "Gu Jingchen, please?"


    Jiang Yun was surprised that she didn''t hear Xu Sheng talk about it, and didn''t receive a call from other people in the Xu family.


    "Ha ha!" Seeing Jiang Yun''s faces, Mrs. Jiang sneered, "it seems that you have been in the Xu family for so many years in vain."


    "Before, without Su Ning, you were still Mrs. Xu. I don''t know if the woman from Nancheng is coming. Are you going to be swept out?"


    "What do you mean, Ma?" Jiang Yun asked in an urgent voice.


    "Su Xincheng arrived at the imperial capital."


    Mrs. Jiang said in a slow voice that she only received the news today.


    "No way!" Jiang Yun immediately rings a voice. At the beginning, Xu Sheng swore that he would not have any relationship with Su Xincheng, let alone let Su Xincheng step into the imperial capital.


    "Oh Mrs. Jiang sneered sarcastically, "yun''er, you are so stupid!"


    "Here, the Xu family invited Gu Jingchen to dinner. They planned to decide Su Ning and his marriage. Over there, Su Xincheng arrived at the imperial capital."


    "In my opinion, before long, you and Huanyan will be driven out of the Xu family."


    Some of these words are trying to stir up the relationship between Jiang Yun and the Xu family. No matter whether Jiang Yun is upset or not, Mrs. Jiang falls on Su Ning and Gu Jingchen. She wants to make the Xu family in chaos.


    "You are Xu Sheng''s wife, Mrs. Xu. The Xu family invited Mr. Gu to dinner, but they didn''t tell you. "


    "I''ve seen that before long, there will be a happy event in the Xu family, and your daughter Huanyan will become a joke of other families. It''s uncertain that before long, Xu Huanyan''s life experience will be revealed and talked about."


    Jiang old lady is not anxious not slow words, listen to Jiang Yun face white.


    "No!"


    Jiang Yun Leng in situ, Leng Leng said, "who dares to talk about our Jiang family!"


    In this way, Jiang Yun has no bottom in mind.


    "Xu Sheng won''t do that either, unless he wants to send Su Xincheng back in."


    "At the beginning, we reconciled with Xu Sheng and cleaned up Su Xincheng''s accusations. Who was more afraid of you and them when we mentioned the matter 20 years ago?"


    "Yun''er." Mrs. Jiang sat up, took the cup from the servant, sipped and glanced at Jiang Yun.


    "If you had a child with Xu Sheng, you would not be so passive today."


    She pays attention to Jiang Yun''s expression. Twenty years have passed, and the people she knows are bribed by the Jiang family. However, Jiang Yun, as the party concerned, has no way to forget.


    Can''t have a son and a half with Xu Sheng, is Xu Sheng to her unintentional, also because of her psychological shadow.

 Chapter 634

    "Ma!"


    Jiang Yun light voice, said, "I first go back to take Huanyan to participate in the Xu family dinner."


    "Well!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang nodded, "go."


    She raised her head and watched Jiang Yun walk out of the garden unsteadily, leaving Jiang''s home, with a smile growing stronger and stronger.


    Jiang Yun is her own daughter, for her daughter she was a pet. That kind of thing happened in those years, which made the whole Jiang family lose face. It wasn''t Mr. Jiang who wanted to protect her or forced Xu Sheng to compromise. She didn''t care about it. Now she doesn''t like Jiang Yun''s mother and daughter.


    Mr. Xu''s invitation to dinner is a major event for Gu Jingchen. It''s a formal meeting with the Xu family.


    Early in the morning, he takes Su Ning to the mall and asks her to help him pick out the clothes.


    Su Ning''s vision is good. He likes what she chooses. Even if it''s colorful, red, red, blue and blue, he doesn''t misunderstand it.


    Gu Jingchen also prepared a gift for the Xu family.


    In the evening, Xu Jiang and his wife go first. He and Su Ning follow them with a whole vehicle of gifts.


    This party is a family banquet. Except for Xu Min, who has something to do, all who should or shouldn''t have come.


    Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning in with a smile. Ignoring the unhappy faces of the Xu family, he politely greets them one by one. As soon as he sits down, the door opens again, thinking that it''s Mr. Xu and Xu Bai.


    A smile, seemingly dignified face into everyone''s eyes, their faces are more pale, Mrs. Xu is not to cover up the indifference in her eyes.


    Gu Jingchen talks to Su Ning and treats the people who come in as if they didn''t see him.


    Jiang Yun at the door seems to have lost her memory. She doesn''t remember Su Ning''s marriage to Jiang Chengwei or Jiang Chengwei''s driving against Su Ning.


    "Daddy


    Mr. Xu gave her a cold look and didn''t answer. Even Mrs. Xu, who had a good relationship with her, didn''t respond.


    Jiang Yun is still smiling, while Xu Huanyan looks at him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    In the past, Mr. Xu thought that Jiang Yun was Xu Sheng''s wife, and he would not say anything.


    The Jiang family can''t wait to attack Su Ning. The old man can''t be indifferent. Besides, he likes Su Ning''s granddaughter very much and feels guilty for her.


    Who''s to blame for Su Ning''s birth? It''s Xu Sheng''s fault.


    What''s more, she entered the Hukou of Xu Jiang and didn''t recognize Xu Sheng''s father at all.


    Jiang Yun should have a good life. She has no way to treat Su Ning sincerely. Don''t count on her. She still uses such dirty and disgusting means to count.


    "Dad, last time I was not thoughtful." Jiang Yun compensates to smile and says.


    So to speak, in the heart, Jiang Yun did not feel that he was wrong.


    Su Ning, a wild seed with waste legs, can marry Jiang Chengwei and climb high!


    The Xu family refused them. Sooner or later, they will regret it.


    "Grandfather." Xu Huanyan couldn''t see Jiang Yun. She asked in a soft voice, "I know my mother had a little trouble with you before. She''s for the sake of the Xu family and me."


    With Xu Huanyan''s words finished, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu turned and looked at her in surprise.


    This girl is brainwashed by Jiang Yun very badly!


    "Suddenly more sisters came out, not to mention mom, but I couldn''t accept it. Would you please give me more time? "


    Xu Huanyan is wrong.


    Su Ning didn''t come out of the blue. She knew it before Jiang Yun married Xu Sheng.


    Knowing that there was a fiancee and unborn children, she insisted on marrying them.

 Chapter 635

    In this case, we have to bear the consequences of some things.


    For example, Su Xincheng won''t kill her children and give them birth. For example, Su Ning is recognized as Xu''s family one day, and Xu Sheng still doesn''t have her in his heart.


    "All right!"


    Xu''s heart softened. She turned her head to ask for Xu''s advice. Xu Huanyan had been her granddaughter for more than 20 years, and she really treated each other.


    "If you come, please find a seat¡° Mr. Xu said faintly.


    Jiang Yun smiles, does not take the Xu family''s indifference and estrangement to her seriously, but the Xu Huanyan behind is very uncomfortable.


    She goes to sit with Jiang Yun. Before Su Ning comes back, she is the only gold in the Xu family. Even if the old man doesn''t like him very much, other elders, especially the old lady, are very fond of her. And Mr. Xu, everything has changed.


    "Huanyan, sit here." Jiang Yun and Xu Huanyan sit down beside Gu Jingchen.


    Xu Huan Yan looks at Gu Jingchen who talks with Su Ning. She is not very happy, but she still sits down obediently.


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a while. I''ve been fine recently¡° Jiang Yun smiles and talks to Gu Jingchen,


    Gu Jingchen did not answer. For the Jiang family, or everywhere for the Jiang family, he can''t give a good face


    "Happy face, a toast to Mr. Gu. You used to let Mr. Gu take care of you in Nancheng."


    Jiang Yun ignored the displeasure of the Xu family and said so intentionally.


    She knew that Mr. Xu specially invited Gu Jingchen to the dinner. The old man wants to decide Su Ning and Gu


    Jingchen''s business.


    When Gu Jingchen came to the imperial capital, she felt that this man was good and matched with his happy face. More importantly, Su Ning also liked him.


    This reason makes her feel that Xu Huanyan has to compete with Su Ning.


    She persuades Mr. Xu to go to Nancheng, one is to see how bad Su Xincheng has been these years, the other is to decide Gu Jingchen and Xu Huanyan''s marriage.


    As a result, Gu Jingchen let Xu Jiang''s eldest daughter not marry. For Su Ning''s sake, he quarreled with Gu''s elders.


    She just wants to talk about something at the dinner party and stir up the relationship between Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.


    It''s a pity that these two people don''t like her. On the contrary, her practice has aroused great dissatisfaction of the Xu family.


    "Happy face." See Xu Huanyan Leng in situ, Xu Fu into the road.


    How can Xu Huanyan not understand Jiang Yun? She doesn''t want to bully herself.


    "Jiang Yun!" Mrs. Xu cried in a calm voice


    "Happy face, hurry up." Jiang Yun ignores Mrs. Xu''s words. She urges Xu Huanyan.


    "Mr. Gu is still waiting for that."


    Xu Huan Yan slowly picked up the wine cup. She told Su Ning that she wanted to rob Gu Jingchen, but she knew that she couldn''t.


    A person''s heart can not be snatched.


    "Huanyan, sit down." Before Xu Huan Yan opened his mouth, the old man said in a light voice.


    He raised his hand to let Xu Huanyan sit down. "It''s not your own thing. Don''t covet it. You''ll meet a better one."


    The old man said what he wanted to say directly.


    Xu Huanyan has been in the Xu family for many years. He doesn''t like it or hate it. He knows that Xu Huanyan is kind-hearted and doesn''t like the people in the Jiang family, so he reminds me again that he doesn''t want to be pushed to the other extreme by Jiang Yun one day.


    Xu Huan blushed and sat down with embarrassment. Jiang Yun''s face is uglier than Xu Huanyan''s. she clenches her hand and pinches her nails into her palm. She only thinks that the Xu family despises herself and Huanyan.


    The two of them have been in the Xu family for many years, but they are not equal to Su Ning, who just came back.

 Chapter 636

    Before long, Mr. Xu and Xu Bai came. Mr. Xu didn''t tell Jiang Yun about the family dinner.


    Jiang Yun sees him come in, stand up body happily, "Sheng elder brother."


    She called a sound, but also next to the chair opened, Mr. Xu did not respond to her, with Xu Bai to the other side of the table.


    He chose to sit opposite, refuting Jiang Yun''s face in front of so many people in the Xu family.


    "Grandfather!"


    As soon as the dishes came up, Gu Jingchen stood up and called to Mr. Xu.


    He called "grandfather" quite smoothly.


    Mr. Xu''s face was strained and he didn''t answer.


    Who is Gu Jingchen, the most cheeky one? When Su Ning left Nancheng with his legs broken, he went to Su''s house to play chess with him and ask him about painting and calligraphy.


    Because of Su Ning''s affairs, Su''s father was quite dissatisfied with him, so he drove people out when he came. Gu Jingchen had a thick skin. He came once and then came again. In addition, he bought a lot of good intentions for Mr. Su, so he let him into his house.


    Now, as Su Ning''s elder, thick skinned Gu Jingchen is still playing up to Mr. Xu.


    "Here''s to you."


    "To do first is to respect."


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile. When he was ready to drink, the old man said, "change the red wine in his glass."


    The voice fell, Xu two little got up and opened the Baijiu on the table.


    Baijiu, usually poured into small cups, and goblets are more suitable for red wine.


    Xu two of the general Baijiu liquor to the goblet poured full, see Su Ning worry.


    Gu Jingchen smiles at her and says he can.


    He''s a good drinker, but


    "Well, let''s do it!"


    Mr. Xu looked at Gu Jingchen and took the Baijiu and sipped his mouth.


    As Gu Jingchen said just now, work first!


    So, drink it up!


    Gu Jingchen was stunned. It was just a red wine, which would be baijiu.


    "Grandfather!"


    Su Ning called, he wanted to let Gu Jingchen be a little bit more generous, and where he knew he would drink more than half of the Baijiu in the glass.


    "Jingchen!"


    Baijiu burn stomach, rarely drink this method.


    "Ning Ning, eat vegetables."


    Xu Bai turns the plate to distract Su Ning.


    Different from Mr. Xu''s invitation to Gu Jingchen for dinner a few days ago, today is the real Hongmen banquet. It''s the Hongmen banquet where Gu Jingchen should be drunk.


    No one stopped, even if it stopped, Gu Jingchen would also drink the glass of Baijiu, this is his sincere desire to marry Su Ning.


    Mr. Xu and others quietly watched Gu Jingchen finish his drink. Gu Jingchen sat down and called again, "grandfather."


    "Well!"


    Mr. Xu answered the meeting, "I remember when you first arrived at the imperial capital, you came to the Xu family to sign something."


    And don''t beat around the bush with Gu Jingchen. Mr. Xu takes out the thing that Gu Jingchen signed.


    Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu have met this paper.


    "What is it?"


    Su Ning asks Gu Jingchen suspiciously.


    Gu Jingchen smiles awkwardly. He doesn''t know that Su Ning will be Xu Sheng''s daughter, and he doesn''t know that Mr. Xu has set a trap for himself.


    "You said that you would not marry our Xu family!"


    The old man rang his voice and said.


    Other people who didn''t know about it looked at Gu Jingchen in surprise. Mr. Xu chuckled and made up a knife. "He also made a poison oath with me."


    "Well?" Su Ning doesn''t know about it yet. Gu Jingchen reaches out and holds her in the palm of his hand. After drinking, his temperature is gradually rising.

 Chapter 637

    "I don''t know it''s you."


    He explained in a soft voice, a bit wronged and begging for mercy.


    Where did he know that Mr. Xu''s own daughter, Mr. Xu''s granddaughter, would be Ning Ning.


    "Excuse."


    Mr. Xu won''t let Gu Jingchen go so far. He replied with a sneer.


    "It''s true." Gu wanted to go back in time. He didn''t say those words, let alone sign any agreements.


    Seeing that Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu didn''t believe what he said, Gu Jingchen was in a hurry.


    He looked around and the strength of the wine came up. "Grandpa, Dad."


    No matter whether it''s Mr. Xu Da or Mr. Xu, they don''t want to hear it.


    "I only love Ning Ning."


    He turned to stare at Su Ning and said seriously, "I think you asked me to marry someone else."


    This is true, with wine he said very impolitely in front of Xu Huanyan and Jiang Yun.


    Mr. Xu and his family came to Nancheng to take care of their family. Although they didn''t say that they wanted him to marry Xu Huanyan, the whole family thought so.


    When he arrived at the imperial capital, Mr. Xu came to him to talk about the marriage. Of course, he refused. He didn''t think much about signing the agreement not to marry Xu family.


    "I changed my mind to marry the Xu family. It''s just Ning Ning."


    He didn''t recognize Xu Qianjin, but Su Ning.


    After this affectionate confession, all of you feel Gu Jingchen''s feelings for Su Ning.


    Xu Huanyan is looking at the heart turned five flavors, but also glad that he did not really fall in love with Gu Jingchen, he did not marry.


    Otherwise, in a relationship that does not allow a third person to intervene, she is the only one who gets hurt.


    "Hum." Mr. Xu put the agreement on the table. "So you don''t recognize the signature on the agreement."


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen smile, "do not recognize."


    It''s a fool to recognize!


    He didn''t know that Su Ning was Xu Ling.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Xu sneered and looked at the empty glass in front of Gu Jingchen and said, "his wine is gone."


    "Don''t you brothers know how to add wine?"


    Just after Gu Jingchen finished drinking a cup, they looked at Su Ning and felt distressed. They didn''t dare to add it. The old man opened his mouth, and Xu Er Shao went to pour Gu Jingchen''s wine.


    "Second brother, less."


    Gu Jingchen drinks like this. It''s strange if he doesn''t fall down.


    Xu Er Shao smiles at Su Ning, "it''s OK", and then continues to fill Gu Jingchen''s glass.


    "Drink it."


    After pouring, Mr. Xu urged Gu Jingchen to drink in a light voice.


    Gu Jingchen took his glass and drank it without any hesitation. His forthrightness impressed many of them.


    After drinking two more glasses, Gu Jingchen''s face was hot and he was dizzy.


    "Grandfather, I only want Ning Ning!"


    He holds Su Ning''s hand and emphasizes in front of the Xu family.


    "I don''t recognize the signature on that agreement. I don''t even recognize it."


    Gu Jingchen drunk, he repeatedly said that he did not admit that he did not marry Su Ning.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Xu replied that he did not say immediately after a pause.


    Xu Er Shao picks up the wine bottle and Xu Bai gets up to stop him.


    Gu Jingchen can''t drink any more.


    "I asked you to come here to talk about your marriage. Liming can''t follow you without name


    "Dad


    "Grandfather!"


    Xu Sheng, Xu Jiang, or Xu Da, thought that the old man asked Gu Jingchen to show his face. But he didn''t want Gu Jingchen to drink three glasses of wine, and the old man agreed to their marriage.

 Chapter 638

    This should be too fast.


    "Get engaged first."


    This time, Gu Jingchen woke up. He said with a smile, "next week, I''ll get engaged with Ning Ning Ning first."


    Next week engagement, half a month wedding, Gu Jingchen feel quite perfect.


    Mr. Xu''s face sank. He didn''t say when he was engaged. Gu Jingchen would climb up the pole and directly said next week.


    It''s just that Gu Jingchen and Su Ning''s business should be done.


    Thank you!


    After three cups of wine, Gu Jingchen stood up happily. He had not been so happy for a long time. He stood up quickly, then picked up the wine glass on the table and said to Xu Sheng and others, "I will be good to Ning Ning."


    In order to express his sincerity, he drank the Baijiu again.


    This meeting, he drinks very fast, a few big mouthfuls go down, did not have.


    Baijiu burned his throat, and then the stomach, his heart. He turned his head and saw that Su Ning was worried about pulling his sleeve. He smiled at Su Ning. He wanted to say he was happy. It was okay. He didn''t say anything, and suddenly he was in darkness.


    Xu Bai took the first step and united with Xu Da Shao to help Gu Jingchen up from the ground.


    At the same time when Gu Jingchen fell down, the engagement between him and Su Ning was so settled.


    In fact, the two of them don''t need the consent of the Xu family. After so many years of going through ups and downs, it''s enough for them to identify with each other.


    Before leaving the box, Su Ning thought about it and talked to Mr. Xu.


    "Grandfather, I need to invite someone to attend my engagement."


    This person, she did not mention who, but all of you understand, Jiang Yun''s face is changed.


    "Su Ning, you are the daughter of the Xu family now. What do those people who used to be in a mess come back to do?"


    "She''s my mother!" Su Ning light voice, looking at Jiang Yun return way.


    "Your mother? Isn''t she married Joe and doted on other people''s daughters? " Jiang Yun sneers that Su Xincheng is really shameless. It''s said that he''s getting along with Lu Feng recently.


    "So what!"


    Su Ning retorted, "it''s not wrong for her to get married. It''s not so good in her eyes."


    When she said this, her eyes fell on Mr. Xu.


    Qiao Zhentian is not so good, and Mr. Xu is not so good?


    "Grandfather, she''s my own mother." Su Ning looked at master Xu and stressed, "you must come to my engagement banquet."


    No matter how happy she was with Su Xincheng before, without her, Su Xincheng took care of her conscientiously in those years.


    Su Xincheng bias Qiao Zhentian father and daughter is wrong, she can''t because Qiao Zhentian they don''t recognize Su Xincheng.


    "Dad Knowing that Su Xincheng was in the imperial capital, Jiang Yun panicked, "I don''t agree!"


    "Good!"


    Master Xu answers Su Ning''s words.


    The voice falls, Jiang Yun''s face is more white, she grabs Xu Huanyan''s hand, grabs Xu Huanyan red eyes, calls her "mother".


    Xu family has left, no one went up to comfort Jiang Yun a few words, Mr. Xu and Xu Bai also left.


    Jiang Yun stayed until the end, looked around the box, slowly stood up and went out.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huanyan accompanied her, called a lot of sound, Jiang Yun had a reaction.


    At the door of the hotel, Jiang Yun turns her head and looks at Xu Huanyan who is worried about herself. She hooks the corner of her mouth and laughs sarcastically, "I love him so much, he still doesn''t want me."

 Chapter 639

    In order to love Xu Sheng, she lost a woman 20 years ago and suffered the most painful experience.


    Instead of cherishing her, he has been running around for the "murderer".


    "Mom! It won''t be Xu Huanyan grabs Jiang Yun''s hand and comforts him.


    Now, I''m just talking about Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    "Su Xincheng is her biological mother. She is engaged. Of course she will attend."


    Xu Huanyan understands the reason why Su Ning did this, and also understands the Xu family.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yun hears that her daughters are helping Su Ning. She rings her voice and pinches her nails into Xu Huanyan''s back of hand. Xu Huanyan cries out with pain.


    "You help Su Ning those two bitches." Jiang Yun shrieked his voice and said, "it''s all you who made me what I am now."


    Suddenly, Jiang Yun gets angry. She raises her hand and slaps Xu Huanyan in the face. Suddenly, Xu Huanyan''s eyes turn red and tears roll out wrongly.


    "Mom!"


    "Go away!" The anger of the chest, Jiang Yunquan vent on Xu Huanyan, she looked at his daughter. At the beginning, why should this wild breed be born!


    It is the existence of Xu Huanyan that reminds her of the unbearable things in the past, and also makes herself and Xu Sheng never go further.


    Jiang Yun stares at Xu Huanyan coldly, turns around and drives away.


    Xu Huanyan covered her painful cheek and cried to catch up with her. Wearing high heels, she didn''t notice the steps on the street. She fell down and sprained.


    The pain got into her ankle, so much so that she couldn''t stand up and cried.


    "Hey, are you ok?"


    A hand stretched over, the man''s voice followed.


    Xu Huanyan looked down to see the Yellow work, she looked up to see a smiling face, Leng under.


    A man, smile is so good-looking.


    "Thank you


    Xu Huan Yan takes out his hand, light voice returns a way, cross a foot to walk.


    Yan Shao looks at Xu Huanyan, who jumps to the side of the road to stop a taxi. The smile at the corner of his mouth is stronger. He is in a trance for a long time. He thinks of a serious thing.


    Oh, no, it''s almost time for his take out list to arrive!


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning''s engagement banquet, Gu Jingchen back, immediately ready.


    Although the power and headquarters of Gu family are not in Jingcheng, it''s not difficult to prepare things of 7778.


    Besides, Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo are both in the imperial capital.


    Gu Jingchen first called Mrs. Gu. He told Mrs. Gu earlier about the news that Su Ning was alive. Madame Gu is very happy. She doesn''t care if Su Ning is the daughter of the Xu family. As long as Su Ning is alive, she can marry her son.


    Looking at Gu Jingchen for Su Ning heartbroken, to the point of near collapse, she did not want to intervene.


    Old lady Gu sent her to the countryside, but she didn''t know about the peace between Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen did not mean to bring people to the imperial capital to attend the wedding banquet.


    As for Mr. Gu Da, Gu Jingchen is free.


    He and Su Ning finally get together, can''t suffer a little more wind and rain, just hope the rest of life together.


    After discussing with the Xu family, the engagement banquet was put in the Xu family''s Grand Hotel.


    Gu Jingchen agreed, he thought about the end of the wedding banquet, and immediately took Su Ning to get the license.


    Every minute, every second, I don''t want to wait.


    The operation behind Su Ning, good or bad, has nothing to do with his wedding.


    He wants to be with Su Ning. It''s only about her.

 Chapter 640

    For the wedding banquet, Su Ning wants to do it simply, and the Xu family wants to hold it ceremoniously.


    The banquet caused a great shock in the upper class.


    First, the position of the Xu family is there; Second, the life experience of Miss Xu.


    In recent days, there are many rumors about Xu Ling''s life experience in the upper class. There is a saying that Su Ning is actually Mr. Xu''s illegitimate daughter.


    Both Xu Sheng and Xu Jiang belong to the Xu family, but whose daughter is the new Miss Xu.


    Xu Jiang has no shares in Xu''s family. He has no management position in Xu''s family. He and Mrs. Xu opened a restaurant outside early. The restaurant business has been booming these years.


    Two sons, both powerful roles, also did not serve in the Xu family.


    Xu Sheng is different. As the current leader of Xu''s family, his every move attracts people''s attention.


    His wife is Miss Jiang. If Miss Xu is really his illegitimate daughter, what will happen to the Jiang family? There will be no conflict between the two families.


    One by one, onlookers want to know, and the engagement banquet is even more exciting.


    On the day of the engagement banquet, Gu Jingchen wanted to entertain the guests. First, he followed Mr. Xu and them.


    After Su Ning''s makeup in Shenyuan, she goes to the hotel with ya ya, and mu An''an.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Chu Feng is Chu Shao. He can''t accompany Su Ning.


    Mu An''an can come to Shenyuan early.


    Previously, Jiang Chengwei deliberately drove into Su Ning, which made Mu an an angry. It was not Chu Feng who stopped him. He would run to Jiang''s house and beat people up again.


    In the end, it is the site of the imperial capital. Mr. Xu said that he would handle it well, so Su Ning doesn''t want mu''an to get angry and provoke the Jiang family.


    When they arrive at the hotel, mu''an gets out of the car first. Before Su Ning in the car comes out, a soft and joyful voice comes.


    "Miss Mu!"


    It''s mu''an, but Su Ning is familiar with her voice.


    Come to emperor all so long time, not suddenly see Qiao Yimo here, Su Ning all forget her existence.


    Qiao Yimo came with Lu Shaohan.


    Lu Shaohan is determined to marry her, so angry that Gu ran, who is already in a bad mood for divorce, is seriously ill. The old man and wife of the Lu family do not like Qiao Yimo either. Seeing Lu Shaohan''s persistence, they drive people out of the Lu family.


    During this time, Qiao accompanied Lu Shaohan with foam, without complaint or running away.


    She is very clear that Lu Shaohan is driven out of the Lu family again, and his blood will be taken back sooner or later. Besides, Lu Shaohan''s career has been affected recently, but the money for his films and advertisements in the past few years is enough for them to spend these years.


    Without Gu Jingchen, she was able to live a good life.


    This time, she accompanied Lu Shaohan to shoot in the imperial capital. When she heard that Miss Xu was engaged, she was so excited that she wanted to take this opportunity to know more about the people in the imperial capital and let Lu Shaohan find a relationship to bring them here.


    It''s a coincidence that Lu Shaohan stops the car. She comes first and meets mu An''an.


    Su Ning is a miss of the Xu family. It hasn''t been widely spread in the south city. Qiao Yimo thinks Su Ning hasn''t been found.


    See Mu an an, think of Su Ning to come, and then think of the man Mu an an an likes in their own hands, how can she not be rustling!


    Mu An''an glances at Qiao Yimo, who is coming up. Lu Shaohan is blind. She is not blind now.


    "Miss mu, are you also here to attend Miss Xu''s engagement banquet?"

 Chapter 641

    "Brother Shaohan will come later. Let''s go in together."


    Joe came to Mu An''an with foam, and reached for her hand.


    Mu an an stares at Qiao Yi Mo one eye, cold voice shouts a way, "go away."


    Qiao Yimo''s acting skill is still very strong. When mu''an drinks it, his eyes turn red and tears fall out.


    "Miss mu, why are you still doing this to me?"


    "Brother Shaohan and I really love each other."


    "You and brother Shaohan used to be unmarried, but now he is my husband. Don''t think about it any more."


    If you don''t, Joe will say it.


    The tone sounds soft and weak, and the content is not ambiguous. Every word emphasizes the fact that she married Lu Shaohan and indirectly shows off to Mu An''an.


    If the former mu An''an would feel a little chest tightness and so on, now she only feels that a fly is buzzing in front of her eyes, which makes her upset.


    "Yaya, call someone over and drive her away."


    When Qiao Yimo straightens her back, a familiar voice comes from the business car beside mu''an.


    The sound


    Qiao Yimo looks down again and sees a wheelchair being pushed out of the car. Su Ning''s indifferent face comes into view.


    "You''re not dead!"


    Joe foamed out in shock.


    Su Ning''s whereabouts are unknown. People in Nancheng are saying that she drowned in the sea.


    Gu Jingchen is sad for her, and against Xu, he came to the emperor is aimed at Xu.


    In front of her, Su Ning appears intact. Her face and mental condition are much better than those in Nancheng. Her dress and makeup make people unable to move their eyes even in a wheelchair.


    Joe clenched his fist with foam, and his eyes couldn''t restrain anger and hatred.


    Su Ning didn''t die!


    This damned Su Ning is still alive!


    It''s not her. She is still miss Su''s family. She is loved by the audience and enjoys the favor of Su Xincheng;


    It''s not her, Dad won''t go to jail!


    It''s not her. She''s already Mrs. Gu. How can she marry Lu Shaohan who doesn''t love at all!


    "Sister!"


    Joe Yimo quickly adjusted his mood. Tears rolled down and he said sadly, "it''s so good you didn''t die."


    Su Ning has seen so many people. Qiao Yimo is the best performer.


    Mingming hated himself and cried "sister".


    "Joe, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Su Ning sneered and sneered.


    Take Lu Shaohan from An''an and show off.


    "Sister, where have you been these days?"


    Joe continued to ask with tears in her eyes. She turned to look at the entrance of the hotel, and then saw the security guard coming this way.


    "Are you coming to Miss Xu''s engagement party, too?"


    Joe Yimo only knows Miss Xu''s engagement, but he doesn''t know who she is!


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She glanced at the security guard and said in a low voice,


    "Don''t let me see this woman around the hotel. Throw away!"


    "Yes


    Security should be way, to catch Joe to foam, Joe to foam shocked "ah" to scream out, she wanted to escape, and reluctant to escape, did not walk a few steps, was security hold hands.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Joe Yimo cried, "we haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Don''t you miss me?"


    "Sister, I''ve given brother Chen to you. What else do you want?"


    Joe Yimo saw the guests around to see, shouting more loudly.


    People in the imperial capital may not know about Su Ning''s affairs in the south city. She tries her best to arrange what Su Ning is not.


    I don''t know how Su Ning can come to Miss Xu''s engagement banquet. She should follow mu An''an.

 Chapter 642

    "Shut your mouth!"


    Mu An''an saw Qiao Yimo start to talk nonsense, and cried out angrily, what''s to give elder brother Chen to Ning Ning? Gu Jingchen never liked her.


    "Sister!"


    Being scolded by mu''an''an, Qiao Yimo''s tears fall more severely. She is preparing for a big explosion. The two security guards are dragging him towards the front door of the hotel.


    "What are you doing?"


    After parking the car, Lu Shaohan, who is on the side of the hotel lobby, saw Qiao Yimo caught by the security guard. He fixed his eyes and looked as if it was mu''an. He ran over.


    When Lu Shaohan arrives, Qiao Yimo is extremely aggrieved. She struggles to get out of the bondage of the security guard, but the security guard drags her with great strength.


    "Shaohan, help me!"


    With tears in his eyes, Qiao stares at Lu Shaohan sadly.


    "I just came to say hello to miss mu, and she asked the security guard to drive me away."


    Qiao Yimo deliberately aims at mu''an. She wants to teach mu''an a lesson with Lu Shaohan''s hand.


    As for Su Ning, mu An''an is miserable. Where can her result be better!


    The pitiful look on his face, together with the tears rolling out, and compared with mu An''an''s sarcasm, Lu Shaohan was very angry.


    "Muan''an, have you made enough trouble?"


    Lu Shaohan walked up to Mu An''an and said angrily, "bullying Mo Mo again and again, it''s too much."


    Listening to Lu Shaohan''s scolding, mu An''an really didn''t feel uncomfortable. He just felt that his eyes were blind before, and he would see Lu Shaohan such a fool.


    She is too lazy to defend herself. She takes a look at Lu Shaohan and walks to Qiao Yimo.


    "I bullied her!"


    Mu An''an''s voice faded and he repeated Lu Shaohan''s words.


    Her tone was cold and her eyes were extremely cold, which made Lu Shaohan dislike her.


    When he and Qiao Yimo got married, mu''an went abroad to film. He knew that he had lost mu''an, but he could not force his feelings.


    Thinking of meeting mu An''an, I have to say I''m sorry.


    Now, seeing that she bullied Mo Mo, Lu Shaohan only felt that his anger was coming out.


    As long as Mu an an''s attitude is good, in the past two people''s affection, he will forget it.


    "I bully you!"


    To Joe to foam in front of Mu an an asked in a cold voice.


    Qiao Yimo''s eyes blinked. He was just trying to be generous. He said Mu an an apologized, but he didn''t care. He didn''t say anything. When he saw Mu an an raising his hand, he slapped him.


    This slap falls, mu An''an''s speed is not very fast, Qiao Yimo could have dodged, but she was caught by two security guards.


    "That''s really bullying you."


    Muan''an, who slapped Joe with foam, felt particularly cool. She patted her hand and turned to Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning, if you don''t go in, Gu Jingchen and your grandfather will be in a hurry."


    Lu Shaohan came to seek justice for Qiao Yimo, but justice didn''t please him. Mu''an slapped Qiao Yimo in front of him, which made him even more angry.


    "Stop!"


    He looked at mu An''an and Su Ning and yelled.


    Su Ning suddenly appears here, he is strange, just more thoughts on mu An''an.


    "Drag them both out together!"


    Su Ning takes Lu Shaohan''s words and asks the security guard waiting at the entrance of the lobby to come over and throw Lu Shaohan out.


    See security really come over, Lu Shaohan are caught, Qiao Yimo called out loudly, "what do you do, listen to her!"


    A waste person, but is relying on Chen elder brother''s favor, leave Gu Jingchen, she is nothing.


    "We are here to attend Miss Xu''s wedding banquet!"


    "She''s the guest, so are we!"


    "We are the Lu family in Nancheng. We are distinguished guests!"

 Chapter 643

    Qiao Yimo sees that the security guard doesn''t understand. He rings his voice and emphasizes that he and Lu Shaohan are Lu''s family members.


    However, the security is still ignored.


    "I''m the young master of the Lu family in Nancheng."


    Lu Shaohan breaks away from the security guard and takes out an invitation from the inside pocket of his suit with one hand. Seeing the invitation, the security guard is stunned for two seconds. He turns his head and looks at Su Ning who is going in. Then he thinks about it. The heroine who ordered the wedding banquet asks them to drive people out. What kind of invitation do they care about!


    Qiao Yimo, who was dragged away, saw Lu Shaohan take out the invitation, thinking that they would change their attitude and respectfully invite themselves and Lu Shaohan out.


    After waiting for her and Lu Shaohan to enter the banquet, they will deal with Su Ning.


    Relying on mu''an, Su Ning is so arrogant. She is the young lady of the Lu family.


    However!


    The security guard didn''t give Qiao Yimo and Lu Shaohan too long to be proud, so they caught Lu Shaohan again.


    Lu Shaohan is confused and shows his identity as Lu family. How dare the security guard do it!


    Just about to get angry, he sees Lu Cheng talking to Su Ning mu''an in the lobby.


    Lu Shaohan pushed aside the security guard and rushed into the hotel


    With his second uncle, who dares to drive them out!


    Qiao Yimo behind also heard Lu Shaohan''s cry. She pushed away with all her strength, grabbed her own security guard, and rushed in quickly.


    "Second uncle."


    Panting for breath, she ran to Lu Shaohan and called Lu Cheng "second uncle.".


    Lu Cheng came out to meet mu An''an. He heard the familiar voice. He turned his head and saw the two faces of Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo.


    Lu Shaohan insists on marrying Qiao Yimo. Lu Cheng has no problem. As long as Lu Shaohan doesn''t marry An''an, it''s OK.


    The old man in the family was angry and drove people out. He was free.


    "Second uncle, are you coming to Miss Xu''s engagement banquet? Let''s go together. "


    In front of his second uncle, Lu Shaohan had a feeling of being short.


    Mingming is from the Lu family. Mingming is younger than Lu Cheng and has a bright future. People outside hold Lu Cheng!


    Lu Cheng looks at the security guards around Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo and frowns. He doesn''t have to wait for Su Ning and mu An''an to say anything, but he knows what''s going on.


    "Get the men out of here!"


    Lu Shaohan thinks there is something wrong with his ear power. He looks at Lu Cheng in a dazed way and doesn''t understand why Lu Cheng is helping mu An''an.


    "What are you doing? Aren''t you afraid that Miss Xu is angry?"


    Mu an an added a sentence, she half bent over and said to Su Ning, "Miss Xu, do you think so?"


    She deliberately called Su Ning "Miss Xu" and told Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo clearly that they had offended anyone!


    "Who is Miss Xu?"


    Qiao Yimo understood. Her voice rang. She went up to stare at Su Ning and said, "elder sister, you don''t want to be shameful. What kind of Miss Xu are you pretending to be here?"


    "How can you..."


    The ugly words didn''t say much, and the security guard came mercilessly and directly took Joe away with foam.


    Qiao Yimo watched the guests passing Su Ning, stopped and said: Miss Xu! congratulations!


    Miss Xu! Miss Xu! Miss Xu!


    These four words are repeated repeatedly in Qiao Yimo''s mind. Qiao Yimo stares at Su Ning''s direction in shock. All kinds of emotions in her heart are intertwined, which makes her scream "ah"!


    Su Ning is missing, and her life and death are unknown. She tricks Lu Shaohan to marry her and become the Lu family''s young grandmother. When she meets Su Ning here, she thinks she can beat her. Who knows, Su Ning is the eldest lady of the Xu family! It''s the host of the wedding banquet!

 Chapter 644

    Lu Shaohan understood. Before they were dragged away, he and Qiao Yimo saw Gu Jingchen wearing a suit and taking Su Ning away with a smile.


    As they were dragged away, they heard the guests talking and knew that the host of the wedding banquet was Gu Jingchen and Miss Xu Jiada.


    Gu Jingchen''s infatuation with Su Ning is no secret in Nancheng.


    So Miss Xu is Su Ning!


    Qiao Yimo can''t bear the blow. He holds it in Lu Shaohan''s arms and cries all the time. Lu Shaohan is calm and in a bad mood.


    It''s not just because Lu Cheng and mu An''an are out of the party.


    The uproar of these two people in the hotel lobby did not cause much noise. Everyone''s mind is still on the Xu family.


    In the engagement banquet, guests gathered. Judging from the situation and the guests invited, the Xu family attached great importance to the engagement banquet of Xu Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    Some people say it''s because of Gu Jingchen.


    Gu family is not a big family in the imperial capital, but its reputation and strength can not be underestimated. The marriage between Xu family and Gu family is a complete combination of power.


    It was mentioned that another member of the Xu family came.


    Before Xu Ling appeared, Xu Huanyan was the only daughter of the Xu family. She was beautiful, elegant and gentle. She was an example for all famous families to learn from. She was also the object pursued by the aristocratic childe. I heard that the Xu family wanted to marry her to Gu Jingchen.


    Previously, Xu Sheng and his wife took people to Nancheng to see Gu''s elders.


    How did you go around? It was Xu Ning, Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter, who married Gu Jingchen.


    They look at Jiang Yun with Xu Huanyan and guests at the banquet. Jiang Yun is still holding the identity of Mrs. Xu, smiling and talking to the guests.


    No one can see that she is in fact hate to the bone, anger to have the impulse to kill, only to the point where no one noticed, will sink face, show real expression.


    Jiang Yun warmly entertained the guests. The guests thought that the conflict between the Xu and Jiang families should be false or have been reconciled.


    However, the engagement banquet began, and the Jiang family did not show up.


    Su Ning doesn''t care whether Jiang''s family comes or not. She has been looking for her for a long time, but she hasn''t seen Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng did not return her information, I am afraid that will not come to the emperor to attend their engagement banquet with Gu Jingchen.


    It''s OK. They''re going back to Nancheng to have another wedding.


    At the beginning of engagement, Gu Jingchen was more nervous than at the wedding in Nancheng. He lost his engagement ring twice.


    Su Ning smiles and looks at Gu Jingchen, who carefully and seriously puts the ring into his fingers. The smile at the corner of his mouth becomes stronger.


    The two of them have been wandering around for many years, and now they have achieved good results. They are a little uncomfortable, but more happy.


    When Gu Jingchen got up, his eyes fell on Su Ning''s legs. He reached out and touched her hair, then leaned over and kissed her lips.


    When happiness is so close to them, it has to run away.


    No matter what the operation is like, this time, I will accompany her to the end.


    At the end of the engagement ceremony, the applause from the audience was loud, and Miss Xu''s legs were broken. In this banquet, no one ridiculed and ridiculed her, but there were some blessings.


    "Why don''t you wait for me, just start!"


    The old cold voice came, and the sparse applause disappeared. All the guests turned to look behind them and saw the old lady of the Jiang family coming slowly with the Jiang family.


    Today''s engagement banquet, the old man did not invite the Jiang family.


    However, the arrival of the Jiang family did not surprise them.


    "In laws, why don''t we invite the Jiang family to such a big wedding?"

 Chapter 645

    With the help of Mrs. Jiang and her servants, Mrs. Jiang went to the stage.


    She was followed by Jiang Yu and Jiang Chengwei.


    Jiang Chengwei''s injury is not good. His face is black and blue, which is very frightening. In addition, he looks around in a languid way, which makes those famous families hide behind their families.


    No matter how powerful the Jiang family is, not many people like to say hello to them, and even less Miss Qian Jin will take a fancy to Jiang Chengwei.


    "Here you are, Ma." Jiang Yun came forward and said hello to Mrs. Jiang with a smile.


    The Xu family didn''t invite them to the Jiang family, which made Jiang Yun very angry. For this reason, she had a fight with Mr. Xu.


    "I''ll help you to sit down with the old man."


    Jiang Yun said again with a smile. Mrs. Jiang didn''t listen to her. She stood in the same place and sneered in the direction of Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu.


    "I''m not coming to Miss Xu''s engagement party."


    The voice fell, and the voices of the guests rang around.


    It turns out that the relationship between Xu and Jiang is not as true as before.


    "I''m here to do justice for my daughter."


    The cold voice came out of Mrs. Jiang''s mouth again, not only the guests didn''t understand, but also Jiang Yun was surprised.


    "Mom, what''s fair?"


    Jiang Yun stiff smile on the face, ask a way, can''t be the old lady want to tell Su Ning''s life experience.


    This can damage Xu Sheng''s reputation, but it is not good for her.


    "Mrs. Jiang, if you come to the wedding banquet, welcome to the Xu family. I''d like to say something you don''t have! Please take the Jiang family and get out! "


    Master Xu stood up and cheered in a cold voice.


    Mrs. Jiang sneered sarcastically, "why, my daughter was bullied in the Xu family? Don''t you allow the Jiang family to come here for an explanation? "


    Jiang Yun is the eldest miss of the Jiang family. She is protected by old Mrs. Jiang. Who dares to be angry with her!


    Jiang Yun doesn''t fight Su Ning, and the Xu family won''t hate her.


    "Ask the Jiang family out."


    The old man didn''t argue with Mrs. Jiang. He made a sound and let the security guard in.


    "Who dares!" Mrs. Jiang banged her crutch on the ground and said in a cold voice, "this hotel belongs to the Xu family, and the money earned belongs to our Jiang family."


    In a disguised form, she reminds the Xu family and all the guests that the Jiang family is the richest family in the imperial capital. Most of the money Xu Sheng has earned over the years has gone into their Jiang family''s pocket.


    Xu Laozi was angry by her words. He turned his head and glared at Xu Sheng, who had no expression behind him.


    It''s all the son''s fault!


    "Master Xu!"


    Mrs. Jiang slowed her voice, looked at Su Ning on the stage, and said, "I just want a truth."


    "Whose daughter are you, new granddaughter?"


    Previously, there were rumors that Su Ning was not Xu Jiang''s, but Xu Sheng''s.


    When Mrs. Jiang asked, the guests immediately felt that the rumor was true.


    "Is Xu Ning really Xu Sheng''s daughter?"


    "Is she older or younger than Xu Huanyan? Or did Xu Sheng step on two boats? "


    "Who is Xu Ling''s biological mother?"


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, Mrs. Xu looks at Mrs. Jiang with a pale face. She doesn''t want Xu Sheng to recognize Su Ning. Why does Mrs. Xu want to do this!


    "Ma, what are you talking about! Xu Ling is naturally the eldest brother''s own daughter. "


    Mrs. Xu reached for Mrs. Jiang''s hands and motioned her eyes not to go on.

 Chapter 646

    Mrs. Jiang brought her family here to tell Su Ning''s real life experience in front of so many guests.


    No matter what Mrs. Xu Jiang Yun thinks, what she thinks is that the face of the Xu family is lost, and Su Ning is criticized!


    Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter is not as attractive as Xu Sheng''s!


    "Yun''er!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang took Jiang Yun''s hand and said, "I know that you have suffered a lot of grievances in the Xu family during this period of time!"


    "Xu Sheng took his illegitimate daughter back to the Xu family and made you suffer a lot in the Xu family during this period of time!"


    "Today, so many guests are present, let''s talk to the Xu family and ask for justice for you."


    Mrs. Jiang ignored the confusion and entreaties in Jiang Yun''s eyes. She said in a calm voice.


    "Ma!"


    Jiang Yun''s heart trembles. She doesn''t understand why Mrs. Jiang insists on saying it?


    "Old man!"


    Mrs. Jiang looked up at Mr. Xu and asked, "I said that the person sitting in the wheelchair with legs broken on this stage is your youngest son''s daughter! Do you recognize it or not? "


    Not so many guests were watching, not all the Xu family were there. Mrs. Jiang called Su Ning, definitely a "wild seed or a little bitch.".


    As she finished, the smile on the corner of her mouth became stronger, and she wanted to save face for the Xu family. Before she got Su Ning under the name of Xu Jiang, it was to protect the reputation of Xu Sheng and the Xu family.


    However, the old lady was wrong.


    Xu Sheng is not afraid to recognize this daughter!


    "Yes


    There was not much hesitation. The old man answered in his right voice, and heard Mrs. Jiang frown. Her eyes were too much to believe.


    There was no argument, no chance for the old lady to prepare the evidence.


    "She


    Mr. Xu stood up and approached the banquet table. He looked up at Su Ning on the stage and pursed the corners of his mouth. "She''s really Xu Sheng''s own daughter!"


    The voice was light, but the old man spoke every word very clearly.


    From the moment when Su Ning was brought back to the Xu family, the old man never thought of hiding people again.


    As for her real life experience, at the beginning, she really wanted to hide it. Su Ning put it under Xu Jiang''s name, and he accepted it.


    In this way, everyone will be at peace.


    Su Ning is a miss of the Xu family. Outsiders don''t know that Xu Sheng has a daughter, but Jiang Yun will not change much if she continues to be Xu''s wife.


    The Jiang family wants to keep an eye on Su Ning and tell her life experience at today''s engagement banquet.


    Now that they have said it, they will recognize it.


    "Mrs. Jiang, do you have anything else to ask?"


    The Xu family''s attitude was unexpected to Mrs. Jiang. She was stunned and said in a low voice, "OK, OK!"


    "You Xu family are really worthy of our Jiang family and yun''er!"


    "Xu Sheng!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang looked at Xu Sheng and said in a cold voice, "yun''er has given birth to a son and a daughter for you, but you are carrying her on your back and making trouble outside!"


    According to what I thought when I came here, I said Su Ning was Xu Sheng''s illegitimate daughter.


    As for Su Ning''s age, they can''t come up with any substantial evidence.


    Jiang Yun see Su Ning''s life experience has been exposed, she gritted her teeth, tears fall out of the orbit.


    There are three wrongs in this tear, which is true, and the other seven are performed.


    At this point, she can only follow the old lady''s words and insist that Su Ning''s real age is younger than Huanyan. Xu Sheng was born with Su Xincheng when she was pregnant on her back.


    Twenty years ago, it''s been a long time. Few of the guests here are clear about it, and they can''t remember it, and no one will say it at this time.

 Chapter 647

    However, Xu Sheng has to think about the Xu''s shares held by the Jiang family and weigh what to say and what not to say.


    As a result, Su Ning changed from Xu Jiang''s illegitimate daughter to Xu Sheng''s extramarital affair, and she and Huanyan became the biggest victims.


    "Our Jiang family treats you well." Mrs. Jiang said bitterly, "you don''t appreciate the management of such a big company as Xu''s, but you also have such a wild seed!"


    Xu!


    This is from the Xu family!


    "Wild seed!"


    Mrs. Xu was not happy to hear these two words. The Xu family was afraid of the old woman. She was not afraid.


    "My Caragana is wild!"


    "Mrs. Jiang, if you dare to scold me again, I''ll tear your mouth."


    Mrs. Xu''s bravery made Mrs. Jiang step back. She had suffered from Mrs. Xu''s losses in the old house of the Xu family.


    "Xu Sheng!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang looks at Xu Sheng and holds Xu Sheng''s weakness. She doesn''t believe Xu Sheng. At this time, she dares to tell the story of her relationship with Su Xincheng.


    If you tell Su Xincheng, she will tell everyone by the way that Su Ning''s biological mother, Su Xincheng, once instigated others to commit a crime and spent three months in prison. No, she almost spent her whole life in it.


    I''ll see. Who''s afraid!


    "What do you want me to say, old lady?"


    Xu Sheng said in a cold voice. As soon as he spoke, the ladies'' eyes fell on him.


    He is not flustered, also not nervous, cooperate with that beautiful appearance, the lady who stares at him is not willing to move the Mou Guang away.


    It is Xu Sheng''s appearance that makes him a rotten peach blossom.


    "Xu Ling is my daughter."


    Xu Sheng''s eyes pass through the old lady and fall on a couple of children of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Chengwei''s face is blue and purple, and his eyes are obscene. He will search Su Ning and the crowd for beautiful girls.


    Jiang Yu raised her head and stood there with pride.


    "It''s not that I don''t recognize her, it''s that she doesn''t recognize me."


    Xu Sheng said to Su Ning in a light voice, "because I failed her mother."


    Xu Sheng''s words are short and direct, and Jiang Yun''s face turns white.


    He really dares to say that in front of so many people, he just recognizes Su Ning and deliberately emphasizes that he has failed Su Xincheng.


    This is to take all the fault to himself, so as to keep Su Xincheng and Su Ning?


    "Brother Sheng."


    Jiang Yun shed tears and sobbed, "can you stand up to me?"


    "What can I do for you?" Xu Sheng laughs.


    Mrs. Jiang said Su Ning''s own daughter in front of so many people. Now that she said it, he knew it! But if he wants to tell Su Ning that she was born secretly, and let Su Ning become the daughter of the third child, he won''t!


    When Xu Jiang was there, he had made his daughter an illegitimate daughter.


    Now, how can it be!


    "I had such a daughter before I married you." Xu Sheng.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Jiang Yun''s face is more white, her body trembles, the side of Xu Huan Yan even up to hold Jiang Yun.


    "What did that woman give you! If you don''t recognize her, you have to say that she is bigger than Huanyan. "


    "When I was pregnant with a happy face, that woman colluded with you and was pregnant with this wild seed!"


    Said, Jiang Yun sad to cry, the tears that grievance, let the whole atmosphere to the climax.


    In any case, she wants to let everyone know that it is Xu Sheng who is sorry for himself, not herself who destroys Xu Sheng''s feelings.


    Dare to do it or not! This is the style of the Jiang family!


    "My poor daughter!"


    Mrs. Jiang reached for Jiang Yun''s hand and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Xu and Xu Sheng? I have to give someone to Cheng Wei. It turns out that this is his illegitimate daughter! "


    Once again, it''s black and white!

 Chapter 648

    But everyone has eyes.


    "Poof


    At the end of Mrs. Jiang''s words, someone couldn''t help laughing.


    Who is Jiang Chengwei? It''s not the three young masters of the Xu family, nor Gu Jingchen on the stage, who has the capital to let a woman marry to death.


    Although Xu Ling''s legs are broken and her identity is not very clear, they can see that the Xu family is very kind to her.


    As for the engagement ceremony just now, Gu Jingchen looked at her affectionately, which was his true love.


    If it''s just marriage, it''s not more advantageous for people to marry Xu Huanyan.


    What does that mean!


    Explain, Gu Jingchen himself wants to marry Xu Ning! Like other young ladies, Xu Ling looks down on Jiang Chengwei.


    Mrs. Jiang''s face sank when she heard the sarcastic laughter. These people don''t know what to do and dare to laugh at their Jiang family!


    "Jiang Yun."


    Xu Sheng didn''t give Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun face, they put things on the table, he can''t let Su Ning be hurt.


    "Again, she''s my own daughter. I don''t think Xu Sheng has ever cheated in marriage. "


    "If you have to ask for a proof, talk about the happy face!"


    Jiang family threatens him, he cold voice mentions Xu Huanyan, counter threats to go back.


    Many things, many people, perhaps do not remember 20 years ago, when really mentioned, there are still some memories.


    For example, twenty years ago, a tragic incident happened to Miss Jiang.


    For example, the girl who hurt Miss Jiang went in and came out safe and sound after three months. Then she never appeared in the imperial capital again.


    If we don''t mention it, we all forget it. When we mention it, the older people will remember it.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Jiang Yun''s face turns white, the hand that is held by Xu Huanyan is icy cold come down, the body follows Light quiver to rise.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    She trembled, lowered her voice and questioned why he mentioned it to so many people!


    Xu Sheng looks at Jiang Yun faintly. The Jiang family doesn''t act as a demon. He doesn''t want to turn around and don''t keep his promise.


    "Xu Sheng."


    Old Mrs. Jiang thought she didn''t see the change on her daughter''s face. Even if things happened 20 years ago were mentioned again, it was Jiang Yun and Xu Huanyan who destroyed them.


    They just lost face! And the Xu family, and Su Ning, the wild species, are also in trouble.


    "You keep saying that the wild seed on the stage was born before your marriage. Is there any evidence?"


    "Is her biological mother here?"


    "I believe in yun''er''s words more. When yun''er was pregnant, you were fascinated by the fox spirit outside, and then you had such a small base breed."


    Mrs. Jiang was a "wild seed" and a "little cheap seed". She heard Mr. Xu''s face gloomy.


    Gu Jingchen calm face ready to step down, met shameless, never seen so shameless old woman.


    "If you can''t prove it, don''t try to argue here."


    "She''s a wild breed!"


    Words hit the ground, Xu Sheng taut himself, anger to the extreme, very quiet around, guests smell strong smoke.


    They stepped back for fear that the fire might burn on them.


    "Oh


    Xu Sheng chuckles, ready to take out the evidence, and an angry voice comes from outside.


    "Who the hell is a wild seed! Your daughter is, your family is! "


    Then, impatient footsteps came in, and the guests turned to look at the door. Su Ning, who was holding Gu Jingchen''s hand on the stage, saw a familiar face coming towards her.

 Chapter 649

    Under the stage, Xu Bai saw the man with a smile on his face and walked forward a few steps. When he came to Jiang Yun, he remembered whose son he was and leaned to Mr. Xu.


    Su Xincheng thought that he would not enter the capital in his lifetime.


    After so many years, she still remembers how embarrassed she left the imperial capital. When she arrived at Nancheng, she did not dare to mention what happened here.


    When she came back, she didn''t contact her former friends, Xu''s family and Su Ning. She only saw Xu Sheng.


    Su Ning sent a message asking her to attend the wedding banquet.


    She hesitated!


    This is Ning Ning''s engagement banquet. After thinking about it, she still comes.


    Fortunately, I''m here. Otherwise, how can I see these people in the Jiang family clinging to Ning Yi''s life experience? I have to say that I''m a fox who destroys Xu Sheng''s family and Ning Ning is the daughter of Xiao San.


    Who is this?


    Su Xincheng suddenly appears and scolds the Jiang family fiercely. The guests are very interested in her identity.


    Just look at the face and figure. I''m in my thirties.


    "Is Xu Ling''s sister¡° Looking at Su Ning''s appearance, many people guess that it''s Miss Xu''s relatives.


    Who are you? " Mrs. Jiang had met Su Xincheng once before, and she had forgotten about it when she was old.


    She didn''t look like Jiang Yun. When she saw Su Xincheng, her face changed greatly. She stared at the familiar face and bit her teeth tightly.


    The Xu family agreed to invite Su Xincheng. The engagement ceremony is over, and no one has appeared yet. Jiang Yun thinks that Su Xincheng does not dare to come.


    I didn''t expect people to come and still appear so suddenly.


    Su Xincheng smiles. When she smiles, she looks like Su Ning. "I''m the fox spirit in the old lady''s mouth."


    With that, she calmed down. Mrs. Jiang looked at her coldly.


    Sure enough, they are very similar to Su Ning. They are all foxy faces. Xu Sheng sent Xu to the Jiang family for such a woman.


    "You have a face!" Mrs. Jiang sneered coldly.


    "As a biological mother, why can''t I attend our engagement banquet?"


    Su Xincheng''s temperament is somewhat indulgent.


    When she was a daughter, she was spoiled by Mr. Su and his wife, with Lu Feng by her side. When I got to the capital, I fell in love with Xu Sheng. She was spoiled to the extent that she didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Marry Qiao Zhentian, please her, Qiao Zhentian as the queen for her. Even though I have suffered a lot in these years, I have been hurt.


    "Shameless things, a small three who can''t see the light dare to come out blatantly." Old Mrs. Jiang cold voice answered, she turned to look at Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun leans on Xu Huanyan, his face is ugly, and tears are constantly pouring out.


    Her appearance is very aggrieved and sad, people have to doubt that Mrs. Jiang''s words are true.


    When Jiang Yun is pregnant, Xu Sheng derails and makes Su Xincheng pregnant with a child. Twenty years later, Xiao San and his illegitimate daughter force him to come to the door. As a last resort, Xu Sheng can only admit Su Ning''s identity and move Su Ning''s birth time forward for the sake of Su Ning and her lover.


    Junior¡° Su Xincheng laughs. She turns to look at Xu Sheng, who has a cold face and asks, "Mr. Xu, didn''t you tell them? When I was three months pregnant, you married Miss Jiang instead


    When they were in love, they didn''t want to get married so early. Accidentally, she got married.


    Knowing that she was pregnant, two months later, Xu Sheng arranged for her to have dinner at Xu''s house, and their marriage was put on the agenda.

 Chapter 650

    Xu Sheng called her parents and asked them to come to DIDU to talk about marriage.


    Her parents are conservative and pregnant. She asked Xu Sheng not to talk about it until they arrived at the imperial capital.


    She had an accident before her parents could arrive.


    "So how can I be a junior. It was Miss Jiang who robbed me. "


    Su Xincheng''s voice is cold. When she thinks about it, she is angry and resentful. Otherwise, twenty years later, how can she compete with Xu Sheng everywhere? How can she look at Ning Ning''s face and think of Xu Sheng.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Seeing Su Xincheng, Jiang Yun can''t bear it. She doesn''t want to hear Su Xincheng "slander" herself.


    She first knew Xu Sheng and fell in love with him.


    "I''ve never seen a more shameless woman than you


    Jiang Yun is biting a tooth, contain tears to despise a way.


    Twenty years ago, no one remembers that Xu Sheng had a relationship before he married her. Even if he knew he had talked about it, he didn''t know it was su Xincheng.


    What Su Xincheng said is what he said!


    "Like mother, like daughter!"


    "Shut up


    After Jiang Yun''s words, Su Xincheng shouts in an urgent voice.


    How can she let others insult her!


    No matter how wrong it is, it''s also her and Xu Sheng''s fault.


    "You want proof, don''t you?"


    "I have!"


    Su Xincheng took out her mobile phone from her handbag. She said to Gu Jingchen on the stage, "Gu Jingchen, come here and show them the photos in my mobile phone!"


    "Let them see clearly with their eyes wide open!"


    Su Ning returns to Xu''s home and recognizes Xu Jiang as her father. Su Xincheng doesn''t want to correct this mistake.


    She can take it, even if it''s pointed out.


    As long as Ning Ning is happy!


    When the Jiang family doesn''t come to the play, she and the Xu family coagulate at will and keep silent.


    Jiang Jiafei wants to tell whether Su Ning is Xu Sheng''s illegitimate daughter or the product of infidelity in marriage. No matter which side can''t bear it!


    Gu Jingchen seems to have made trouble in the Jiang family. It''s not Ning Ning who stopped him. He stepped down and beat Jiang Chengwei.


    Take the mobile phone on the stage and connect it to the computer of the staff..


    The photos jumped out of the crowd''s expectation.


    It''s Su Ning''s birth certificate!


    "What can a birth certificate prove?"


    Jiang Yun sneers to return a way, the mood calms down of she, straight back.


    Since Su Xincheng sent her to the door, today she has to be charged with colluding with her husband''s wife.


    No, she was someone else''s husband!


    Mrs. Jiang laughed with a sneer.


    Su Xincheng is not in a hurry, let Gu Jingchen down.


    It''s Su Ning''s childhood. There are dates under the photos.


    If these photos are true, Su Ning is three months older than Xu Huanyan.


    And a pregnancy certificate.


    Some materials can be falsified, while others cannot.


    When a group photo of Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng appeared on the big screen, there was an exclamation at the banquet.


    In order to prove that my daughter is not a junior, I released the past intimate group photo. This wave of operation shocked everyone.


    Group photo one after another, in which the hero and heroine or cuddle together, or the man''s affectionate gaze around the girl.


    They are Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng.


    "Turn it off!"


    The photos are a little old. They are handsome and beautiful. They are so eye-catching that everyone is interested in them. Jiang Yun can''t stand it any more.


    Turn it off?


    We didn''t enjoy it. Gu Jingchen has the mobile phone. How can we turn it off!


    As the photo goes on, it can be seen from the inside that Xu Sheng loves Su Xincheng very much.


    A person''s eyes can''t deceive people.


    "Su Xincheng, what do you mean when you take these photos out?"


    Jiang Yun goes to the middle. She rings her voice and draws everyone''s thoughts back.

 Chapter 651

    Shameless Su Xincheng, there are so many photos with Xu Sheng!


    "I just want to prove that I was Xu Sheng''s girlfriend at the University."


    "Yes! So what! "


    "He''s my husband now!"


    Jiang Yun is infuriated by Su Xincheng. What she shouldn''t say, she also says.


    The crowd is in an uproar. It turns out that Xu Ning''s mother didn''t lie. It turns out that Su Ning was Xu Sheng''s mother before marriage and in her life.


    "A picture just now was taken in the piano room of DIDU University."


    "Practice room..."


    A guest thinks of the past. The piano room of DIDU University was demolished two months before Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun got married.


    There are more specific information about the demolition of the piano room on the Internet.


    "I remember that before Xu Sheng married Jiang Yun, a reporter photographed him falling in love with a girl student."


    Su Xincheng and a time, two people talk low-key, Xu is waiting for the wedding day to publicize.


    "So Xu Sheng abandoned his ex girlfriend and married Jiang Yun instead."


    The eyes of the masses are shining. After seeing so many photos of Su Xincheng and Jiang Yun''s insincerity, they absolutely believe it.


    "Nonsense! What are you talking about! "


    Jiang Yun is anxious. She turns her head and reaches for Xu Sheng''s arm. "Brother Sheng, listen to what they say about you."


    "You are a heartbreaker! Tell them you love me at first


    Jiang Yun can''t control her emotion.


    Xu Sheng didn''t answer. He lowered his head and took Jiang Yun''s hand away.


    Su Xincheng takes out the evidence, can let everyone shut up, don''t slander Su Ning, but also drag him into the dirty water.


    "Mrs. Xu." Su Xincheng motioned to Gu Jingchen to bring his mobile phone back to him. "My daughter is really not an illegitimate daughter."


    "Her birth was very aboveboard."


    Who is willing to let their children born without a father, who is willing to be abandoned by her boyfriend, the child was born!


    Su Xincheng doesn''t want to. It''s the best choice to get rid of them and start all over again!


    six months! Two children in the stomach for six months, how can she have the heart to do it!


    So many years, she endured heartbreak and pain, did not want to let Su Ning recognize his father, destroy Xu Sheng''s life.


    However, they come to provoke themselves, how can''t let Ning Ning suffer a little injustice!


    "I''m very happy to have you here today for my daughter''s and son-in-law''s engagement banquet. Thank you."


    Su Xincheng turned around and said something to all the guests with a smile.


    Her propriety and sincerity immediately received applause from the guests.


    Seeing that Su Xincheng had messed up her plan, Mrs. Jiang went to one side to find a seat.


    Su Xincheng comes and confirms that he is not Xu Sheng''s lover, so what!


    Xu family''s weakness, and Su Xincheng''s handle are all in their Jiang family''s hands.


    No hurry, no hurry! There''s plenty of time to come back.


    When Jiang Yun sees that the old lady has something to do with her, she goes aside again. She stands awkwardly in the middle of the party and wants to continue her theory with Su Xincheng. Su Xincheng ignores her and goes to the stage.


    Xu Sheng and Xu Bai return to Xu Laozi. She is accompanied by Xu Huanyan.


    "Ning Ning!"


    On the stage, Su Xincheng looks at Su Ning who hasn''t seen her for a long time with a smile. After she calls, her eyes suddenly turn red.


    "Mom, push me down."


    Su Ning''s calm expression gives Su Xincheng a faint smile.


    Su Xincheng nodded and wanted to say sorry when she came. At this time, she swallowed it all.


    Su Ning doesn''t want to talk about the past.


    Her heart is still remember Su Xincheng protect Qiao Zhentian father and daughter, but can''t change the fact that Su Xincheng gave birth to her, and raised her.

 Chapter 652

    Tonight''s engagement banquet is really full of twists and turns.


    We were originally here to attend the engagement banquet between Miss Xu and Mr Gu, but nothing happened to the two main characters. The birth mothers of the Jiang family and Miss Xu came out one after another, which made us particularly interested in Xu Sheng''s past affairs.


    Unknowingly guessing, the more chatting, the happier.


    People who know the truth are afraid of the Jiang family and shut up as if they don''t know anything.


    However, they knew that the cooperative relationship between the Xu family and the Jiang family would no longer exist. In other words, from the beginning, the Jiang family focused on the Xu family and used Xu Sheng to stabilize the Jiang family''s position in the imperial capital. This relationship was about to break up.


    The return of Miss Xu and the appearance of Su Xincheng are just an opportunity.


    Su Ning and Su Xincheng don''t want to listen to these people''s conversations.


    Several people went to the corner and chatted.


    Su Xincheng is most concerned about Su Ning''s physical condition. Knowing that Su Ning still needs an operation, she asks the time and plans to spend more time in the imperial capital.


    "Gu Jingchen, please take care of Ning Ning in the future!"


    Su Xincheng told Gu Jingchen.


    At the beginning, Su Xincheng did not object to Su Ning and Gu Jingchen together.


    Having experienced a broken heart, she wanted her daughter to be happy.


    The opposition of Gu family and the humiliation of Gu ran make her angry. The attitude of Gu family makes her think of Xu Sheng.


    Now, Gu''s family has been settled by Gu Jingchen. They dare not oppose the two people''s affairs.


    She can''t insist on opposing it.


    "Aunt Su!"


    Gu Jingchen solemnly responded, and Xu Bai came over.


    Xu family is not easy to come, Xu Sheng will not come to talk with Su Xincheng.


    Xu Bai can!


    When he saw Su Xincheng coming, he was very happy. Regardless of whether the Xu family and Jiang Yungao were happy or not, he ran over secretly.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Seeing her son, Su Xincheng is in a better mood.


    She looked at Xu Bai and Su Ning. What''s more important than two children around.


    "Auntie Su, don''t worry, I will protect Ning Ning." Xu Bai said with a smile.


    He regards Su Ning as his own sister and does not allow anyone to bully her.


    "Mm-hmm!" A simple words, listen to Su Xincheng eyes slightly red, she pursed corners of the mouth nodded.


    Su Ning noticed the tears in her eyes.


    "Let''s take a picture together!"


    Su Xincheng takes out his mobile phone and suggests.


    There are a lot of photos in her mobile phone, the only one without Xu Bai and Su Ning. I don''t know what will happen in the future! On today''s occasion, she wants to deposit one.


    Su Xincheng asks Gu Jingchen to take a picture of the three of them. Gu Jingchen is a little strange. He still listens to his mother-in-law and takes a picture of Su Xincheng and Xu Bai Su Ning.


    Thinking that it was his turn, he turned to find someone to help take pictures. After looking for a long time, he saw Mr. Xu coming.


    "Mr. Xu, help to take a picture, thank you!"


    Whether Mr. Xu is happy or not, Gu Jingchen hands over his mobile phone.


    Mr. Xu frowned, looked at Su Xincheng with a smile on his face, and a pair of his own children. His heart sank and he took a picture with a pale face.


    The woman in the photo is smiling, no different from the one in memory.


    Xu Bai comes to take the mobile phone away, and Su Ning Su Xincheng discusses which photo is good! Standing opposite, Mr. Xu looked at them a few steps away from him, but they couldn''t get close.


    "No, Mr. Xu!"


    Panic came, and a woman ran in and cried.


    "Over there in the bathroom, Jiang Shao..."

 Chapter 653

    Hearing Jiang Chengwei''s name, Miss Qian Jin''s face changed.


    Just now, the Jiang family looked around, and their eyes were so disgusting that they were afraid.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mr. Xu went over and asked the lady in a cold voice.


    "Jiang Shao, he killed people!"


    killing!


    All the guests were stunned when they heard this. They reacted when they saw Mr. Xu walking out of the banquet hall with people to the bathroom.


    "Jiang Chengwei killed people? He''s too bold! "


    The curious guests want to know what happened?


    Jiang''s family at the scene heard that Jiang Chengwei was in trouble, and they followed him.


    Mrs. Jiang quickly walked in front of her. Mrs. Jiang behind her held her, "Mom, don''t let them call the police."


    As soon as Mrs. Jiang reminded her, Mrs. Jiang was ready to speak and let everyone in the room shut up.


    But!


    On such an occasion today, the guests are all dignified figures in the imperial capital or other places. How can they listen to the words of the Jiang family!


    Usually, they are afraid of the power of the Jiang family!


    Jiang Chengwei was also killed, which happened in the hotel room or Jiang''s family.


    The Jiang family can try their best to conceal small-scale things.


    But not at the engagement party of Miss Xu!


    Mrs. Jiang left someone behind to warn the guests. The guests were dismissive, but they wanted to see how Jiang Chengwei could hide his life in public and keep Jiang Chengwei safe.


    Mr. Xu and Jiang''s family went back and forth to the bathroom, and the discussion in the banquet hall was louder.


    "It''s said that he dragged a waitress into the bathroom, but the waitress refused to give in, so Jiang Chengwei hit people violently, and as a result, he hit them hard."


    "My God! Jiang Chengwei is too numerous! They not only raped girls in public, but also killed them. "


    The arrogance and self righteousness of the Jiang family, as well as the ferocity of Jiang Chengwei, have already aroused everyone''s dissatisfaction.


    They were surprised that Jiang Chengwei had done such a thing at the banquet of the Xu family. On second thought, it''s normal for the mindless and arrogant Jiang Chengwei to do so!


    Outside the banquet hall, Mr. Xu took people to the bathroom, the door did not open, a thick smell of blood floated out.


    The Xu family even pushed the door in and saw Jiang Chengwei grabbing the head of the waitress and banging it hard on the ground. They also scolded, "bitch! Bitch! Go to hell


    Seeing the Xu family and Mrs. Jiang outside, Jiang Chengwei was not afraid at all. He rang his voice, looked at Mr. Xu and said, "this woman dares to tease me and drag her out to fight me."


    Mr. Xu''s face was cold. Looking at Jiang Chengwei, who didn''t feel that disaster was coming, he dimmed his voice and said to the people around him, "call the police!"


    Light two words, not to mention Jiang Chengwei listen to don''t believe, followed by the guests also Leng under.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t send someone to deal with Jiang Chengwei''s injury!


    Rarely let people call the police! Even if you call the police, you will take care of the following things.


    Over the years, he has done too many wrong things. With the protection of Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, he thinks he will do nothing.


    Just like last time, he deliberately hit Su Ning with his car. As a result, the Xu family had no choice but to take him.


    After entering the police station, she was quickly brought out by Mrs. Jiang.


    He didn''t know that he would come out so soon. It wasn''t the Xu family''s compromise, it was intentional.


    "Call the police!" Mrs. Jiang''s voice rang out, and the guests who came to see the play stepped back to make way for Mrs. Jiang.


    They feel that Jiang Chengwei is finished this time.

 Chapter 654

    When Mrs. Jiang went to the front, she saw a dazed, bloody waitress lying on the ground, frowning.


    However, it is not the first time that Jiang Chengwei has done such a thing.


    "Xu Sheng, take people to the hospital."


    "As for the rest, let''s talk about it!"


    What Mrs. Jiang means is, calm down!


    "Old lady." Mr. Xu turned to look at Mrs. Jiang and said faintly, "I''m afraid it won''t work!"


    "When so many people see Cheng Wei beating people like this, can it be done?"


    Xu Bai came forward and added, "Dad, the police said to come right away!"


    Mr. Xu nodded. He asked someone to send the girl to the hospital.


    Mrs. Jiang stopped Mr. Xu''s way. "Xu Sheng, what do you mean?"


    "You had the police called."


    "What if I call the police?"


    Old Mrs. Jiang said, looking coldly around the guests, "this woman hit the wall, hit like this, and my family Chengwei, what''s the relationship!"


    "You say, don''t you?"


    The old lady deliberately threatened the guests here.


    In the past, guests might have turned a blind eye.


    But among the guests who came to see the play, there were a few whose family background would not be worse than that of the Jiang family.


    Besides, they didn''t like the Jiang family for a day or two.


    "Yes, or no!"


    Mrs. Jiang asked again in a cold voice. Her eyes swept all the people coldly and wrote down their faces.


    "I remember all the people here."


    Another threat!


    Some people are afraid of silence.


    Suddenly, in a quiet atmosphere, there was a "ha ha" laugh, and Mrs. Jiang immediately looked at it.


    At the end of the smiling guests, he said with a smile, "old lady, it''s not that we don''t want to testify, it''s the reporters who have photographed what happened here!"


    Along the door of the guest, Jiang''s family saw that a reporter was carrying a camera, and a reporter was playing live with a mobile phone.


    The video taken by the reporter can be paid off afterwards, but live broadcast


    Looking at the mobile phone shaking not far away, Mrs. Jiang was in the dark and staggered two steps back.


    "Turn off your cell phone!"


    Jiang Chengwei stood up and wanted to rush over and smash the mobile phone held by the reporter. Before he got there, he was pressed on the ground by the hotel security guard.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m the young master of the Jiang family!"


    "This bitch brought her to the door by himself. She deserves to be killed!"


    Jiang Chengwei is used to being arrogant. Last time he bumped Xu Ning of the Xu family, nothing happened! Today, I played as a waitress, but I beat people to the hospital. How dare they treat themselves!


    If, today is not the banquet of the Xu family, but the Jiang family!


    If someone is killed by Jiang Chengwei, the old lady can deal with everything.


    But now it''s the Xu family!


    When Xu Sheng came over, he asked people to call the police and arranged for a live broadcast by reporters.


    No matter how arrogant Jiang Chengwei is or how great Mrs. Jiang thinks the Jiang family is, it''s useless at this time.


    With the help of Mrs. Jiang, she straightened her back and walked up to Mr. Xu.


    "Xu Sheng, it''s not good for the Xu family that things are going on."


    "Old lady, I don''t want to make trouble." Mr. Xu said in a light voice, "look, how can I do with so many people watching?"


    With that, Mr. Xu turned and walked out.


    The sound of the siren outside the hotel is getting closer and closer. When Mr. Xu goes to a place where there are few people, he turns to catch a glimpse of Mrs. Jiang who is standing in the crowd and has nothing to do with it. He turns his mouth coldly.


    Today''s banquet, he was really afraid that the Jiang family would not come!


    Just as he expected, Mrs. Jiang came with Jiang Chengwei, and then got into the trap!

 Chapter 655

    When Jiang Chengwei was taken away by the police, it didn''t take long for him to spread all over the emperor.


    In the whole engagement banquet, the most worthy of discussion is not Miss Xu''s legs and life experience, nor Su Xincheng''s sudden appearance, nor Xu Sheng''s and Su Xincheng''s past.


    It''s the Jiang family!


    It was Jiang Chengwei who boldly raped the waitress in the bathroom, and it was Mrs. Jiang who arrogantly threatened the guests to make false statements.


    The Jiang family has never had such a big storm in the imperial capital.


    Listening to the comments around, Mrs. Jiang was dizzy. She ran after the police who came to take Jiang Chengwei like a cloud. She watched Jiang Chengwei be taken to the police car. She cried and called "grandma" when she knew she was afraid. She was so angry that her blood pressure soared and she fainted.


    As the backbone of the Jiang family, Mrs. Jiang fainted, and the others in the Jiang family were in a mess.


    Jiang Chengwei''s business is just the beginning!


    Miss Xu''s engagement dinner ended with master Jiang''s fainting.


    Su Ning and others at the banquet heard that Jiang Chengwei had been taken away. First they were stunned and quickly reacted.


    Xu family people see through everything.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t like the Jiang family. She was wronged by the Jiang family at that time. In addition, they don''t like Ning Ning and themselves, which makes her hate the Jiang family even more.


    She looked at the time and offered to leave.


    Su Ning sends Su Xincheng out of the hall, and a car comes.


    Seeing the door open again, Lu Feng comes out, and Su Xincheng is stunned.


    Lu Feng is waiting outside the hotel to see Su Xincheng come out and drive the car.


    He got out of the car and walked to Su Ning with a smile.


    "Ning Ning, long time no see."


    Su Ning doesn''t know Lu Feng very well, but I can see that he really likes Su Xincheng.


    Otherwise, when Su Xincheng returns to Nancheng with a child, he will go to the Su family to ask for a marriage. Su Xincheng divorce, he immediately pursue her.


    "Hello, uncle Lu."


    Su Ning smiles and greets him.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Xincheng said¡° I can go back myself. "


    Su Xincheng lightens her voice. When Lu Feng leans over, she subconsciously steps back to Su Ning.


    In front of Su Ning, Lu Feng''s sudden appearance makes Su Xincheng strange.


    In short, at the entrance of Xu''s Hotel, she was not feeling well.


    "Come and get you." Lu Feng said softly.


    He accompanies Su Xincheng to the imperial capital, and Su Ning''s engagement banquet comes with him uneasily.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll go first."


    Su Xincheng wants to explain with Su Ning about himself and Lu Feng.


    I don''t know how to speak!


    As for the kindness given by Lu Feng, she refused twenty years ago. Twenty years later, both parties divorced, and he pursued himself, but she still refused.


    Lu Feng said that this time he wants to insist!


    She was afraid of another relationship, which broke her fragile heart.


    She caught a glimpse of the figure in the hotel lobby and swallowed the words.


    "I''ll go back first."


    Su Xincheng said, quickly get on the car, left.


    Watching the car leave, Gu Jingchen prepares to push Su Ning into the car. Xu Bai''s voice comes from behind.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen turned his head and saw Xu Bai and Mr. Xu standing in the lobby.


    "Aunt Su is gone?"


    Xu Bai asked.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning nodded.


    "Oh." Xu Bai should, he and Su Xincheng have contact information, later can meet alone.


    "Don''t worry about Jiang Chengwei. Dad and I will take care of it." Xu Bai sends Su Ning to the car.


    Su Ning smiles and nods. She knows.


    This evening, the last scene of the Jiang family is by Mr. Xu.

 Chapter 656

    As the car slowly drove away, Gu Jingchen took back his view of the hotel and began to smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Su Ning asked.


    "Your father looks miserable."


    Su Ning knew that Gu Jingchen was talking about "Xu Sheng". She deliberately asked, "although my father is a little bit afraid of his wife, his family is harmonious and he has two tall, handsome and capable filial sons. What a pity."


    Gu Jingchen looked at Su Ning with a faint smile, reached over and held her, "do you know who I''m talking about?"


    "Ning Ning, whether you admit it or not, he is!"


    Blood relationship can''t be changed.


    "Yes, but I don''t accept it."


    How can Mr. Xu quickly forget the damage he caused to Su Ning!


    Even if he recognized himself at the banquet today, even if he chose her between Jiang''s family and himself.


    Su Ning still hates it.


    "Well." Gu Jingchen saw that Su Ning didn''t want to talk about it. He changed the topic, "Mom and Lu Feng are together. Do you really agree?"


    The divorce and remarriage of parents have a great influence on their children.


    Su Ning continues to develop with Su Xincheng and Lu Feng. Is she really willing?


    Su Ning turned and looked at Gu Jingchen, who was staring at him. She said with a smile, "I don''t want to!"


    How can I be willing to!


    When Su Xincheng married Qiao Zhentian, how did she please Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter, and how did she not believe herself!


    Those hurt, those pain, again, Su Ning of course afraid.


    Children don''t like to change their fathers or mothers.


    "Lu Feng is really worth trusting. It''s OK."


    Su Ning paused and added another sentence.


    Mr. Xu and Su Xincheng can''t be together again, so Su Xincheng finds a man who loves her very much. Su Ning has no reason to object!


    "Well." Gu Jingchen answers, grabs Su Ning''s hand and kisses it gently on his lips.


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve been there all the time!"


    After the road, no matter what is encountered, he accompanied Ning Ning together.


    After Su Ning and Gu Jingchen''s engagement, they still live in Shenyuan. During the day, they are busy. At night, they sit in their rooms, work together, and draw manuscripts. In the plain life, they unconsciously produce a lot of happiness.


    This engagement banquet is another good opportunity for Su Ning to promote her studio.


    Her reputation as "zero" is gradually getting known.


    Su Ning is having a good time here. Jiang''s family is going to collapse.


    I''m afraid that Jiang Chengwei''s entrance to the police station is the most intractable one that the Jiang family has encountered in recent years.


    Under the love and protection of Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang, Jiang Chengwei changed from fighting with people in kindergarten to demanding women and maiming people when he grew up.


    After everything happened, Mrs. Jiang would protect him.


    What our grandson did was right. When someone else had an accident, it was someone else who provoked their Jiang family.


    In the past, it was easy to balance with money and power.


    At this meeting, Mrs. Jiang, who took the lawyer and Jiang''s family to the hospital to find the waitress, touched the dust on her nose.


    According to Mrs. Jiang''s words, a waitress without status and status is nothing. They think that Jiang Shao is lucky for her and dare to resist.


    Even if you die, you deserve it!


    According to the previous routine, the Jiang family would find the families of the victims and put pressure on them through their families.


    A check, the waitress is an orphan.


    Mrs. Jiang bought it with money, and the waitress sneered.


    Mrs. Jiang threatened her with the power of the Jiang family. She turned the corner and said that if she didn''t obey, the Jiang family would let her stay in the imperial capital.


    After Mrs. Jiang finished, someone said, "at will!"

 Chapter 657

    The waitress who didn''t let in oil and salt was so angry that Mrs. Jiang was very upset. Before she left, she warned her that if she didn''t know what to do, something happened behind, and that''s what she deserved.


    Mrs. Jiang returns to Jiang''s home and tells Mrs. Jiang about the disobedience of the waitress. Please tell her if she wants someone to do something to the waitress!


    As soon as the matter was finished, the old lady was about to nod her head in favor of doing so, and the police came to the door again.


    It''s not to send Jiang Chengwei back. It''s to take Mrs. Jiang.


    The police took out a video, which was very clear and the sound quality was very good.


    Mrs. Jiang''s threat to the waitress is clear.


    The police said that after Mrs. Jiang left, the waitress went to the opposite hospital to buy food and was hit by a car.


    Combined with the video, they suspect Mrs. Jiang arranged it.


    In this way, Mrs. Jiang was taken away by the police and investigated.


    The Jiang family and two of them were taken away. The news media reported that the Jiang family was arrogant, Mrs. Jiang threatened the victims, and they sorted out all the bad things Jiang Chengwei had done over the years and put them on the Internet.


    Over the years, Jiang Chengwei has been more ridiculous than others.


    At most, Mr. Jiang plays with women and doesn''t kill people.


    Jiang Chengwei doesn''t want the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain. It''s really a bad thing to sleep with underage girls and beat people''s hands and feet.


    Looking at the bad things Jiang Chengwei did on her mobile phone, she felt that she could not remember them clearly.


    Some people, however, remember all this clearly.


    The police also received a report that Jiang Chengwei took drugs.


    Through blood tests, drugs were really detected in Jiang Chengwei''s body.


    Things, like snowballing, are getting bigger and bigger. They are totally out of the control of Mrs. Jiang and the Jiang family.


    When Mrs. Jiang saw the news of scolding the Jiang family all over the sky, her blood pressure rose and she fainted again.


    The Jiang family had to call Mr. Jiang back. When Mr. Jiang came back, he found that the old lady was not dead. After sitting for a long time, he went out to find a lover.


    When she woke up, Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she almost fainted again, but she still held up her spirits and decided to go to the Xu family.


    If there is no one behind Jiang Chengwei''s business, it will never become the situation today.


    Mrs. Jiang believes that Mr. Xu must be the one behind the trick! While calling, let Jiang Yun accompany himself to Xu, while she arranged another thing.


    Needless to say, Mr. Xu has arranged everything for the waitress. No matter how threatening and luring they are, it''s useless.


    This breakthrough doesn''t work, so find another one.


    Xu Sheng takes Jiang Chengwei to threaten their Jiang family, so they use the people Xu Sheng cares about to counter threaten to go back!


    Jiang Yun received a phone call from the old lady and answered. She went back to her room and changed her clothes. When she went out, she looked in the mirror.


    In the mirror, her skin is not glossy, and there are fine lines at the corners of her eyes. She thought of Su Xincheng, the woman who was much better than herself in appearance.


    When I first met Su Xincheng, I was at Imperial University 20 years ago. I only thought she was beautiful. I never thought she would get involved with Xu Sheng.


    When I meet Su Xincheng again, people around me point to her back and say that the girl is with teacher Xu.


    Mr. Xu was Xu Sheng who was teaching in the school at that time.


    Recalling the past scenes in my mind, Jiang Yun''s face became ferocious.


    After Su Ning''s engagement dinner, she is in a state of confusion and fear, but Xu Sheng keeps away from herself and goes out early and comes back late. Even Xu Bai, the little bastard, moves out of Xu''s house.

 Chapter 658

    Thinking of Xu Sheng''s present attitude, Jiang Yun angrily smashes the bag in his hand to the mirror in front of him.


    Xu Sheng wants to dump himself, start over with Su Xincheng, and reunite with Su Ning and Xu Bai. What a dream!


    Su Xincheng was still holding the handle in her and Jiang''s hands! I''d like to see how Xu Sheng sends Jiang Chengwei to the police station!


    Jiang Yun angrily out of the Xu house, Xu Huan Yan did not follow.


    She didn''t like the atmosphere at home now. When she was alone at home, she took out her mobile phone and ordered takeout at will.


    She hopes that the life of the Xu family will be the same as before. Her father dotes on her, her mother loves her, and her brother is enviable.


    Heo


    Twenty years ago, Mr. Xu was in charge of the Xu family. He watched his two sons grow up one after another and thought of choosing one to manage the Xu family.


    The eldest son is a heartless guy, married a wife and gave birth to a son, but how to help, there is a kind of mud can not help on the wall.


    The old man thinks the younger son is good!


    The little son is handsome!


    The younger son studies well!


    The younger son has a deep mind and a good way of doing things.


    Only one thing, the youngest son did not go to work after graduation and went to DIDU university to be a teacher. The old man thought that Xu Sheng would come back to the company to help himself after playing for a year or two.


    Where to know, Xu Sheng stayed in school year after year, and finally cheated a female student to come back.


    The old man simply talks about terms with Xu Sheng. If he wants to get married, he can go to Xu''s management company.


    In order to get a wife, Xu Sheng agreed.


    Here, the old man just transferred his shares to him, so that he could quickly gain a firm foothold in Xu''s family. In a few days, an accident happened.


    At last, Xu''s shares went to Jiang''s family, and the old man regretted that his intestines were green.


    How can they make love to the Xu family!


    Mrs. Jiang takes Jiang Yun to the Xu family. She doesn''t have an appointment and doesn''t wait for the front desk to call. The Jiang family goes directly into the elevator and goes up to the top floor to find Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng is in a meeting when his secretary comes in and tells him that Mrs. Jiang is coming.


    Xu Sheng raised his hand, indicating that the Secretary didn''t have to rush out, and ended the meeting ahead of time.


    Xu Bai goes to the conference room with the information. When he goes through the elevator, the elevator door just opens. Old Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun, who come out, make him stunned.


    "Ma! What are you doing here? "


    When calling Jiang Yun''s "mother", Xu Bai thinks about what Jiang Yun has done to Su Ning. In fact, he is very reluctant.


    Then to Mrs. Jiang, Xu Bai didn''t even bother to say hello and ignored it.


    He and Xu Huanyan belong to Jiang Yunsheng. Xu Bai is not close to the Jiang family since childhood. Old Mrs. Jiang doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t want to go to the Jiang family.


    Over the years, I''ve been in a state of indifference. Up to now, I''m not willing to maintain the superficial relationship.


    "Can''t I come to Jiang''s place?"


    Old Mrs. Jiang said angrily, staring at Xu Bai. Xu Sheng sets up a condom for the Jiang family, which makes Cheng Wei stay in the police station. She is more and more dissatisfied with Xu Sheng''s two children.


    Jiang Yun also coldly glanced at Xu Bai. The two of them passed by Xu Bai. Mrs. Jiang scolded, "son of a bitch!"


    Her voice was a little lower, but Xu Bai behind her heard it.


    "Mom, don''t be angry with him. It''s not worth being angry."


    Xu Bai turns his head and looks at Jiang Yun. Old lady Jiang scolds herself so much that she thinks Jiang Yun will be angry.


    She was angry, but she was angry with Xu Bai. She didn''t feel that Mrs. Jiang was wrong.


    Xu Bai suddenly fell into a trance and suspected something.


    Is he Jiang Yun''s son or not!

 Chapter 659

    Xu''s staff in the meeting room didn''t know what happened. When they got up and left one by one, they met Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun at the door.


    What happened at Miss Xu''s engagement banquet, many people in Xu''s family attended the banquet and knew what happened inside.


    Seeing that Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun are here, I know that they are here to settle accounts with Mr. Xu!


    As the Jiang family who holds the largest share of Xu''s family, I don''t know if there will be any changes in Xu''s family.


    When the door was pushed open, Mrs. Jiang knocked the ground with her crutches on purpose. The sound she made was intended to remind Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng, who is sitting in the conference room, is not affected by half a minute. He sits there slowly smoking his cigarette.


    The smell of cigarettes was so smoky that Mrs. Jiang, who couldn''t smell it, coughed and choked.


    When she coughed, it was loud on purpose, but Mr. Xu, who was sitting on it, was still smoking, mouthful after mouthful, turning a blind eye to Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun in the meeting room.


    "Brother Sheng."


    Jiang Yun made a sound first and called.


    I have been living under the same roof with Xu Sheng for many years. He has never smoked in front of himself like he does today.


    Xu Sheng didn''t answer. He raised his head and gave a light glance.


    Indifferent cold eyes see Jiang Yun heart flustered, back a step, she suddenly found that he seems to have never understood Xu Sheng.


    "Xu Sheng!"


    Mrs. Jiang can''t stand being ignored by Mr. Xu. She is the old lady of the Jiang family and the biggest shareholder of the Xu family.


    Xu Sheng is here. She can''t stand treating her as air.


    Mr. Xu''s eyes moved to Mrs. Jiang, but he didn''t speak either.


    "Brother Sheng, we have something to do with you."


    Between the old lady and Xu Sheng, Jiang Yun said with a smile, "do you have time?"


    "Say it!"


    Xu Sheng took it in a light voice. He shook his hands, squeezed cigarette ash between his fingers, and smoked again.


    This is different from what Mrs. Jiang imagined.


    When she comes here, it''s time for her to embrace and cluster, and Xu Sheng should be even more servile.


    Without himself and the Jiang family, Xu Sheng is not qualified to sit in the position of Xu''s ruler.


    "Good!"


    The old lady clenched her teeth, sank her face and sat under Xu Sheng. She stretched out her hand and banged her fingers on the conference table.


    "Very good!"


    "Xu Sheng, your wings are hard now."


    If you dare to recognize Su Ning''s wild seed, you should also calculate their Jiang family.


    "But don''t forget, who is the master of the Xu family now?"


    The more Mrs. Jiang said, the more powerful she was.


    She turned her head and looked coldly at Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng didn''t panic at all. He was calm and didn''t put Mrs. Jiang''s threat in his heart.


    Look carefully again, the corner of the mouth is raised, showing a seemingly absent smile, sarcasm! More of a chill.


    "Who does Mrs. Jiang want to take charge of the Xu family?"


    Mr. Xu opened his mouth with a sneer.


    The Jiang family controls most of Xu''s shares, but Xu Sheng is never a soft persimmon, let alone a puppet.


    How could he really let Jiang hold himself in the palm of his hand.


    The old lady of the Jiang family was stunned. She didn''t realize that Xu Sheng was not at all involved in her bluff or deliberate threat.


    She can''t help but think of Mr. Jiang''s evaluation of Xu Sheng many years ago.


    "This person can help my Jiang family to stabilize their position for several years."


    In other words, Xu Sheng is not easy to control.


    For more than 20 years, the Jiang family is the first family. They are proud of themselves. Looking at Mr. Jiang, they are not so arrogant as they are now.

 Chapter 660

    When did the Jiang family change!


    It''s Mr. Jiang''s death. It''s Mr. Xu''s deliberate indulgence! It was Mrs. Jiang''s self righteousness that made the Jiang family step by step into a desperate situation.


    "Xu Sheng."


    The old lady said in a calm voice, but she didn''t want to talk any more about Xu Sheng and went straight to the subject.


    "I miss you, let Jiang Chengwei go!"


    The accident of Chengwei was set up by Xu Sheng.


    If the Jiang family wants to solve this problem, they have to start with Xu Sheng!


    "Me?"


    Xu Sheng laughs. The cigarette in his hand is gone. He straightens up and pinches out the cigarette end in the ashtray.


    "How can I help Jiang Shao when he does something wrong?" As if he didn''t understand, Xu Sheng asked with a smile, "I didn''t open the police station."


    If he drives it, let Jiang Chengwei stay in it all his life.


    "Brother Sheng."


    Jiang Yun slowed his voice, walked to him and said, "I know what Chengwei did before made you angry, but he knew it was wrong. For my sake, spare him this time. "


    In my heart, Jiang Yuncai doesn''t think that Jiang Chengwei is OK.


    Such people will destroy the Jiang family sooner or later.


    I don''t know why the old lady had to save him!


    However, Jiang Yun does not dare to say these words now. She is too clear that she and the Jiang family are connected.


    If the Jiang family is good, she is good. If the Jiang family is down, where can she and Huanyan stay in the Xu family.


    She can''t offend Mrs. Jiang, who loves her grandson.


    Xu Sheng didn''t nod. In response to Jiang Yun''s request, he turned his head and looked at her faintly.


    Cold eyes make Jiang Yun flustered. In the past, Xu Sheng was a little bit indifferent to her and gave her face in front of outsiders. When she was alone, she was also polite.


    What began to change?


    It seems that when Su Ning comes back to Xu''s home, Xu Sheng''s attitude towards her is getting colder and colder, which makes her doubt whether he knows what he has done to Su Ning?


    Or Xu Sheng has been pretending!


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Jiang Yun soft voice again calls a way.


    When she was young, she was also beautiful and the only daughter of the Jiang family. The men and women around her were flattering themselves.


    Xu Sheng is an exception. He never pays attention to her and refuses her confession again and again. He insists on marrying Su Xincheng.


    "If the relationship between Xu and Jiang breaks down, other families must take advantage of the situation."


    Jiang Yun said. She put her hand on the back of Xu Sheng''s hand, and then asked with a smile


    Xu Sheng didn''t answer. He took his hand out of Jiang Yun''s.


    "He committed a crime. It''s up to the police."


    "Sorry, I can''t help you. I don''t know how to help you!"


    Xu Sheng''s voice was weak and he refused firmly.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Jiang Yun looks at the emptiness under his palm, his heart is sour, and his eyes are red.


    She felt aggrieved and Xu Sheng was leaving her.


    "Xu Sheng." Old Mrs. Jiang doesn''t care whether Xu Sheng is in charge or not. She''s here to force Xu Sheng into submission.


    "Chengwei had something to do with your Xu family''s banquet. The Xu family had to be responsible."


    "Cheng Wei said that it was the waitress who first hooked him up."


    The beaten waitress looks very pure and has a good figure, which is Jiang Chengwei''s favorite type.


    In the police station, Jiang Chengwei yelled that it was the woman who took the initiative.


    When he got to the bathroom, the woman suddenly turned back and called him a cruel and useless man. Jiang Chengwei was so angry that he didn''t care if someone came in and beat him to death.


    He was completely set up.


    "Xu Sheng, you arranged it!"

 Chapter 661

    Mrs. Jiang knows her grandson''s temperament too well. Although she is arrogant and violent, she can''t lie.


    It must be true that the waitress who was beaten was deliberately colluding with him.


    Then Mrs. Jiang went to the hospital to settle accounts with the woman, and finally sent herself to the police station. Needless to say, it was arranged by Xu Sheng.


    "You are angry for Su Ning''s wild seed!"


    Mrs. Jiang said with a deep voice.


    It''s just that Cheng Wei deliberately drove into Su Ning.


    "Sheng elder brother, how can you set up a bureau for a wild seed to harm our Jiang family?"


    Jiang Yun doesn''t see it as thoroughly as old lady Jiang. She hears old lady say that all this is deliberately set up by Xu Sheng. She gets annoyed and questions Xu Sheng in her voice.


    Xu Sheng''s face sank in an instant. He turned his head, his eyes were too cold to see the bottom, which made Jiang Yun''s heart tremble. After listening to Xu Sheng''s cold voice, he said very clearly, "the wild seed in your mouth is my own daughter!"


    "The only one!"


    Hear "only" these two words, Jiang Yun''s face sends snow white more.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Does Xu Sheng really not want to be happy with himself!


    "Xu Sheng!"


    Mrs. Jiang''s voice also rang up, "we Mingren don''t talk in secret, the past things, all written off."


    "As long as you let Cheng Wei go, Su Ning doesn''t have to enter our Jiang family."


    Xu Sheng laughed sarcastically at the old lady''s kindness.


    "Old lady." Xu Sheng doesn''t want to deal with the old lady either. He calls, picks up the mobile phone on the desk and calls Xu Bai.


    "Xu Bai, bring in the information."


    After a while, Xu Bai came in with the sorted information. Compared with just now, Xu Bai was pale and didn''t be polite to Jiang Yun any more.


    In Jiang Yun''s place, he''s a son of a bitch!


    Well, there''s no need to recognize her.


    The information was handed to Mrs. Jiang, who knew what it was at the first glance!


    She threw the information aside and looked at Xu Sheng. She said in a cold voice, "Xu Sheng, you are really calculating."


    "I want to exchange my grandson for the shares of the Jiang family in the Xu family!"


    "Do you think I will agree?"


    "Doesn''t the old lady want to agree?" Xu Sheng asked with a smile.


    The Jiang family also committed too much evil and got retribution.


    After Mr. and Mrs. Jiang had a son and a daughter, there were a lot of lovers outside, but they didn''t have another illegitimate son.


    Therefore, Jiang Chengwei is the only grandson of the Jiang family.


    This is why the Jiang family dotes on Jiang Chengwei so much, and why Jiang Chengwei is so ridiculous that the old lady "wipes his ass" for him again and again!


    There is no grandson. There is only one. Why don''t Mrs. Jiang protect her!


    "I heard that Jiang Shao is still addicted to drugs, which is not a good thing."


    "I don''t know. Has he ever done anything that can''t be seen?"


    The Jiang family thinks that every time they deal with Jiang Chengwei''s affairs, they don''t know that they have long been targeted.


    Where would anyone want to be strangled!


    After hearing Xu Sheng''s words, Mrs. Jiang became dizzy.


    Relying on the yuan family''s shares and financial resources, they are reckless in doing things.


    Thought everything was under control!


    The old lady can''t help but think of the advice given by Mr. Jiang before his death. Either the descendants of the Jiang family can replace the Xu family, or they can live in peace, and deal with the relationship with the Xu family and Xu Sheng. That will ensure the peace of the Jiang family.


    As a result, the Jiang family had long forgotten the advice of Mr. Jiang, and could not help but lay hands on those who should not.


    Up to now, Mrs. Jiang also expected Xu Sheng''s intention. When she came, she arranged something else.

 Chapter 662

    The negotiation was fruitless, and the old lady sat in the meeting room drinking tea.


    The time she and Jiang Yun come over is not in the morning, nor at 1:00 p.m., but the time to get off work.


    Before long, it was dark and the old lady didn''t speak. Xu Sheng dealt with his own affairs and no one answered.


    Jiang Yun looks strange. What are they waiting for!


    She turned to look at the old lady and found that Mrs. Jiang''s smile grew stronger and stronger.


    Su Ning''s work and rest are very regular. She gets up early with Gu Jingchen. After breakfast, Gu Jingchen takes her to the studio and goes to the branch office of the imperial capital.


    After two banquets and Su Ning''s new design, more and more people came to the studio.


    Su Ning is busy, but Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao choose the designer to help.


    With the help of Xu''s family, Su Ning saved a lot of time in this studio. She spared more time in designing jewelry.


    It was almost time to get off work. Gu Jingchen came to pick her up on time.


    For Su Ning''s travel safety, Gu Jingchen and Xu family are not at ease. If Gu Jingchen has something to do, Xu Dashao or Xu Bai will definitely come over.


    Plus Ya Ya, two people protect Su Ning.


    Su Ning let them toss, her situation really needs more people''s protection.


    Su Ning was still busy when Gu Jingchen came.


    Gu Jingchen knew that as soon as Su Ning put herself into her work, she forgot the time. It''s hard to be interrupted when inspiration comes to design.


    Gu Jingchen orders takeout and accompanies Su Ning in the studio.


    When it began to get dark, Mrs. Xu called to ask them to hurry home.


    Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning forward, followed by Ya Ya. Su Ning suddenly remembers something.


    "My mother asked when you were free? Let''s have a meal together. "


    "Well?"


    There are too many mothers. As a result, Gu Jingchen didn''t know which mother Su Ning was talking about.


    Gu Jingchen pause, reaction is Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng stayed in the imperial capital and didn''t say when to leave.


    "I''m free."


    If his mother-in-law treats him to dinner, no matter how many things he has, Gu Jingchen will arrange the time.


    "Which hotel!"


    Gu Jingchen asked, first know the address, then also pick up Su Ning in the past.


    "It''s not like a hotel." There are too many buildings in the imperial capital. Many names are repeated.


    Su Ning remembers that the address sent by Su Xincheng is the name of a community.


    When she took out her cell phone and wanted to see which community it was, Yaya behind her stepped up to them and said, "someone is following us!"


    Yaya is very alert. When she hears something wrong, she asks Gu Jingchen to take Su Ning to the car first.


    The car was on one side. Gu Jingchen looked down at Su Ning in the wheelchair, followed by the sound of footsteps. He turned his head to see that someone was really following them.


    And there were five or six people, all with tools in their hands.


    These people are really brave enough. Although the people in this building have almost left from work, there are still people in and out of the underground parking lot.


    "We want her!"


    The leader pointed to Su Ning and said.


    Gu Jingchen is here. How can su Ning take him away.


    Besides, there is such a ferocious little girl!


    "Call the police first." Su Ning looks at ya ya who rushes up to fight with others, and then looks at the bright knife waving towards Ya Ya.


    She believed Ya Ya''s skill, but she was also afraid that the knife would hurt Ya Ya.


    Gu Jingchen took out his cell phone with a sneer. Instead of calling the police, he said with a smile, "your father guessed right!"

 Chapter 663

    Su Ning looked at the fierce fight over there, then at Gu Jingchen with a smile in his mouth, and asked, "what did Xu Sheng arrange?"


    When did Gu Jingchen and Xu Sheng have such a good relationship!


    "It''s nothing. I guess someone''s coming to catch you."


    Gu Jingchen''s voice dropped, and another person came out and quickly subdued the person who wanted to catch Su Ning in the parking lot.


    "The monitoring of the parking lot was tampered with at noon."


    A fight is solved quickly. Gu Jingchen doesn''t let Su Ning get hurt at all. The only thing is that ya ya doesn''t have a good time. She gets on the bus first and is very unhappy. It''s Gu Jingchen''s fault that he lets people fight for her.


    "It''s the Jiang family."


    After getting on the bus, Su Ning looks back at Jing Chen.


    Only the Jiang family dare to send someone to arrest themselves.


    However, they are too self righteous and impatient.


    "Well." Gu Jingchen nodded, "this meeting, Mrs. Jiang is in Xu''s conference room, waiting for people here to take you away, so as to threaten Dad..."


    "Dad" this word, Gu Jingchen think Su Ning don''t like to listen to, changed the mouth, "Xusheng."


    "Whether Jiang Chengwei will have something to do depends largely on his hands."


    "The victim is his man." Su Ning had already guessed this.


    "Yes


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile, "Mrs. Jiang can''t threaten that girl. What do you think the Jiang family will do?"


    What else can the Jiang family do, of course, is to focus on Su Ning.


    Su Ning''s legs are broken. It''s hard to move. It''s best to deal with them.


    Mrs. Jiang must think that she can deal with Su Ning as easily as before.


    Therefore, if someone catches Su Ning, he can force Xu Sheng to compromise.


    As a result, Jiang Chengwei was quickly released.


    Abacus is good, but how can Xu Sheng still make mistakes!


    "Now, old granny Jiang is going crazy."


    Xu Sheng grabs the Jiang family and blocks Su Ning''s road.


    What else can they do next!


    In this case, Gu Jingchen had to admire Xu Sheng''s ingenuity.


    It must be inherited from him.


    "Jiang family..."


    Su Ning thought of the Jiang family, and her voice faded. She looked down at her legs.


    Her car accident four years ago, and what happened on the Xujia Island, were arranged by Mrs. Jiang, or Jiang Yun!


    Or, they all have a share!


    When Gu Jingchen and Su Ning safely return home, Mrs. Jiang in the Xu''s meeting room goes from enjoying tea slowly to flipping through her mobile phone impatiently.


    It''s getting dark. According to the budget, Su Ning should be caught by the person she arranged


    However, why in the past such a long time, did not see her people call or send video over!


    "Old lady, I''m off work."


    After receiving the message, Xu Sheng stood up and said to Mrs. Jiang.


    As soon as Xu Sheng left, Mrs. Jiang came in vain.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rings and a video jumps in.


    Before opening it, Mrs. Jiang stood up and stopped Xu Sheng.


    "Xu Sheng, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "I got a video here. You must be interested."


    Mrs. Jiang hooked the corner of her mouth and saw Xu Sheng''s face fade.


    "What video?"


    Xu Sheng followed the old lady''s words and asked.


    "Xu Sheng." Mrs. Jiang''s voice slows down and Su Ning is in her hand. She doesn''t worry that Xu Sheng won''t listen to her.


    If I knew it was such a trouble, I would have caught someone early.


    One side of Jiang Yun also came to the spirit, she felt the old lady''s back.

 Chapter 664

    "Cheng Wei is really innocent."


    Mrs. Jiang said this on purpose. Jiang Yun nodded beside her, "brother Sheng, don''t destroy the relationship between the two families for the sake of irrelevant people."


    Jiang Yun guesses that the old lady sent someone to find Su Ning.


    Xu Sheng did not answer, standing there, watching Mrs. Jiang open the video.


    There was a fight in the video, followed by a shout.


    "Mrs. Jiang, it''s the Jiang family!"


    Panic voice came, holding a mobile phone Mrs. Jiang felt something wrong, she will screen to himself, see the video inside, face changed.


    Where is Su Ning captured video!


    It''s the scene of her people being beaten on the ground and confessing themselves!.


    "Old lady, do you want me to call the police?"


    Report to the police, there is another charge on the Jiang family.


    Xu Sheng asked with a smile.


    After spending so many years with the Jiang family, how could they not know their means.


    If you can''t threaten the victim, you''ll definitely hit Ning Ning.


    "Xu Sheng!"


    Instead of grabbing Su Ning, she gives Xu Sheng a handle. Mrs. Jiang clenches her crutch and shouts angrily.


    "Old lady, I want ten percent of your shares."


    This is the end of the play.


    Xu Sheng didn''t want to give the old lady too much time to struggle, "ten percent of the shares, in exchange for your Jiang Dashao."


    "It''s a good business!"


    No loss!


    Without 10% of the shares, the Jiang family still controls 30% of Xu''s shares.


    However, over the years, Xu Sheng has a lot of shares in his hands. He may be given 10% of the shares, so he will return to the hands of the Xu family.


    The old lady is not reconciled.


    "Xu Sheng, you are going to tear the skin with our Jiang family."


    "Isn''t it torn?"


    Xu Sheng sneers. After he finds out something, he is merciless to the Jiang family.


    "Do you need me to remind you of what happened twenty years ago?"


    Without catching Su Ning, Mrs. Jiang immediately thought of what happened 20 years ago.


    "What Su Xincheng did in those years, do you want the whole imperial capital to know?"


    Old Mrs. Jiang leaned on her crutch and approached Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng is not flustered. Jiang Yun beside him is flustered.


    "Don''t worry, mom."


    "Brother Sheng didn''t mean to be against you!"


    Jiang Yun opens her eyes and tells lies, which makes old lady Jiang stare coldly.


    This is against them on purpose!


    Maybe Xu Sheng wanted to destroy their Jiang family long ago.


    "Sheng brother, 10% of the shares are too much..." Jiang yunrou persuades Xu Sheng in a voice.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Xu Sheng didn''t answer Jiang Yun''s question. He opened the door of the conference room and went out directly.


    Xu Bai looks at Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun, and then goes out.


    After two people left, there were two people left in the meeting room.


    Xu Sheng''s attitude makes Jiang Yun feel very flustered. She turns her head and looks at the old lady sitting there with a stiff body. Her eyes are still staring at the share transfer book on the table. She says tentatively, "Mom, you can''t give him shares!"


    Shares, of course, can not be given to Xu Sheng.


    When Mr. Jiang was alive, he repeatedly said to the old lady that the Jiang family must depend on the Xu family. Once Xu Sheng kicked them out, the Jiang family would be doomed.


    The old lady of the Jiang family is also very clear that her son and grandson are useless things, not to mention Xu Sheng, but Xu Bai.


    But if he doesn''t sign, Jiang Chengwei will really go to jail.


    Su Ning, Xu Sheng and Gu Jingchen are not as relaxed as they used to be. They stare at each other tightly.

 Chapter 665

    For a while and a half, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t think of a way out.


    "Mom, Cheng Weizhen can''t be in prison for several years. Why don''t we...!"


    Jiang Yun suggested that it is time to sacrifice Jiang Chengwei and save the Jiang family.


    "Chengwei is the root of my family."


    Mrs. Jiang raised her head and scolded, "it''s not that you are useless and can''t keep Xu Sheng''s heart. Today''s Jiang family will be like this!"


    "If the Jiang family is defeated, you can''t get away with it!"


    "It''s really useless. After dealing with a bitch for so many years, she can make people return to the imperial capital!"


    The angry old lady Jiang scolded Jiang Yun harshly.


    At that time, Jiang Yun had an accident. She meant to send people abroad to save their face.


    The old man doesn''t agree. He plans with Jiang Yun to let Su Xincheng go and let Xu Sheng keep their Jiang family.


    "Don''t worry so much!" Old Mrs. Jiang relaxed her body. She looked down at the agreement on the table and said with a cold smile, "it''s not so difficult to turn over old accounts!"


    "Su Xincheng dares to return to the imperial capital. Let''s calculate with her what she did to you in those years!"


    Jiang Yun understood what Mrs. Jiang meant.


    The old lady gave in to Jiang Chengwei.


    The result of compromise is that she is ready to bring up the old debt again and tear off the layer of shelter that Xu Sheng made for Su Xincheng.


    As a result, Jiang Yun''s unbearable past will also be mentioned.


    "Ma!"


    Jiang Yun''s face turns white. She calls in a trembling voice. She wants to say something. She looks down at the coldness of Mrs. Jiang''s eyes and knows that it''s useless to say anything.


    In Mrs. Jiang''s heart, there are only Jiang family and Jiang Chengwei!


    Xu Sheng and Xu Bai leave the company together. Xu Sheng doesn''t want to go home and plans to stay with Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai''s house was sent by Xu Sheng on his 20th birthday.


    "Dad, are you not going to divorce?"


    On the way, Xu Bai asked.


    Xu Sheng, who closed his eyes for a rest, opened his eyes, looked at Xu Bai, who was driving, and asked, "what do you think?"


    Xu Bai''s opinions can''t affect his decision. Xu Sheng still wants to listen to them.


    "I support your decision."


    Xu Bai said in a light voice.


    Parents divorce, the son''s heart should be uncomfortable, should be opposed.


    Xu Bai is very strange. He doesn''t disagree at all. Instead, he thinks it''s time to divorce.


    "You support it?"


    Xu Sheng asked again.


    "Well!"


    "Why?"


    "She", Xu Sheng did not say clearly, but both of them knew that it was Jiang Yun.


    "Dad


    Xu Bai was silent for a long time.


    The sky outside the window is already dark. The street lights are lighting up all around. Xu Bai holds the steering wheel and stares at the road ahead.


    After a traffic light, he said, "I don''t like her!"


    He doesn''t like Jiang Yun.


    This is really strange to say, but also really treason.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Xu Bai diluted his voice and said apologetically, "she doesn''t like me either."


    In the past, there was no such strong feeling.


    At most, she thinks that Jiang Yun loves Xu Huanyan and thinks that she is a boy, so she should be strict with his education.


    From the beginning of going to Nancheng, or from Su Ning to the imperial capital, he felt that Jiang Yun actually hated himself.


    "I know it''s not right."


    Xu Bai apologetically said, where does the son do not like his mother!


    "But..."


    Indeed, Jiang Yun does not like him, in her eyes, he is redundant!

 Chapter 666

    "I''m sorry!"


    Xu Bai said it again.


    Xu Sheng understood, he raised his hand and gently fell on Xu Bai''s shoulder, "it has nothing to do with you!"


    It''s him who should say sorry. It''s him who takes Xu Bai back to Xu''s home. It''s him who makes Xu Bai recognize Jiang Yun as his mother.


    Fortunately, when Xu Bai was born, he didn''t raise people under Jiang Yun''s name, and he was brought up by himself. Otherwise, Jiang Yun will also fight Xu Bai.


    When Xu Sheng thought of this, another thing came to his mind. He turned his head and looked out of the window. The Jiang family''s affairs could not be delayed any longer.


    After a while, they arrived at the community where Xu Bai now lives.


    Xu Sheng takes down Xu Bai''s things first and waits for him to park at the door.


    When the mobile phone rings, Xu Sheng doesn''t notice whose it is, so he picks it up.


    "Xiaobai, are you free this Saturday? Come and eat with me. "


    The voice comes, familiar ground spreads into Xu Sheng''s ear, he Zheng next, hold the mobile phone in the hand tightly.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Su Xincheng over there can''t hear Xu Bai''s reply, so she adds another sentence.


    "Auntie cooks herself, will she come?"


    "He has a party on Saturday night!"


    Xu Sheng answers for Xu Bai. Su Xincheng hears his voice and doesn''t continue.


    After a long silence, followed by the phone was hung up "doodle" sound, Xu Sheng holding, listening for a long time, until Xu Bai back.


    "Dad."


    Xu Bai came over and looked at what his father was doing with his cell phone strangely.


    Xu Sheng comes back, hands his mobile phone to Xu Bai, and then turns around and goes in.


    Xu Bai looks at Xu Sheng''s straight back and feels that his father is not right.


    Who is calling?


    He lowered his head and prepared to turn over the call records. A new call came in. Without waiting for Xu Bai to make a sound, Su Xincheng''s angry voice came from there.


    "If you say no time, no time!"


    "Xu Sheng, you have taken him away for so many years, don''t you allow me to see him?"


    When Su Xincheng hears Xu Sheng''s voice, she is flustered and hangs up.


    Hang up, and think about something wrong, what do you do afraid of him! It is clear that he has done something sorry for himself! He called again and planned to scold Xu Sheng so as to keep his momentum.


    "Aunt Su!"


    After su Xincheng finished scolding, Xu Bai called, he didn''t understand her, "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh


    Su Xincheng didn''t expect that in such a short time, the person on the other side of the phone changed from Xu Sheng to Xu Bai, and her tone became gentle immediately.


    "Xiaobai, my aunt wants to invite you to dinner on Saturday. Ning Ning will come too."


    "If you don''t have time, my aunt will be very sad."


    Before Xu Sheng refuses for Xu Bai, Su Xincheng pretends to be miserable, but she doesn''t believe it. She can''t get her son.


    "Let me see." Xu Bai remembered that there was a dinner on Saturday night.


    "Xiaobai, if you can''t come, your aunt will let Ning Ning not come."


    "Ah, I used to be bad to Ning Ning. I want to find a chance to make up for it. Let''s do it next time." Su Xincheng mentioned Su Ning, Xu Bai did not hesitate, should say, "then I push things."


    The dinner on Saturday night is very important. He can ask other directors to go or ask Xu Sheng.


    Coagulation is the most important thing.


    "Good!" Hearing Xu Bai''s consent, Su Xincheng replied happily, "you are much easier to talk than your father."


    "Your father is a cold-blooded devil!"


    Su Xincheng can''t help scolding Xu Sheng on the phone.

 Chapter 667

    Xu Bai listen to Su Xincheng, want to help his father say good things, Su Xincheng said there are other things to do, hang up first.


    Xu Bai looks at the dark conversation, suddenly remembers that she picked up Su Xincheng''s phone call, the first sentence she said.


    She said, you take him so many years, still can''t let her see!


    What''s the meaning of this?


    The next day, the Jiang family sent the signed share transfer certificate.


    After Mrs. Jiang left the Xu family last night, Mrs. Jiang, who came out of the police station, cried and said how miserable Jiang Chengwei was inside.


    Jiang Chengwei is the old lady''s baby pimple. Since childhood, he has been domineering in the imperial capital and the Jiang family, and has never suffered any hardship.


    In the past, she got into trouble and went to the police station. In less than an hour, the old lady must ask the lawyer to get people out.


    This time, no!


    She was really afraid that what Jiang Chengwei had done would be dug up by Xu Sheng and handed over to the police.


    By that time, Jiang Chengwei will really be in prison.


    What kind of person is Sun Tzu? Mrs. Jiang knows that she doesn''t want Jiang Chengwei to go to jail and bear hardships. She is even more afraid that there is no successor in the Jiang family.


    So, after thinking about it all night, I signed the share transfer agreement.


    After giving up 10% of the shares, she still has 20% in her hand. Next, the Jiang family is more careful, and Xu Sheng can continue to work for them.


    Mrs. Jiang has transferred her shares, which is expected by Xu Sheng.


    He only looked at the final signature, and gave the share transfer certificate to Xu Bai, asking him to go to a lawyer to deal with it.


    Xu Bai took it, ready to leave, Xu Sheng called people, "Saturday''s dinner, I''ll go with you."


    Xu Bai was stunned. He thought of Su Xincheng''s appointment and said, "Dad, I''m going to work on Saturday, and the dinner party has gone to President Wang."


    Xu Bai thinks that Xu Sheng answered the phone call from Su Xincheng last night, so does he know about Aunt Su''s invitation to dinner.


    If you know, now ask yourself, is it intentional?


    You don''t want him to go?


    Xu Bai waited for Xu Sheng to say something against him. After waiting for half a while, Xu Sheng answered "well", and then, no then!


    Xu Bai goes out doubtfully. When he gets to the door and closes the office door, he looks at Xu Sheng in front of his desk through the crack of the door.


    Why does his father feel lonely and pathetic!


    Xu Bai goes out to deal with the transfer of shares. Sitting in the office, Xu Sheng is not in the mood to deal with business.


    He got up, went to the window and looked out.


    I don''t know how long it took until the mobile phone on the desk rang.


    The first phone rings, but Xu Sheng doesn''t answer it.


    The second one rings quickly. Xu Sheng takes a look at it, but still doesn''t answer.


    The third ring up again, Xu Sheng convergence from the lonely heart, picked up the phone.


    "Daddy


    Accompanied by sobs, "Dad" two words floating into Xu Sheng''s ears.


    Xu Sheng is really good to her daughter, Xu Huanyan.


    He gave her everything he could to make her happy.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My mother is ill and won''t go to the hospital. Will you come back to see her?"


    Xu Huanyan''s cry is louder, obviously Jiang Yun is really ill.


    Xu Huanyan, who cares about Jiang Yun, is very scared!


    "Dad, I beg you. Just come back and have a look at it."


    Previously, Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun deliberately avoided time. Yesterday, they didn''t even come to Xu''s house.


    Jiang Yun had been waiting on the sofa all night. At the end of the day, her whole mood collapsed.

 Chapter 668

    Xu Huanyan is really helpless and afraid, can only call Mr. Xu.


    "Good."


    Xu Sheng should say that Xu Huanyan doesn''t call. He will go back today.


    Xu Huanyan over there got his promise and hung up.


    Xu Sheng left his mobile phone on the desk. He opened the drawer on the right, in which there was a document and a briefcase.


    On the top of the document is printed "divorce agreement".


    Xu Sheng took out the briefcase, which contained some information and a U disk.


    He had this information in his hand long ago.


    Some things, not said, does not mean that he does not know, does not mean that he does not care.


    He is a heavy commitment, promised Jiang family, and Su Xincheng cut off contact, also promised Jiang Yun, will not divorce.


    However, when he got some information on Xu''s private island, he regretted it.


    Promise, sometimes really don''t need to keep.


    After Xu Huanyan calls, she happily enters the room and tells Jiang Yun.


    Lying in bed, Jiang Yun didn''t sleep all night, and her face was very haggard.


    After hearing Xu Huanyan say that Xu Sheng will come back soon, she asked with tears in her eyes, "your father really said that he would come back!"


    She was waiting for Xu Sheng in the living room yesterday. She didn''t get it in the end.


    She knew that Xu Sheng was deliberately hiding from himself.


    She was so afraid that Xu Sheng changed his mind and refused to take care of herself.


    "Yes."


    Xu Huanyan smiles. She gives Jiang Yun the call records from her mobile phone.


    "Mom, dad will be back soon. Go wash your face and change your clothes."


    Get Xu Huanyan''s guarantee, Jiang Yun happily get up, "Huanyan, you are really my good daughter!"


    After getting Jiang Yun''s praise, Xu Huanyan smiles. Watching Jiang Yun go into the bathroom to clean up, she smiles expectantly.


    I hope that after mom and dad have talked about it, the whole family can be in good order.


    However, Xu Sheng came, he did not come to comfort Jiang Yun, but to show his cards.


    Before Xu Sheng came, Jiang Yun had already cleaned up, and with the help of Xu Huanyan, she changed into the clothes she thought were the best.


    Originally, I wanted to wait for Xu Sheng downstairs, but then I thought of my weakness.


    Men always whisper to weak women!


    Jiang Yun is forgotten, if this woman is not a man''s heart, how weak, have nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Yun is waiting at home. When it''s dark, Xu Sheng finally comes.


    Xu Huanyan, who was waiting downstairs, heard the sound of the car and ran out happily to welcome Xu Sheng.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Huanyan is the noble little princess of the Xu family. Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun love her very much.


    It''s not exactly.


    Xu Sheng is very kind to her, but Xu Huanyan always feels that she is almost nothing.


    Jiang Yun, who has seen through everything, has taught Xu Huanyan since childhood and has to please Xu Sheng all the time.


    She teaches Xu Huanyan as a pianist and cultivates Xu Huanyan strictly according to the standard of a famous family. She wants Xu Sheng to treat Xu Huanyan as his real daughter.


    These years, Xu Sheng is also good to Xu Huanyan, but Jiang Yun is not satisfied.


    "Daddy


    Xu Huanyan happily called Xu Sheng, "mom is waiting for you upstairs."


    Xu Sheng didn''t give Xu Huanyan a smile as before. He answered faintly and went in.


    After Xu Huanyan was born, Xu Sheng gave full face to Jiang Yun. Looking at the little man, he really hurt.


    He treats Xu Huanyan as his daughter who can''t be raised around him.


    With so many years, also have feelings.

 Chapter 669

    But Jiang Yun treats his children like that.


    Xu Huanyan felt his strange, she looked at the upstairs Xu Sheng, heart slowly sink down.


    Isn''t it? Her home is gone!


    Xu Sheng went upstairs and knocked on Jiang Yun''s room.


    "Come in."


    Inside, Jiang Yun''s joyful voice came quickly.


    Jiang Yun sees the man coming in with a smile on her face. She goes forward and reaches for Xu Sheng''s hand.


    "Brother Sheng, you are back!"


    "Hungry or not?"


    "Let''s go down to dinner together!"


    Xu Sheng looks down at Jiang Yun''s hand, then looks up at her coldly.


    The Xu family and the Jiang family are both big families of the imperial capital, so the intersection of the two families is very early.


    Jiang Yun in his impression is just the sister next door. Every time he sees himself, he lowers his head and walks away with embarrassment.


    To Jiang Yun, he really doesn''t have any feelings for men and women.


    Never know, Jiang Yun to his feelings will be so deep, deep to very stubborn that he is her.


    "Sheng, what are you looking at?"


    Jiang Yun is uncomfortable with Xu Sheng''s eyes. She purses a smile and continues to ask.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t answer. Jiang Yun can''t stand Xu Sheng''s silence. She thinks of many years and confesses to Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng doesn''t think about it, so she refuses. Since then, I have been indifferent to her.


    It was not until she had an accident that he accepted the terms given by the Jiang family and married her that their relationship improved.


    Now, Xu Sheng is like this again. Jiang Yun is so afraid.


    She would rather have Xu Sheng act with herself and be nice to herself in front of outsiders. At least she could make her heart more comfortable and know that he wanted to be herself.


    "Brother Sheng, don''t do that!"


    Jiang Yun said in a panic, "I know I''m wrong. I shouldn''t follow my mother to Xu''s to find you."


    "Jiang Chengwei is a scum. If he bumps into Ning Ning Ning when driving, he has to teach him some lessons."


    "I''m on your side. Even if you send him to prison, I think you''re right."


    "And Su Ning."


    Jiang Yun continued with a smile, "I will treat her as my own daughter, and I will not let Huanyan marry him."


    "I will bless both of them."


    Jiang Yun fawns on Xu Sheng and says everything he likes.


    In the past, Xu Sheng would have believed, and then he would have given Jiang Yun a chance.


    Now


    "Brother Sheng." Jiang Yun nervously called again.


    "And Xu Bai."


    "I''m in a bad mood recently, so I don''t have a very good attitude towards him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll control myself later."


    Said, Jiang Yun cried, she reached for Xu Sheng''s clothes, "Sheng brother, you don''t want me, OK?"


    "We''ve both been married for so many years."


    "Do you think I''m psychologically unsound and I won''t let you touch me or go out to look for women?"


    "You can go." Jiang Yun said, thought of Su Xincheng, "even if you raise Su Xincheng outside, you can."


    In order to love Xu Sheng, Jiang Yun retreats again and again, thinking that he has made a big concession.


    Xu Sheng looks at the woman who has been his wife for many years. On her face full of tears, what he finds is not love and affection, but tiredness.


    There is also a hatred.


    "Jiang Yun, you know the purpose of my coming back, then I don''t beat around the bush." Xu Sheng is directly into the subject, not to deal with Jiang Yun.


    When Jiang Yun heard this, she cried even more. She shook her head in a panic.


    "Brother Sheng, I don''t want to listen!"


    ¡±Let''s divorce¡°


    Almost at the same time, Xu Sheng opened his mouth and said his purpose.

 Chapter 670

    "Divorce!"


    When these two words enter her ears, Jiang Yun''s body suddenly stiffens. She raises her head, stares at Xu Sheng in shock, and then sees Xu Sheng''s coldness and determination in her eyes. She bites her teeth, half a meeting, and trembles.


    "Divorce?"


    "You want to divorce me!"


    "Well!"


    A light word, without a trace of hesitation.


    Jiang Yun staggers back a few steps, so flustered that the whole person almost falls to the ground.


    She knew that Xu Sheng was not joking!


    It''s true!


    He wants to divorce himself! He didn''t want her!


    "Ah


    Jiang Yun shouts with a sharp voice. She is crazy and smashes the things around her, and the paintings on the wall are not let go.


    After a while, the floor of the room is in a mess, and Xu Sheng stands there indifferently, not affected by Jiang Yun, who is crazy, and even more does not go up in a hurry to comfort Jiang Yun.


    He was like a spectator, watching Jiang Yun yell.


    Choosing divorce is not a temporary anger, nor a threat to Jiang Yun.


    Xu Sheng is always thoughtful in doing things, just like he married Jiang Yun.


    Waiting for Jiang Yun''s mood to calm down a little, Xu Sheng continued in a light voice, "Xu Bai and I, happy face and you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Jiang Yun heard his words, red eyes, sneer out.


    "Xu Sheng, you want to divorce me, dream!"


    "Want a divorce, unless I die!"


    She emphasized sentence by sentence, telling Xu Sheng that she would rather die than divorce him.


    Divorce! For what?


    "Xu Sheng, you are ungrateful. It''s not me and the Jiang family. Su Xincheng died early in prison, and your two children. Do you think they will live in peace?"


    "I didn''t sue her. I helped you!"


    "Now, your wild seed and Su Xincheng have come to the imperial capital, you want to kick me away, dream!"


    Jiang Yun said that she was more and more excited. She pointed to Xu Sheng, bit her teeth, and scolded fiercely.


    Xu Sheng looked at the same resolute Jiang Yun, voice as cold, "I decided to divorce."


    "If you don''t agree, go to the court."


    Come here, not to discuss with Jiang Yun, not to scare her, but he really wants to end this marriage.


    "Xu Sheng!"


    Jiang Yun is mad, shrill voice cries a way, "I won''t agree."


    Xu Sheng made use of himself. Now he wants to be with Su Xincheng. It''s impossible! It''s impossible for her to die.


    "If you want to use death to coerce, please feel free."


    Xu Sheng said again, not afraid of Jiang Yun to threaten her own life.


    As for Jiang Yun, who said he was ungrateful, he had nothing to say!


    He finished, raised his feet to go out, Jiang Yun see he has decided to go, see he threatened him, he should not take it seriously, a panic in the heart, really scared.


    "Brother Sheng, please don''t go!"


    She came forward, hugged Xu Sheng and cried.


    She loves Xu Sheng, which hasn''t changed for more than 20 years.


    He was the one she wanted most, twenty years ago and twenty years later.


    "Brother Sheng, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    "I listen to you, please don''t want me."


    Jiang Yun cried.


    Whether she is angry or sad, Xu Sheng will not compromise.


    Xu Sheng is cold and heartless. He is so easily moved by a person. He is so soft hearted that he couldn''t bear to break up with Su Xincheng.


    He, Xu Sheng, has the hardest and coldest heart.

 Chapter 671

    Xu Sheng didn''t look back. He pulled Jiang Yun''s fingers apart one by one. He was firm.


    "Brother Sheng! We''ve been married for so many years. We''ve been here for half our life. Why can''t we go on? " Jiang Yun refused to let Xu Sheng go and asked weeping.


    Because Su Ning returned to Xu''s home! Because Su Xincheng is here!


    It must be so. These two bitches, she thought, were a disaster.


    Why can''t Su Ning be drowned in the vast sea on Xu''s private island!


    If so!


    "Jiang Yun, I promised that I would not divorce you in my life, and I would not betray your Jiang family."


    "Mm-hmm, yes, you took an oath."


    Jiang Yun replied with tears in her eyes that her father expected that Xu Sheng would rebel against the Jiang family one day, and knew that Xu Sheng would divorce him, so he forced him to swear?


    No, Mr. Jiang knew that his wife and daughter were too extreme and blocked their own way.


    I also know that none of the Jiang family is Xu Sheng''s rival.


    Unfortunately, when a person abides by the oath, it is when the person he wants to protect is protected, it is when he thinks all this is worth it.


    When he found that his insistence was a joke, there was no need to stick to his promise.


    "You also said, let them be peaceful for a lifetime."


    Xu Sheng uses force to pull Jiang Yun''s fingers apart again.


    This time, he didn''t give Jiang Yun the chance to close and embrace himself. After he pulled away, he pushed the man behind him.


    Jiang Yun fell to the ground, pain hit, want to look more pitiful.


    "Jiang Yun."


    Xu Sheng cold calm face, he went to the direction of Jiang Yun.


    Condescending, coldly staring at the ground crying daughter, "why do you want to find someone to hit Ning Ning with a car?"


    Jiang Yun was shocked. She looked up at Xu Sheng and said subconsciously, "I didn''t!"


    Xu Sheng cold voice, and then asked, "why, sneak into the Xu Island, to her life!"


    "Did she disturb your life before these things?"


    "Did she harm you?"


    Xu Sheng thinks of his daughter because the Jiang family has become what they are now.


    Let him and Jiang Yun together, would rather bear the charge of ingratitude, would rather break the promise of that year, but also with Jiang Yun Jiang clean!


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Jiang Yun trembled voice, her heart flustered up.


    How did Xu Sheng know about the island?


    Or is he testing himself!


    "Ning Ning doesn''t know my existence, let alone who her own father is? Why waste her legs and ruin her whole life


    "I''m a father when she''s in trouble. I can''t help it. What if I know she''s back in Nancheng and look at her in the name of Mr. Xu? "


    For more than 20 years, he was extremely cruel.


    Su Ning guesses the relationship between herself and him. When he knows she doesn''t have many days to live, he takes her away and places her on a private island, waiting for the doctor to treat her. What''s wrong with this?


    "Shall I see her die with my own eyes?


    Xu Sheng rang his voice and looked at Jiang Yun coldly.


    What a cruel father he is!


    "No


    Jiang Yun cried and shook her head, "her legs are not made by me. On the Xujia Island, I didn''t push her to the sea!"


    "Jiang Yun!"


    Xu Sheng''s voice is even colder. He takes out the U disk in his pocket and smashes it at Jiang Yun.


    "I think if you find someone to break the monitoring on the island, no one will know that you have been there, and no one will know what you have done in it."


    "Don''t forget, it''s the Xu family''s territory."

 Chapter 672

    If you really want to find out, you can''t find out anything.


    After Su Ning returns to Xu''s home, he gets information and video, looks at the face covered and familiar figure in the surveillance, and determines that this is Jiang Yun.


    "You know what I''m going to do with Huanyan! Why harm my daughter so viciously


    Xu Sheng hates the sound quality to ask a way.


    Jiang Yun looks at Xu Sheng with tears and shakes his head.


    She remembers that before she went, she asked the servant to destroy the monitoring of the seaside, and she was very familiar with the terrain above, so she should not be photographed, even if she was photographed, she was just a figure.


    Yes, what Xu Sheng got was a video with Jiang Yun''s back.


    If it''s more than that, today''s Jiang Yun is not fighting with Xu Sheng here, but in the police station.


    "Jiang Yun, Ning Ning is my daughter, the only one!"


    Xu Sheng said in a calm voice.


    Over the years, how many mistakes have you made!


    Why let others bully Ning so much!


    "Brother Sheng."


    Jiang Yun slowly shakes. She looks down at the U-disk on the ground. She can only admit guilty, but


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yun gets up and grabs Xu Sheng''s trouser legs. "Four years ago, Su Ning''s car accident has nothing to do with me!"


    "I didn''t arrange it."


    "I was wrong about the island."


    She cried and indirectly admitted that she had done it by kicking Su Ning into the sea.


    Hearing her words, Xu Sheng can''t help it, and can''t give Jiang Yun a good face. He kicks away, "sign the agreement, otherwise, I''ll send the video on the island to the police station."


    "Prison or divorce? Choose for yourself


    Xu Sheng said lightly.


    Jiang Yun sits on the ground. Now, can she not divorce?


    "I don''t choose, I don''t want any."


    She cried.


    She''s not going to jail, she''s not going to divorce!


    "Tomorrow, I''ll ask someone to come and get it. Please move out of Xu''s house with a happy face."


    Xu Sheng said in a cold voice. He turned around, and Jiang Yun behind him said, "Xu Sheng!"


    "It''s not that you are so indifferent to me these years. It''s not that you go to Nancheng to see Su Xincheng secretly. I won''t attack Su Ning at all!"


    Up to now, Jiang Yun still does not feel that she is wrong.


    Wrong is Xu Sheng, and Su Xincheng!


    "Twenty years ago, Su Xincheng sent someone to me..."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yun''s eyes are full of hate, she raised her hand to pull her clothes tightly.


    The worst and most vicious person is Su Xincheng.


    This woman snatches Sheng Ge from her own hands and rapes her to make her pregnant with a villain.


    She wants Su Xincheng to go to prison and stay in prison for the rest of her life. She wants Su Xincheng''s children who can''t lift their heads for the rest of their lives.


    "It''s not that I pity her, it''s not that I love you, do you think she can live so well?"


    Jiang Yun says, hook corner of the mouth to sneer sarcastically.


    Where does Su Xincheng come from? Xu Sheng is so determined. When all the evidence points to Su Xincheng, Xu Sheng still believes her and tries his best to protect her.


    Even if he handed over Xu, even if he married someone he didn''t love, he wanted her to live well.


    "It''s her fault. It''s all her fault."


    "Since you have promised to marry me, why do you allow her to give birth to two children, and why do you bring back Xu Bai?"


    "Xu Sheng, I always love you, but your heart is cold and heartless, you can''t see my good at all."


    "I''m human, jealous and angry. Su Ning shouldn''t have lived in this world. Since she doesn''t have many days to live, what should I do to her? "


    Jiang Yun said that the more reasonable and upright he was, the more he felt that Su Xincheng and Su Ning had asked for it.

 Chapter 673

    After hearing this, Xu Sheng was angry as well as angry.


    He didn''t want to explain!


    What happened in those days! Up to now, he does not believe that Su Xincheng will find someone to attack Jiang Yun.


    In the case of sufficient human and material evidence, he accepted the conditions put forward by Mr. Jiang.


    Marry Jiang Yun in exchange for Su Xincheng''s future.


    As for, two kids!


    If you ask him or Su Xincheng, when he knows they are there, he is very happy and looks forward to their birth. How can he kill them!


    Wrong, whose fault is it!


    Xu Sheng never felt that he was right. Up to now, he just didn''t want to go on with a murderer who killed his daughter.


    "Choose for yourself."


    When Xu Sheng finished, he unscrewed the door lock. When the door opened, he saw Xu Huanyan, who was full of tears, and was stunned.


    How could Xu Huanyan not hear such a big noise upstairs!


    She comes up to persuade Xu Sheng, but she hears that her parents are quarreling and Xu Sheng wants to divorce Jiang Yun.


    "Dad, why did you divorce mom? Because of Su Ning? "


    Xu Huan asked.


    Xu Huanyan can''t hear their conversation clearly, but she knows that everything has something to do with Su Ning''s mother and daughter.


    In the past, their home is so good, now, it is no longer a complete home!


    "It''s nothing to do with her."


    Xu Sheng looks at his "daughter" who has been spoiled for many years, and his mood is extremely complicated. At this time, let him be patient to comfort Xu Huanyan and explain to her that he can''t do it.


    After getting the monitoring on the island and recognizing the people inside, Xu Sheng hates it.


    Hate Jiang Yun, hate yourself more!


    "Dad, mom loves you very much."


    Xu Huan Yan cried and asked, "don''t divorce her, OK?"


    Xu Sheng''s previous demand for Xu Huanyan was obedience.


    Now, looking at her, he thought of Ning Ning.


    "Happy face, father and daughter so many years, after you take the next road."


    Hearing this, Xu Huanyan''s face turns white. Xu Sheng not only wants to divorce Jiang Yun, but also doesn''t want to take care of his own affairs.


    Like her career, like her marriage.


    All these years, it was Xu Sheng who controlled her.


    "Daddy


    She looked at Xu Sheng walking towards the stairway, and cried sadly.


    When Xu Sheng heard this call, he just felt very ironic. He stopped and slightly turned his head. "Happy face, I have only one daughter!"


    "Her name is Su Ning!"


    Raise other people''s daughter, let his daughter suffer.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t want to give others another chance to hurt Ning. He wants to recognize Su Ning openly and honestly, and let her be her only little princess!


    "Daddy


    Xu Huanyan was shocked by what she heard. What is only one?


    What does he mean by that?


    Xu Huanyan catches up and wants to know the meaning of Xu Sheng''s words. Xu Sheng walks very fast. She doesn''t walk a few steps. Hearing Jiang Yun in the room, she turns back.


    Sitting on the ground, Jiang Yun is crying very hard. She thinks that Xu Sheng is angry. She thinks that he doesn''t love him. It doesn''t work. She thinks that he will ask for a divorce.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huanyan goes in and helps Jiang Yun up.


    "What does Dad mean by that? There''s only one daughter."


    "Am I not his daughter?"


    Xu Huanyan helped Jiang Yun to sit down in front of the bed and asked one question after another.


    Jiang Yun recovered from her sadness. She looked up at Xu Huanyan, who was also crying. She stood up. Without waiting for Xu Huanyan to react, she raised her hand and slapped her face.

 Chapter 674

    Slap quickly and suddenly fan over, straight fan Xu Huan Yan fell to the ground, a face shocked to look at suddenly angry beat his Jiang Yun.


    "Mom!"


    Jiang Yun didn''t stop, she squatted in front of Xu Huan''s face, and then raised her hand and slapped it in the past.


    "It''s you, it''s all you!"


    She slapped Xu Huanyan one after another, so ruthlessly that Xu Huanyan reacted and his brain was confused.


    Xu Huanyan thinks that Jiang Yun is angry at Xu Sheng, and she becomes her outlet.


    He grew up so big, Jiang Yun did not fight so hard.


    Xu Huanyan has always been a clever girl. She listens to Jiang Yun very much and is always afraid of what she has done wrong, which makes Jiang Yun unhappy and leaves her alone.


    She thinks, oneself endure, let Jiang Yun hit a few slaps, hit enough, Jiang Yun''s mood is good.


    However, Jiang Yun''s heart does not think so.


    All the time, the reason why she is good to Xu Huanyan is not only because it is her daughter, but also because of Xu Sheng''s attitude.


    With evil seed, she would like to go to the hospital immediately.


    As a result, she has a special constitution. After beating this child, she won''t have it again.


    Mr. Jiang decided that Xu Sheng had agreed to marry her at that time, so he said that the child belonged to Xu Sheng.


    When she gave birth to her child, she saw that Xu Sheng liked Xu Huanyan in her swaddling clothes. Because of the people in the South City, Xu Sheng transferred his love for his daughter to Xu Huanyan.


    Jiang Yun is good to Xu Huanyan, and carefully cultivates this unwanted evil seed.


    Now, Xu Sheng doesn''t want himself or Xu Huanyan, so the significance of Xu Huanyan in the world suddenly makes Jiang Yun feel lost.


    All these changes, Xu Huan Yan know, but do not know their own life.


    It''s impossible for Xu Sheng to change his mind about divorce with Jiang Yun.


    On the way back to Xu Bai''s lodging, he received several phone calls from Xu''s servants.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t answer any of them. Even if Xu Huanyan calls and says Jiang Yun committed suicide, he can''t change his mind.


    He is firm in deciding one thing.


    Even if Jiang Yun really forced her to die, he would let her sign the divorce agreement before she died.


    Jiang family and Jiang Yun, the resolution of these two issues does not mean the real end.


    Jiang Yun only admitted the things on the Xu family''s Island, and the car accident four years ago. Now it seems that she has something to do with the Jiang family.


    Jiang family! It''s time to break!


    Xu Sheng enters the room full of thoughts and takes off his shoes at the entrance. He hears Xu Bai on the phone.


    "Auntie Su, I like everything you do."


    "Really, the sweet and sour ribs you made last time are very delicious, and the soup you made."


    Xu Sheng looks over and stands in the living room. Xu Bai is talking to Su Xincheng happily.


    Su Xincheng appears after the banquet at the Xu family, and every day she looks for an opportunity to call Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai is no longer avoiding Xu Sheng. Sometimes he talks with Su Xincheng happily in front of Xu Sheng.


    Waiting for Xu Bai to finish the call, he saw Xu Sheng in front of him.


    "Dad, you''re back."


    Xu Bai said with a smile, he saw Xu Sheng staring at his mobile phone, "aunt Su''s phone."


    "Oh


    Xu Bai went on to say, "I went to dinner at the weekend. Aunt Su asked me what I like to eat."


    "What a delicious dish she made!"


    Xu Bai talked about Su Xincheng''s soup. When he talked about the excitement, he saw Xu Sheng still looking at himself. He said with a smile, "Dad, I told you, you don''t know. You haven''t eaten it yet."


    Xu Sheng pause, looking at Xu Bai''s proud smile, some dazzling.


    No?


    Su Xincheng learned his cooking skills for him.


    He had his mouth in his mouth and didn''t eat the food outside. At that time, she had stomach trouble, so she learned to cook and stew all kinds of soup for him.

 Chapter 675

    The cooking skill is OK, but it''s inferior to the chef in the hotel.


    However, Xu Sheng also thinks that the dishes she cooked are the best.


    "Dad, are you going?"


    Xu Bai asked casually.


    After asking, I feel stupid and ask my father why.


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Baigan smiles and finds an excuse to go upstairs to his room.


    Standing in the living room, Xu Sheng, listening to the distant footsteps, felt inexplicable pain.


    After a person makes a choice, he must be responsible for his decision.


    At the end of the week, Xu Bai went to the shopping mall to pick out a gift and send it.


    He left work on time. When he left the office, he met Xu Sheng at the door.


    This week, Xu Bai has been worried that Xu Sheng might suddenly ask him to work overtime or appoint him to a banquet.


    Well, he has to stand up.


    Although I''ve eaten the food made by Su Xincheng, I''ve had a lot of chances to eat with Su Ning.


    But this time, he especially wanted to go to the dinner.


    Thinking, if his father doesn''t let himself go, does he want to shed tears and pretend to be poor.


    "Where to?"


    When Xu Bai thinks wildly, Xu Sheng asks.


    "Eat."


    Xu Bai lightened his voice and did not dare to mention "aunt Su" in front of Xu Sheng.


    "Oh."


    Xu Sheng replied, "I forgot. You asked them out."


    He said, raising his hand to look at the time, "I''m going there, too, to take your car."


    Without waiting for Xu Bai to agree, Xu Sheng goes to the front first.


    Xu Bai looks at Xu Sheng''s back and wonders what Xu Sheng is doing there!


    Is it to eat in the area over there, or to meet friends in the neighborhood where Aunt Su lives.


    Xu Bai did not dare to ask, followed Xu Sheng into the elevator, to the parking lot.


    Said to send Xu Sheng by the way, waiting to Su Xincheng where the community, Xu Sheng said to give him the car.


    Wait for Xu Bai to have a good meal, and then he will come to meet someone.


    Xu Bai agreed and did not dare to disagree.


    He got out of the car and changed his position with Xu Sheng. When he turned to go in, he looked back at the car parked on the side of the road, thinking that his father would not wait at the gate of the community all night.


    When he saw the car slowly moving forward, he quickly walked to the community.


    Xu Sheng didn''t drive far on the road outside, so he found a hidden place to stop.


    He didn''t go. He sat in the car, took out his cigarette and began to smoke.


    Xu Sheng never liked this cigarette.


    He is young and self demanding. He doesn''t smoke or drink, and doesn''t play with women.


    Su Xincheng is his first love and his first woman.


    It''s not that the woman who pursues him doesn''t have it. It''s that he doesn''t easily let himself be attracted to others.


    He has only one idea. If he meets a woman who makes his heart beat, she must be the only one.


    No matter how many years, it will not change.


    And when he met Su Xincheng, he knew that this person was her.


    Love, relationship and cohabitation are all in his plan.


    He put Su Xincheng into his future life. After they had children, he was more happy to plan their future.


    At that time, he held her and thought a lot.


    I want to leave school, give up what I like and go back to work.


    Also wanted to tolerate Su Xincheng''s temper, only good to her.


    I want to be a good father and a good example for my children.


    It''s hard to know, who can like to Su Xincheng will encounter such things, and how can think of so love two people will be separated!

 Chapter 676

    Gu Jingchen picks up Su Ning and drives to Su Xincheng.


    The car stops in the parking space outside the community. Gu Jingchen carefully holds Su Ning down.


    For such a long time, he is more skillful and careful in taking care of Su Ning.


    After closing the door, he pushes Su Ning to the community. After a few steps, he stops and turns his head to look at the cars not far away.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning asked.


    Gu Jingchen returned to his senses and said with a smile, "nothing!"


    "Let''s go!"


    He continues to push Su Ning into the house where Su Xincheng is. The door opens from inside. Su Ning looks up, and her familiar face jumps into her eyes.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Xu Bai is one step ahead of Su Ning. Seeing Su Ning at the door, he happily grabs the wheelchair and pushes her in.


    Gu Jingchen watched his people being "taken away". He was sad and wanted to get them back.


    In Nancheng before, Su Ning had a peach blossom beside him. He pinched one.


    In the imperial capital, there are no peach blossoms, but my brother has three.


    These three, Gu Jingchen can not pinch, trying to please his brother-in-law or brother-in-law.


    "Uncle Lu is here, too."


    Su Ning sees the man coming out of the kitchen and greets him with a smile.


    "Your mother can''t do anything by herself. I''ll come and have a fight." Lu Feng returned.


    He knew that Su Xincheng invited Su Ning and Xu Bai to have a meal and was guarding at the door early in the morning.


    It''s a guest. Su Xincheng can''t drive people away.


    Lu Feng is very diligent and helps her work when she comes in. He doesn''t treat himself as an outsider at all.


    "Congning."


    Su Xincheng in the kitchen heard Su Ning coming and came out happily, "the meal will be ready soon."


    She is wearing cotton padded shoes and apron. Her home style dress is totally different from Su Xincheng.


    When managing Su, Su Xincheng was very busy, but every day she was wearing high-heeled shoes and delicate make-up.


    Married to Qiao Zhentian, she is a lady like makeup, not to mention cooking, is not willing to take a chopstick into the kitchen.


    Today, she came down from the altar with a smell of fireworks.


    Su Ning faintly laughs and doesn''t make a sound. Sitting on the side, Xu Bai begins to boast about how delicious Su Xincheng''s food is, saying that Su Ning is blessed and happy.


    Su Ning waited for him to say almost the same, and replied with a smile, "today is the first time I eat what she made."


    Su Xincheng''s cooking skill is very good, but Su Ning knows it later.


    Xu Bai looks at Su Ning suspiciously, obviously does not believe her words.


    "When she was young, she was busy with her career and had no time to cook."


    Su Ning mouth smile light down, at that time of Su Xincheng is busy, also because she can''t put down.


    In order to be a man, regardless of the image of the kitchen, was finally abandoned, that road after more than 20 years, not in the past.


    Not to please Su Ning, not to make up for a pair of children, Su Xincheng will continue to be immersed in the past, how are not willing to put down!


    Su Xincheng, who is carrying vegetables, hears Su Ning''s words. Her heart is in pain. After seeing it, she feels more and more sorry for Ning Ning.


    Dishes on the table, look at the color and collocation, you know Su Xincheng''s cooking is really good.


    From time to time, Su Xincheng puts vegetables into Su Ning''s bowl and turns her head to see Xu Bai on the other side. She has never thought that one day she can sit with her children and eat so quietly.


    Now, it''s like her dream all these years.


    There are children and women. The whole family is neat.


    The only thing that has changed is that the man sitting beside her is Lu Feng, not the one she loves!

 Chapter 677

    The meal was very quiet, and there was no loud laughter among several people.


    It''s not tutoring, it''s not knowing what to say.


    I''m afraid it''s Xu Bai and Su Ning, or Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    "Ning Ning, mom, there''s something I want to ask you about?"


    When eating almost, Su Xincheng asks Su Ning in a soft voice.


    Su Ning raised her head and looked forward to staring at her own Su Xincheng. Then she looked at Lu Feng beside her. She put down her chopsticks and said, "I have no opinion."


    "Uncle Lu."


    Su Ning said to Lu Feng, "I just hope you can treat her well."


    Mother wants to get married, she can''t stop it, and she can''t stop it.


    She has her own home. Su Xincheng can''t be alone, let alone waiting for her to grow old.


    Lu Feng a Leng, surprised Su Ning said, but the reaction of him, with a smile nodded, "well."


    "I don''t want to waste the rest of my life."


    Fate around, let him get divorced, have a chance to chase Su Xincheng, where will easily give up.


    "Cough!"


    Su Xincheng is so angry by Su Ning and Lu Feng''s words that Lu Feng gives her the water on the table.


    Su Xincheng took a sip of water, took a breath, and said, "I asked, it''s not this thing."


    To give Lu Feng a chance, she still doesn''t think it''s OK.


    Although Lu Feng is good, she doesn''t feel it.


    Lu Feng is not Qiao Zhentian. If you think about it, you have to be someone else''s wife.


    "I want to stay in DIDU and take care of you."


    Su Xincheng asked about this.


    She can see that Su Ning is here and will not go for a while.


    Well, she''ll stay, too.


    "Oh Su Ning lightly answered a voice, "with you."


    Su Xincheng laughs with Su Ning''s consent. She brings Su Ning vegetables and says to Gu Jingchen, "Jingchen, you eat too."


    "Come back for dinner next week."


    She wanted to stay with her daughter and son and ask them to eat when they have time.


    As for emotional things, there are men, have been half a lifetime, nothing to care about!


    Some people, doomed to fate, think so much what''s the use! Some day, as she walked, she met another person who wanted to continue.


    Suddenly, Su Xincheng figured it out.


    "Bang, bang, bang!"


    While they were eating, there was a knock on the door


    We all look at each other and wonder who is coming.


    Do you know the Xu family?


    Or a neighbor?


    Xu Bai got up to open the door. When he unscrewed the door, he was stunned to see the people outside.


    "Your father


    "He''s not here!"


    At the entrance, as like as two peas, the three pairs of men''s shoes on the shoe rack were seen.


    After showdown with Xu Sheng, she had to sign a divorce agreement. In the morning, Xu''s housekeeper asked her and Xu Huanyan to move out.


    She deliberately claimed that she was ill and wanted to stay with the Xu family. Even if they divorced Xu Sheng, they still had a chance to reverse,


    As long as she''s still in Xu''s house. In the afternoon, the housekeeper conveyed Xu Sheng''s meaning again, and she had to


    Get up and talk to Xu Sheng.


    I didn''t see Xu Sheng in Xu''s family. I know from other members of Xu''s family that Xu Sheng and Xu Bai have a private dinner this evening.


    Jiang Yun didn''t think much about it. She guessed that the private dinner was related to Su Xincheng. She knows too much about the nature of father and son. It''s not an important party, and the people closest to them. They won''t go to the appointment easily.


    She called and found Su Xincheng''s address. She really saw Xu Bai here.


    Since Xu Bai is here, Xu Sheng must also be here.

 Chapter 678

    "Xu Sheng, come out for me!"


    When the divorce agreement was signed, he ran over and reunited with Su Xincheng''s family.


    Is that right for her?


    The more Jiang Yun thought about it, the more angry she was. Seeing the chair beside her, she took it up and smashed it in.


    Su Ning and others in the restaurant heard Jiang Yun''s cry, and then followed the sound of things hitting the ground. Several people couldn''t stay, so they stood up and went out one after another.


    "Don''t make any noise, dad is really not here!"


    Xu Bai said in a cold voice.


    Looking at Jiang Yun''s face again, he couldn''t shout "Ma".


    Jiang Yun turns to look at Xu Bai. She always hates Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng''s son.


    The Xu family is too much. They bring Xu Bai up for fear that she will harm him and keep him on the old man''s side.


    They really look down on him. If they raise him on their own, they won''t raise him to death. She will raise him to be disabled. She will be like Jiang Chengwei.


    "Jiang Yun."


    Su Xincheng stands in front of her. She calls Jiang Yun in a cold voice.


    He did not go to settle accounts with Jiang Yun, Jiang Yun ran out first.


    Jiang Yun hears the sound of footsteps and thinks that there will be Xu Sheng coming out. She is brewing emotions. Her eyes are red and her tears are about to run out. She sees that the person following Su Xincheng is Lu Feng!


    Since it''s Lu Feng, Xu Sheng won''t be here.


    "The person you''re looking for can''t be with me."


    Su Xincheng sneers. She doesn''t know what Jiang Yun thinks. She comes here to find Xu Sheng.


    In the past, even if she can''t get out, she won''t be stupid enough to continue with Xu Sheng. Even if she accepts Lu Feng, she won''t be with Xu Sheng.


    Jiang Yun laughs sarcastically, what if people are not here!


    It''s all here!


    She looks at Xu Bai beside her and Su Ning behind Su Xincheng.


    "It''s really complete!"


    It''s just a Xu Sheng missing.


    "Su Xincheng, I really didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still so shameless."


    Men who hook up with other people!


    "Mrs. Xu."


    Jiang Yun makes a scene here and insults Su Xincheng. Su Xincheng sinks down and doesn''t get angry. Su Ning calls in a low voice, "please shut your dog''s mouth!"


    Her calm face, eyes cold light, let Jiang Yun suddenly think of Xu Sheng.


    Angry Xu Sheng and Su Ning at this time, the same?


    Although Xu Bai is a boy, he is more like Xu Sheng than Su Ning!


    "You dare to scold me!"


    Jiang Yun exclaimed angrily, "those who are cheap in life are little bitches!"


    "Twenty years ago, your mother shamelessly robbed my man. Twenty years later, she made me divorce brother Sheng!"


    It''s not a bitch. What is it!


    "Divorce?"


    Su Xincheng heard these two words, Leng Xia, looking at Xu Bai.


    "Well!" Xu Bai nodded, "Dad signed the divorce agreement with her yesterday."


    "Do you hear me?"


    Jiang Yun sneers, she stares at Su Xincheng, "because of you, and I just divorced."


    "Su Xincheng, what are you doing back here?"


    "And you!"


    Jiang Yun stretched out her hand to Su Ning and scolded in disgust, "they''ve become useless people. What are you doing alive?"


    "Why don''t you die! You die for me


    Su Ning''s memory is drawn to Xu''s Island by her sharp and vicious voice.


    The servant who pushed her to the seaside covered her face and changed her voice, but she remembered the tone.


    It''s her! It''s Jiang Yun!


    "Pa" sound, in Jiang Yun scold energetically, also want to scold down, listen to angry Su Xincheng quickly step past, raised his hand to shake Jiang Yun a slap.


    "Shut your dog''s mouth!"

 Chapter 679

    In front of her, she scolds Ning Ning as a "slut" and curses her to die.


    How can su Xincheng bear it!


    "Su Xincheng!"


    Jiang Yun shouts again. Su Xincheng shouts angrily,


    "I have not robbed your man, you know it in your heart!"


    What her man! Jiang Yun believes that what she likes is her.


    Twenty years ago, when Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng were together, they fell in love with each other aboveboard, without a third party, let alone robbing Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun is infatuated with Xu Sheng. She feels that she has robbed her.


    At that time, Jiang Yun with people came to teach themselves, let her away from Xu Sheng.


    After Xu Sheng knows, he talks with Jiang Yun alone. He doesn''t know what Xu Sheng has done, but Jiang Yun doesn''t find fault with her any more.


    Just, quietly passed a period of time, Jiang Yun had an accident.


    But the Jiang family said that she caused Jiang Yun to have an accident!


    "And what''s the matter with you and Xu Sheng?"


    "He doesn''t want you. I''m not surprised at all."


    Up to now, Su Xincheng is surprised that Xu Sheng was not blind at that time and would marry Jiang Yun.


    Otherwise, when he''s in it, he accidentally mixes with Jiang Yun and makes Jiang Yun have children.


    However, there are many points in it.


    "Because of you." Jiang Yun, who has been slapped, comes slowly. She reaches for Su Xincheng to settle accounts with her. Lu Feng, who is behind Su Xincheng, steps forward quickly and stands in the middle of them.


    Seeing the tall Lu Feng, the witty Jiang Yun puts down her raised palm.


    "It''s really you." Jiang Yun stepped back and recognized the man in front of her.


    "Su Xincheng, don''t think someone is protecting you..."


    Before Jiang Yun finished, Su Ning said in a cold voice, "Jingchen, throw her out!"


    Knowing that Jiang Yun was the one who wanted to kill herself, Su Ning didn''t have any patience. She couldn''t see Jiang Yun jumping in front of her eyes.


    "No!"


    Su Ning changes her mind. In this way, it''s too cheap to throw it out, Jiang Yun.


    "Jingchen, send her to me and let me fan her!"


    Su Ning said, the tone is light, but the cold in those eyes makes people tremble.


    Jiang Yun, who is scolding vigorously, hears Su Ning throwing herself out. She straightens her back and doesn''t take it seriously.


    She is her elder. If Su Ning dares to throw herself away, she will cry in front of the media.


    However, this idea just went on, Su Ning came again.


    Fan her!


    Su Ning is going to fight her!


    Jiang Yun subconsciously back, turned to leave, Gu Jingchen in the past will catch her people Su Ning.


    With the pain of knee, her people lie in front of Su Ning.


    Jiang Yun looks up and sees that the person in front of her is Su Ning. Then she looks around Su Ning''s relatives. She regrets that she should not rush to settle accounts with Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng is easy to handle, but she never takes advantage of Su Ning!


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Ning suddenly says that she wants to fan Jiang Yun. Everyone in the room is strange.


    Xu BAIXIAN calls, and the person kneeling in front of Su Ning is his biological mother.


    Morally and dutifully, he should step forward to stop and help.


    And from the heart, he wants to follow Su Ning.


    "Xu Bai, what are you doing here! Are you dead? "


    Hearing Xu Bai''s voice, Jiang Yun comes back to herself. She suppresses the confusion in her heart and shouts.


    He foolishly ran to find Xu Sheng alone, Su Ning this little bitch inexplicably want to lay hands on her, she can only ask Xu Bai this little wild race for help.

 Chapter 680

    "Xu Bai."


    Su Ning does not give Xu Bai the opportunity to plead, "you go back first."


    She said, hand in his knees back and forth to touch, twice the death experience let her never forget.


    The sharp pain of traffic accident and the stabbing pain of blood and sea water!


    Everything is given by Jiang Yun.


    Xu googlen, he is not fit to stay here.


    "Xu Bai, stop for me."


    "You are unfilial. Can''t you see that your mother is going to be bullied?"


    "You''re going to hit the sky with thunder."


    Jiang Yun is afraid of getting up and yells.


    Su Xincheng let Xu Bai go, and looked down at Jiang Yun on the ground, "he won''t strike thunder."


    Xu Bai is not Jiang Yun''s son at all. If he can''t save himself when he sees death, he will not be defeated.


    With the sound of closing the door, Jiang Yun feels quiet all around. She raises her head and purses her lips to Su Ning.


    "You want to be with me..."


    What does Jiang Yun want Su Ning to do!


    Want to ask Su Ning is don''t know what thing! Who said that!


    Words, don''t have a chance to export, Su Ning body forward, raise a hand toward Jiang Yun''s cheek fan in the past.


    It''s not that the legs are useless. How can it be so difficult to slap a person!


    Just by Su Xincheng slapped enough to make Jiang Yun angry, Su Ning suddenly gave her a slap.


    "Su Ning, you are crazy!"


    Jiang Yun angrily shouts a way.


    Su Ning is really crazy, even more crazy than Su Xincheng, a younger generation to do it yourself!


    However, Jiang Yun''s anger is useless. Gu Jingchen stares at himself with a cold face.


    As long as she raised her body a little, Gu Jingchen seemed to kick it.


    The arrogance of the past is gone at this time.


    "Jing Chen."


    Su Ning didn''t fight any more. She turned the wheelchair and didn''t want to look at the woman on the ground.


    "Find a pond where there is no one and throw her down!"


    A slap, how can you?


    Su Ning doesn''t want to fight any more. Her hands are tired!


    She said with a light voice, Jiang Yun looked at Su Ning''s face similar to Xu Sheng''s, and suddenly understood why she did it!


    "Su Ning!"


    She screamed, trying to scold Su Ning for being a waste.


    After I spoke, there was no sound.


    She felt guilty and couldn''t scold at this time. When she heard Gu Jingchen call someone in again, she backed away in a panic.


    "Not me, really not me."


    "Let people look at her and throw it a few times. Don''t kill her."


    "Su Ning, what are you going to do to me?" Jiang Yun asked in a loud voice, "I''m Mrs. Xu, also the daughter of the Jiang family."


    Up to now, Jiang Yun is still reading her identity.


    Her identity is useful to others, but useless to Su Ning!


    "Jingchen, tell them to hurry up."


    Su Ning says again that she doesn''t want to see Jiang Yun. She wants Jiang Yun to have a taste of her own pain at that time.


    Jiang Yun knows Su Ning''s intention. She gets up from the ground and wants to escape. Lu Feng comes and blocks the door.


    She immediately felt that she was extremely stupid tonight. Even if she wanted to find Su Xincheng, she would have to bring 17 or 8 bodyguards.


    She takes out her cell phone and wants to call for help. Before the number is finished, Su Xincheng goes forward and takes her cell phone away.


    Why Su Ning did it? Su Xincheng or Gu Jingchen did not know.


    However, they are very clear that Su Ning will not do that for no reason. There must be a reason.


    And this reason has something to do with her past experience.


    Gu Jingchen''s people were guarding nearby and came in a few minutes.

 Chapter 681

    Looking at the bodyguards coming in, Jiang Yun''s legs softened and her heart was in a panic. She screamed and struggled desperately, but her mouth was blocked with a rag. Her strength was not as strong as these bodyguards, so she was taken out by them.


    "Mm-hmm!" Before leaving, Jiang Yun turns around and stares at Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair.


    Have retribution, Su Ning so to oneself, she wants to call the police! She wants Su Ning to be responsible for today''s action!


    After people were taken away, the room became very quiet. Su Xincheng turns her head and looks at Su Ning who is not quite right. She calls in a light voice, "Ning Ning."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning starts beating Jiang Yun, but Su Xincheng can understand.


    This woman is so annoying.


    But Su Ning asked Gu Jingchen to call someone in and throw Jiang Yun into the pond.


    Don''t say it''s dark and cold, that''s what Su Ning said. Throw Jiang Yun into the water again and again. It''s painful to think about it.


    Drowning doesn''t feel good.


    "I went back."


    Su Ning lightly returns a way, don''t want to answer Jiang Yun''s words.


    Gu Jingchen turns around and pushes Su Ning out. Su Ning''s strange behavior makes everyone uneasy.


    "Congning."


    Looking at Su Ning go out, Su Xincheng not at ease to call a sentence¡° Has Jiang Yun ever done anything to you? "


    Su Ning didn''t answer and didn''t turn her head. She used her own force and went forward in a wheelchair.


    Gu Jingchen followed quickly and stabilized the wheelchair.


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Su Xincheng turns her head and looks at Lu Feng.


    "Ask her tomorrow."


    Lu Feng Wensheng said to Su Xincheng, "I''ll help you clean up the dishes first."


    Without waiting for Su Xincheng to answer, Lu Feng went to do sanitation first.


    It''s like his home. He works hard. After su Xincheng closes the door and looks at Lu Feng at work, she remembers that there are only two of them in the room.


    "Lu Feng!"


    She wants to get rid of people.


    Lu Feng toward her "ha ha" smile, as if did not hear like, pick up the things on the table to the kitchen.


    Su Xincheng looked at his busy figure, sighed, forget it, that''s it.


    Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning downstairs. The wind outside makes Su Ning shiver. Gu Jingchen quickly takes off his clothes and gives them to Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning!"


    He called a voice, and then, no, then, just push Su Ning out.


    After walking for a while, Su Ning looked up and saw the street lamp at the gate of the community. She called, "Jingchen."


    "Here I am."


    Gu Jingchen answered softly.


    "Jingchen, the sea is very cold."


    Su Ning looks at the street lamp to illuminate all around, the voice is light, Gu Jingchen a Zheng, he is shocked to lower the head to see Su Ning.


    "I feel like I''m dying in it."


    Yes, she nearly drowned in the sea.


    Gu Jingchen understood. He knew that Su Ning was rescued from the sea by master Xu. He also knew that Su Ning was almost dead.


    But, all this is someone intentionally pushes Su Ning to the seaside.


    "She pushed you through."


    Gu Jingchen asked in a calm voice.


    "Yes


    Su Ning admits.


    "She pushed me to the beach on purpose. She wanted me to die."


    Su Ning lightened the smile of the corner of the mouth, "then, the wheelchair turned over."


    "When I fell on the beach, she kicked me into the sea."


    "I can''t escape. I can only escape from the sea without my nose or my head."


    "Jing Chen, I feel more scared than the car accident four years ago."


    "The feeling of facing death is really terrible."


    Su Ning''s voice becomes lighter. She thinks it''s Jiang''s family who arranges all this, but she doesn''t think it''s Jiang Yun''s hand.

 Chapter 682

    "She really wants me to die."


    Gu Jingchen listened, his whole body was tense, and his heart was full of hatred.


    "Just kill her


    Gu Jingchen clenched his teeth and said in a cruel voice. He took out his mobile phone and prepared to let the bodyguard not take people ashore.


    Su Ning stopped, "no way!"


    It''s not that she is soft hearted, it''s that she doesn''t want Gu Jingchen to do something he shouldn''t do because of himself.


    Moreover, it''s too cheap to let Jiang Yun out.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen should be the next, what Ning Ning said is what!


    With a calm face, he looked up and saw a car parked across the road. His voice was cold and heartless. "But we can''t forget it!"


    Jiang Yun can do things to Su Ning''s life, afraid of the car accident four years ago, is also her arrangement.


    "Congning."


    The door of the opposite car opens. Xu Bai runs over and shouts to Su Ning.


    See Xu Bai, Su Ning''s face more smile.


    "You didn''t leave?"


    I thought Xu Bai left first.


    Jiang Yun is his mother after all. Su Ning doesn''t want him to fight with himself for Jiang Yun''s sake.


    "Waiting for you."


    Xu Bai returned with a smile.


    Su Ning looked up across the road and saw the man in the car. She was stunned.


    Mr. Xu is here?


    When did you come?


    "Dad''s coming to pick me up."


    Xu Bai returned. He came out early. When he got to the door, he saw Mr. Xu driving his car to the opposite side.


    Mr. Xu came so fast, Xu Bai suspected that he had been here all the time and didn''t go anywhere.


    "Oh."


    Su Ning answered faintly.


    "Where have you taken her?"


    Xu Bai then asks. He and Xu Sheng see Jiang Yun taken to a car.


    Although the sky was dark, they could see clearly that it was Jiang Yun who was tied up his hands and blocked his mouth.


    Su Ning looks up at Xu Bai without answering.


    "Will something happen?"


    Xu Bai asks, what he worries about is not Jiang Yun, but whether Su Ning will cause trouble for herself.


    This kind of thought is really strange, and it makes Xu Bai feel that he shouldn''t think so.


    No matter how hateful Jiang Yun is, she is also his mother!


    "I can''t die." Gu Jingchen cold voice, answer for Su Ning.


    Knowing that Jiang Yun almost killed Su Ning, Gu Jingchen couldn''t give Xu Bai a good look.


    "Ning Ning, let''s go back to Shenyuan."


    As Gu Jingchen said, he looked up at Xu Sheng in the car opposite him.


    Jiang Yun does not believe that Xu Sheng does not know what Ning Ning has done?


    "Jing Chen." Su Ning didn''t plan to go, she also looked at the opposite car, "push me over."


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning suspiciously and wonders why Su Ning wants to see Xu Sheng.


    In the heart doubt is doubt, still listened to Su Ning''s words.


    Xu Sheng in the car didn''t leave. He saw Xu Bai leave the community and drove over. When he heard Xu Bai say that Jiang Yun had passed, he was more worried about waiting outside.


    Xu Bai said that Su Xincheng had Gu Jingchen and Lu Feng at home.


    What happened to Jiang Yun, Su Xincheng and Su Ning, but he stayed and waited.


    Wait until Jiang Yun is brought out in a mess, wait until Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning to come over, he just put out the cigarette in his hand.


    Across a window, father and daughter face each other. Su Ning asked, "Mr. Xu, are you free?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Sheng nods. If her daughter wants to chat with her, she has to put aside any important things.


    "Good!"


    "There should be cafes around..."


    Xu Sheng suggested not finish, Su Ning interrupted him, "I don''t have time to talk with you for so long."

 Chapter 683

    "Just in the car."


    When she finished, Xu Sheng immediately opened the door and came out.


    Su Ning saw him come down, or said to Gu Jingchen, "Jingchen, you hold me to the front passenger seat."


    Xu Sheng, who is in front of her, wants to touch Su Ning. Su Ning doesn''t give him a chance, and Gu Jingchen doesn''t.


    He looked down at Su Ning''s legs under her long skirt. His throat was suddenly dry and his heart was very uncomfortable.


    "You wait for me."


    Su Ning says to Gu Jingchen again, the car door closes, Gu Jingchen and Xu Bai go to the side and wait.


    Xu Bai got into the car again. He rolled down the window in the car. He knew Ning Ning had come up, so he stopped smoking.


    "On the island of the Xu family, have you found out who touched me?"


    Don''t talk nonsense with Xu Sheng, Su Ning asked directly.


    She turned her head, pursed her lips, and looked coldly at Xu Sheng.


    She believes that Xu Sheng knows.


    If Xu Sheng said that he didn''t find it, this father, she really forget it. She shouldn''t have a little hope.


    "Oh." Xu Sheng answered lightly. He didn''t answer. Instead, he reached into his pocket, touched it for a long time, and took out a U-disk.


    U disk in hand, handed to Su Ning.


    "This is the video of all the surveillance points on the island."


    "Before, the seaside surveillance was destroyed."


    "But there are several places on the island where covert surveillance has been installed. Although there is no picture of her face, there is a picture of her back."


    "Oh


    Su Ning''s smile at the corner of her mouth grows stronger. She didn''t expect Xu Sheng to give her such a cheerful smile.


    "Do you know the person in the video?"


    She tried again.


    Xu Sheng looks at Su Ning''s extremely similar eyes.


    It is said that Su Ning looks like Xu Sheng, especially these eyes. When they talk, their eyes are so bright that they suck others in, but their eyes are so deep that they can''t see the end at a glance.


    "Jiang Yun!"


    Xu Sheng didn''t lie to Su Ning, and didn''t let her guess. He said who she was.


    This answer was unexpected to Su Ning.


    "If you''re right, it should be her."


    Without direct evidence, Xu Sheng is not sure.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning felt a little more comfortable when she got the answer she wanted.


    "Ning Ning!"


    He watched Su Ning turn around and ask Gu Jingchen to come over. He reached for her and said, "do you know it''s her?"


    "I just guessed it in the room."


    Su Ning did not hide from Xu Sheng, and went on to say, "I asked Gu Jingchen to find a nobody''s pond and throw it in."


    She didn''t want to drown her. She also wanted to taste Jiang Yun''s taste.


    "Ning Ning, don''t be impulsive."


    Xu Sheng takes Jiang Yun away from Su Ning, still worried that she has gone too far because of her hatred.


    "Believe me, I''ll take care of it!"


    "I don''t believe you."


    Xu Sheng''s voice fell, Su Ning said.


    She turned her head and looked at Xu Sheng. The light in the car was on, and her father''s face was clearly reflected in her eyes.


    "Xu Sheng, you already knew it was her."


    "I know she''s killing me!"


    Xu Sheng is silent, which indirectly admits Su Ning''s words.


    "The evidence is not very strong."


    Xu Sheng sees the anger in Su Ning''s eyes and still defends himself.


    Moreover, Xu''s shares are in the hands of the Jiang family. He is waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to regain Xu''s hand.


    Jiang Chengwei, this is the opportunity.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Ning sneers. What she wants is not evidence, but Xu Sheng''s attitude.


    "Congning." Xu Sheng said, "behind Jiang Yun is Jiang''s family. You can''t be tough with her."

 Chapter 684

    "I know!"


    Su Ning knows, but she carries it today.


    "Thank you for your advice, but it''s my own business."


    "Congning." Xu Sheng urgently called out, "you are obedient. Let me handle these things."


    "The Jiang family are so cruel to you, I''m determined not to let it go."


    Xu''s recovery of the shares in the hands of the Jiang family, he and Jiang Yun divorce is only the beginning.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Su Ning sneered back, "do you all like it, hurt people, and then give me a candy to eat, I think everything can be wiped out."


    "You are, so is Su Xincheng."


    "But you are different from her!"


    "She gave birth to me and brought me up, and what have you done with your heart to me?"


    Su Ning''s eyes turned red. She recalled what Mr. Xu had done to her. It seemed that she didn''t!


    "Congning." Xu Sheng wants to explain, but he doesn''t know where to explain it.


    "Xu Sheng." Su Ning took over his words, "wrong is wrong, looking for any reason is wrong."


    "I give Gu Jingchen a chance to forgive Su Xincheng because they used to treat me very well."


    "And you, for me in the past, don''t have any sense of being."


    Su Ning finish these, don''t want to talk further, she called Gu Jingchen come over.


    Xu Sheng watched the door open. She was held down by Gu Jingchen. She felt painful and wanted to say something. But she didn''t know what to say. She could only sit in her seat and saw Gu Jingchen pushing her away, while her figure was farther and farther away from her sight.


    "Daddy


    Xu Bai outside gets on the car and calls, then pulls back Xu Sheng''s thoughts.


    "Go back."


    Xu Sheng gives Xu Bai a smile. Now he has only one son.


    If Xu Bai knew his life experience, he would hate himself so much.


    Maybe it''s because of this. Up to now, he doesn''t dare to say this to Xu Bai.


    Su Ning is in a low mood. When she returns to Shenyuan, Mrs. Xu and Xu Jiang look at her and ask Gu Jingchen what happened.


    When going out, Su Ning is still very happy. How can a meal seem so uncomfortable.


    Gu Jingchen said Jiang Yun came to the door, and then, no then.


    Su Ning didn''t want to tell them. Naturally, he kept it from them.


    More importantly, he can accompany Su Ning.


    Jiang Yun, who was taken away, was sent back to Jiang''s house the next day.


    The one who threw it at the door of Jiang''s house was all wet, and it was even more in the water. The whole person was shaking. When he saw Jiang''s servant come out, he screamed.


    She was thrown into the water all night. When she felt suffocating, she was fished out again. Waiting for her to slow down, she was thrown in again.


    This kind of repetition, even if the firm will of people, also can''t stand.


    When Jiang Yun''s family saw her like this, they told Mrs. Jiang.


    Because Xu Sheng takes back 10% of the shares of the Jiang family, Mrs. Jiang is angry and ill. You will hear that Jiang Yun is back, just like that, and she is not interested in it at all.


    She asked Mrs. Jiang to have a look and rest in her room.


    Jiang Yun, who was brought back to Jiang''s room, changed into clean clothes. The whole person was a little bit slower, but she was trembling all over, and she didn''t recover emotionally.


    Lying on the bed, she heard the door open and saw Mrs. Jiang coming in. Her eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Did you call the police?"


    "I want Su Ning to stay in it for the rest of her life."


    Jiang Yun''s body trembles and her voice trembles. She bites her teeth and tries to make her words clear.

 Chapter 685

    "You''re taken away, and no one should see you."


    Mrs. Jiang said in a warm voice. She turned her head and asked the servant to bring the cooked ginger tea to Jiang Yun.


    "Besides, there''s nothing wrong with you."


    Mrs. Jiang''s words make Jiang Yun''s face cold and ugly.


    As Mrs. Jiang scoops up ginger tea to Jiang Yun''s mouth, Jiang Yun reaches out her trembling hand and knocks out the ginger soup.


    The scalding ginger tea was sprinkled on the back of Mrs. Jiang''s hand and body. She should have been scalded so much that she didn''t make a sound of pain. She just asked the servant to bring a clean towel and wipe the water off her body.


    "It''s no use being so angry."


    "Take good care of your body, then!"


    Mrs. Jiang''s temper is very good. If Jiang Yun treats her like that, she can still endure the persuasion of her temper. The servants of the Jiang family think that Jiang Yun is too much.


    One is a married daughter and the other is the wife of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Yun takes himself seriously and doesn''t see who will be in charge of the Jiang family in the future.


    "Hum!"


    Jiang Yun cold voice hums a way, she never sees Mrs. Jiang in the eye, have no oneself, the woman in front of can marry Mr. Jiang?


    "You should not rush to Su Xincheng''s house to settle accounts."


    Mrs. Jiang said in a soft voice, "although she was the one who was sorry for you at that time, after all these years, there is no way for the police to take her."


    After more than 20 years, people have been sent in. The Jiang family takes a fancy to Xu Sheng and wants him to make money for the Jiang family. By the way, they marry their ruined daughter and withdraw the accusation against Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng was released for lack of evidence.


    Now, Jiang Jiazhen wants to talk about Su Xincheng''s past. It''s impossible to send people to the police station.


    "Do you want me to bear it?"


    Jiang Yun said angrily, "Xu Sheng and I are divorced. He and I are divorced."


    Moreover, Xu Sheng knows that she wants Su Ning to die on the Xu island.


    According to Xu Sheng''s care about Su Xincheng, he will deal with himself next.


    Also, Su Ning, relying on Gu Jingchen, dares to do this to herself. She should have been more cruel, strangling people and throwing them into the sea.


    As a result, there is no chance to survive and linger in front of her.


    "Mom is very angry when she knows about your divorce from Xu Sheng."


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "but it''s useless to be angry."


    "You should bear it and wait for a while before we have a long-term plan."


    "Why should I bear it!" Jiang Yun says discontentedly, "it is Su Xincheng to come over, want to rob Sheng elder brother."


    "People, who have been away from the imperial capital for so many years, still have the face to come back!"


    "Yes


    Mrs. Jiang followed Jiang Yun''s words and said with a smile, "after so many years, how could she have the face to come back?"


    "In a word, even if I don''t want this reputation, it''s hard for Su Xincheng."


    That''s what she said, but Jiang Yun really didn''t dare to say anything about her reputation.


    In fact, she was very afraid that people would know what happened 20 years ago. In that case, I don''t know how many people pointed at her and scolded her.


    And happy face!


    "Mo Wan."


    When Jiang Yun thought of something, she looked up at Mo Wan and said, "do you think mom will really tell the media what happened to me 20 years ago?"


    Previously, Mrs. Jiang said so. Now she is divorced.


    If you really say it, although Su Xincheng will also be discussed, she will be even more difficult to hear.


    "I think you should worry about whether Su Xincheng will say it or not."

 Chapter 686

    Mrs. Jiang stood up and said with a smile, "I''ll go to see my mother. I''ll arrange the hospital to come and see you later."


    "You''re the only one who''s happy now. Don''t let anything happen to you."


    With that, Mrs. Jiang turned and walked out of the door. When the door closed, her mouth was cold.


    I''m afraid it''s not much time for the Jiang family.


    After Mrs. Jiang left, Jiang Yun was even more upset.


    Now she divorced Xu Sheng, and they knew what she had done. She closed her eyes to rest and suddenly remembered the tragedy that happened to her 20 years ago.


    The man, pressing on her, madly took away her innocence.


    Su Xincheng is the one who instructs him to do so.


    Jiang Yun suddenly opens her eyes again. Why can su Xincheng get Xu Sheng''s protection? After committing such a big thing, she can live so many years safely.


    And he became Xu Sheng''s stepping stone. It may not be long before Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng make up and their family get together again.


    The more Jiang Yun thought about it, the more she couldn''t sleep. She had been soaking in cold water all night, and her body became very bad. In addition, she had too much thought. Before long, she had a high fever.


    Xu Huanyan knew the news and had to go to Jiang''s house to see Jiang Yun.


    Even if she didn''t like it here, even if she was afraid of Jiang Chengwei, she still came.


    What Jiang Yun is most afraid of is that things happened 20 years ago will be known. She is afraid that old Mrs. Jiang will use this thing to attack Su Xincheng in order to deal with Xu Sheng and them.


    She was worried, and it really happened.


    One media didn''t know how to get the news and reported a past news.


    It''s not news. It''s in the form of a story.


    It''s said that Miss Xu''s biological mother instigated others to commit a crime 20 years ago. She said that in order to get Xu Sheng, she paid for a man and made Miss Jiang strong.


    As a result, the man who committed the crime was arrested by the police and directly reported Miss Xu''s biological mother.


    Later, I don''t know why. The evidence in this case was insufficient, and Miss Xu''s biological mother was released.


    After more than 20 years, Su Xincheng returned to the imperial capital. After the media''s story report, it immediately aroused the discussion of all the spectators.


    Many years have passed since Miss Jiang''s family was forced to take part in the case. At that time, the Jiang family wanted to face up. No matter it was a lawsuit or other aspects, the media was not allowed to report anything.


    In addition, the Xu family didn''t want the media and other people to talk about it, which also pushed it down.


    At the same time, the two families pressed each other. In the end, few people knew about it. Even if they knew it, they would forget it after so many years.


    The media suddenly wrote out the grudge between Su Xincheng and Jiang Yun in the form of a story, which immediately set off a gust of wind and rain.


    Although it wasn''t long before he was pressed down by Xu''s money, it was a start for this matter 20 years ago.


    Su Ning didn''t see the story in time. She received a call from Su Xincheng, and they found a quiet place to talk.


    Last night, Su Ning was angry with Jiang Yun and left in a hurry. Su Xincheng was very worried.


    She waited until Su Ning got off work to make an appointment.


    Now Su Ning''s trip is not only protected by Ya Ya, but also by many bodyguards from the Xu family. She comes to talk with Su Xincheng, and the Xu family even clears the shop here.


    This kind of practice, Su Xincheng a look is Xu Sheng arrangement.


    She turned and looked at the bodyguard standing outside the door. Ning Ning, who came back to Xu''s house, was better. At least there were more people to protect her.

 Chapter 687

    "Ning Ning, you left in such a hurry yesterday. What''s the matter?"


    Su Xincheng asks anxiously.


    Su Ning didn''t speak. She lowered her head and drank the tea in the cup.


    Su Xincheng is not in a hurry, and then asks, "has Jiang Yun done anything to you?"


    Su Xincheng understands Ning Ning''s temperament.


    She won''t provoke others if they don''t.


    In Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter before, she didn''t have this consciousness.


    "Yes." Su Ning put down the tea cup, "I was missing in Nancheng before. I asked Xu Sheng for help."


    This matter, Su Xincheng is to know, but listen to Su Ning to mention again, her in the mind some annoyance.


    "If it''s him, he won''t admit it."


    Think of oneself to go to the hotel to look for Xu Sheng, Xu Sheng merciless beat appearance, Su Xincheng feel oneself throw high heel shoe to throw too light.


    "And then that?"


    "Jiang Yun secretly ran to the Xu Island, disguised as a servant and pushed me to the seaside."


    "She..." Su Xincheng shocked, her hands clenched, guess Su Ning behind to say.


    "She kicked me into the sea and wanted me to die."


    Hearing this, Su Xincheng''s eyes are colder. She should have thought that Jiang Yun was the victim of so many crimes.


    No wonder Su Ning asked Gu Jingchen to find someone to throw Jiang Yun into the pond last night.


    Is to let Jiang Yun taste that kind of nearly drowned, life is not like death.


    "Now, what are you going to do?" Su Xincheng asked, she clenched her fist, and felt that she should go to Jiang Yun directly, even if she wanted to change her life.


    "Xu Sheng said he would deal with it."


    "Ha ha." Su Xincheng sneered, "in the Xu family''s territory, you can have an accident."


    Anyway, she was heartbroken by Xu Sheng and didn''t believe it.


    "I''m afraid Jiang Yun has something to do with the car accident four years ago." Su Xincheng said in a cold voice, "this matter doesn''t need him to deal with. I''ll deal with it."


    After she went back, she took a knife to Jiang Yun''s house and stabbed her to death.


    Su Ning looks at the firmness of Su Xincheng''s eyes, guesses what she will do, and stops her saying, "don''t do stupid things that change one life for another."


    "There''s nothing good about going to jail."


    "It''s not like I didn''t do it." Su Xincheng blurted out.


    Su Ning a Leng, because Su Xincheng''s words are not loud, she thinks she heard wrong.


    "It''s your turn."


    Su Ning''s mobile phone on the table just rings. She puts the cup down to check the information.


    Su Xincheng puts her hand on the table. She holds the cup tightly. Ning Ning asks her to say something!


    Say what happened 20 years ago, or tell her that she has a brother.


    "Ning Ning!"


    She called, and found that Su Ning was seriously looking at the information. She didn''t know what she was looking at. Su Ning''s brow was wrinkled and her face sank.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xincheng asked.


    Su Ning raised her head, looked away, and fell on Su Xincheng''s face.


    Su Xincheng is very concerned about her appearance. Maybe in her mind, she wants to keep her appearance, so that she can be older than Xu Sheng.


    Her eyes are so clear that people can''t see that she had been in prison and suffered a lot.


    "You''ve been in prison!"


    Su Ning puts down her mobile phone, looks at Su Xincheng and asks clearly.


    Su Xincheng heard Su Ning said, body a Zheng, brain suddenly faint, she felt that she was listening wrong.


    Because Su Ning is not asking her, but stating a fact.


    Su Ning doesn''t ask any more. She pushes the mobile phone on the table to Su Xincheng.


    "Chu Feng sent it to me."

 Chapter 688

    Although Su Xincheng''s past events were reported in the form of stories, they were quickly suppressed by Xu. The people who should see them still saw them.


    When Chu Feng sees it, he immediately takes a picture and shows it to Su Ning.


    Although it''s a story, it won''t come from nothing.


    Su Xincheng opens the text on the picture and sees the story above. Her face changes. When she looks up at Su Ning, her eyes are obviously more flustered and scared.


    "Ning Ning, it''s not what they say."


    Some things, in the past is really too long, so long that Su Xincheng does not want to think of it, but these things to the bone, had to think of it.


    When she was driven out of the imperial capital, she thought that she would forget everything that happened here. Even when master Su asked her, she didn''t want to talk about it.


    In fact, how can they not know!


    "You say it."


    Su Ning looked very calm. She picked up the water cup on the table and pecked slowly.


    Seeing the story in the news, how could she be much calmer!


    In the end, how many things Su Xincheng and Xu Bai hide from themselves!


    Since the matter has been exposed, since Su Ning asked, Su Xincheng didn''t want to hide it. She took a deep breath and adjusted her mood.


    "It''s like this."


    Su Xincheng said slowly. She closed her eyes and the story in her mind jumped out one by one. When she opened her eyes again, she saw her past self.


    "After I was with him, it wasn''t long before I had you."


    You!


    In Su Xincheng''s heart, Xu Bai and Su Ning are their own children.


    So, when she mentioned the past, she said "you" very casually.


    Su Ning heard, she Leng under, raised his head and looked at Xu Xincheng doubtfully, Su Xincheng has continued to say.


    "He took me to the Xu family and planned to marry me."


    "But suddenly something happened."


    "Something happened to Jiang Yun!"


    Su Ning asked.


    "Yes


    Su Xincheng nodded, "up to now, I don''t know how she had an accident?"


    About Jiang Yun being raped, Su Xincheng is still confused.


    "The day after her accident, the police came up and took me away."


    In those days, because of her, Xu Sheng resigned from school and took over Xu. For one of Xu''s projects, he went abroad with Mr. Xu.


    She lives alone in the apartment outside. When she gets up in the morning, people from the police station come over and say that she has asked someone to make Jiang Yun strong.


    She was taken to the police station for no reason.


    Then the police took out her cell phone.


    "I have a few more text messages on my mobile phone, which were sent by the man who raped Jiang Yun, as well as a transfer message."


    "It''s strange that I didn''t send this message at all."


    But there are only my fingerprints on the phone, and I can''t remember who touched my phone. "


    During that time, she began to vomit and sleepy, and suffered terribly all day.


    She is popular at school, and she has a lot of contacts during the day. She really can''t remember who touched her cell phone by her side.


    "Also, the man testified that I arranged for him to do it."


    Su Xincheng said here, looking at Su Ning, promised, "Ning Ning, really, I did not harm Jiang Yun."


    "I''m going to marry Xu Sheng."


    "Even if she is the daughter of the Jiang family, she is rich and powerful, but I have children in my stomach, she can''t compete with me."


    Su Xincheng is very clear that he has no reason to do so.

 Chapter 689

    If it''s just because Jiang Yun is pestering Xu Sheng, then the emperors like Xu Sheng too many women.


    How many things she has to do if she really wants to cut them off!


    "Ning Ning, you believe me."


    Su Xincheng reaches over and holds Su Ning''s hand.


    She is most afraid of being disbelieved by people she cares about, such as Xu Sheng.


    "Xu Sheng, who is he?"


    Su Ning asked again faintly.


    When it comes to Xu Sheng, Su Xincheng''s eyes are red, and she can still remember clearly how he said it to herself at that time, even though it has been so long.


    "At first, he believed me and said that he would help me to go around."


    After entering the Bureau, she was afraid of her family and asked Xu Sheng not to talk to them.


    Xu Sheng is outside looking for evidence for her in the name of her husband.


    "Later, maybe the evidence was too hard to find, and the Jiang family bit me so hard that they didn''t believe me."


    Su Xincheng''s hand on the table slowly clenched, "when I was released, I was very happy."


    "The police said that the Jiang family did not pursue this matter."


    "I came out and saw him waiting for me outside. I thought everything could go back to the past!"


    At this point, Su Xincheng tears.


    She remembers that she came out with a happy stomach. He stood outside the car and looked at her coldly.


    At that moment, her heart sank.


    She treated him as if he were upset about his own affairs.


    After getting on the bus, he asked the driver to take him to the hospital.


    She thought he was worried about his health.


    Where to know, not to take her to do physical examination, is to knock out the child in her stomach.


    "I thought he believed in me."


    "He said he didn''t want a vicious woman like me to have his baby."


    "My stomach is so big, the child has fetal movement in it, he said don''t do it."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I kill the child?"


    Su Xincheng said excitedly, and her tears fell even more.


    "I''ll run out while he''s out."


    "Then, leave the imperial capital."


    She first ran to the edge of Tianhu Lake in the capital of the emperor. She thought of Xu Sheng saying that she didn''t want to be with her children, that he said she was vicious, and that he was heartless. She really wanted to escape.


    Xu Sheng was the first and only man she fell in love with.


    Say good marriage, say good life together.


    Now he changed his words, saying that he was playing with her and that she was not worthy of it. She was so heartbroken that she just wanted to give up her life.


    It''s the baby in the stomach that suddenly moves. One moves, and the other moves.


    She stepped out of the foot, took back, and then left the capital crying.


    When she comes back with such a big stomach, master Su is so angry that he wants to take her to the imperial capital to settle with Xu Sheng.


    She didn''t want to. As soon as master Su was angry, he drove her out of the house.


    Until two children were born, Xu Sheng came to take one away. Her parents worried about her health and took her and Su Ning back.


    In the end, Su Xincheng didn''t tell Su Ning about Xu Bai.


    "Ning Ning, he is too heartless to me."


    Su Xincheng with tears back, "how can a person become so fast!"


    The moment before holding her, and she said the child''s name, fantasy of future life, after a moment scolded her vicious, to her belly child.


    "Oh."


    Su Ning heard that Su Xincheng had another guess in her heart. She thought that she understood.


    "It''s been so long. How could anyone talk about it?"

 Chapter 690

    Su Xincheng doesn''t worry about people coming to the police station again. The Qing people are clear. She really hasn''t used it.


    Even if the evidence and everyone said she did it.


    "Is it arranged by Jiang Yun?"


    "Jiang Yun?"


    Su Ning shakes her head. It can''t be her.


    Even if Jiang Yun and Xu Sheng divorce, she can''t make fun of herself.


    "Maybe the rest of the Jiang family."


    Su Ning thought about it and said.


    Jiang Yun''s selfishness is inherited from Mrs. Jiang. In her heart, only Jiang Chengwei''s incompetent grandson and the superior position of the Jiang family are in her mind. She is likely to tell Su Xincheng about her unbearable past in order to deal with herself and Su Xincheng.


    However, if Mrs. Jiang really did it, she would not use the form of a story. She would find a public place to hold a press conference directly and scold Su Xincheng for her viciousness on the spot.


    Su Ning suddenly felt that there must be another person behind these things.


    For example, Jiang Yun was raped.


    And Su Xincheng talked about almost, Su Ning put down the cup in his hand, turn the chair to leave.


    Su Xincheng then stood up and stood in front of Su Ning, "Ning Ning, do you believe me?"


    Without Su Ning''s answer, Su Xincheng is afraid.


    "Su Xincheng, have you ever done that?"


    Su Xincheng shook his head firmly.


    "Since not, you don''t have to worry about whether I believe it or not."


    Su Xincheng looks at Su Ning suspiciously. She is afraid that Su Ning is as vicious as Xu Sheng.


    Su Ning seems to see through Su Xincheng''s mind, "people who care about you always believe in you."


    Onlookers see clearly, Su Xincheng is afraid to now do not understand, why did she come out safe and sound!


    It wasn''t the police that found evidence to prove her innocence, it was someone who sacrificed herself.


    In order to make su Xincheng die, he said cruel words and did cruel things, just want to give her a new start.


    Su Ning''s eyes are sad. She looks at Su Xincheng and wants to say something, but she doesn''t say it at last.


    She takes back the line of sight that sees Su Xincheng, let ya ya come over, push oneself to leave.


    Twenty years ago, Xu Sheng''s hand, of course, was quickly suppressed.


    However, when it comes out, people will see it.


    At the beginning of the story, it spread, and the more it spread in the upper class of the imperial capital, the richer the plot, and more people knew it.


    For the two heroines in the story, Jiang Yun is more hurt than Su Xincheng.


    She got these rumors from the servants and made a big fire, smashing everything in the house.


    She dragged her sick body out and asked Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang denied that the past was not his place.


    Jiang Yun thinks of what Mrs. Jiang said. When the past is exposed, Su Xincheng is the most advantageous.


    She believed it!


    Heart to Su Xincheng mother and daughter more and more hate, she hate that year should not be soft hearted, Rao Su Xincheng.


    "You don''t have to care too much about this."


    Compared with Jiang Yun''s anger, Mrs. Jiang is very calm.


    She didn''t expose it, but it suits her very well.


    Xu Ling''s biological mother once committed a crime and went to the police station. Reputation is too important for high-class people.


    What''s more, if there is a stain in front of her, what happens after that, other people''s impression of her will be much worse.


    "At this time, our Jiang family is not very lucky."


    First, her car was hit, then Jiang Chengwei went to the hospital, now Xu''s shares were taken away, and Jiang Yun and Xu Sheng divorced.

 Chapter 691

    A series of things, let Jiang family vitality.


    "Although you and Xu Sheng are divorced."


    When Mrs. Jiang said this, she made a sneer.


    In her opinion, Jiang Yun is really useless.


    At the beginning, the old man let Jiang Yun marry Xu Sheng for the sake of the future of the Jiang family.


    She''s good. After so many years, she still hasn''t grasped Xu Sheng''s heart. She divorced and took her daughter back to live with Jiang.


    It''s not that watching Jiang Yun is still useful. She has already driven mother and daughter out.


    "However, the Xu family and the Jiang family are family friends. They can''t break up because of your divorce."


    This words, listen to Jiang Yun very dissatisfied.


    "Mom, do you still want to make friends with the Xu family?"


    The Xu family deceives others too much. When they recognize Su Ning and come back, Xu Sheng and himself are divorced.


    The more she thought about it, the more she hated it. She was worried about whether Xu Sheng would send her to prison for what she would do on Xu''s Island.


    I don''t know what the surveillance video in his hand actually captured!


    It''s her back, or her whole face!


    Have you ever photographed her pushing Su Ning down.


    She remembered that the beach was a long way from the Bush behind her, with the sea on the front and the sand on both sides.


    So, I don''t think it''s going to be filmed.


    Even if the police came, she insisted that she had never done it.


    After thinking about it again, Jiang Yun came back and asked old lady Jiang, "Mom, are you going to take me to the Xu family?"


    "To the Xu family?" Old lady Jiang looked at Jiang Yun sarcastically, "you went, and you were driven out."


    "I sent an invitation."


    "It seems that the Jiang family hasn''t held a banquet for quite a long time."


    Mrs. Jiang closed her eyes and lay down on the soft couch.


    Jiang Yun looks down at Mrs. Jiang. Although Mrs. Jiang''s eyes are closed, she can see the corners of her mouth. She is just thinking about how to count others.


    Jiang Yun knows Mrs. Jiang too well. The peace of this period is not to be afraid of the Xu family, but to let the Xu family relax their vigilance.


    "I see."


    Jiang Yun replied with a smile.


    "Cooperate with your sister-in-law to hold the party well, we Jiang family can''t lose face."


    Old Mrs. Jiang, who closed her eyes, returned with a sneer.


    How did they lose the face of the yuan family? How did they want to come back on the Xu family!


    However, they think that only the Jiang family is waiting for peace, so is Su Ning.


    Jiang Yun is in a good mood after seeing the old lady Jiang.


    She left Mrs. Jiang''s garden and went to the place where she lived. She met Xu Huanyan, who was in a hurry.


    "Happy face."


    Jiang Yun stops Xu Huanyan.


    Walking very fast, Xu Huanyan heard Jiang Yun''s voice, turned his head and rushed over crying.


    "Mom."


    Jiang Yun patted Xu Huanyan on the shoulder. She lowered her head and caught a glimpse of the bruise on Xu Huanyan''s hand. She asked in an urgent voice, "what''s wrong with your wrist? Who made it


    After asking, Jiang Yun guessed who it was.


    Who dares to fight Xu Huanyan in the whole Jiang family.


    These years, beautiful young girls who dare to work in the Jiang family are all women in their 30s and 40s.


    Jiang Chengwei, who was injured and went to the police station, was kept at home all day.


    How can he bear this loneliness? He happens to meet Xu Huanyan, and then he naturally moves to her.


    "Mom, let''s move out of the Jiang family."


    Xu Huanyan cried and said that she really didn''t like living in the Jiang family.


    Besides, they don''t have no house outside.


    If not, she has the money to stay in a hotel herself.


    "No way!"

 Chapter 692

    Jiang Yun didn''t even think about it. She refused, "in two days, the Jiang family will hold a banquet. We have to stay and help."


    Jiang Yun said, the line of sight fell on Xu Huan Yan.


    She and Xu Sheng Su Ning split their faces, but they were not happy.


    "Happy face." Jiang Yun''s brain suddenly has an idea, Su Ning came to Jiang''s house, she moves some means again, still afraid can''t clean up a waste person?


    Su Ning is miserable. Where can su Xincheng be better?


    "We''ll move out as soon as the dinner party is over."


    "You are obedient."


    Regardless of Xu Huanyan''s fear and suffering, Jiang Yun comforted, "you are far away from Jiang Cheng Wei."


    Xu Huanyan lowers her head and doesn''t make a sound. She knows that as long as she is with Jiang family, she can''t avoid him.


    The best way is to leave Jiang''s house and live outside.


    But her mother didn''t listen to her at all!


    Xu Huanyan thought of Jiang Chengwei trapped her, scolded her "wild seed" and so on, looked at Jiang Yun, hesitated.


    "Huanyan, what''s the matter?" Jiang Yun asked in a soft voice.


    "Am I Xu Sheng''s daughter?"


    Xu Huanyan pause, or asked.


    She saw the story in the media.


    It says that Jiang Yun was raped 20 years ago, which


    Xu Huan Yan didn''t believe it and didn''t dare to ask Jiang Yun so directly.


    She doubted her life experience.


    "Say it again!"


    Hearing this question, Jiang Yun''s face immediately sank down. She snapped out. As soon as the words fell, she raised her hand and slapped Xu Huan Yan.


    "Raising you so big is to humiliate me like this!"


    Jiang Yun said angrily.


    She can''t hear people talking about the past.


    That past was the darkest time in her life. She really hated Su Xincheng.


    Xu Huanyan mentioned that she transferred her hatred to her daughter.


    Yes, Xu Huanyan is a villain!


    "Mom!"


    "If you don''t want to stay at Jiang''s, get out of here."


    Jiang Yun is too lazy to coax Xu Huanyan. Pointing to the gate, she angrily finishes and turns away.


    Xu Huanyan looks at Jiang Yun who is angry to leave, and her heart is more upset.


    She didn''t want to be a bastard.


    After all these years, she had a good time in the Xu family.


    There is a mother''s love, a father''s pet, and a smart and capable brother.


    The appearance of Su Ning disrupts all this.


    She seems to have fallen from heaven to hell. If it''s true that Jiang Yun was raped 20 years ago, she


    Xu Huan Yan didn''t dare to think about it. She ran out with tears in her face.


    Without Jiang Yun''s protection, she is afraid to stay at Jiang''s home. Since it''s better to leave, waiting for Jiang Yun to be in a good mood and come back by herself.


    Outside, Xu Huanyan walked alone.


    At the beginning, she shed tears slowly. After a long walk, she turned her head and couldn''t see the Jiang family. She couldn''t bear the pain any more. She squatted on the roadside and began to cry.


    She cried so sad that she didn''t want her image.


    There were few cars and people passing by, and a battery car suddenly stopped in front of her.


    Xu Huanyan looked up and saw a familiar smile.


    The man''s smile is too bright, just like the sunshine of this day.


    Yan Shao never thought that he would meet Xu Huanyan here.


    He took out food from the back seat of the car and took it to Xu Huanyan''s side.


    When the invitation was sent to the Xu family''s old house, he saw that it belonged to the Jiang family. Without looking at it, Xu threw it aside.

 Chapter 693

    The Jiang family has a real face. Now they dare to invite them to the party.


    The number of banquets held by the Jiang family in recent years is small, not that the Jiang family wants to keep a low profile.


    It was the Qianjin miss who came to attend the previous special office that was teased by Jiang Chengwei. In addition, Jiang Chengwei''s comments on the style of the imperial capital were extremely poor these years.


    Not many people went to the banquet of the Jiang family.


    For the sake of face, the Jiang family reduced the number of banquets.


    However, when the Jiang family sent out an invitation, the guests still had to go if they didn''t want to.


    Mr. Xu came over and knew about the invitation of the Jiang family. He looked at the invitation and said to the old man, "Ning Ning should go."


    In the past, the Xu and Jiang families had a decent face.


    When the invitation comes, go.


    Now that they are in such a mess, Mr. Xu doesn''t think it''s necessary to go there.


    He doesn''t plan to get in touch with the Jiang family, even though they still have Xu''s shares.


    When Xu Sheng said that Su Ning would go, Xu frowned and disagreed.


    "She won''t go."


    The Jiang family''s banquet is for Su Ning.


    Su Ning has gone. It''s not the sheep that comes into the tiger''s mouth.


    Two people hold different opinions, Xu Laozi calls Su Ning in front of Xu Sheng.


    Su Ning is working. She receives a call from the old man and puts down her brush.


    "An invitation from the Jiang family?"


    "Oh, I''ve got it."


    Xu Sheng is not surprised that master Xu doubts.


    Since the banquet was for Su Ning, Mrs. Jiang must have thought that Mr. Xu would not let Su Ning go, so they sent another invitation to Su Ning.


    "It''s Gu Jingchen."


    Sure enough, it''s right with Su Ning.


    In the name of Mr. and Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Jiang sent it to Gu Jingchen.


    "Then you can''t go."


    On the phone, the old man said anxiously.


    During this time, it seems that the Jiang family is peaceful, but the Jiang family has a deep hatred. Who knows what kind of tricks will be used to harm Ning Ning at the banquet.


    "Why not?"


    Su Ning replied with a smile, "they are waiting for me, of course I want to go."


    As Xu Sheng said, Su Ning will definitely go.


    The Jiang family set up a bureau to wait for Su Ning, who is also waiting for them.


    "No way!" The old man said firmly, "that''s the territory of the Jiang family."


    "Jiang''s territory is interesting."


    Su Ning smiles. She doesn''t feel afraid. On the contrary, she wants to see how Jiang Yun will play next?


    As she said it, she looked down at her legs.


    These debts are not clear. She sleeps uneasily at night.


    "Grandfather, it''s OK."


    Su Ning was afraid that the old man would stop her and continued, "Jing Chen will accompany me in the past."


    "And Mr. Xu!"


    Su Ning suddenly mentions Xu Sheng. Master Xu turns his head and looks at Xu Sheng beside him.


    Xu Sheng a smile, daughter is really smart!


    She guessed that she was beside the old man.


    "Ning Ning."


    Mr. Xu took back his sight of Xu Sheng and looked up to the outside, "you can go if you want."


    Father and daughter both said they wanted to go. They must have plans in mind. It''s useless to stop them.


    Just, just, let Su Ning go.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    Su Ning laughs and hangs up the call. She looks at the painting on the table. This time, she wants to see who is in whose bureau!


    At the end of the call, Mr. Xu looked at Xu Sheng and said seriously, "I''ll go with your mother."


    "This time, we must protect Ning Ning. She''ll be in trouble again!"


    Xu''s voice became cold, "don''t be my son, get out of the Xu family!"

 Chapter 694

    There are not many people who want to attend the banquet of the Jiang family in the imperial capital!


    However, you have to go if you don''t!


    First of all, the Jiang family are so small-minded that they don''t give face to attend a rare banquet for fear of being targeted for revenge;


    Secondly, they found out that all the Xu family would pass by.


    Over the past month, the feud between the Jiang family and the Xu family has been raging in the imperial capital. All along, people think that the Xu Jiang family can not be separated. How could they expect that an illegitimate daughter would cause such a stir in the Xu family? For her sake, the Xu family sent the young master of the Jiang family to the police station; For her sake, Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun divorce.


    These things are really unexpected from the upper class of the imperial capital.


    A few days ago, the story of Xu Ning''s mother came from the imperial capital. Everyone was very interested in the fight between Xu and Jiang. They didn''t know who would win or lose!


    They went one by one for the visibility of the play.


    After arriving at Jiang''s home, I found that Jiang''s family changed their previous attitude and saw Miss Xu''s smiling face. It was really hard for people to understand.


    Since we are going to the Jiang family, all the Xu family have gone.


    This time, instead of going in batches, the Xu family followed.


    With Xu Min down foreign affairs, rushed back, accompanied by Su Ning side.


    The cars of the Xu family stop outside Jiang''s house. A group of people follow Su Ning and go in.


    When they came here, they thought that they had to protect Su Ning today. They couldn''t let anything happen to her at Jiang''s house.


    Su Ning looks at the left and right Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao and laughs helplessly. They protect her so well that she has no chance to let the Jiang family deal with her!


    On second thought, it''s OK. The more they protect themselves, the more they want to find opportunities to deal with themselves, and the more they will relax their vigilance.


    The Jiang family really wants to deal with themselves. It''s their territory again. How can they find opportunities!


    Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning in before entering the yuan family''s garden. With the help of the old maid, the old lady of the yuan family comes to the Xu family.


    She was smiling. When she saw Su Ning, she gave a warm and kind call, "Ling Ling".


    This address made all the people in the Xu family confused, and the smiling face made them feel uncomfortable.


    They are not happy because of the change of Mrs. Jiang''s attitude. Instead, they feel that the old woman is abnormal and must be a demon.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Xu!"


    Mrs. Jiang said to the two elders of the Xu family with a smile.


    From her expression and tone to hear only happy, so she let others think that the relationship between the yuan family and the Xu family as before, no, better than before.


    "Hello, Mrs. Jiang."


    Mrs. Xu, who is good at social intercourse, gives face to the Jiang family with a smile.


    "I''m so glad you can come." Mrs. Jiang said, looking down at Su Ning, "Miss Xu, no, Ling Ling, I''m really glad to see you come!"


    "Previously, there were some misunderstandings between Chengwei and you, and I have prejudice against you."


    "These are the same things. The Xu and Jiang families are in a bit of a deadlock!"


    Stiff! It''s not just stiff, it''s a broken relationship.


    Su Ning is not coming to the dinner party of the Jiang family. Who wants to come!


    This is not the face of the Jiang family, but to protect Su Ning!


    "Ha ha!"


    Other people in the Xu family look at the sky and the earth, and put their faces on their faces, ignoring the hypocrisy of Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Xu "ha ha" two times, it is a response.


    Old Mrs. Jiang didn''t feel enough. She continued with a smile, "this time I''m holding a banquet just to invite Ning Ling."

 Chapter 695

    With that, Mrs. Jiang bends down in front of Su Ning, and Gu Jingchen pulls the wheelchair back to prevent the old lady from touching Su Ning.


    The old lady didn''t feel embarrassed, her face was still smiling.


    "Liming Liming."


    "I''m really sorry for you," Mrs. Jiang said with a smile


    "Chengwei, he almost killed you. I punished him for thinking about it. You won''t see him today."


    "And yun''er!" Mrs. Jiang sighed and looked at Xu Sheng, "she really doesn''t deserve your father."


    "In the future, I won''t let her pester the Xu family."


    "Today you can come, I am really happy, you must eat well, drink well, have a good time!"


    These words are very beautiful.


    It''s not because the Xu family knows her true colors that they almost think that the old lady Jiang in front of them is kind and good.


    "All right."


    Su Ning was very proud and said, "I''ll have a good time."


    Mrs. Jiang nodded with satisfaction and asked her servant to lead the Xu family to the banquet hall. She stood at the back and looked at the back of the Xu family. The old maid beside her said softly, "the Xu family has protected Su Ning so well. I''m afraid we don''t have a chance to do it!"


    "Do it?"


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "the visitors are guests. How can we do something to the VIP?"


    "Let yun''er do it by himself."


    When Mrs. Jiang smiles, someone is more anxious than her.


    What''s more, the Jiang family and the Xu family will guard against them, so the Jiang family, who have been with them for many years, will not guard against them!


    At the banquet hall, many guests came, and everyone came to say hello to Su Ning.


    It''s not Su Ning''s face, but four handsome men standing beside her.


    In addition to Gu Jingchen, who has a wife, the other three are glittering bachelors.


    The guests at the banquet either have daughters or nieces. Anyway, when they think of a suitable age relative, they want to introduce them to the three young masters of the Xu family.


    Any of the three young masters of the Xu family can do it!


    These people are all human spirits. They see that the three young masters are very fond of Su Ning. They come here to greet Su Ning, but actually they are looking at them.


    Su Ning smiles. She doesn''t know how many guests she has entertained. Her face is stiff with laughter. She has some helplessness.


    "Big brother, second brother, and Xiao Bai, can you three change positions?"


    Look at the single young women on the field, which eye is not staring at these three people.


    "No way!"


    Xu BAIXIAN refused to go anywhere.


    "Big brother, second brother, you go to other places."


    Dissatisfied, Xu said, "I''m going to stay by Ning Ning''s side today."


    "Besides, those girls are staring at you."


    Xu Er Shao echoed: that is, Xu Bai, you are too attractive.


    Indeed, see Xu Bai more, anyway, single golden man stand together, girls want not to make a fool of all committed.


    "You really don''t have to stare at me like that."


    Su Ning continued, "I wish I had Jing Chen."


    Besides, there are Ya Ya around. Chu Feng will come later.


    "Gu Jingchen, it''s useless!" Xu Er managed his clothes and glanced at Gu Jingchen.


    Marry away their younger sister who has not been raised by their family. I''ve come up with this evil feeling in my heart.


    Xu Da Shao agrees: Ning Ning, you were bumped by Jiang Chengwei last time, isn''t Gu Jingchen in?


    Anyway, they don''t like Gu Jingchen.


    In front of his own face, he was so damaged by three men, but he was still his eldest brother-in-law. Gu Jingchen didn''t contradict him, only looked at Ning Ning with a smile.


    "Jingchen is the best in my family."


    Su Ning returned Gu Jingchen with a smile, which made the three of them even more uncomfortable with him.


    Sooner or later, find an excuse to beat this man first.

 Chapter 696

    "Big brother, second brother, dad is looking for you."


    Su Ning saw Xu Jiang waving to Xu Da Shao and said to his two brothers.


    Sure enough, Xu Jiang, who was chatting with other guests, waved to them.


    Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao stare at Gu Jingchen for a while, say "take care of Ning Ning" and leave.


    "Ning Ning, there''s an acquaintance over there. I''ll go down."


    After a meeting, Xu Bai, who saw a man calling himself in the past, suddenly said.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning doesn''t mind. She sees Xu Bai walking towards a person.


    The dinner party of the Jiang family is very lively. Since I was a child, I followed Jiang Yun to participate in all kinds of parties. Xu Huanyan, who is held by people, has a weak sense of existence today.


    She stood quietly behind Jiang Yun, looking at the guests in and out.


    When the guests see Jiang Yun, they come to say hello as before, but it''s obvious that their attitude has changed. They don''t want to talk with Jiang Yun anymore. After calling, they leave with an excuse.


    Gradually, after the guests said hello, no one came to talk to them.


    Jiang Yun looks at the change of these people''s attitude, and knows very well that these people are because of her divorce attitude with Xu Sheng.


    Even the address was changed from "Mrs. Xu" to "Miss Jiang!"


    "Happy face!"


    Jiang Yun cold face to behind of Xu Huanyan call a way.


    Xu Huanyan did not respond. She was receiving a text message. It seemed that the sender still had the content of the message. Her mouth was raised and her face was smiling.


    Jiang Yun turns around and sees Xu Huanyan''s smile and frowns.


    This smile, with a bit sweet, and a bit shy!


    "Who are you talking to?"


    Jiang Yun sinks a voice, displeased ground asks a way.


    Her angry voice pulls back Xu Huanyan''s thoughts. Xu Huanyan looks up to see Jiang Yun and turns off her mobile phone.


    "Who are you talking to?" Jiang Yun asked, these two days Xu Huanyan extremely not right, often holding a mobile phone in laughter, this is like who?


    "A friend." Xu Huan Yan continued to say.


    She did not dare to tell Jiang Yun who she was chatting with.


    Xu Huanyan knows Jiang Yun''s mind more or less.


    If you tell Jiang Yun that you like a takeout, Jiang Yun is definitely against it.


    She has to find a match!


    No, Jiang Yun may still miss her and


    "Happy face."


    Fortunately, Jiang Yun did not grab the mobile phone directly from Xu Huanyan, nor did she stare at the man who sent the message.


    "Go and drink to Mr. Gu."


    Jiang Yun said with a smile.


    "Ma!" Xu Huanyan not satisfied with the sound, after the call, see Jiang Yun''s face down, she begged, "Gu Jingchen will not like me, you don''t let me go after him."


    At the beginning, she liked Gu Jingchen.


    However, it just felt that Gu Jingchen was good-looking, had a good family background, had nothing to do with other people, and had nothing to do with love.


    Knowing that Gu Jingchen is thinking about Su Ning, she even flinches.


    Jiang Yun but again and again let her and Gu Jingchen together, she is really afraid, really do not want to!


    "Happy face, listen to mom."


    Jiang Yun smile, see Xu Huan Yan is still hesitating, unhappy to say, "Huan Yan, you have to believe in yourself."


    How can her daughter be not as good as Su Xincheng? Besides, Su Ning is a useless person.


    Xu Huan Yan is biting her lips. She really doesn''t want to be humiliated by Gu Jingchen.


    What''s the point!


    She is not that no one loves her. When she has someone she likes, that person also likes herself.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huan Yan looks at Jiang Yun pleadingly, but Jiang Yun''s attitude is very firm.


    "Go, toast!"


    Xu Huanyan has no way. In her heart, Jiang Yun is the heaviest.


    Now, Xu Sheng doesn''t want her any more, so he''s more afraid that Jiang Yun doesn''t want himself.

 Chapter 697

    When Xu Huanyan lingers in the past, Jiang Yun looks behind him and looks at a waiter. He gives a wink. The waiter nods slightly to keep up with Xu Huanyan.


    Here, Xu Da and Xu Huanyan pass by as they leave one after another.


    Xu Huanyan approaches Su Ning and Gu Jingchen. She sees Gu Jingchen pushing Su Ning to a corner where there is no one.


    As a result, Xu Huanyan was relieved that he would be rejected by Gu Jingchen, and not many people would see him.


    "Hello


    Xu Huanyan was embarrassed when she stood in front of Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning gives her a smile. Gu Jingchen''s face is flat and has no extra expression.


    Obviously, her appearance made Gu Jingchen unhappy.


    "Here''s to you


    The waiter came, and Xu Huanyan took two glasses of red wine from the plate he was carrying.


    The red wine is handed over. She turns and gives it to Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen may not take over her, but Su Ning will.


    As Xu Huan thought, Su Ning took it with a smile and drank it.


    Listen to Jiang Yun''s words and come here to propose a toast to Gu Jingchen. Xu Huanyan is relieved. When she turns around and leaves, the mobile phone in her handbag rings. She takes it out, sees the information above, and looks suspiciously at Jiang Yun who is talking with Xu Bai.


    Jiang Yun noticed that she looked at her and gave her a cold look, indicating that Xu Huanyan would listen to her.


    Xu Huanyan hesitates, turns her head and looks at Su Ning, who is chatting happily with Gu Jingchen. She bites her lower lip and has to go back.


    "Su Ning, can I talk to you alone?"


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for Su Ning to agree, Gu Jingchen refused first.


    Jiang''s territory, Xu Huan Yan is Jiang Yun''s daughter, he is not at ease!


    Xu Huanyan lowers her head. She also thinks that Su Ning can''t agree to chat with her alone. Thinking of Jiang Yun''s explanation, she doesn''t know what to do?


    "Yes!"


    Su Ning sees the tangle on Xu Huanyan''s face and answers.


    "Ning Ning!"


    "I know!"


    Su Ning gives Gu Jingchen a smile, indicating that he doesn''t have to worry.


    "It won''t hurt me."


    She said with certainty.


    Without Jiang Yun''s explanation, Xu Huanyan doesn''t want to talk to Su Ning.


    She and Su Ning''s status changed in a short time.


    She used to be Miss Xu, but now, Su Ning is.


    The party is too noisy. It''s impossible to have a quiet chat.


    Xu Huanyan with Su Ning left here, two people go to the back of the house.


    The Jiang family is different from the Xu family. They like to enjoy happiness. The structure here reveals the word "Fu Hua" all the time.


    They go to the quiet house. There are no other people here, only Su Ning, Xu Huanyan and ya ya.


    No prologue, Su Ning first asked Xu Huanyan, "your mother asked you to come to me to chat!"


    Xu Huan Yan a Leng, looking at Su Ning''s smile, don''t understand how she guessed.


    "What did she want me to do to bring you here?"


    Su Ning asked again.


    Throughout the banquet, Xu Huanyan was the only one in Jiang''s family who made Su Ning feel good.


    "She wants me to go after Mr. Gu!"


    Xu Huanyan lowered his head and said softly.


    Jiang Yun asks her to come over for a toast, and asks her to talk to Su Ning about Gu Jingchen. She is afraid that Jiang Yun is angry and can''t refuse.


    "Do you think so?"


    Su Ning thinks that Xu Huanyan is a kind-hearted person, but Xu Huanyan cares too much about Jiang Yun.


    She will do whatever Jiang Yun says. She never has her own idea.


    It''s not good for Xu Huanyan, it''s just bad.

 Chapter 698

    "No!" Xu Huanyan shakes her head and answers firmly with a light voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t really rob Gu Jingchen with you."


    From the beginning, she did not pay from the action, the most is to find Su Ning threat, let Jiang Yun happy.


    "Well."


    Su Ning is not surprised by Xu Huanyan''s answer. She looks up at the girl in front of her.


    Xu Huanyan''s appearance is inferior. With Jiang Yun''s years of careful cultivation, her temperament is outstanding.


    In addition, she is not as selfish as the Jiang family, nor as calculating as herself, so she can be liked by others.


    Such she, as long as dare not listen to the arrangement of Jiang Yun, will be able to find a suitable man for themselves, live happily.


    However


    However, Su Ning didn''t think about it. She felt a little dizzy. She moved forward and almost fell to the ground.


    Xu Huanyan helped her. Seeing Su Ning who was not quite right, she asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "The glass of wine you gave me was drugged!"


    Su Ning grabs Xu Huanyan''s hand and says.


    Xu Huanyan shakes her head in a panic. She doesn''t take any medicine.


    "I''ll take you out!" Xu Huanyan looks at Su Ning and stands up. Suddenly, she hears the sound of footsteps and words coming from the outside. As she moves forward, her vision blurs inexplicably.


    The banquet hall is still bustling. Su Ning follows Xu Huanyan away. The Xu family has noticed, but it''s Xu Huanyan, and Su Ning is followed by Ya Ya. They are waiting to go out to have a look in a few minutes.


    Just knowing that Xu''s family had relaxed their vigilance against Xu Huanyan, Jiang Yun asked Xu Huanyan to toast in the past.


    Wine, not to Gu Jingchen, but to Su Ning.


    Her daughter, Jiang Yun, certainly knows.


    Last time I had dinner, I asked Xu Huanyan to toast Gu Jingchen, but Xu Huanyan was not happy. Today she is not with me. She went alone and must have toasted Su Ning instead.


    The cup of wine under the medicine, Su Ning drink, let Huanyan find an excuse to talk about out.


    Hehe, where can su Ning go to Jiang''s territory?


    Even if there is a powerful female bodyguard around, can you beat so many bodyguards of the Jiang family?


    The more Jiang Yun thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. She is waiting for Su Ning to have an accident!


    She was very proud in the bottom of her heart. Seeing that Xu Sheng was being entangled by other guests, she sneered and went to chat with him.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    As before, Jiang Yun called softly.


    Xu Sheng glanced at him and didn''t answer.


    The divorce between Jiang Yun and Xu Sheng spread in the imperial capital. Seeing her coming, the guests found an excuse to give them a chance to chat alone.


    "Brother Sheng, the previous things are all my fault."


    "I''m sorry! Can you forgive me? "


    Xu Sheng didn''t talk about Jiang Yun''s words. He turned around to look for Su Ning.


    "Are you looking for Su xinchengsheng''s little bitch?" Jiang Yun sneered, "just watched her leave."


    "He said he didn''t want to marry Cheng Wei. As soon as he came to the Jiang family, he called the people around him away. Maybe, he was crazy to be the young lady of the Jiang family."


    Now, let the Xu family find it. It''s just the right time.


    "I was hurt like that by Su Xincheng. Her daughter had to try everything."


    Jiang Yun lowered her voice and looked at the door of the banquet with a sneer.


    She assures that with this, Xu Sheng can''t wait to take people to Jiang''s house to find Su Ning''s whereabouts.


    Then, the guests follow and see Su Ning on Jiang Chengwei''s bed. This


    Think about it, Jiang Yun is happy, but when her eyes see the people coming out of the door, the smile on her face is frozen.

 Chapter 699

    At the door of the banquet hall, Su Ning comes back safe and sound. She smiles, just like when she first came to Jiang''s house.


    When Jiang family saw her, they were stunned.


    Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang know very well that today''s banquet is to help Jiang Yun create an opportunity to deal with Su Ning.


    They don''t do it, they cooperate.


    So, Jiang Yun asked the waiter to take the medicine, let Xu Huanyan go to toast, take people away, they all see in the eye.


    However, Su Ning came back so soon that she didn''t look different.


    Jiang Yun''s heart "clattered" a, suddenly feel things are not right.


    She walked quickly to Su Ning and said, "how did you come back?"


    Out of the mouth and out of such a sentence, others do not understand, Su Ning understand.


    "Well, Yaya pushed me back."


    Su Ning said that Gu Jingchen came back from other places.


    After a while, Xu Bai and they came.


    Jiang Yun looks at several men beside Su Ning. Her head aches faintly. She suddenly reacts that it''s too easy and simple for her to attack Su Ning today.


    When she comes, Su Ning is surrounded by Xu''s family and Gu Jingchen. She watches Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao leave the party. She beckons Xu Bai to talk, and then asks Xu Huanyan to find Su Ning.


    Su Ning is very clear about her grudge with the Jiang family. How can she go out with Huanyan so easily? Even if she is not on guard against Huanyan, she will also guard against the Jiang family behind Huanyan!


    "Happy face


    Jiang Yun asks sternly.


    Her uneasiness surrounded her heart, and her tone became heavy.


    Sure enough, it''s su Xincheng''s daughter. She''s clever enough.


    "Well."


    Su Ning lengthened her voice and answered, "she''s not feeling well. She fainted inexplicably."


    "Jiang''s servants come here. I''ll let them take Huanyan down to rest."


    After listening to these words, Jiang Yun''s face changed greatly, and her body trembled and stepped back.


    How dizzy is the happy face.


    It seems to see Jiang Yun''s mind, Su Ning hook the corner of the mouth, light voice, back to the way, "that cup of wine, is Huanyan drink."


    "You asked Xu Huanyan to come and toast. I dare not drink it."


    Really when she will believe Xu Huanyan, believe so thoroughly?


    After the Jiang family came in, they didn''t intend to believe anyone here.


    However, Jiang Yun let Xu Huanyan come to toast, she cooperated.


    If the play doesn''t follow, how can it be her!


    "Jiang Chengwei, are you interested in her?"


    Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and asked again.


    People like Jiang Chengwei, who seek stimulation, must have played all over the years.


    He likes to challenge the impossible.


    "Su Ning!"


    Jiang Yun thinks of Jiang Chengwei''s thoughts about Xu Huanyan, clenches her hands and turns her eyes red.


    She asked Jiang''s servants to go to Jiang Chengwei to find Xu Huanyan.


    I hope the servants can pass in time, and nothing will happen to them.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old lady of the Jiang family has been standing not far away to watch. Seeing that Jiang Yun''s face has become pale, she flurried to let the servant go out and come over with a crutch.


    "Ma!"


    Seeing Mrs. Jiang, Jiang Yun calms down and calls.


    "Yun''er, how can you be so impolite to Ling Ling?"


    "Ma!"


    Jiang Yun followed the old lady''s words and shook her head, "it''s not what I do to her! It''s her... "


    If something really happens to Huanyan, Su Ning will take it.


    Jiang Yun clenches her teeth and does nothing. Since Su Ning doesn''t drink the red wine that has been drugged, she puts the blame on Su Ning.


    "It''s her!"


    "She drugged Huanyan!"

 Chapter 700

    Jiang Yun such a shout, the guests present all surrounded to come over.


    Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu followed and came to Su Ning, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dad..."


    Jiang Yun didn''t finish the call, but Mr. Xu said impolitely, "you and Xu Sheng have divorced. This" Dad "is not suitable.".


    With so many people watching, master Xu didn''t give Jiang Yun any face.


    Jiang Yun feels embarrassed. She looks away and falls on Su Ning. She thinks that Su Ning is responsible for her present situation. She is angry and her eyes are red. She says wrongly, "Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, please help Huanyan."


    "Even if Shengge and I are divorced, Huanyan is still your granddaughter!"


    This sentence has three true and seven false.


    If Jiang Yun really hates and worries about Xu Huanyan, she won''t stare at Su Ning first. She should follow the servant to get her back at the first time.


    What''s the situation of Xu Huanyan now? She doesn''t care if she is sent to Jiang Chengwei by Jiang''s servants. Instead, she wants to "tear" Su Ning''s real mask in front of so many guests.


    I''m just afraid that something happened to Xu Huanyan, so that Su Ning can''t clean up the charges on her body.


    Can''t investigate Su Xincheng do things, just want to destroy Su Ning''s reputation.


    Jiang Yun said for a long time, a force to say Su Ning harm Xu Huan Yan, or did not make things clear.


    Xu asked Su Ning directly, "what''s the matter?"


    "She said I gave Xu Huanyan medicine."


    Su Ning said with a smile.


    Give her medicine can''t, turn to falsely accuse her to give Xu Huanyan medicine.


    "I didn''t do it."


    Su Ning calmly back, Jiang Yun anxious to take the words in the past, "Xu old man, mother, all the guests, I did not lie."


    "These days because of her..."


    Jiang Yunshen pointed to Su Ning, with tears in his eyes, and continued, "the Xu family, regardless of their past affection, drove me and Huanyan out of the house."


    "Happy face hurt heart is tea and rice do not think, people are thin."


    "I just saw her and Gu Jingchen come here, and I want to make amends to ease their relationship. I used to apologize and toast."


    "I don''t know. She paid off the waiter and gave Huanyan a glass of medicated red wine."


    "After drinking, they find an excuse to take Huanyan out for a private chat."


    Jiang Yunyue said that the more sad she was, "how can we calculate that she is waiting for the onset of the drug, so as to throw the happy face out."


    "She''s going to ruin her face!"


    At the thought that Xu Huanyan might have been destroyed by Jiang Chengwei, Jiang Yun cried louder at last.


    After hearing her accusations, the guests looked at Su Ning together.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Su Ning is not flustered, with a smile on her face, and even less afraid.


    No, she has nothing to worry about!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Gu Jingchen calm voice first voice, he calm eyes staring at Jiang Yun, "Xu Huanyan come to toast is not your arrangement?"


    "This is the Jiang family!"


    "The waiter didn''t listen to you!"


    Jiang Yun can''t cure Ning, but he talks nonsense here. Gu Jingchen''s voice is more and more cold.


    Jiang family! Jiang! The more you die, the faster you die!


    "What''s wrong with me asking Huanyan to toast and apologize."


    Jiang Yun took a breath and asked wrongly, "she''s kind-hearted, all for me and the Xu family."


    "Where like some people, selfish, afraid of men being robbed, use this means to deal with Huanyan."

 Chapter 701

    Xu Huanyan is good, but there is a mother like Jiang Yun!


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Ning laughs. She assures Jiang Yun in a warm voice, "I''m afraid men will be robbed!"


    "Miss Jiang, my Jingchen can''t have a crush on your daughter anyway!"


    "Where do you get confidence?"


    "I don''t have any reason to attack her!"


    Su Ning retorts, and the guests nod in agreement.


    Gu Jingchen''s family and identity are there. He really doesn''t want to marry a woman. It''s no use forcing the Xu family.


    Xu Ling is a woman who has no legs. He is willing to ask for it, but he also holds people in his hands and dotes on them. He''s afraid that she doesn''t want right or wrong.


    As for Xu Huanyan, Gu Jingchen didn''t choose before, and now he won''t be interested.


    Hearing these comments, Jiang Yun''s face became ugly. She shook her hands. She didn''t know when to say it. Mrs. Jiang took the words.


    "I don''t believe Liming will put medicine on Huanyan, either."


    As the ruler of the Jiang family, the old lady said it fairly.


    She deceived the others. Everyone in the Xu family was as clear as a mirror. No one believed that the old woman would come out to speak for Su Ning.


    "Ma." Jiang Yun pretends to be anxious. She looks at old Mrs. Jiang and affirms Su Ning, "it''s really her who started Huanyan."


    "The servant has been looking for such a long time, but there is no news. I don''t know what happened to my happy face."


    Speaking of this, Jiang Yun cried out.


    "Ah Mrs. Jiang sighed. She looked at Mr. Xu and said, "Mr. Xu, since it''s my Jiang family, my granddaughter is Huanyan or Lingling."


    Granddaughter!


    Words, say so falsely, when she says Su Ning, obviously the eye ground is cold a few minutes.


    "I won''t be partial to any one."


    "Since yun''er keeps saying that it''s Ling Ling who gives Huanyan medicine, then ask the waiter who gives the red wine."


    With that, the old maid next to Mrs. Jiang had found the waiter just now.


    The waiter was seized by the two bodyguards and came to the crowd, trembling with fear.


    "Say, who let you put the medicine in the red wine after all!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang hammered her crutch to the ground. She drank fiercely. The waiter was even more afraid. Her legs softened and she knelt down on the ground.


    Su Ning was not surprised. The waiter pointed at her and yelled, "it''s her!"


    "When she came in, she gave me the medicine and let me put it in the wine."


    As soon as the waiter''s words came down, people didn''t think about the false elements in the sentence. Jiang Yun angrily called out "Su Ning", quickly stepped forward and raised her hand to fan Su Ning''s face.


    Su Ning gives Huanyan medicine. As Huanyan''s biological mother, she is so angry that she slaps Su Ning in the face!


    Even if Su Ning falls to the ground, others will not say anything.


    I think so. In her anger and pride, she ignores Gu Jingchen and Xu Dashao beside Su Ning. Before that slap falls, Xu Bai comes forward and grabs her hand.


    "Xu Bai!"


    Jiang Yun saw that Xu Bai was the one who stopped her from beating Su Ning. She was extremely shocked. She bit her teeth and asked angrily, "what are you doing to your mother?"


    Xu Bai sees Jiang Yun rushing over, but he doesn''t think much about it. He goes forward and grabs Jiang Yun''s hand.


    At this time of him, tube Jiang Yun is not his own mother, only know not to allow her to touch coagulation.


    "It''s too simple to convict Ning with a word from a waiter." Xu Bai puts down Jiang Yun''s hand and blocks her way.


    "What is too simple!"


    "It''s the medicine she gave to Huan Yan."


    "Xu Bai, Huanyan is your sister."


    Since it didn''t hit Su Ning, the slap on Xu Bai''s face was the same.

 Chapter 702

    Before the palms fall, Xu Bai raises his hand to grasp it and pushes Jiang Yun away again.


    Su Ning didn''t hit the first time, but Jiang Yun could bear it. Xu Bai hit the second time, and Xu Bai dared to catch it.


    "Xu Bai!"


    She snapped.


    "Jiang Yun."


    "Xu Bai, if she dares to fan you, just call back."


    Mr. Xu makes a sound. Men usually don''t fight with women. Instead of letting Xu Bai fight Jiang Yun, Mr. Xu tells him that he can be disrespectful to Jiang Yun.


    This sentence is implicit, but people who know Xu Bai''s life experience understand it.


    Xu Bai is taken back to the Xu family and turns Yuebao into Jiang Yun''s son.


    Facing his own mother, Xu Bai has to bear Jiang Yun''s mistakes.


    However, if Jiang Yun and he are not related by blood, then the resistance will have to resist.


    The old man thinks that there is no need to hide Xu Bai''s life experience.


    Jiang Yun looked at master Xu, she clenched her fist, "master, Huanyan has been so wronged, do you really want to sit back and protect her?"


    "Grandfather doesn''t care."


    Su Ning answers for the old man.


    Jiang Yun deliberately in front of so many people to put Xu Huanyan things on her, but to put pressure on the Xu family.


    "Because I really didn''t give Huanyan any medicine."


    "If you say no, then no?"


    As a waiter testifies, Jiang Yun straightens her back and stares at Su Ning through Xu Bai.


    "We all heard what the waiter said just now."


    "It''s you who drugged Huanyan to destroy her!"


    Jiang Yun shouts, tears fall out and cry out.


    "My happy face, my poor happy face!"


    "Happy face!"


    "Isn''t that Xu Huanyan?"


    Jiang Yun is using tears to collect the sympathy of the guests, and the Xu family''s complaint about Su Ning. Suddenly, voices come from all around.


    "Xu Huanyan found it!"


    Then another sentence came into Jiang Yun''s ears. Jiang Yun quickly sucked his nose and let the tears in his eyes come fiercely. She was full of imagination about Xu Huanyan''s miserable appearance at this time.


    Even if the servant runs to find her in time, Jiang Chengwei must take advantage.


    "Happy face, my happy face!"


    Jiang Yun''s eyes were blurred by tears. Through the mist, she saw the girl coming at the door. She ran over crying and hugged her.


    "Huanyan, you are so pathetic."


    "It''s all the mother''s fault. She let the vicious bitch take medicine on you, and you were given by Chengwei..."


    In a word, there is a lot of information.


    He not only scolded Su Ning for being vicious, but also accused Jiang Chengwei.


    "Jiang Yun."


    Mrs. Jiang doesn''t like to hear anyone slander her grandson. She bangs her crutches on the ground and shouts angrily, "what nonsense here!"


    "I think you''re losing your mind!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang didn''t cry so much that she didn''t see anything clearly.


    When Xu Huanyan appeared, what she saw was the same as Xu Huanyan just now. Her makeup was still exquisite and her clothes were clean and tidy. There was no trace of being spoiled!


    And Jiang Yun holding Xu Huanyan straight cry, also want to say is Jiang Chengwei to "waste"! Do you want to disgrace the Jiang family? Still want to destroy Xu Huanyan!


    "Happy face is here, pure is here, what nonsense!"


    Mrs. Jiang turned the wind in time and aimed at Jiang Yun.


    Fortunately, today, she listened to Mrs. Jiang''s words and didn''t fool around with Jiang Yun. Otherwise, it would be her own failure.


    "Yes


    As the old lady''s words fell, there was a lot of discussion.

 Chapter 703

    "Xu Huan Yan looks good, how to look like he has been drugged?"


    "It''s not been treated like that."


    Mrs. Jiang''s scolding and guests'' talking bring back Jiang Yun''s thoughts from her performance. She looks up and sees Xu Huan''s puzzled face in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    "What am I drugged for?"


    Xu Huanyan asked.


    Jiang Yun looks at Xu Huanyan in shock. When she sees Su Ning''s return, she makes up a lot of sad looks in her mind.


    No matter what kind of appearance, it''s absolutely pathetic and sad. It''s definitely not what it is now. I look back at myself with a blank face.


    "Huanyan, where have you been? Everyone is in a hurry. "


    Mrs. Jiang came out with a smile and asked in a warm voice.


    "Oh." Xu Huanyan thought about it, turned his head and looked at Chu Feng behind him, and said, "just chatting with Su Ning, he felt dizzy, so he found a place to rest."


    "When I woke up, I happened to meet Chu Shao. We talked together."


    After listening to Xu Huanyan''s words, the guests looked at Jiang Yun with a little more disdain.


    "It turns out that Xu Huanyan fell asleep! Jiang Yun still blames Miss Xu! "


    "Miss Xu is afraid that Xu Huanyan will rob Mr. Gu. I think it''s Jiang Yun who divorced Mr. Xu. I hate Miss Xu."


    The audience''s eyes are bright, and it''s the truth again.


    "Happy face." Seeing that her mind was seen through by everyone, Jiang Yun, in order to save face, lowered her eyes and stared at Xu Huanyan, "you say, what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll feel dizzy and fall asleep. Did she put some medicine in your wine?"


    Xu Huanyan looks at Su Ning. She remembers that two people were in the back room just now. Su Ning suddenly said that she was dizzy. After a while, she was dizzy and then went to sleep.


    What''s going on? Xu Huanyan is not sure, but knowing that Jiang Yun asked her to take Su Ning to the house, and then besieging Su Ning now, she must be calculating something about Su Ning!


    She shakes her head, and then sees Jiang Yun threatening her eyes, and turns the topic, "I don''t know."


    Jiang Yun is not satisfied with the answer. She stares at Xu Huanyan, turns around and looks at the guests and Su Ning, "Huanyan doesn''t know, but I know."


    "Is Su Ning to Huanyan under the medicine, Huanyan will be OK, is her luck."


    Jiang Yun said with certainty that she reached out to the waiter on the ground. "Just now, the waiter clearly said that it was Su Ning''s medicine for Huan Yan in the red wine.".


    "Mom! Master Xu, you must give Huanyan an account of this matter! "


    Jiang Yun''s words are loud, and her eyes stare angrily at Su Ning.


    Su Ning did not panic, but gave her a smile.


    "Yes, Miss Jiang, she asked me to put the medicine in the wine."


    The waiter suddenly came, which was strange to hear. Xu Da Shao stepped forward, kicked off the two bodyguards holding the waiter, grabbed the collar of the waiter and pulled the man up, "who told you to take the medicine in the end?"


    The medicine must have been given, but the instigator may not be Su Ning.


    After Xu Da Shao finished asking, Xu Er Shao also came over.


    The waiter looked at the two men and stared at them angrily. He did everything.


    "I said, I said, not Miss Xu."


    "It''s her!"


    The waiter suddenly changed his mind, pointed at Jiang Yun behind him and yelled, "it''s Miss Jiang who gave me a sum of money and asked me to put the medicine in the red wine."


    "She asked me to give the red wine to Miss Xu. Who knows they took it wrong!"

 Chapter 704

    The change of waiters shocked all the people present, including Jiang Yun.


    Waiting for the waiter to testify Su Ning, what he didn''t want to hear was that he turned around and bit her.


    "She''s playing the trick!"


    "Let''s say Miss Xu has no reason to frame Xu Huanyan." It can be seen from the divorce of Jiang Yun and Xu Sheng that Xu Sheng is more concerned about Su Ning''s daughter.


    They are wise and clear. They have to sort out the whole thing quickly and know that Jiang Yun is planning everything.


    "You have wronged me!"


    The waiter suddenly changes, making Jiang Yun stunned for a long time. She reacts and points to scold angrily.


    To rush past, the waiter severely clean up meal, waiter there a left and a right of Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao see her dare not step forward.


    "Who let you wronged me in the Jiang family?"


    Jiang Yun bites her teeth and says fiercely. She mentions the Jiang family and reminds the waiter to be interesting.


    It''s clear that she gave money to the waiter before. After a while, he changed.


    "Yes, this is the Jiang family!"


    Gu Jingchen sneered and took over Jiang Yun''s words.


    In the territory of the Jiang family, he is still a servant of the Jiang family!


    "How much did the Xu family give you?"


    Jiang Yun didn''t hear Gu Jingchen''s words and the comments around him.


    "Miss Jiang."


    Kneeling on the ground, the waiter opened his mouth and took out his mobile phone from his pocket. "You gave me 200000 yuan and asked me to put the medicine in the red wine."


    "This is the transfer record."


    With that, the waiter opened the mobile bank bill, and a transfer record jumped on the screen.


    This solid evidence makes Jiang Yun pale. She really gave the waiter 200000 yuan by transferring money.


    Why didn''t you think that the servants of the Jiang family would suddenly betray themselves?


    Yes, Su Ning, do they give more money?


    Jiang Yun rushes over and grabs the servant''s mobile phone.


    She looked at the waiter''s mobile phone information and bank bill one by one. In addition to her own transfer information, there were some conversations that could not be seen. There was nothing else.


    The more she rummaged, the more anxious she was. Not only did her face change, but at last her fingers trembled and she became irritable.


    "Mrs. Jiang."


    When Jiang Yun was looking for information, Su Ning said to Mrs. Jiang, "I''m a little tired. Please deal with the things here."


    Mrs. Jiang, who is staring at Jiang Yun coldly, hears Su Ning''s voice. She quickly slows down her face and pretends to be kind. "Ling Ling, I''m so sorry for you."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be wronged!"


    With that, Mrs. Jiang asked her servant to take Su Ning to a special place for guests to rest.


    For the first time, the Jiang family drugged Su Ning. For the second time, so many guests were staring at her. The Jiang family did not dare to act rashly.


    After Ya Ya pushes Su Ning to leave, the guests slowly disperse, and all people look at Jiang Yun with disdain.


    In their heart, Jiang Yun can''t give Su Ning medicine, but frame Su Ning.


    Fortunately, Xu Sheng divorced her, and the Xu family didn''t know what she had done.


    Jiang Yun, who has been looking for useful information, finally smashes his mobile phone to the ground.


    She looked up at the guests pointing at her, no one would like to come to comfort her, the kind of hate in her heart is stronger.


    Su Ning is such a bitch that she can''t die easily!


    Jiang Yun stands in the same place with a tense face, coldly watching Jiang''s servant take Su Ning to the rest room.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huanyan watched as the guests dispersed, leaving only Jiang Yun. She walked forward uneasily.


    Jiang Yun turns his head and looks at Xu Huanyan beside him. He really wants to slap him in the past.

 Chapter 705

    "You are so good!"


    In public, with so many guests watching, Jiang Yun resisted the impulse to start, biting her teeth and scolding Xu Huanyan.


    Xu Huanyan saw that Jiang Yun was very angry with herself. Her eyes were red and tears rolled out from inside.


    She didn''t know that the glass she was drinking had been drugged!


    Also don''t know is Jiang Yun arrange all these, she just also told the truth.


    And the truth, let Jiang Yun hate himself.


    "Why don''t you really have something wrong?"


    Jiang Yun resentfully says again, in front of so many people, Su Ning counterattacks and loses her face. She is very angry in her heart, and of course she has to find a vent.


    Xu Huanyan is the one who listens to her most.


    Just now, when Xu Huanyan came back, Jiang Chengwei or the guests who came to the banquet did something. She can also make use of Xu Huanyan to sell miserably!


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huan Yan was stunned. Although Jiang Yun didn''t understand what she said, she also understood the meaning of the words, and she felt a pang in her heart.


    In order to deal with Su Ning, does she really make Jiang Yun feel that worthwhile when she does something?


    "Put away your tears."


    In Xu Huanyan wronged to tears, Jiang Yun calm voice said.


    After leaving the Xu family and divorcing Xu Sheng, Jiang Yun feels more and more that her daughter is worthless.


    At that time, she didn''t want to be born. Now Xu Huanyan can''t even help her deal with Su Ning. What''s the use!


    Xu Huanyan didn''t dare to call again. She bit her lips and felt even more heartache. She wanted to talk to Jiang Yun again. She was so cold that she didn''t dare to say anything and didn''t dare to cry. She just stood there with her head down and couldn''t bear to shed tears.


    "Yun''er."


    Old lady Jiang comes over and walks up to Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun saw the old lady coming, and said, "Mom."


    "You are too impulsive."


    When the old lady said it, she looked at Xu Huanyan beside her eyes. Her in the mind and Jiang Yun think of almost, Xu Huan Yan how didn''t come back!


    In their opinion, Xu Huanyan should not be born!


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong." Jiang Yun said with guilt, knowing that she had messed up.


    "Su Ning went to the rest room."


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t get angry and scold Jiang Yun for not being successful. When she lowered her voice, she looked up at the Xu family in the banquet hall.


    "Neither Xu Sheng nor Gu Jingchen had a past."


    "She has a girl over there."


    The meaning of the words is too clear. Jiang Yun''s eyes are bright. It''s really a good time.


    "No way."


    Next to Xu Huanyan heard, even to stop the way.


    "Mom, you can''t trouble Su Ning any more."


    In Xu Huanyan''s opinion, Jiang Yun is not Su Ning''s opponent at all.


    Today''s banquet of the Jiang family, it is obvious that Jiang Yun set up the Bureau. In fact, Su Ning has already arranged everything for them.


    At the first banquet, Su Ning won.


    The second time, Su Ning won''t let them butcher her.


    "Happy face." Before Jiang Yun scolded Xu Huanyan, Mrs. Jiang said in a displeased voice, "it''s the blood of the Jiang family, not the Xu family."


    Xu Huanyan''s body is stunned, and the rumor that Jiang Yun was raped 20 years ago pops up in her mind. Isn''t she really Xu Sheng''s daughter!


    "It''s your mother you should help."


    The old lady''s words made Jiang Yun hate Xu Huanyan even more.


    "No Xu Huanyan said to herself, "Mom, I think you can''t go to Su Ning now."


    "She''s not that stupid!"

 Chapter 706

    This is the territory of the Jiang family. Even if Su Ning wins once, Jiang Yun''s plot doesn''t succeed.


    She can''t give Jiang Yun a second chance.


    However, the views of Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun are different from those of Xu Huanyan.


    For the first time, they were too impulsive to plan well and didn''t design Su Ning.


    Su Ning''s heart must be very proud, just very relieved to go to the rest room to have a rest, will not think of a second time.


    "Xu Huanyan."


    Jiang Yun cold voice let Xu Huan Yan shut up, "you give me a good stay here."


    "I still recognize my mother. I''m here to hold Xu Sheng."


    Xu Sheng raised Xu Huanyan and had some feelings for his daughter.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huanyan awkwardly calls again and looks at Jiang Yun and stares at her coldly. She has to be obedient and go to find Xu Sheng to help Jiang Yun.


    As for Su Ning


    Xu Huanyan is pitiful for Su Ning, and knows that Su Ning is innocent, but she can''t help it. It''s useless for her to know it again.


    She only cares about Jiang Yun and just wants to make her happy.


    Therefore, she wants to stay here, not only to hold Xu Sheng, but also to watch Xu Bai and Gu Jingchen and others.


    Once they get there, inform Jiang Yun or Mrs. Jiang immediately.


    The Jiang family communicated with each other and quickly changed their plans.


    Jiang Yun takes a skilled servant to find Su Ning, while Mrs. Jiang takes Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu to chat. Mrs. Jiang goes to see Mrs. Xu.


    This time, give enough time to Jiang Yun, how can su Ning be dealt with.


    Su Ning is a little sleepy. When she comes to Jiang''s lounge, she meets other guests. Yaya pushed her into a deserted room. She was leaning on the wheelchair and closed her eyes to rest. She heard the disorderly footsteps coming from outside.


    I can tell from my voice that someone has invited the guests to other places.


    Ya Ya immediately alert up, get up and go to Su Ning.


    The door of the rest room opens and Jiang Yun comes with Jiang''s family. She stares at Su Ning with a sneer. Without saying a word, she directly asks people to come up and tie Su Ning and ya ya.


    Ya Ya''s skill is good, so many bodyguards rush in, can take care of oneself, can''t take care of Su Ning.


    Su Ning, who can''t resist, follows the principle of Suiyuan. Two bodyguards come to her and search her cell phone and watch.


    Seeing that Jiang''s bodyguard subdues Su Ning, Jiang Yun steps in with high heels and takes the cell phone and watch from the bodyguard.


    She heard from the old lady that Su Ning''s watch is equipped with recording and video functions. Just in case, she asked the bodyguard to take these two things outside to dispose of them.


    When everything is ready, Jiang Yuncai sneers.


    "Su Ning, I know what I should do to you next!"


    Looking at Su Ning sitting in a wheelchair, can''t resist, just suffered Jiang Yun mood slowly improved. She added with a smile, "just shout. The sound insulation in this lounge is good."


    Every room of the Jiang family has been specially treated, so that Jiang Chengwei can be in heat all the time and spoil the young girls who come to the Jiang family.


    "What does aunt Jiang want to do to me?"


    Su Ning followed Jiang Yun''s words and asked politely.


    A "aunt Jiang" listen to Jiang Yun''s face become ugly, she hates Su Ning this smiling face.


    Where did someone waste his legs and sit in a wheelchair for four years, still holding a fake smile all day.


    "What''s so funny about you?"


    Jiang Yun shouts harshly. She clenches her fist and plans to give Su Ning a slap. Before reaching Su Ning, the girl caught by the bodyguard suddenly breaks away and quickly steps to Su Ning.

 Chapter 707

    Yaya''s eyes glare at Jiang Yun fiercely. Jiang Yun is afraid of being hard when she is soft. She is so frightened by the eyes and the skill of the little girl that she doesn''t dare to go forward.


    She turned her head and looked at the bodyguard who had been beaten hard by Ya Ya, and forbeared.


    Forget it, don''t attack Su Ning first, wait for people to be spoiled by Jiang Chengwei, and then be despised by Gu Jingchen, where''s the bodyguard to protect her.


    "Aunt Jiang, do you want me to give it to Jiang Chengwei?"


    Su Ning asked again.


    She pursed the corners of her mouth, and her face was calm. Even if she guessed Jiang Yun''s mind, she was not afraid.


    Jiang Yun frowned, how to feel Su Ning too calm.


    This is pretended, or Su Ning is really not afraid.


    She suddenly thought of Xu Huanyan''s reminder, saying that Su Ning''s scheming is very deep.


    "Just now, you asked Xu Huanyan to come over for a toast. You put some medicine in the glass of red wine served by the waiter, waiting for me to drink it. Then you asked Xu Huanyan to find an excuse to take me to other places to chat alone."


    "Once I faint, Jiang''s servants will come and take me to Jiang Chengwei''s bed, right?"


    "Hum!"


    By Su Ning said, Xu Huanyan light chip to hum, Su Ning guess how!


    "I''m really not interested in you young master of the Jiang family. Why do you want to bite me?"


    The Jiang family has never given up the idea of sending her to Jiang Chengwei''s bed!


    "The Jiang family is the first family in the imperial capital. It''s lucky that you can climb up to Jiang Shao''s bed as a useless person."


    Jiang Yun said with a sneer.


    It''s still Mrs. Jiang''s idea to give Su Ning to Jiang Chengwei. It''s also Jiang Chengwei''s idea.


    The Jiang family is like this. The more they can''t get, the more they want.


    "Aren''t you afraid my grandfather is angry with them?"


    "I''m their precious granddaughter!"


    Su Ning asked.


    "Angry?" Jiang Yun complacent smile, "waiting for you to be Jiang Chengwei sleep, they want to immediately put you two marriage to do."


    "They won''t be angry, and they won''t retaliate against the Jiang family."


    Because Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun divorced, Xu and Jiang are no longer in law.


    Mrs. Jiang thinks that Su Ning''s marriage to Jiang Chengwei is the best.


    In front of so many guests, Jiang Chengwei and Su Ning have an affair. The Xu family can''t afford to lose face, and Gu Jingchen is too green to want Su Ning.


    In this way, the Xu family must be in a hurry to send Su Ning, who has broken her legs and lost her innocence.


    Around the corner, the Jiang family and the Xu family get married again, and Su Ning will live in the Jiang family rather than die.


    It''s a perfect way. How could Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun not be moved!


    "Come here and take Miss Su to the young master''s room."


    Jiang Yun sneered and ordered to the bodyguard behind him.


    "Wait!" Su Ning said in an urgent voice.


    Her face was a little more flustered, and the wheelchair stepped back.


    Confrontation for such a long time, Jiang Yun finally see Su Ning afraid, she raised her hand to let the bodyguard to Su Ning point to accept things.


    "Aunt Jiang, can''t you let me go?"


    Su Ning softened her voice and begged, "I have no grudge against you. Don''t send me to Jiang Shao."


    "And the person I like is Jing Chen."


    "You can rest assured that Jing Chen will have a happy face to take care of."


    Jiang Yun seems to see, or Gu Jingchen from the family and ability, the most into her eyes.


    Besides, Gu Jingchen is Su Ning''s fiance.


    "Aunt Jiang!"


    Seeing Jiang Yun so determined, Su Ning''s eyes turned red, "why do you hate me so much? Because of Su Xincheng? "


    "Yes


    Referring to Su Xincheng, Jiang Yun''s anger can not be suppressed, "twenty years ago, she destroyed me."


    "Now, I''m going to destroy her daughter!"

 Chapter 708

    "Su Ning, blame you for the wrong tire!"


    "I am innocent!"


    Su Ning shrieked, "I haven''t participated in the grudge between you."


    "And my legs are useless, useless!" Su Ning said, tears fell out, she looked down at her legs, suddenly seemed to think of something.


    "You hate me so much that you want to destroy me!"


    "So..."


    Su Ning looks up and looks at Jiang Yun in shock. "The car accident four years ago, was it arranged by you?"


    "You''re looking for someone to kill me, aren''t you?"


    "No!"


    Jiang Yun cold voice returns a way, "Su Ning you don''t delay time here."


    "I tell you, no one will come to save you today, so you will die."


    "Wait!" Su Ning looks at the bodyguard coming over. She looks at Jiang Yun with tears in her eyes and asks again, "is it you who pushed me to the sea on the Xu family island and asked me to die?"


    Mentioning this matter, Jiang Yun''s face is instantly pale.


    She doesn''t want to answer. Let the bodyguard catch Su Ning quickly.


    The bodyguards went over and grabbed Ya Ya again, then Su Ning''s wheelchair.


    Jiang Yun looks at Su Ning who shed tears. The smile at the corner of her mouth is more and more intense. It''s really easy to catch a useless person.


    That year''s traffic accident arrangement is really good, did not let Su Ning die directly, but become such a "poor" useless person.


    "Xu Sheng gave me a U disk, which is the monitoring on the island."


    "You''re in it."


    Pushing Su Ning to the door, Su Ning asked aloud.


    Her tears straight off, see Jiang Yun is very proud, and then she mentioned monitoring, Jiang Yun ruthless, simply admitted.


    "I see you and I remember your voice."


    "You push me to the beach, throw me out of my wheelchair and kick me into the sea."


    "Jiang Yun, you hate Su Xincheng. You want me to die."


    "Even if you didn''t do the car accident four years ago, you did the murder on Xu''s Island."


    "Yes


    Jiang Yun sees that Su Ning guesses that this thing is done by herself, and Xu Sheng monitors it. She is so cruel that she admits it.


    Anyway, Su Ning''s mobile phone and watch have been taken away.


    What she said will not be recorded, let alone transmitted to the police station.


    "I did it, so what!"


    Jiang Yun hooked the corner of her mouth, she turned around and looked at the back trembling because of crying, and then laughed.


    "You said that you, a useless person, have what qualifications to live in this world."


    "I''m going to die soon, so I don''t have to stay in this world and make everyone look unhappy, right?"


    "I came to Xujia island to see you off."


    "If I don''t throw you directly into the sea, I''ll kick you into the sea. It''s so interesting to see you can''t even get up."


    Thinking of Su Ning getting up in the sea and being kicked into the sea by her, Jiang Yun can''t help laughing.


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t die. Instead, you were saved to the Xu family by master Xu."


    Jiang Yun said here, see Su Ning''s eyes more thick hate.


    "At the beginning, I should have waited for you to drown, so that you don''t have to live in this world to upset me."


    "Now you don''t have to accompany Jiang Chengwei."


    Jiang Yun said, laughing.


    "Ha ha", Su Ning accompanied Jiang Yun to smile a voice, however, her tears still slowly come out from the orbit.


    The truth, that''s what she wants, that''s what she wants today.

 Chapter 709

    Looking at Su Ning''s smile, Jiang Yun''s heart is more angry. She yells at Jiang''s bodyguard, "don''t you take people away soon?"


    Procrastinating, she is anxious to see the fate of Su Ning after being ruined by Jiang Chengwei.


    Suddenly, a sound of footsteps came from the outside. Jiang Yun didn''t go out to see what happened. The bodyguard holding the little girl was knocked down again, and then came a "Ning Ning" sound.


    It''s Gu Jingchen!


    How come he came so fast!


    Useless Xu Huan Yan, can''t even see a man!


    Jiang Yun goes out with doubts and sees that Gu Jingchen has come to Su Ning. He squats and covers the blanket on Su Ning''s legs.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Jingchen said softly.


    He saw that Su Ning didn''t panic and didn''t ask what happened to her. He just said to leave Jiang''s house.


    No matter how hard Jiang Yun''s brain is, he will feel that something is wrong.


    She took a step forward, looked at the bodyguard who was beaten and screamed repeatedly on the ground, made a sound, and said to Su Ning who was pushed away by Gu Jingchen, "stop!"


    "Miss Su, I brought someone to serve you with kindness. You beat people like this!"


    "How about you are Miss Xu! What if it''s Mr. Gu''s fiancee! This is the Jiang family. You can''t be so arrogant. "


    Jiang Yun takes the initiative and puts all the blame on Su Ning.


    Anyway, no one knows what just happened and what she said.


    Waiting for Su Ning and Gu Jingchen or the Xu family to apologize, it''s better for her to shout first.


    Su Ning slightly turns her head and glances at the clamorous and helpless Jiang Yun behind her. She hooks the corner of her mouth, and her eyes are cold. She has lost her sadness and confusion just now.


    "Jiang Yun."


    Gu Jingchen opens his mouth and looks coldly at Jiang Yun.


    If it''s not for the negotiation with Ning Ning in advance, he won''t let Ning Ning get along with this vicious woman alone, even if he believes Ya Ya''s strength.


    "You''d better take care of yourself!"


    Ning Ning doesn''t want to say anything to her, and Gu Jingchen doesn''t want to. The Xu family and the police will follow her to deal with the following things. They don''t need them.


    As Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning forward, the Xu family comes one after another, followed by Mrs. Jiang and the guests.


    "Mom!"


    Xu Huanyan ran out of the crowd first. She cried in a panic and looked at Jiang Yun tightly.


    Jiang Yun doesn''t take the worry in Xu Huanyan''s eyes seriously. Before she can send Su Ning to Jiang Chengwei''s bed, Gu Jingchen comes, so what can they do with her!


    "Mrs. Jiang, you can do it by yourself."


    Standing in front of the crowd, Mr. Xu said in a calm voice, "the old lady must explain the grievances of my family."


    Mrs. Jiang''s face is very ugly. She stares at Jiang Yun, who is still proud. She is so angry that she really wants to kill such a stupid daughter.


    "Don''t worry."


    Mrs. Jiang suppressed her anger and returned in a light voice.


    Originally wanted to destroy Su Ning, did not expect Jiang Yun was kicked out first.


    "I can''t bear to suffer such a big crime for Ling Ling!"


    "I''ve already had someone call the police."


    Under the balance, Mrs. Jiang chose not to protect Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun admits the fact that she killed Su Ning, but she can''t protect her at all.


    "Ma!"


    Jiang Yun doesn''t understand. What''s the alarm?


    She hasn''t done anything to Su Ning yet!


    "What are you talking about? Is there a misunderstanding? I don''t trust that Ning Ning is here. Why don''t you bring someone here to have a look? "

 Chapter 710

    "I really didn''t do anything to her!"


    Jiang Yun said, mouth pursed, smile.


    "Mom." Xu Huanyan pulled Jiang Yun''s sleeve and wanted to tell her what happened. Jiang Yun turned his head and glared at her and said, "shut up!"


    Xu Huanyan''s eyes were red, and Jiang Yun did not dare to make a sound.


    "Brother Sheng."


    Jiang Yun walks to Xu Sheng with a smile, "Ning Ning is your daughter. How can I hurt her?"


    "Did she say something to you?"


    Su Ning left directly with Gu Jingchen, and did not say a word to Xu Sheng and others. In a hurry, Jiang Yun said something nonsense.


    Surrounded by so many people, Xu Sheng and Xu Bai looked at her indifferently. She was so cold that she was in a panic. She didn''t understand what was wrong with them?


    "Ha ha", some guests couldn''t help laughing before Xu Sheng answered.


    "Jiang Yun is too cheeky. She has pushed Miss Xu into the sea so viciously, and she is still crying out for injustice here!"


    "It''s really hard to know what you know! On the surface, he looks kind, but on the bottom, he is vicious. "


    "No wonder Xu Sheng wants to divorce her. I have to."


    The voices of the guests rang out, sentence after sentence, and Jiang Yun was even more flustered.


    "Brother Sheng¡° She reaches for Xu Sheng''s hand. As soon as she touches it, Xu Sheng takes her hand away.


    He coldly looking at Jiang Yun, previously is the lack of evidence, so bear, waiting for Jiang Yun to show his feet.


    Now Jiang Yun has all recruited, and the hatred in his heart is directly revealed on his face


    "Jiang Yun, I won''t forgive lightly!" Xu Sheng said, turned to go, Xu Huan Yan quickly step forward, hold Xu


    "Dad, please help mom.


    "She didn''t mean to push Su Ning into the sea."


    "What, I push Su Ning into the sea!"


    To Xu Huanyan''s help, Jiang Yun is not moved, but angrily rebukes a way, "Su Ning almost drowns, what does it have to do with me!"


    "Brother Sheng!" Jiang Yun looked at Xu Sheng with tears in her eyes, "don''t be cheated. I am..."


    "Innocent" that two words did not export, a recording from Mrs. Xu''s mobile phone flow out.


    "You said that you, a useless person, have what qualifications to live in this world."


    "I''m going to die soon, so I don''t have to stay in this world and make everyone look unhappy, right?"


    "I came to Xujia island to see you off."


    ¡­¡­


    These are not what she said to Su Ning in the lounge just now. Why is it in Mrs. Xu''s mobile phone, and she asked people to take Su Ning''s mobile phone and watch. How can it be recorded!


    Is the monitor hidden on Su Ning!


    With this thought, Jiang Yun''s face turns white and wants to say something to Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng turns around and leaves quickly.


    "Wait for the police to come." Mrs. Xu turns off her mobile phone, looks at Jiang Yun with disgust, and takes Xu Jiang away.


    "Grandfather, grandmother!"


    When Xu Huanyan sees that Xu Sheng refuses to give Jiang Yun a chance, he thinks that the people in the police station will arrive soon and looks at Mr. and Mrs. Xu in a panic.


    Mr. Xu was calm and didn''t reply. He kept up with Mrs. Xu and left the Jiang family.


    Old lady Xu always dotes on Xu Huanyan. She looks at Xu Huanyan. She is so scared that she tears all the time. She softens her voice and says, "Huanyan, your mother has to be responsible for what she has done."


    With that, Mrs. Xu left.


    No matter how much she loves Xu Huanyan, it''s impossible for her to stop the rest of the Xu family from dealing with Jiang Yun.

 Chapter 711

    After all, Su Ning is her granddaughter, but Xu Huanyan is not.


    On the other hand, Jiang Yun is so vicious that she wants Su Ning to die!


    Such people don''t stay in prison for the rest of their lives. How can the Xu family be worthy of Su Ning! Who can be at ease!


    Looking at old Mrs. Xu, who loves her most, left, she cried helplessly. She looked at old Mrs. Jiang, who was taut and didn''t speak, but she could see her attitude from her expression.


    "Huanyan, what happened?"


    Xu Huanyan is so messy that she doesn''t know what to do. Jiang Yun next to her grabs her hand and asks.


    Xu Huanyan looks up at Jiang Yun who doesn''t know what''s going on, and tears fall out.


    "Mom, just now you came to find Su Ning, not long ago!"


    Recalling what happened in the banquet hall, Xu Huanyan was really remorseful.


    At the beginning, the party was still lively. Xu Sheng and other guests had a good chat, so did Gu Jingchen. No one went to Su Ning.


    Xu Huanyan also thinks that it''s because Jiang Yun calculated Su Ning once and doesn''t believe there will be a second time.


    She put her heart down and waited for Jiang Yun to finish.


    Who knows, it wasn''t long before everything went wrong.


    First, the faces of the ladies around Mrs. Xu changed. They looked at each other, pulled the people around them to be quiet, and then followed the strange atmosphere to be quiet.


    Then, Jiang Yun''s voice was clearly uploaded from Mrs. Xu''s mobile phone, as well as the video.


    Just listen to the voice, people can hear clearly, what Jiang Yun is doing to Su Ning, and what she has done to Su Ning!


    Moreover, all the guests in the banquet hall heard that the Jiang family wanted to turn off the video. The mobile phone was in Mrs. Xu''s hand, and the two young masters around Mrs. Xu were there, not to mention Xu Jiang and others.


    I don''t have the chance to close it!


    In the mobile phone video, Jiang Yun tells the story of Xu''s island more or less. Xu Huanyan, who has come back, finds out that Gu Jingchen has gone to meet Su Ning.


    She immediately followed the Xu family and the Jiang family, but it was too late.


    After hearing Xu Huanyan finish, Jiang Yun trembles all over, and her face is white. She retreats until she leans against the wall.


    It''s over. It''s all over!


    They have heard what she said to Su Ning just now, and Mrs. Xu has a video in her hand!


    How is that possible?


    Su Ning doesn''t have a mobile phone, and her recording watch is also thrown away!


    How can it be recorded and sent to Mrs. Xu?


    Jiang Yun reacts suddenly, she holds the wall to return to the rest room quickly.


    The rest room is arranged by the Jiang family, with a bed, a sofa and a plant beside the window.


    Jiang Yun saw the black things hidden under the green leaves. She came up to see that it was actually a camera.


    Before she came, Su Ning put a camera in the lounge, and the other end of the camera was Mrs. Xu''s mobile phone.


    No, it''s Su Ning who knows she''s coming, so she''s waiting for herself.


    Thinking of what he was doing in the rest room, Jiang Yun''s whole body was cold and her hands were too trembling to lift.


    Su Ning!


    From the beginning, Su Ning set up a bureau to harm herself!


    Su Ning came to Jiang''s house for her.


    Knowing that she and the Jiang family would set up a situation to harm her, she deliberately drank the red wine handed by the waiter at the banquet and went out with Huanyan.


    When she came back again, she only saw her alone. In addition, she said something in her ear, such as happy face accident. She immediately fell into the trap and felt that the fault should be on her.

 Chapter 712

    Then, Huanyan came back safe and sound. She humiliated herself and ignited her anger to the top.


    Waiting for her to take the girl to the lounge, he thought with people in the past, can catch her.


    In fact, she had been waiting in the lounge!


    Want to understand all this, Jiang Yun where can still stand in place, she supported the table, found in front of everything in rotation.


    She''s caught in Su Ning''s treacherous plan!


    On the night when she went to find Su Xincheng, she was thrown into the cold pool by Su Ning. She should have guessed that Su Ning knew that she had arranged things on the Xu family island.


    She should be on guard, instead of being led by Su Ning, step by step into the trap, falling to the point of being helpless at this time.


    "Old lady, the police are here."


    Outside came the sound of servants, Jiang Yun legs a soft, directly fell to the ground.


    With the video in Xu Sheng''s hand and her "testimony" just now, she has to be convicted of deliberately injuring Su Ning.


    "Mom!"


    Jiang Yun''s mind is in a daze, hearing Xu Huanyan anxiously lift her up.


    Leaning on the table, Jiang Yun sees Mrs. Jiang coming in with the people from the police station and following them to her.


    Cold handcuffs come over, muddled Jiang Yun is taken away like this.


    Looking at Jiang Yun being taken away, Mrs. Jiang doesn''t make a sound to stop her. She doesn''t even arrange for her family to make arrangements for Jiang Yun. She asks the old maid to help her back to rest.


    The result of the party tonight was beyond her expectation.


    He thinks that Jiang Yun''s big play can make Su Ning a toy for Chengwei to play with, and make the Xu family have to send Su Ning over. In the end, Su Ning leaves Jiang''s house peacefully, and Jiang Yun is taken away by the police for intentional homicide.


    Her face of the yuan family is even more clean today.


    "Grandma!"


    With so many people present, only Xu Huanyan worries about Jiang Yun. When she sees that Jiang Yun is taken away, she turns around in a panic and asks old lady Jiang.


    Old Mrs. Jiang asked her servant to stop Xu Huanyan, but she didn''t want to care about Jiang Yun at all.


    Xu Huanyan looks at the heartless old Mrs. Jiang crying, she turns her head to see Mrs. Jiang.


    "Aunt, please help my mother!"


    "She didn''t mean to kill Su Ning."


    In Xu Huanyan''s opinion, Jiang Yun will have no choice but to attack Su Ning.


    "Happy face." Mrs. Jiang said in a warm voice, "it''s not that your aunt doesn''t help you, it''s that you also heard. Your mother admits that she has done something to Su Ning in front of so many guests."


    "We can''t help it because we have all kinds of evidence."


    Mrs. Jiang said helplessly. She thought about it and then said, "but if the Xu family and Miss Xu are willing to let your mother go, your mother can still go without prison."


    After Mrs. Jiang''s instruction, Xu Huanyan understood.


    Yes, Su Ning has the initiative.


    As long as Su Ning let Jiang Yun go, Jiang Yun still has a way out.


    Thinking of this, Xu Huanyan wipes away her tears and turns to leave Jiang''s house to find Su Ning.


    Mrs. Jiang watched Xu Huanyan leave, and the gentleness on her face disappeared, replacing the evil coldness.


    Jiang Yun wants to put Su Ning to death. Su Ning has a big life to escape.


    For a person who wants to die, no one can forgive him!


    And this thing is different from the one that Jiang Yun and Jiang family let Su Xincheng go 20 years ago.


    Su Xincheng has never harmed Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun and Jiang''s family want to take this opportunity to ask Xu Sheng.


    Su Ningna?


    She won''t easily let go of Jiang Yun who harms herself again and again.

 Chapter 713

    Gu Jingchen pushes Su Ning away from Jiang''s house. Instead of getting on the bus, Chu Feng comes.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Ning looks back at Chu Feng. Mu An''an and Lu Cheng return to Nancheng, while Fu yunmo is still in the capital.


    Chu Feng? Busy with Chu''s business, I have to socialize with Mrs. Chu. They haven''t seen each other these days.


    Today, Chu Feng knew that Su Ning was going to attend the banquet of the Jiang family, so he took time to come to the banquet.


    According to Su Ning''s words, she takes the time to arrive. Then she takes Xu Huanyan from Su Ning''s hand and waits for Jiang Yun''s clamor in the banquet hall to reach the extreme. Then she wakes Xu Huanyan up and goes together.


    Step by step, all the calculations are in Su Ning''s control.


    Of course, without the cooperation of Chu Feng, Gu Jingchen and the Xu family, she could not have calculated the Jiang family and Jiang Yun.


    "Congning." Seeing Chu Feng looking at Su Ning and having something to talk about, Gu Jingchen asked in a soft voice, "can I have a cigarette?"


    "Yes." Su Ning smiles and nods.


    When the two people''s eyes were facing each other, the people next to them couldn''t get into their sight. The tenderness from each other''s eyes was enough to make Chu Feng eat a vat of dog food.


    Gu Jingchen left, Ya Ya also went to the side to guard, Chu Feng looked at Su Ning with rosy face and smiling eyes, accompanied by a smile, "you and Gu Jingchen can also be regarded as a satisfactory ending."


    "In the future, I don''t need to be with Ann."


    As a friend, it is impossible to accompany each other for a lifetime. Their company is enough when Su Ning needs help most and is in the most difficult time.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen are really happy when they achieve the right result.


    "Ann wants to be with me, but she has no time." Su Ning returns with a smile.


    Mu an an has Lu Cheng, and Chu Feng


    Su Ning raises her head and looks at Chu Feng carefully. Chu Feng, who is dressed as Chu Shao, has charming eyes and beautiful appearance. She doesn''t know how many famous ladies of the imperial capital she has attracted.


    I also remember the way Chu Feng dressed in women''s clothes, enchanting and charming.


    Such Chu Feng is the real she!


    Suddenly, Su Ning''s pupil shrinks and her eyes fall on Chu Feng''s forehead.


    Chu Feng''s skin is white. When he goes out to wear men''s clothes, he has to go through the treatment, so if he doesn''t look closely, he can''t see the bulge on his forehead.


    "Domestic violence?"


    "Fu yunmo beat it?" Su Ning asked.


    "No!"


    Chu Feng continued to explain, "it''s not him!"


    When she mentioned Fu yunmo, her eyes showed tenderness and her mouth raised, revealing all her happiness in her heart.


    This expression, just because of Chu Feng.


    "Ha ha." Su Ning can''t help laughing, she is lying Chu Feng.


    Fu Yun''s Mohist family and appearance are top-notch, and this person''s character is too perfect to be critical.


    This man fell in love with a person, but also wholeheartedly! How can you do it to your own woman!


    "Ning Ning!"


    Chu Feng said discontentedly, how can Ning Ning make fun of her now!


    "It''s Madame Chu."


    Su Ning then said, in see Chu breeze light smile, know oneself guessed right.


    Everyone has a weakness, and this weakness is more often the person closest to him.


    What Chu Feng cares about most is Mrs. Chu and her sister.


    "I was pushed when I argued with them."


    Chu Feng raised his head and touched his forehead, and his mood went down.


    "Chu Feng." Su Ning reaches for Chu Feng''s hand.


    "I''m fine." Chu Feng nodded, "I have already understood."


    Mrs. Chu and sister Chu only care about themselves, for fear that she will recover her daughter and affect their prosperity.

 Chapter 714

    "Chu, I''ve been in charge for so many years. I really can''t bear it."


    Let her for love, abandon their own Chu, Chu Feng is not willing.


    She put all her efforts into Chu family, so she wanted to love and couldn''t give up her career.


    "Take your time."


    Chu Feng thought for a while and then said that her problem was not only Mrs. Chu but also Mr. Chu and his half brothers.


    "When there is really no way to go, I don''t want this level of identity any more."


    Chu Feng would not give up the Chu family until he had to.


    "As for them, I won''t listen to them any more."


    Chu Feng can think so clearly, Su Ning is worried that she will put her happiness in order to be unworthy.


    Su Ning is ready to say something, Chu Feng''s mobile phone rings, she takes out the phone, "dear!"


    The sound made Su Ning get goose bumps all over her body, and the smile on Chu Feng''s face looked like a flower in full bloom, which was very beautiful.


    "Miss me? Then go back to Nancheng to accompany you! "


    "Well, it''s all up to you."


    Chu Feng said, hang up the phone, also "Mo Mo" to kiss the mobile phone.


    Su Ning looks colder. Isn''t her little ChuChu taking the high cold route?


    How to meet Fu yunmo and become an affectant and coquettish little sheep!


    Don''t know Fu yunmo know his little sheep is a cold fox, what expression will be!


    Not to mention Su Ning is numbed by Chu Feng''s appearance. Gu Jingchen, who smokes not far away, sees Chu Feng''s face and feels that his hair is standing up.


    Although he was far away, he could not hear Chu Feng''s voice.


    Looking at Chu Feng and Su Ning waving, he put out his cigarette and walked over.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    Chu Feng looks at Gu Jingchen in front of her, and then looks at Gu Jingchen. Her tone is much softer, and her expression is not abandoned before. "Take care of Ning Ning, I have something to go first."


    This attitude!


    With a smile on his face, and Chu Feng''s voice, how can he listen so soft, like a girl?


    Gu Jingchen looks at Chu Feng leaving with a puzzled face. He turns his head and looks at Su Ning, "why doesn''t she hate me so much?"


    Previously, Chu Feng would give Gu Jingchen a good look!


    This time, I didn''t give it, and the tone was unusually good.


    "Well, love me."


    Su Ning thought about it and replied.


    Fall in love with Fu yunmo, even his friends, Chu Feng changed his attitude.


    Ah!


    Compared with her and an''anlai, Chu Feng was lack of love since childhood.


    Mrs. Chu and elder sister Chu only care about themselves and regard Chu Feng as a cash cow. They never give Chu Feng any warmth.


    Mr. Chu has so many lovers and illegitimate children that he can''t take care of Chu Feng.


    Meet Fu yunmo, is a very gentle man, moved the heart of Chu Feng completely immersed himself in his love.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Jingchen interrupts Su Ning''s words. Su Ning looks up at Gu Jingchen, "when my operation is over, let''s go back to Nancheng."


    Go back to Nancheng to meet Mrs. Gu, and then see what you can do about Chu Feng and Fu yunmo!


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen replied with a smile. He looked at Su Ning and turned to look ahead. The smile on his face faded.


    About Su Ning''s next operation, Xu Sheng and Xu Laozi all know the actual situation. Only Su Ning thinks that this is just an ordinary operation!


    Everyone has a tacit understanding, no one said, no one kept it from her.


    No matter what the result is, they will not abandon her.

 Chapter 715

    Things at the dinner party of the Jiang family spread in the imperial capital. What''s more, Jiang Yun wanted to kill Su Ning.


    No matter how the Jiang family suppresses this matter, the sanctions against Jiang Yun will not be affected.


    Besides, the Jiang family didn''t want to take care of it.


    Su Ning doesn''t care about Jiang Yun any more. Xu Sheng says he will deal with it.


    Since Mr. Xu is in charge, Su Ning will give it to him.


    The most important thing for her now is to prepare for the operation. She has to arrange the work of the studio before the operation, as well as exercise and recuperate her body.


    She believed that Xu Sheng would not spare Jiang Yun lightly.


    Xu family even found the best lawyer, to let Jiang Yun''s sentence to a longer direction.


    Xu Huanyan comes to the door, but Su Ning hasn''t got up yet.


    She was busy working in the studio these two days. She went to bed too late at night and couldn''t get up the next day.


    Xu Huanyan came early in the morning. When Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu saw that it was her, she was not as enthusiastic as before.


    Although things on the Xu family''s Island have nothing to do with Xu Huanyan, although the bad man is Jiang Yun, there is no way for them to treat Xu Huanyan as their married niece.


    Even Xu Sheng refused to see her.


    "Uncle, aunt, I want to meet Su Ning."


    Xu Huanyan looks haggard. After Jiang Yun is arrested, she runs around.


    Find a lawyer, a good lawyer listen to her is for Jiang Yun, are not willing to take, and on or Xu family.


    Besides, Jiang Yun personally admitted the fact of killing Su Ning at the banquet, and it is impossible to retract her confession.


    Go to Xu''s house to find Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng doesn''t see her. She meets Xu Bai. Xu Bai says he doesn''t want to take care of him.


    Xu Huanyan thinks that Xu Sheng and Xu Bai are too cruel. Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun have been husband and wife for so many years, and Xu Bai is her brother.


    They don''t care. Who cares!


    She went to see Master Xu again!


    Even Xu Sheng doesn''t want to take care of it. How can master Xu interfere!


    For them, Jiang Yun killed his own granddaughter and daughter. How can he let it go?


    Xu Huanyan had to come to Shenyuan again.


    Yes, again.


    The first person she left the Jiang family was Su Ning.


    Su Ning also disappeared.


    Today, she came again.


    Xu Jiang and Xu Da''s wife refuse for Su Ning. Xu Huan''s legs soften and she kneels directly at the door.


    "Let me meet her."


    Looking at Xu Huanyan kneeling at the door, Mrs. Xu sighed, "what do you want for Jiang Yun! She was to blame


    Ning Ning wastes her legs, which is already very pitiful. It''s just that Jiang Yun doesn''t accept her life experience. Why do you want to kill all the people, or plan to drown her in the sea.


    In the end, it''s not Jiang Yun who spared Su Ning, but Su Ning''s life.


    "She''s my mother."


    Xu Huanyan pleaded, "I am such a relative."


    For Xu Sheng and Xu Bai, she thinks they have changed.


    "I''ll ask Ling, she doesn''t want to see you."


    Xu Jiang''s heart softened, and Xu Huan Yan was also pitiful. She had a mother like Jiang Yun, and her life experience was so unbearable.


    I''m afraid that if Jiang Yun goes to prison, she will be rejected by the Jiang family.


    "Good!"


    Xu Huanyan happily replied, tears of joy straight forget to fall down.


    "Don''t be too happy." Mrs. Xu glared at Xu Jiang.


    Jiang Yun''s business to Xu Sheng to deal with, is to let Su Ning quietly take good care of the body, waiting for surgery.


    Xu Jiang, isn''t this what makes Xu Huanyan disturb Ning''s heart?


    However, should be under should be under, let Xu Huanyan die for Jiang Yun running heart.


    "Liming won''t let her go."

 Chapter 716

    Mrs. Xu said and turned to Su Ning.


    Mrs. Xu knocks on Su Ning''s door and tells her about Xu Huanyan''s coming again.


    "If you don''t make it clear to her, I''m afraid you''ll come."


    Xu Jiang agrees that Xu Huanyan meets Su Ning. On the one hand, he pities Xu Huanyan, and on the other hand, he doesn''t want Xu Huanyan to come to Su Ning every day.


    "Well."


    Su Ning nods and answers.


    "I''ll get up and wash, and then I''ll go out and see her."


    Mrs. Xu comes in to help Su Ning change her clothes and wash her face.


    Gu Jingchen went to work very early, reluctant to quarrel with Su Ning, so he asked her to sleep late at home.


    Mrs. Xu and Xu Jiang are not sure that she is at home alone. These days, they go to the restaurant very late.


    Su Ning changes her skirt and comes out. Sitting in a wheelchair, she sees Xu Huanyan in the living room.


    After two days, Xu Huanyan was much thinner. When she saw Su Ning, her eyes turned red.


    "Su Ning."


    She called with tears in her eyes.


    Su Ning said in a light voice, "I didn''t have breakfast. I don''t mind chatting while eating."


    Xu Huanyan nodded, as long as he could talk to Su Ning.


    She went to the dining room and sat down opposite Su Ning. Mrs. Xu went to the kitchen and put breakfast in front of Su Ning.


    There are many kinds of breakfast, each of which is delicately made. You can see from a glance that the people who make them are very attentive.


    Xu Huanyan looked at these delicacies and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    For Jiang Yun''s sake, she hardly fell asleep, let alone ate.


    Usually do not feel hungry, at this time to see a table of food, suddenly feel hungry.


    Su Ning asks Mrs. Xu to take the chopsticks for Xu Huanyan. They eat and chat.


    Su Ning is also hungry, she is still eating slowly.


    Xu Huan Yan is very hungry, and wants to talk about Jiang Yun with Su Ning quickly. After eating a few mouthfuls, she puts down the dishes.


    "Su Ning, I''m sorry."


    She said sincerely, "I didn''t know my mother wanted to kill you."


    "She did it for me."


    Su Ning didn''t answer and continued to eat breakfast slowly.


    "I know it''s impossible for you to let her go."


    "But can you give her a chance for Dad''s sake?"


    Xu Huanyan looks at Su Ning with red eyes. She thinks that Jiang Yun will be in prison later, and her tears come out again.


    "You should go to Xu Sheng."


    Su Ning opens her mouth and looks at the crying Xu Huanyan.


    "I did."


    Xu Huan Yan cried back, "you know, he thinks he owes you too much, and he won''t give his mother a chance."


    "Su Ning, I beg you, let her go this time, OK?"


    "She''ll do it to you because she''s afraid her father won''t want her. She also wants me to marry Gu Jingchen."


    "I swear that I will not show up with her in front of you in the future, and I will not make Gu Jingchen''s idea again."


    Xu Huanyan said, raising his hand to swear.


    Su Ning shook her head and said, "Xu Huanyan, is she really doing it for you?"


    "I don''t think so!"


    "She asked you to marry Gu Jingchen, isn''t it just for her own sake?"


    Jiang Yun is not thinking about Xu Huanyan''s future, but about herself.


    Poor Xu Huanyan, still speaking for Jiang Yun.


    "I..."


    Xu Huanyan shed tears in silence. She knew it in her heart.


    But so what!


    Jiang Yun is her mother and the only relative.


    "Xu Huanyan, I''ll leave things behind Jiang Yun to Xu Sheng. I''m sorry, I don''t want to take care of them!"


    "You can ask..."


    Xu Huanyan''s words did not finish, Su Ning took the words, "even if Xu Sheng will listen to me, I will not help her."


    "Xu Huanyan, to you, she is your closest person; To me, she is the one who wants my life

 Chapter 717

    forgive? Give Jiang Yun another chance?


    Su Ning doesn''t have a virgin heart. After her legs are broken and she almost drowns in the sea, she can still forgive Jiang Yun as if nothing has happened.


    With those words, Su Ning picked up chopsticks and continued to eat her breakfast.


    Xu Huanyan looks up at Su Ning with tears in her eyes. She sobs and tears come out of her eyes.


    "I know! I know


    Xu Huan Yan sobbed and said.


    "She shouldn''t have done it to you!"


    "When you go back to the Xu family, you become the eldest miss of the Xu family. Your grandparents are doting on you. They treat you as their own daughter. You are the only daughter in their father''s eyes!"


    "And we?"


    In just a few months, the world of her and Su Ning has changed dramatically.


    Su Ning becomes Miss Xu. She follows Jiang Yun and is driven out of the Xu family. Now she even loses her mother.


    "If you want to go back to the Xu family, Xu Sheng will not object."


    Su Ning answered in a light voice.


    Xu Sheng raised Xu Huanyan for many years. Jiang Yunzhen was sentenced to prison. It''s best to go back to Xu''s home.


    "No!"


    Xu Huanyan shook her head. She looked down at the tears falling from her eyes to the table.


    Compared with going back to the Xu family, what she wanted more was that Jiang Yun had nothing to do.


    Seeing Su Ning''s resolute attitude, Xu Huanyan bit her lip. She stood up and went to Su Ning''s side.


    Mrs. Xu Da and Xu Jiang, who are looking at the other side of the living room, immediately walk over and worry about what Xu Huanyan has done to Su Ning.


    Xu Huanyan turns to see Mrs. Xu Jiang who stares at her and laughs at her.


    "Su Ning, look at you. How many people are protecting you now!"


    "I beg you!"


    Finish saying, Xu Huanyan toward Su Ning, soft down his knees, kneel on the ground.


    "I beg you, spare my mother this time."


    "She''ll never dare again."


    Xu Huanyan cried and said that when she was excited, she really kowtowed to Su Ning.


    Su Ning and she are of the same generation. Su Ning doesn''t dare to be such a loud head.


    Su Ning moves the wheelchair away from Xu Huanyan.


    "Mom, help Huanyan up."


    Su Ning said to Mrs. Xu.


    Mrs. Xu also felt that it was not good for Xu Huanyan to kneel down and beg.


    "Huanyan, get up first."


    Mrs. Xu stretched out her hand to support Xu Huanyan, "your mother is to blame, you can live a good life behind it."


    Jiang Yun gives Su Ning such a cruel hand, not to mention Xu Sheng and Mr. Xu, but Mrs. Xu also hates her.


    Even if it''s because of what Su Xincheng did to Jiang Yun 20 years ago, Jiang Yun hates him. If the injustice has a head and the debt has a owner, it''s time to find Su Xincheng instead of Su Ning.


    No matter how innocent Xu Huanyan says Jiang Yun, there is no choice! It''s all murders, murders that can''t be spared!


    "That''s my mother!"


    Xu Huanyan couldn''t listen to Mrs. Xu''s advice. She stood up straight and returned in a cold voice.


    She pushed Mrs. Xu away and stepped back two steps. Her eyes turned cold. She stared at Su Ning, who was having breakfast at the table, and made a sound.


    "Su Ning, you are proud! You are happy


    "My mother is going to jail. She won''t come out to hinder your eyes, and I won''t go back to the Xu family."


    "You are already a miss of the Xu family, and you have found such a good man as Gu Jingchen. Why are you not satisfied?"


    "Why don''t you let my mother go and give her a chance! Didn''t you die? Isn''t he rescued? "


    Please! Kneel down and can''t get Su Ning''s nod, Xu Huanyan gets angry.


    Before Su Ning came to the imperial capital, which family didn''t give her and her mother face?


    I don''t know how many people fawn on her!

 Chapter 718

    When Su Ning comes back, her position plummets. This is not the most important thing.


    What''s important is her family. Her father doesn''t want her!


    Mom''s almost gone!


    "Xu Huanyan!"


    Mrs. Xu was not happy to hear these words, she snapped.


    "It''s her luck that Ning Ning can survive."


    It''s not Mr. Xu who happened to pass by. How can su Ning survive!


    No way later!


    "You are in a hurry." Mrs. Xu sees that Xu Huanyan is trying to get rid of people for Jiang Yun.


    "Go back and calm down first."


    Xu Huanyan not easy to see Su Ning, she put all the hope of saving Jiang Yun in Su Ning here.


    "Su Ning!"


    Xu Huanyan breaks away Mrs. Xu''s hand and grabs Su Ning''s hand.


    "Your adult has a lot of money. Don''t sue her, OK?"


    "I''m just a mother. If she goes to jail, what shall I do?"


    "Please! I beg you


    Xu Huan Yan cried, holding Su Ning''s hand tightly.


    "Ma."


    Su Ning looked at Madame Xu and said, "please let her go out."


    Mrs. Xu came over and saw that Xu Huanyan pulled Su Ning''s wrist tightly. She sighed softly and said, "Huanyan, it''s useless for you to ask so."


    "That''s your mother, not Liming. She won''t forgive."


    Xu Huanyan was stunned. She looked at Su Ning with tears in her eyes.


    Su Ning''s eyes are cold, not moved by her pleading and crying.


    Xu Huanyan was stunned and reacted.


    Su Ning has a hard heart. She won''t change her mind because of her crying!


    "Yes


    Xu Huan Yan raised the corner of his mouth and said with a sarcastic smile, "she''s my mother, not yours!"


    "How can you let her go if you want her to go to jail?"


    "I see."


    Xu Huanyan releases Su Ning''s hand. She steps back and turns to walk towards the entrance of Shenyuan.


    When she came to the door, she saw Su Ning eating breakfast again, and her anger reached the extreme.


    "Su Ning!"


    She suppresses the anger from the bottom of her heart and looks at Su Ning with hatred, "you will have retribution!"


    "Xu Huanyan!"


    As soon as Xu Huanyan''s words fell, doctor Xu couldn''t help cheering, "have you had enough?"


    "It''s your mother who''s hurting her, not her."


    "Retribution! She''s already got her revenge! And this retribution is from your Jiang family and your mother. "


    Jiang Yun dares to run to the xujiadao island to attack Su Ning. The car accident four years ago was not caused by her, but by Jiang''s family.


    Xu Huanyan didn''t say anything more and didn''t repent. She stood there with a sneer and turned to leave.


    After the people left, Shenyuan was quiet again. Mrs. Xu came forward and said to Su Ning in a soft voice, "Ning Ning, don''t take it too seriously. She will understand it later."


    Su Ning gives Mrs. Xu a smile. From Xu Huanyan''s eyes before she leaves, she hates herself.


    As for the future, Xu Huan Yan wants to understand that it has nothing to do with her.


    "I''m not going to let Jiang Yun go." Su Ning said in a light voice.


    No matter what Xu Huanyan asks for, she doesn''t change her mind.


    "Well!" Mrs. Xu nodded to show her understanding.


    Only after death can we hate those who hurt us so much.


    Jiang Yun, you are to blame!


    Xu Sheng knows what Xu Huanyan has found. He calls Su Ning and doesn''t say a word of good things for Jiang Yun and Xu Huanyan. He just reassures Su Ning that he will deal with everything.


    "Good!"


    It''s rare for father and daughter to chat like this.


    Xu Sheng is very happy. Compared with before, Su Ning will answer his phone.

 Chapter 719

    Xu Sheng is very happy. Compared with before, Su Ning will answer his phone.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll treat you to dinner with Xiaobai when you have time."


    Xu Sheng hesitated and asked.


    Think Su Ning will refuse, Su Ning did not, "good!"


    After answering, Xu Sheng smiles and asks her to have a rest and hang up first.


    For Xu Sheng, after listening to Su Xincheng''s story, Su Ning has a clear idea.


    Say hate, still hate, just in this hate more silk soft.


    Su Ning is not influenced by Xu Huanyan, while Xu Huanyan, who left Shenyuan, is in a state of collapse.


    The Xu family refuses to let Jiang Yun go, but the Jiang family is more ruthless. They don''t care about Jiang Yun''s affairs at all, and they don''t help dredge the relationship or hire a barrister.


    Xu Huanyan begged Mrs. Jiang for a while, but she didn''t ask again after she was rejected.


    It is reasonable to say that Jiang Yun is Mrs. Jiang''s own daughter. Mrs. Jiang will take care of her affairs to the end.


    However, the Jiang family is more ruthless and doesn''t want to start a fire at all.


    Compared with the Xu family''s firm commitment to Jiang Yun, it is Mrs. Jiang who should be cruel to Xu Huanyan.


    Unable to find help, Xu Huanyan had to go to the police station to see Jiang Yun.


    When she came out of the Jiang family, she saw Yan Shao.


    Yan Shao didn''t come by bike today. He chewed bread and waited near Jiang''s house for a long time. Seeing Xu Huanyan, he drove by.


    The whole emperor knows about Jiang Yun. After Yan Shao heard about it, he came to see Xu Huanyan for the first time.


    Two people became friends for a while, but Xu Huanyan didn''t know Yan Shao''s identity, just thought he was a delivery man.


    "Huanyan, go to the police station? I''ll take you there. "


    Yan Shao gets out of the car and opens the door. Xu Huanyan looks up at him and tears come out.


    During this time, she hit a lot of walls and fell from a high place in a flash.


    Xu family does not compromise, Jiang family does not care, she can only bear it alone.


    In front of the man, they know for a short time, but every day here waiting for her.


    "Well!" Xu Huanyan nodded and got on the bus with tears in his eyes.


    Xu Huanyan is too tired to run around. She looks at Yan Shao, who is serious about driving beside her. Thinking of her helplessness, she can''t help talking about the split between Xu family and Su Ning.


    Yan Shao listened and did not speak.


    "They don''t care about my mother!"


    "Su Ning will not compromise!"


    And Xu Sheng, the father she has called for so many years, the man who married Jiang Yun, knows how to protect Su Ning.


    "Happy face, not regardless, is not."


    Yan Shao answers in a light voice. He doesn''t know how to comfort Xu Huanyan.


    He loves Xu Huanyan, but he doesn''t think it''s wrong for Su Ning and them not to compromise.


    "Your mother kicked Su Ning into the sea. Has she ever thought about Su Ning''s feelings?"


    Compared with Su Ning''s counterattack, Jiang Yun''s is more direct and brutal.


    A useless person, can not walk, was kicked into the sea, want to resist, want to climb up to save themselves, are impossible.


    Where is Jiang Yun cruel!


    Even if she is Xu Huanyan''s mother, Yan Shao still thinks Jiang Yun is wrong.


    So after he knew about it, he didn''t ask Gu Jingchen to intercede for Xu Huanyan. What he gave him was company, and there would be nothing else.


    "My mother, she had to."


    Xu Huanyan gets into the blind alley he gives and firmly protects Jiang Yun.


    Yan Shao sees that Xu Huanyan is angry. He is silent and doesn''t say anything any more.


    He sent Xu Huanyan to the police station and waited outside.


    Xu Huan Yan went in and saw Jiang Yun, tears fell out immediately.


    "Mom!"


    "Huanyan, have you found your father? Will he help me out? "


    After seeing Xu Huanyan, Jiang Yun asked excitedly.

 Chapter 720

    Before she came in, she didn''t worry about the outcome of her attack on Su Ning.


    After coming in, Jiang Yun was afraid.


    Now it''s just the police station. If she goes to prison, how can she live in the future!


    After coming out, old and yellow, it''s terrible to think about it!


    Xu Huanyan shook his head and said with tears, "Dad won''t see me!"


    "Grandma, they don''t help me either."


    These days by the grievance, in front of Jiang Yun, Xu Huanyan just revealed.


    She''s really miserable and helpless!


    "And Su Ning..."


    "Have you begged her?" Mention Su Ning, Jiang Yun hate straight teeth, she saw Xu Huanyan nodded, with the hand together toward Xu Huanyan''s face.


    "You useless thing, who asked you to beg her."


    There are people from the police station nearby, holding down the emotional Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun had to calm down.


    "What did she say?"


    Jiang Yun even asked, although she is angry Xu Huanyan to ask Su Ning, but want Su Ning agree to let go.


    "This little bitch, dare to count me, I can''t spare her when I go out."


    In Jiang Yun''s opinion, Xu Huanyan has gone to beg, and she is the eldest miss of the Jiang family. Su Ning will spare herself this time.


    And she''s suffered here.


    "No!" Xu Huanyan lowered his head and said softly.


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Yun shouts harshly. She wants to stand up and fight Xu Huanyan again. She catches a glimpse of the people who are looking at her and bears it.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll ask for help. I will."


    Xu Sheng and Su Ning refuse to help themselves. Who else can she find?


    Xu Huanyan''s heart can not say the frustration and disappointment!


    Jiang Yun sneered, "Su Ning really wants me to stay here for a lifetime."


    There is also Xu Sheng. She has loved him for so many years, and she has been his wife for so many years, but she doesn''t care about her.


    "Su Ning should have died."


    Jiang Yun calm voice, sneer.


    "I shouldn''t have let Su Xincheng bring out Su Ning and Xu Bai."


    She should directly find someone to drag Su Xincheng into the hospital, or create a car accident when Su Xincheng leaves the imperial capital.


    In this way, people die, and everything is over.


    Xu Sheng will be her own, and she will not fall into the present situation!


    "Is Xu Bai Su Xincheng''s son?"


    Xu Huanyan grabs the meaning in Jiang Yun''s words, and she asks in shock.


    She also thought that Xu Bai, like herself, was the product of Jiang Yun''s being forced.


    "Yes


    Jiang Yun is biting a tooth, cold voice says.


    "Huanyan, only you are my daughter."


    She eased her face and reached over to hold Xu Huanyan''s hand. "Mom can only rely on you."


    "Now, we don''t ask them."


    "Go to find Mo Wan."


    "Who is Mo Wan?" Xu Huanyan can''t understand Jiang Yun''s words, and is very strange to Mo Wan.


    "She had to do something for me when she was at Jiang''s so long."


    Jiang Yun then a word, Xu Huanyan guessed, "is it aunt?"


    "She won''t help us."


    "Grandma won''t allow it."


    Jiang Yun hooked the corner of the mouth, smile, her hand gently touched Xu Huanyan, "will."


    "You tell her that I have something in my hand that she is interested in."


    "As long as she gets me out, I''ll destroy those things."


    Jiang Yun finish, hand back, Xu Huan Yan looking at Jiang Yun''s expression, feel confused.


    What does mother have in her hands that aunt can avoid! You don''t listen to grandma and help?


    "Happy face." Before Xu Huanyan leaves, Jiang Yun stops her.


    Xu Huanyan looks at Jiang Yun.


    "Don''t mess with men outside. You should marry the best."

 Chapter 721

    Xu Huanyan walked out of the police station, and Yan Shao, who was waiting beside the car, immediately came up. He watched her cry, and her face was full of tears. He asked in a low voice, "is aunt OK inside?"


    Xu Huanyan shook his head, "go in, where can be good?"


    "Mom is used to being served. She can''t bear the hardships there."


    Both Miss Jiang and Mrs. Xu are distinguished.


    Jiang Yun has always been held high, fell down, and is in the prison where she lost her freedom. Xu Huanyan felt heartache for her when she thought about it.


    "Let''s go."


    Yan Shao sighed, he opened the door to send Xu Huanyan away.


    Waiting for Jiang Yun''s sentence to come down, he finds a relationship to help her live a little better.


    "Happy face, don''t think about it."


    Yan Shaowen advised, "your mother will get used to it."


    People have to take responsibility for the mistakes they have done. Yan Shao doesn''t think she shouldn''t go to prison because she is the mother of the person she likes.


    He and Xu Huanyan''s ideas are different, and they are doomed not to go far.


    Xu Huanyan didn''t answer Yan Shao. She thought of Jiang Yun''s words to find Mo Wan. She wondered what was in her mother''s hands, which made her aunt afraid!


    "There''s more."


    Yan Shao thought of another important thing, "I don''t think you should go back to Jiang''s house."


    "Or I''ll take you back to Xu''s house!"


    Voice down, Xu Huanyan rushed to take the words, her tone sharp up, "I do not return to Xu house!"


    "Good!"


    Yan Shaoneng understood Xu Huanyan''s mood. He continued to persuade him, "you don''t want to go to Xu''s house, but the Jiang family..."


    "Huanyan, you can''t go back."


    Yan Shao said seriously. He turned his head and looked at Xu Huanyan.


    Yan Shao, who is not often in the imperial capital, knows what the Jiang family is.


    Mrs. Jiang controls the power of the Jiang family. She relies on Xu Sheng to stabilize the power of the Jiang family in the imperial capital. On the other hand, she connives at her daughter and grandson''s misdeeds.


    Jiang Yun dares to push Su Ning to drown, which is inseparable from the education of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Chengwei is lustful and cruel. He doesn''t know how many girls are ruined by him. This kind of man doesn''t have any affection at all. He is so spoiled that he doesn''t know what is courtesy, righteousness and shame.


    Jiang family!


    Yan Shao thought that Xu Huanyan had better cut off contact with them.


    "No matter what happened to your mother, they should help with it."


    Jiang Yun is captured, and the whole Jiang family wants to get rid of her. No one comes to the police station to show his face. It''s not that they are selfless, they are selfish.


    "Huanyan, they don''t have much affection for you!"


    "Why don''t you do that? I have a house available. You used to live for a few days."


    Yan Shao suggested that he thought Xu Huanyan had better find a strange place to stay for a few days to calm himself down.


    Also, he can look at her and accompany her!


    "No!"


    Yan Shao''s proposal, Xu Huanyan did not allow himself to consider.


    She looks at Yan Shao. The young man has a handsome face. When he smiles, his eyes are bent like the moon, which is very comfortable.


    Since they met, she saw him at work in takeout clothes most.


    take-out food! In the eyes of these upper class people, it''s not a big job.


    But he is very motivated to work, and he can laugh so brightly every day.


    It''s impossible to say that such a man is indifferent! And Xu Huanyan knows that he likes himself.


    She just nodded and followed him, believing that her life would be different in the future.

 Chapter 722

    However, Xu Huanyan thought of Jiang Yun''s advice and suppressed this love and palpitation.


    She''s looking for a better man!


    "Happy face!"


    Yan Huan Yan refused, he again advised, "you think about it."


    "I want you to have a new start."


    Once Jiang Yun is in prison, Xu Huanyan, who does not return to the Xu family, wants to start her own life.


    Yan Shao believes that according to Xu Huanyan''s ability, with the help of the Xu family and herself, she can find a suitable job and lead a good life.


    "My conditions are not as bad as you think."


    Words did not finish, Xu Huanyan more decisively refused, "send me back to the ginger home."


    "Happy face!" Yan Shaoji said, "you can not go to Xu''s house or my side, but you can''t go back to Jiang''s house anyway."


    "You should know why!"


    "When you go back to Jiang''s house, you''re a sheep into a tiger''s mouth!"


    Listening to Yan Shao''s tense words, Xu Huanyan got angry.


    "Stop the car!"


    "You stop the car for me."


    Yan Shao stops at the side of the road and watches Xu Huanyan drive down. He gets out of the car to chase him.


    "Happy face!"


    He looked at Xu Huanyan walking in front of him and cried, "don''t go to Jiang''s house!"


    "I don''t care about my business."


    "Who are you to me! Who cares about my business


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to! You don''t need a mirror to see if you are worthy of me! "


    "You''re a delivery man!"


    Xu Huanyan roared out angrily. She reached out and stopped a taxi, got on the car and left.


    Yan Shao watched the taxi disappear slowly in his sight, feeling particularly uncomfortable and anxious.


    Not by Xu Huanyan''s words to stimulate, but worried about Xu Huanyan because of Jiang Yun''s things drilled niujiaojian, to Xu family, to him do not believe.


    I''m afraid that something really happened when she went back to Jiang''s house.


    Yan Shao returned to the car and thought about it seriously. He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Grandma, there''s something I want to trouble you with!"


    Xu Huanyan went back to Jiang''s house crying. She was in a terrible mood.


    Because of the Xu family, because of Su Ning, because of Jiang Yun, also because of Yan Shao.


    A delivery man, how can he support her!


    When she is not Miss Xu now, doesn''t she think she can be worthy of him?


    As she was walking towards Jiang''s house, she heard the car whistle behind her. She turned her head and saw another car driving. Her expectant eyes disappeared from her eyes.


    After all that, she didn''t mean it.


    Perhaps, in her heart, she was moved by Yan Shao''s words.


    She can''t disobey Jiang Yun''s words!


    "Happy face!"


    Xu Huanyan enters the main hall of Jiang''s house. When she is ready to return to her room, she sees Mrs. Jiang coming.


    Seeing Xu Huanyan''s red eyes, Mrs. Jiang asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "To see your mother?"


    To the gentle and virtuous Mrs. Jiang, Xu Huanyan still likes her very much.


    There are many women outside Mr. Jiang''s family. Mrs. Jiang never asks, does not argue or quarrel. As long as Mr. Jiang comes back, she will be satisfied.


    Mrs. Jiang is very satisfied with such a lady.


    "Well."


    Xu Huanyan nodded. She wiped the tears from her eyes and looked at Mrs. Jiang. She thought of Jiang Yun''s explanation.


    "Aunt, I have something I want to talk to you about."


    Mrs. Jiang smiles and reaches for Xu Huanyan''s hand. "What?"


    "My mother said she had something in her hand that she wanted to show her aunt to you."


    Xu Huanyan did not beat around the Bush, directly conveyed Jiang Yun''s words.


    Before she finished, Mrs. Jiang''s face changed.

 Chapter 723

    "If you don''t help her, she''ll take those things out."


    "Oh


    Mrs. Jiang''s face was not stiff for a long time. She controlled her mood very well and soon calmed down. Looking at Xu Huanyan, she answered a word lightly, "Oh.".


    "Huanyan, go upstairs first and have a rest."


    "Aunt."


    Xu Huanyan is not sure what Mrs. Jiang means.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t care so much about what her mother said.


    Or


    "You''ll help my mother, won''t you?"


    Xu Huanyan asked.


    "Of course."


    Mrs. Jiang replied with a smile. She raised her hand to trim Xu Huanyan''s hair. "Look at you, you''ll mess up your hair when you go out."


    "Go back to your room."


    "Your aunt never said anything about your mother."


    "You, don''t worry too much. Even if your grandmother doesn''t care, your mother and I have known each other for so many years, we will take care of it in the end for the sake of our college classmates."


    With Mrs. Jiang''s assurance, Xu Huanyan''s worries over the past few days slowly disappeared. She smiles and says happily, "thank you, aunt."


    She passed by Mrs. Jiang and went to the back building through the main hall.


    After Jiang Yun came back to Jiang''s home, the mother and daughter had been living in the West courtyard.


    After Xu Huanyan left, Mrs. Jiang gave a cold smile.


    She heard something coming from upstairs and looked up to see a girl running down the stairs in a hurry.


    The girl grabbed the messy clothes and cried very sad. She didn''t escape from the main hall and was caught by the servant.


    The servant is going to take the man upstairs. Jiang Chengwei comes out and hates the way.


    "Don''t send it up."


    "It''s not interesting to play with such goods."


    He has been moldy at home, and the girls sent here are not as good as each other. It''s not interesting to find any outside.


    Instead of thinking that her son was too ridiculous, Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "Chengwei, your grandmother has not allowed you to go out recently."


    "Bear with it first."


    "Otherwise, who do you like at home? Tell mom."


    Mrs. Jiang reminded with a smile.


    This sentence, Mrs. Jiang said very implicitly, but the lecherous Jiang Chengwei heard, immediately thought of living in the West courtyard of Xu Huanyan.


    Before Jiang Yun was there, he couldn''t get it.


    Now Jiang Yun is in prison


    "Is the West courtyard OK?"


    Jiang Chengwei tried.


    "Who do you like? When did I say no?"


    Mrs. Jiang thought of Jiang Yun and Xu Huanyan, her mouth turned up and her eyes turned cold.


    Jiang Yun dares to threaten her to help with the previous things, busy! She helps!


    Jiang Yun, don''t regret it!


    She took Xu Huanyan first!


    "Yes


    With Jiang Yun''s assurance, Jiang Chengwei happily touches each other''s hands. He goes to the window of the corridor and looks at the house in the West courtyard like hunting prey.


    Su Ning can''t get it. It''s OK to play with Xu Huanyan.


    Xu''s old house


    When the Xu family prepares for Jiang Yun''s case, a message comes from the police station. Jiang''s family suddenly releases Jiang Yun on bail because Jiang Yun''s mental condition is not good.


    When Su Ning knew this, she accompanied Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu to dinner in the old house.


    The old man was so angry that he immediately called Xu Sheng and told him not to be soft hearted and to carry it to the end with the Jiang family.


    Killing people pays for their lives. Even if Ning Ning has nothing to do now, it doesn''t mean that the Jiang family can evade the law with their money and power!


    "Ling Ling, no one in the Xu family will compromise on this matter!"

 Chapter 724

    Unless Jiang Yun''s spirit is really out of order and goes to the madhouse.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning replied that the Xu family''s stand on Jiang Yun was extremely firm and clear-cut.


    They did not persuade Su Ning not to send Jiang Yun to prison because of the influence of the Jiang family or because Jiang Yun had been married to Xu Sheng for many years.


    On the contrary, they stand on Su Ning''s side, determined to let Jiang Yun in.


    "Liming Liming."


    Old lady Xu''s eyes were burning. She saw through Su Ning''s mind. She held Su Ning''s hand and said, "the Xu family are not confused!"


    "I''m sorry for you, and I won''t cover up a murderer for the past affection."


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Mrs. Xu promised that she had the best attitude towards Jiang Yun in the whole Xu family, and she even took Xu Huanyan as her granddaughter.


    Knowing that Su Ning nearly drowned on Xu''s Island is Jiang Yun''s hand, she doesn''t agree with Xu Huanyan''s request. She just lets Xu Huanyan open her eyes.


    It''s not that Su Ning''s life is so good that she doesn''t care about that.


    Besides, Jiang Yun didn''t think she was wrong at all.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Su Ning light voice returns a way, take out the hand from the old lady''s palm.


    The Xu family tried their best to make Jiang Yun commit suicide. Su Ning was gratified, not moved.


    For more than 20 years, she was abandoned by the Xu family and recognized again. To be honest, she was not happy to find someone to go home.


    They know her existence, but they don''t care. It''s normal for them to make up so much for her now.


    "Liming Liming." Mrs. Xu knows that Su Ning still blames the Xu family. She wants to explain what happened 20 years ago, but she doesn''t know how to explain it?


    She sighed for a long time. Forget it, there are still days to come. They have to treat Ling Ling well.


    "Old man!"


    Housekeeper Chen came in and interrupted the three people''s meal. Mr. Xu looked up at the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s old lady Yan."


    Old lady Yan?


    Mr. Xu looks at Mrs. Xu suspiciously.


    There are many powerful families in the imperial capital, and the Yan family can be said to be the top.


    However, the Yan family kept a low profile and gradually moved to other places over the years.


    The relationship between the Xu family and the Yan family is also common. How can they suddenly come to the door!


    Mrs. Xu didn''t understand that it was the guest who came in. They asked the housekeeper to invite Mrs. Yan to the reception hall.


    The old lady originally wanted to accompany Su Ning. The housekeeper said that it was the two of them that old lady Yan wanted to see.


    It''s inconvenient for Su Ning to go there and have dinner in the restaurant.


    When she went out, she saw Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu send Mrs. Yan away.


    Old lady Yan is white haired and looks very dignified. Before she gets on the bus, she sees Su Ning and gives her a smile.


    "We can''t decide this."


    "Let Xu Sheng talk to Huan Yan."


    Su Ning looks at the car leaving at the door and hears Mr. Xu talking to the old lady.


    "Well!"


    The old lady agreed with the old man''s meaning, "Jiang Yun had such a big thing, and old lady Yan came to the door in person. It can be seen that they are very fond of smiling."


    "Yan Shao''s parents died. She was brought up by old lady Yan when she was a child. She was happy in the past. After that, there was no contradiction at home."


    "The Yan family is really good."


    Su Ning Leng next, turn wheelchair to see to Xu old son and Xu old lady.


    They think Su Ning wants to ask why old lady Yan came here.


    "Old lady Yan is here to propose a marriage for a happy face."


    "They don''t like the Jiang family. Let me ask your grandfather what Huanyan means."


    "Well!" Su Ning should say, she just understood, what to ask is not this matter.


    "Is Yan Shao related to the Lu family in Nancheng?"


    Is Yan Shao the same person as her cousin Lu Cheng?

 Chapter 725

    It''s really Yan Shao she knows!


    When did he meet Xu Huanyan?


    Su Ning doubts Yan Shao''s relationship with Xu Huanyan. When Gu Jingchen comes to pick her up, in the car, she tells Gu Jingchen about Yan Shao''s asking old lady Yan to propose marriage to Xu Huanyan.


    Gu Jingchen was also surprised. He thought of something and said, "listen to what you said, I remember Xiao Yan called me two days ago."


    "Asked me, your condition, and Xu Huanyan''s future."


    "I didn''t care. I thought he cared about you."


    Jiang Yun intentionally drowns Su Ning and is arrested at the police station. Fu yunmo, Lu Cheng and others all know that Yan Shao calls, but Gu Jingchen doesn''t think much about it.


    Only when friends care about themselves and Ning Ning''s affairs.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a play in it.


    "When Xiaoyan was very young, Mr. and Mrs. Yan had a car accident, and neither of them was rescued."


    "For this reason, old lady Yan and the rest of the Yan Family cherish him very much."


    "Xiao Yan is not spoiled. On the contrary, he is very sensible. He goes to Nancheng to work for Lu Cheng. A few days ago, he went back to the emperor to see old lady Yan and help the family company to work."


    Gu Jingchen said so, Su Ning understood.


    Yan Shao''s delivery of takeout starts from the bottom and suffers.


    "Xu Huanyan doesn''t deserve him!"


    Finally, Gu Jingchen lightens his voice. Because of the relationship between the Jiang family and Jiang Yun, and because Xu Huanyan came to Su Ning to intercede the day before yesterday, his impression of Xu Huanyan is worse and worse.


    "Xu Huanyan has a good mother!"


    Su Ning chuckles.


    Originally, Xu Huanyan could have a good life. Even if she and Jiang Yun left the Xu family, Xu Sheng did not disclose that she was not his own daughter.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Huanyan is still the daughter of the Xu family.


    As long as she accepts the result of Jiang Yun''s imprisonment and lives well, she won''t be very bad in the future.


    Just Xu Huanyan sad, did not want to understand!


    "The Jiang family can''t escape."


    Gu Jingchen turns his head and smiles at Su Ning. The tacit understanding between them is deeper than in the past. With one look and one smile, you can see what is in each other''s mind.


    Sending Jiang Yun to prison is not the end, but the beginning!


    In the car accident four years ago, Gu Jingchen found something. Although Jiang Yun didn''t admit it, it had something to do with her.


    In Xu Sheng''s hands, many Jiang Chengwei have abused girls in recent years and even caused human lives. They plan to send them to the police station in the next few days.


    If you give Jiang Yun away, you can''t let old Mrs. Jiang feel sad. If you send Jiang Chengwei in, it''s really a cramp to the Jiang family.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning smiles and says that Gu Jingchen will deal with it. She is not worried that the Jiang family will escape the punishment of the law.


    The yuan family must pay back the crimes they have suffered.


    "The time for the operation has also been set."


    Gu Jingchen seems to mention this matter casually. As he drives seriously, Yu Guang falls down on Su Ning''s legs.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth and said, her hands touching her legs, turning to look at the scenery passing in front of her, "it''s so good!"


    The success rate of the operation was so high that she was able to stand up quickly.


    Gu Jingchen glimpses the smile on Su Ning''s face. The faster it''s time for surgery, the more afraid he is.


    You have to hide it from Su Ning, but you are anxious and painful in your heart!


    Gu Jingchen thought, holding Su Ning''s hand, "I''m also looking forward to it!"


    Looking forward to the beginning of the operation!


    Looking forward to the end of the operation!


    Looking forward to all turning the corner, everything can be smooth! No matter whether the operation is successful or not, he can still be with her.

 Chapter 726

    Su Ning went to Xu Sheng''s appointment on time. This time, she didn''t bring Gu Jingchen with her.


    She had dinner with Xu Sheng and Xu Bai.


    Xu Sheng didn''t order a box, so he found a high-end and quiet restaurant. He asked Xu Bai to pick up the people.


    Seeing Xu Bai pushing Su Ning in, Xu Sheng goes over and pushes the person to the opposite position.


    Xu Bai takes a seat and sits in Su Ning''s side.


    Three people sitting together, this scene, Xu Sheng did not think about.


    "Ning Ning, what do you want to eat?"


    Xu Sheng handed the menu to Su Ning, but Su Ning didn''t answer. She said, "let Xiaobai order for me."


    Xu Bai is willing to do it. Compared with Xu Huanyan, he likes Su Ning better and knows her mind very well.


    Sure enough, all the dishes he ordered were what Su Ning wanted to eat.


    After listening to the conversation between Xu Bai and the waiter, Su Ning thinks of a guess in her mind. She holds the cup in front of her and looks at Xu Sheng with a smile.


    "Mr. Xu."


    Su Ning stares at Xu Sheng''s eyes and says, "Xiao Bai and I have a lot in common."


    "That''s right."


    Xu Sheng smiles. He looks at Xu Bai and Su Ning.


    Twin brothers and sisters look similar, not to mention the tacit understanding between each other is no one else.


    Gu Jingchen can understand Su Ning''s mind because they have experienced many things.


    Su Ning and Xu Bai are born with this.


    "I''m really happy to see you two."


    Xu Sheng couldn''t help sighing.


    God gave him one of the best gifts, and this gift gave him two of the best gifts.


    Before they were born, he imagined in his mind the images of accompanying them for countless times.


    Then the picture was broken like a bubble. Now, today, he has the opportunity to sit with the two of them.


    I''m afraid Su Xincheng was very excited when she invited Xu Bai and Su Ning to dinner last time.


    "Ning Ning, you don''t have to worry too much about Jiang Yun."


    Xu Sheng talks about Jiang Yun again.


    Su Ning shakes her head. She doesn''t worry. She doesn''t come here for this.


    "I came here to hear Mr. Xu say something about the past."


    Su Ning puts the tea cup on the table, and Xu Bai beside her adds water to her cup.


    Xu Sheng is stunned. He looks at Su Ning. Su Ning smiles at him.


    Although her face is smiling, but the bottom of her eyes is cold, you can see that she doesn''t really forgive Xu Sheng.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Xu Sheng is Xu Sheng. He knows that Su Ning wants to know something about this meal.


    He didn''t plan to tell them the past. Su Ning asked, and he hesitated.


    "Is it about dad and aunt Su?"


    Xu Bai asked.


    Somehow he wanted to know.


    Jiang Yun is in prison. He doesn''t feel much. When Su Ning talks about Su Xincheng, he becomes interested.


    Alas, he was born by his own father. It''s too cold-blooded!


    "What did she say to you?"


    Xu Sheng paused and asked.


    What happened 20 years ago was exposed in the form of a story. Su Ning couldn''t have been unaware of it. She also talked to Su Xincheng.


    "My mother said half of it."


    Su Ning looks at Xu Sheng and says.


    "I want to hear about the other half."


    "What did she say to me?"


    Xu Sheng smiles. He usually holds his face, and his whole body shows a kind of coolness. He will smile gently in front of his children, which is really good-looking.


    The other guests in the restaurant looked at each other as the three of them sat down.


    "See, those three are really beautiful!"


    "The son is handsome, the daughter is beautiful! No, no, it''s dad, too charming! "

 Chapter 727

    Su Ning and Xu Bai heard the comments.


    Xu Bai didn''t feel anything, just felt that what they said was the truth.


    Su Ning is more and more sure of a conjecture.


    "She doesn''t admit that she asked someone to force Jiang Yun."


    Su Ning begins to talk about Su Xincheng.


    "I don''t believe it either." Xu Bai answered. He was surprised to see the news 20 years ago.


    Jiang Yun is his biological mother. He doesn''t feel warm in her. Su Xincheng, who has known her for a short time, makes him feel concerned by his mother.


    See Su Xincheng harm Jiang Yun things, he is firmly do not believe Su Xincheng will do that.


    "No reason."


    Su Ning looks at Xu Sheng and says.


    "But the evidence pointed to her and she had to go to the police station."


    "The day you come out, you break up with her and ask her to knock out her baby."


    Hearing this, Xu Bai''s eyebrows wrinkled. He looked at his father and wanted to say: he''s such a scum!


    "She refused to escape from the hospital and leave Nancheng."


    "It''s true."


    Xu Sheng frankly admitted that he looked back at Su Ning and pursed the corners of his mouth, "Ning Ning, what are your doubts?"


    The daughter is more beautiful and sensible than the son. She is even more intelligent than the son.


    Anyway, the more I see my daughter, the more I like her!


    "According to the Xu family''s influence in the imperial capital, how can a pregnant woman not be caught?"


    "When the evidence is solid, you don''t abandon people. On the contrary, after such a long time, when she comes out, you don''t want people anymore."


    "Before long, you married Jiang Yun and gave Xu''s shares to Jiang''s family."


    "I can''t think of why you are willing to be someone else''s money making tool!" When the dish comes up, Xu Sheng smiles and puts the dish into Su Ning''s bowl, listening to what she says.


    "If the Jiang family is good, it''s understandable. On the contrary, the Jiang family is arrogant and all of them are useless. "


    There must be a reason why Xu Sheng married Jiang Yun and worked for the Jiang family for many years!


    "So..."


    Xu Sheng asked.


    "So you traded yourself for Su Xincheng''s future."


    After listening to Su Xincheng''s story, combined with the news reports and what she heard about Xu and Jiang''s family in those days, she felt that this was the truth!


    When the evidence of Su Xincheng''s crime is complete and she wants to be imprisoned for life, Xu Sheng chooses to exchange the Xu family and his life for Su Xincheng''s freedom.


    "Daddy


    Xu Bai looks at Xu Sheng and calls in shock.


    So he''s not a pro?


    "Ning Ning, your imagination is very rich!"


    Xu Sheng a smile, did not admit.


    Su Ning didn''t speak. She took another sip of the cup in front of her.


    "No! Mr. Xu himself knows it


    Su Ning said, looking at Xu Sheng and slowing down, "it''s just that some people don''t know!"


    "Mr. Xu wants to be misunderstood all his life. It''s nothing! After all, it''s your fault


    "Some people" naturally means Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng''s life is simple, seeing things often float on the surface, and he has never thought deeply about Xu Sheng''s intention.


    Xu Sheng is from the sin, protect Su Xincheng, also let her hate for a lifetime.


    "Dad, if it''s really the same as what Ling Ling said, go and explain it to Aunt su."


    Xu Bai encourages Xu Sheng. He believes what Su Ning says and hopes that Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng can make up. In this way


    He seems to have the feeling of home!


    "Ning Ning!"


    If Xu Sheng didn''t answer Xu Bai, he gazed at Su Ning and asked, "if it happened to Gu Jingchen, would you forgive him if he did it?"

 Chapter 728

    When asked this sentence, Xu Sheng became nervous.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to be with Su Xincheng again.


    Once again, some thoughts have been unable to suppress, and he has a pair of the best children in the world.


    "He won''t!"


    Su Ning returns a way directly, she a smile, hook the corner of the mouth to look at the Xu Sheng of doubt.


    "Gu Jingchen won''t hide it from me!"


    "If he was in the same predicament as you, he would rather put himself in prison than let me in, let alone let us separate again!"


    Gu Jingchen is too extreme in his feelings. If he likes him, he will love him.


    It was not in those four years that she deliberately avoided him. He set up a bureau to get her back to Nancheng early.


    Su Ning''s words make Xu Sheng in a trance. Is he wrong!


    On second thought, he is not Gu Jingchen, he is Xu Sheng.


    There is nothing wrong with exchanging Xu''s and Jiang''s for Su Xincheng''s peace! At least two children won''t be ridiculed, and Su Xincheng won''t die in the waste years!


    "I''ve never believed anything about Jiang Yun."


    Xu Sheng lightened his voice and said.


    What disposition is Jiang Yun! What kind of person is she? He knew it.


    "Well, it''s all over. There''s no need to talk about it."


    Xu Sheng puts the dish in Su Ning''s bowl. Su Ning doesn''t move her chopsticks. Xu Sheng thinks she doesn''t want to, and sees Su Ning pick up the chopsticks and eat them slowly.


    "Is there any ice cream here?"


    Su Ning asked.


    When Xu Baima came to think of it, he saw an ice cream shop in front of the restaurant.


    "I''ll buy it now."


    Xu Bai said, stood up and walked out.


    Su Ning looks at his back and eats some of the dishes in the bowl. When she can''t see Xu Bai, she opens her mouth.


    "He..."


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Su Ning didn''t finish, Xu Sheng asked first.


    Su Ning deliberately calls Xu Sheng out. She has something to ask.


    Xu Sheng looks at Su Ning and feels what she wants to ask!


    My daughter is much smarter than my son!


    "I just talked to you about the first thing, and one more thing!"


    Su Ning doesn''t beat around the bush with Xu Sheng. He is more direct than she.


    "Whose son is Xu Bai?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Sheng laughs. He leans back in his chair. Really


    "It''s mine!"


    Xu Sheng replied, "Ning Ning, this question is meaningless!"


    "No, you know what I mean!"


    Su Ning shook her head and said.


    "The first time I saw him, I felt familiar, but I didn''t feel this way about Xu Huanyan!"


    That''s the difference!


    "My mother is very kind to him and loves to see him!"


    As Su Ning knows, Su Xincheng calls Xu Bai to have dinner more than once.


    "For so many years, my mother has never cooked a meal for me. The first person she met when she arrived at the emperor was Xu Bai, not me."


    This matter was leaked by Su Xincheng when she was chatting with her.


    "If it''s love, why doesn''t she invite Xu Huanyan to dinner?"


    Su Ning''s questions are one after another, and Xu Sheng''s smile is even stronger.


    "When Jiang Yun had an accident, Xu Bai, as his own son, did not plead with Xu Huanyan like me. Instead, he stood firmly on my side. Why?"


    "Jiang Yun doesn''t like his son?"


    "The grandson of the Xu family, why doesn''t she like it?"


    Su Ning finished and looked at Xu Sheng carefully.


    Want to know the answer, look at a person''s eyes will know.


    Su Ning looks at Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng''s eyes are full of smiles. All of a sudden, the smile turns pale and turns into sadness.


    "The operation will be fine."


    "Your leg will be cured, too."


    His daughter, Bing Xueming, is smart and has a subtle observation. If she has been abandoned all the time, it should be a sad and painful thing.


    Su Ning thinks that Xu Sheng won''t tell her about Xu Bai''s life experience. She really wants to forget it. When she hears that, she replies seriously.


    "He is!"


    "He''s your mother''s child, just like you."


    This secret has been hidden in his heart for many years. When he said it, Xu Sheng was relieved.

 Chapter 729

    "Oh


    After Xu Sheng finished, Su Ning answered, and could not hear her real tone with a light word.


    Just after saying that, she reached out to hold the cup in front of her, bone strength, tight.


    ¡±She''s pregnant with twins¡°


    Xu Sheng smiles, raises his hand to put the fish in his bowl, and then picks out the thorns carefully. After picking out the thorns, he puts the clean fish in Su Ning''s side.


    ¡±We knew it from the beginning¡°


    ¡±She left Ningcheng, the old man was angry with me and asked me to take Xu Bai back¡°


    Similarly, Xu Sheng''s words are light, I can''t hear his mood at this time!


    ¡±The day she gave birth, I went¡°


    Xu Sheng said with a smile.


    After so many years, he remembered what happened that year very clearly.


    He remembers that the old man was extremely angry at how much he had given Xu''s shares to the Jiang family.


    Xu''s family was not his own. It was the efforts of generations of Xu''s family that made Xu''s family have their status at that time.


    He gave Xu to the Jiang family for the sake of Su Xincheng. I can imagine how angry the old man is!


    However, the old man can''t change anything no matter how angry he is or how unwilling he is.


    Anger naturally transferred to Su Xincheng, the old man put forward to Su Xincheng born children, want a grandson!


    He should come down, for the sake of Su Xincheng, full of guilt for Xu and his family.


    That night, he received a phone call saying that Su Xincheng was going to have a baby.


    He drove to Nancheng and waited for the baby to be born in front of the hospital.


    Look forward to it! Excited! At that time, he was still deeply flustered.


    If really, when he takes Xu Bai away, Su Xincheng doesn''t care about her postpartum body, so she rushes out.


    That night''s wind and rain is very big, drench his whole body to send cold, embrace the Xu Bai in the bosom tightly, for fear of oneself an impulse, return Xu Bai to Su Xincheng, make up with her!


    So, he walked very fast, and he didn''t want to see her suffer and pain, and he didn''t want to be soft hearted, and he didn''t want her to stay in the rain for so long.


    Two people a child, raise them, this life no longer meet, he thought this is the best outcome.


    ¡±You are so cruel¡°


    After hearing Xu Sheng''s light voice, Su Ning''s voice sinks down.


    It''s not so much Xu Sheng''s love for Su Xincheng as his cold and thin nature.


    By his daughter so evaluation, Xu Sheng bitterly smile, did not refute.


    ¡±You''re right¡°


    He is Liang Bo. He has not considered Su Xincheng''s idea, but


    "I don''t regret it!"


    At least she lives well outside, even if the married Qiao Zhentian is not a good thing, these years are still good.


    Otherwise, if one stays in prison for a long time, the result will be even worse!


    "I only regret one thing."


    Xu Sheng said again, "it''s you!"


    He is such a good daughter, a waste of legs, suffering.


    "Ha ha."


    Su Ning was not moved and did not accept Xu Sheng''s apology.


    "Xu Sheng, I still can''t forgive you."


    Su Ning finish, see Xu Sheng eyes of guilt and sadness, she suddenly red eyes.


    Who doesn''t want a whole family, who doesn''t want a perfect dad.


    Xu Sheng is like this, which is very consistent with Su Ning''s vision in recent years.


    They said, Xu Bai bought ice cream back, he came in with a smile, aware that the atmosphere is not right.


    ¡±Ning Ning, why are you crying¡°


    Xu Bai came over and saw Su Ning''s red eyes and said anxiously.

 Chapter 730

    Su Ning shakes her head. She looks up at Xu Bai and smiles at the corner of her mouth¡°


    Xu Bai handed Su Ning the ice cream in his hand. "Fortunately, it didn''t melt¡°


    He replied with a smile, watching Su Ning take a big mouthful of ice cream, and said, "Ning Ning, it''s too cold to eat so fast."


    Su Ning wants to eat ice cream, so he runs to buy it, but he thinks Su Ning can''t eat so much and worries about her health.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Su Ning smiles and nods.


    She turned her head and looked at Xu Bai sitting beside her. She knew that Xu Bai was her own brother. This kind of feeling was different.


    She likes Xu Bai very much, which will raise his liking to a higher level.


    This kind of love is very strong and intimate.


    Looking at Xu Bai, her mind will jump out of this is his own brother and so on.


    "Dad, what did you say to Ning Ning?"


    Xu Bai doesn''t notice that Su Ning''s eyes have changed. He says that Xu Sheng is not happy.


    Su Ning''s eyes will be red. Xu Sheng must have said something to her.


    "Ning Ning is so good, how can you have the heart to talk about her?"


    Xu Bai continued to talk about his father.


    No matter what Xu Sheng said to Su Ning, in Xu Bai''s opinion, it was Xu Sheng''s fault to harm Su Ning.


    Then, no matter who makes Su Ning cry, no one is allowed.


    Xu Sheng was said not to know how to refute, Su Ning Na, smiling and eating the ice cream in the cup, did not speak.


    Xu Bai is his own brother, which is the happiest thing Su Ning has heard recently.


    Because of this secret, Su Ning is reluctant to go back so early.


    She is willing to keep it, and Xu Sheng and Xu Bai are reluctant to send her back.


    There were three people sitting and chatting with each other.


    Well, it''s Su Ning and Xu Bai who talk a lot.


    Xu Sheng looks at them and listens to them.


    Su Ning is a daughter. She looks like Xu Sheng in both appearance and character.


    Xu Bai is like Su Xincheng.


    He didn''t have su Xincheng''s subtle observation, nor Su Ning''s thoroughness in seeing things. Most of the time, he lived and thought simply.


    It may also have something to do with each other''s life experiences.


    When the meal was almost finished, at eight o''clock in the evening, it was dark outside.


    Su Ning''s mobile phone rings again. She thinks it''s Gu Jingchen again.


    An hour ago, Gu Jingchen called. He thought Su Ning didn''t like Mr. Xu. He would eat very fast. He didn''t know Su Ning was reluctant to leave after knowing her relationship with Xu Bai.


    Su Ning told him that he would go back later. Gu Jingchen was stunned, but he was still obedient.


    When the phone rings, Xu Sheng, like Xu Bai, thinks it''s Gu Jingchen.


    "This man is a bit of a nuisance."


    Xu Bai said that he was still not used to Gu Jingchen who robbed Su Ning. Of course, he has to admit that Gu Jingchen is good and he is also good to Ning Ning.


    Xu Sheng stares at Su Ning and agrees with Xu Bai.


    "Hello


    Su Ning picked up the phone and saw that the phone above was not Gu Jingchen''s.


    Strange number, let her feel strange, this is who called.


    ¡±Su Ning, it''s me¡°


    There comes Yan Shao''s voice. When Su Ning hears Yan Shao''s report, she immediately thinks of Xu Huanyan.


    Is Yan Shao calling for Xu Huanyan?


    Does Xu Huanyan ask Yan shaolai to intercede with Jiang Yun?


    No, Yan Shao''s identity and his relationship with Gu Jingchen are unknown to Xu Huanyan.


    In addition, Jiang Yun has been taken to the hospital by the Jiang family. On the surface, the Jiang family is going to intervene in this matter.


    Jiang family intervenes, Xu Huanyan won''t be anxious to let Yan Shao beg for himself, and it''s big night.

 Chapter 731

    For a moment, Su Ning thought a lot in her mind. When she heard Yan Shao''s flustered words, she was stunned.


    Some things can be seen for a long time, but some people don''t take precautions.


    Su Ning hangs up and looks up at Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng saw at a glance that the phone call had something to do with him.


    "Something happened to Xu Huanyan!"


    Su Ning looks at Xu Sheng and says clearly.


    Yan Shao has called the Xu family, because his words are not believed, and involve the Jiang family. The housekeeper wants to wait for Xu Sheng to go back and report back.


    Yan Shao can''t wait. He asks Su Ning from Gu Jingchen.


    "What happened to her?"


    Xu BAIXIAN asked.


    Su Ning still looked at Xu Sheng and said, "things may be serious!"


    "Jiang Shao is dead!"


    After hearing this, Xu Sheng wanted to understand the relationship.


    The Xu family knows what Jiang Chengwei is.


    Those women who are used to playing easy to get are more interested in those who are more difficult to get.


    Xu Huanyan is not bad. He spends all his time in front of Jiang Chengwei. As long as the rest of the Jiang family keeps their eyes open, then he will do it.


    "Go and have a look."


    Su Ning replied in a light voice, "Jiang Chengwei is fooling around with her. She killed someone by mistake."


    "Dad."


    Xu Bai stood up, "don''t go."


    Xu Bai said with disapproval. He didn''t know why. He hated Jiang Yun and Xu Huanyan.


    Jiang Yun almost killed Ning Ning. He hates it when he wants to. He doesn''t care if this person is his own mother.


    And Xu Huanyan!


    He just doesn''t like it!


    Ning Ning almost died in Jiang Yun injured, Xu Huanyan can come to plead, say what Ning Ning nothing, Ning Ning happiness and so on.


    It''s not my grandfather who saved me in time. Now there is Ning Ning.


    "She didn''t listen to your advice before. She had to go back to Jiang''s house. If something happened, she had to be responsible for it all by herself."


    Xu Huanyan comes to find Xu Sheng for the sake of Jiang Yun.


    Xu Sheng didn''t see her, but answered her phone.


    On the phone, Xu Sheng clearly suggests that Xu Huanyan leave Jiang''s home.


    Xu Huanyan doesn''t listen and puts all the hope of saving Jiang Yun on the Jiang family. It is expected that she will be targeted by Jiang Chengwei.


    "When Jiang Chengwei is dead, the Jiang family won''t let her go because she is Jiang Yun''s daughter."


    "She''s self-defense. You won''t do anything, but if you don''t care, she''s finished."


    Su Ning didn''t stop Xu Sheng from passing, nor let Xu Sheng not pass.


    What a person wants to do, he has a choice in his heart.


    It''s just that Su Ning has said all that should be said.


    "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Xu Sheng looks at Su Ning and returns.


    He looked at the dissatisfied Xu Bai and slowed his voice, "send Ning Ning to the deep garden."


    "Dad


    Xu Bai came out and called out discontentedly. Xu Sheng got up and patted him on the shoulder and left first.


    Before he left, he looked at Su Ning. Su Ning lowered her head and ate her own food.


    Xu Bai turned his head and looked at the silent Su Ning. He softened his voice and said, "Ning Ning, don''t be sad."


    "Dad is a fool."


    Xu Bai''s words make Su Ning laugh, "I have nothing to be sad about."


    "Why do you have no feelings for Xu Huanyan? She is your sister?" Su Ning asked with a smile.


    Xu Bai just remembered his relationship with Xu Huanyan. He didn''t think about it just now. He only thought that Xu Huanyan and Jiang Yun were not good to Ning Ning.


    He raised his hand and felt his head in embarrassment. He didn''t know how to answer.


    Su Ning thinks Xu Bai is funny. She likes her brother very much.


    "He went to see Xu Huanyan, I really have nothing to be sad about, very normal."

 Chapter 732

    Su Ning smiles, "and Jiang Chengwei should die."


    It''s one thing that Xu Huanyan doesn''t listen to other people''s advice.


    Jiang Chengwei''s death is another matter.


    The Jiang family may want to make it private, and find a name to kill Xu Huanyan in the Jiang family. Xu Sheng can''t ignore this kind of thing.


    "I''ll take you back to Shenyuan."


    Xu Bai said that he went to push Su Ning.


    Su Ning turned her head and refused, "no, someone is waiting for me at the door."


    Xu Bai was stunned, didn''t understand the meaning of Su Ning''s words. When he arrived at the door, he saw that Gu Jingchen had just stopped his car, and his face became ugly.


    How come he came so fast!


    "So little!" Gu Jingchen came over and said hello to Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai couldn''t send Su Ning away, so he was in a bad mood.


    "You come fast."


    "Well!" Gu Jingchen smiles. He takes Su Ning from Xu Bai.


    "I guess you''re almost finished."


    "Mr. Xu, go to Jiang''s house."


    Gu Jingchen said, carefully will Su Ning into the car, Su Ning looked up at Gu Jingchen.


    What a bad guy.


    He first receives Yan Shao''s phone call and gives Yan Shao his number. It''s not because he''s worried about Xu Huanyan''s safety, nor because he wants to take care of the Jiang family.


    Instead, because he knew that Xu Huanyan had told Xu Sheng that Xu Sheng would go to Jiang''s house.


    Then the meal was over.


    Gu Jingchen missed her!


    Gu Jingchen comes back to take Su Ning''s wheelchair into the car. He gets on the driver''s seat and waves away with Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai looked at the car to leave, gently sighed, if only Ning Ning was his sister!


    He couldn''t help thinking so, and then he thought of Xu Huanyan.


    The affair of Xu Huanyan will make the relationship between the Xu family and the Jiang family worse. However, it is a good thing for the Xu family.


    In the car, Gu Jingchen drives seriously. He finds that Su Ning is in a good mood this evening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingchen asked, "did you forgive Mr. Xu?"


    "No!"


    Su Ning replied, "I didn''t want to forgive him."


    Gu Jingchen knew that Su Ning had promised Mr. Xu a meal. He wanted to know what happened 20 years ago.


    "Didn''t he say anything about the past?"


    "Yes." Su Ning replied, "however, I still think he is very annoying."


    It''s a fact to abandon yourself.


    Su Ning didn''t intend to forgive.


    "Then why are you so happy?" Gu Jingchen asked, Su Ning pursed his mouth and looked at him, "secretly tell you a secret."


    "Well?"


    "I have a brother."


    "Well?"


    Gu Jingchen heard confused, "don''t you have two brothers?"


    "No, brother!"


    Su Ning is in a good mood when she thinks that she and Xu Bai are brothers and sisters.


    "I have a brother. I have a brother."


    She stressed that Gu Jingchen was in a better mood.


    "Who is your brother? Where did you throw it


    "It''s hard. Your mother was pregnant with twins."


    Gu Jingchen said half jokingly.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning nodded with a smile.


    "Well?"


    "Xu Bai is my brother."


    Su Ning doesn''t beat Gu Jingchen around the Bush either. She says happily that she sees Gu Jingchen in a daze and stops the car quickly beside the car.


    "Is Xu Bai your brother? My brother


    This


    "Well."


    Su Ning nodded, "he and I are the same mother, the same father."


    "I didn''t expect that."


    Gu Jingchen really didn''t expect that he suddenly thought of his attitude towards Xu Bai and became nervous. "Give me Xu Bai''s phone, I''ll call him and apologize!"

 Chapter 733

    Jiang family


    Xu Huanyan shrank in the corner and looked closely at Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang who were crying.


    How did she not expect that Jiang Chengwei would sneak into her room so boldly and force herself


    "Lock her up for me!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang, who was almost crying, turned to look at the trembling Xu Huanyan. A villain dares to take the root of their Jiang family. She will never let people live well.


    "Grandma! It''s Cheng Wei. "


    Xu Huanyan replied in a trembling voice. Her panic, her fear and her innocence were useless to Mrs. Jiang.


    Jiang Chengwei is the only grandson of the Jiang family and the established ruler of the Jiang family.


    No matter how ridiculous people are, no matter how hard they play outside, they are also the young master of the Jiang family. Mrs. Jiang does not allow anyone to hurt him.


    Former Su Ning, but Jiang Chengwei was beaten, into the police station for a few days, the old lady hate her.


    Don''t say, Xu Huanyan killed people.


    "Mom, you can''t take people to the police station."


    After crying, Mrs. Jiang calmly said that Xu Huanyan belonged to self-defense. Even if she killed Jiang Chengwei, she would be treated lightly.


    That''s what Mrs. Jiang meant. They asked the servants to drag Xu Huanyan into the darkroom where Jiang Chengwei usually dealt with the innocent girls. Then they threw themselves on Jiang Chengwei''s body and cried.


    Xu Huanyan trembled all over her body. She cried and called "grandma and aunt", but the two didn''t listen to her at all.


    In this way, her people were dragged to the corridor step by step, and then down the steps to the door.


    despair!


    At this time, Xu Huanyan in addition to despair, only despair!


    All of a sudden, a voice came from the door of Jiang''s house. Immersed in fear, she suddenly raised her head and listened to the voice carefully, only to find that it was the sound of the police siren.


    Jiang''s servants outside ran into the main hall in a panic. Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang also heard it. As soon as they went downstairs, their faces changed and they asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The police are here."


    Mrs. Jiang immediately turned her head and looked around. All the servants shook their heads. Mrs. Jiang looked at Xu Huanyan at the gate and said in a low voice, "she reported it herself."


    After Xu Huanyan smashed Jiang Chengwei to death, she called out for the first time. Whether it was to find friends or Xu''s family, there was enough time for her to find a chance to survive.


    "It''s very calm."


    Mrs. Jiang''s calm voice sneers that Jiang Chengwei''s death is beyond her accident. Anyway, Xu Huanyan and Jiang Yun are the two abandoned sons of the Jiang family.


    "The police came just in time. Xu Huanyan deliberately killed people. We Jiang family can''t spare him."


    Mrs. Jiang understood what Mrs. Jiang meant.


    This is the territory of the Jiang family. Why did Jiang Chengwei die? They will say that Xu Huanyan deliberately killed him.


    What kind of plot, will not let people mention half a word.


    "Well!"


    Mrs. Jiang answered and went down to the police station with red eyes.


    Xu Huanyan looks up and waits for the police. Among these people, she sees Yan Shao.


    Yan Shao has been waiting here. He can''t get in the door of the Jiang family. When he calls Xu Sheng again, he calls the police.


    When he saw Xu Huanyan falling on the ground, all over his body he couldn''t say how embarrassed he was, he quickly stepped forward with his feet raised.


    "Ziyan, you''re here. You''re here at last."


    Seeing the familiar people, Xu Huanyan couldn''t help crying out.


    Yan Ziyan looked down at her crying and gently hugged her.

 Chapter 734

    Because Yan Shao brought the police at the critical moment, Mrs. Jiang didn''t shut Xu Huanyan into the dark room.


    It''s their own fault. When the cry came from Jiang Chengwei''s bedroom, at first, the servants didn''t care. They only thought that their young master was playing tricks again. When Mrs. Jiang came to see the situation, she didn''t hear what was going on in the bedroom, so she felt that something was wrong.


    Open the door and see, Jiang Chengwei has died in it.


    And in these times, Xu Huanyan calls outside for help.


    People from the police station take Xu Huanyan on the bus. Xu Sheng has just arrived.


    Seeing Xu Sheng, Xu Huanyan was even more sad.


    Su Ning didn''t care too much about what happened to the Jiang family.


    She lived her life and went to the hospital for a check-up three days before the operation.


    Su Xincheng put down the things at hand to accompany her in the past, Mrs. Xu also followed.


    Su Xincheng comes to meet Su Ning at the gate of Shenyuan. It''s not because Su Ning has returned to the imperial capital. She really won''t come back, and she won''t have any involvement with Xu''s family.


    It''s also Su Ning''s relationship. Mrs. Xu has a good attitude towards Su Xincheng.


    They had known each other for more than 20 years and almost became sisters in law.


    They see each other give a smile, and then get on the bus and leave together.


    On the way to the hospital, the atmosphere was a little strange. Mrs. Xu happened to see the news from the group on wechat. She looked at Su Ning and said, "Huanyan is also in the hospital."


    Su Ning did not respond, Xu Sheng to manage Xu Huanyan things, she did not stop.


    Because of this, the Xu family feel guilty for Su Ning.


    Su Ning is the daughter of Xu Sheng.


    Although Xu Huanyan''s identity has not been disclosed to the public, there are more rumors about Jiang Yun''s story 20 years ago. Some people say that Xu Huanyan is not Xu Sheng''s own daughter, but the product of Jiang Yun''s rape.


    Gossip, there is no certain truth, will not spread so true.


    "Didn''t she kill Jiang Chengwei and get into the police station?"


    Su Xincheng some interest, light sneer ground asks a way.


    Jiang Yun''s daughter, Su Xincheng, doesn''t like it.


    "It''s Xu Sheng who helped to get the people out. After all, it''s different after so many years."


    Su Xincheng''s tone is sharp. At the thought of being wronged by Jiang Yun and abandoned by Xu Sheng, his anger runs out.


    She has a straight temper. When she hears that Xu Huanyan is still pleading for Jiang Yun, Su Xincheng is even more annoyed.


    Her daughter almost died, Xu Huanyan what face to deep court to love!


    Let Jiang Yun out and hurt Ning Ning again?


    "No Mrs. Xu returns with a smile. It''s not proper for Xu Sheng to deal with Xu Huanyan''s affairs.


    It''s just that I''ve been keeping it for more than 20 years. I''m more or less sentimental.


    Mrs. Xu thought about it and helped Xu Sheng explain, "Huan Yan has been in the Xu family for so many years. It''s right for Xu Sheng to go and have a look."


    "Four years ago, Ning Ning had a car accident. I didn''t see your Xu family come to see her."


    When it comes to this, Su Xincheng hates himself at the same time.


    At that time, she heard about Xu Sheng''s wedding anniversary with Jiang Yun. She didn''t answer the phone call from the hospital.


    The next day I went back to Nancheng and saw Ning Ning.


    Now think about it. At that time, I really wanted to slap myself.


    Mrs. Xu smiles awkwardly. The Xu family owes Su Ning too much.


    "It''s not Xu Huanyan of Xu Sheng gang."

 Chapter 735

    The old man asked everyone to hide from Su Ning. Don''t let Su Ning feel any pressure.


    For the Xu family, Su Ning will take care of them even if she really can''t wake up.


    Mrs. Xu even thought about not having this operation. Now Su Ning is very good.


    Moda said, everything is just appearance, do not operate, once the root cause of the disease broke out, instantly took her life.


    In this case, then the operation, let Su Ning well.


    "Sure, sure."


    Su Ning is too observant. Mrs. Xu says with a smile after su Xincheng finishes.


    Three people to the hospital, Su Xincheng pushed Su Ning into the office, Mrs. Xu behind.


    Mo DA has been studying Su Ning''s condition these days. Su Ning came here today. In addition to having a check-up, she had to go back to prepare and stay here tomorrow night.


    The inspection is completed very quickly. Mo Da looks at Su Ning and wants to stop talking.


    Su Ning half joked, "great, it won''t be my operation, this time it''s very difficult."


    Mo Da looked at the smile on Su Ning''s face and said unhappily, "you are questioning my medical skills."


    Su Ning smiles, "where!"


    "I''ve given my life to you."


    Mo lightened his face and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. You can''t die."


    That said, my heart is guilty.


    "Go back and rest early."


    "Have dinner with your family."


    "All operations are risky," Mo explained


    Su Ning agrees that no operation is sure to succeed.


    Before the operation, it is necessary to have dinner with family and chat with friends.


    When they leave the doctor''s office, it''s Mrs. Xu''s turn to push Su Ning. Su Xincheng follows her.


    The three chatted casually. Mrs. Xu planned to make a delicious meal in Shenyuan tomorrow evening. She thought about it and asked Su Xincheng to come with her.


    Su Xincheng is Su Ning''s biological mother.


    Su Xincheng thinks of Xu Sheng and refuses.


    Su Ning turns her head and looks at Su Xincheng, "it''s just a meal."


    Su Xincheng really put down Xu Sheng, this meal is nothing.


    Su Xincheng didn''t answer. She thought about how to answer Su Ning''s question. She looked up and saw a group of people coming across.


    "She?"


    Su Xincheng suddenly says something. Su Ning and Mrs. Xu follow her line of sight.


    It''s the Jiang family!


    "Every one of them is useless. They can''t even cure such a little disease."


    Mrs. Jiang, who came along, scolded angrily. After scolding, she coughed and looked very bad.


    "Mom, you have to be in a good mood."


    "When you''re in a good mood, you''ll get better."


    One side holds her, Mrs. Jiang persuades.


    "All right?" Old Mrs. Jiang said, tears falling down, "I''m just such a grandson."


    "Cheng Wei is gone. What will the Jiang family do in the future?"


    "Why don''t you give birth to more for the Jiang family?"


    Mrs. Jiang turned her head and scolded Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang lowered her head and reached out to wipe the tears from her eyes.


    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect Chengwei well."


    "So is Cheng Wei. Well, what are you going to do in Huanyan''s room?"


    "Don''t mention that bastard!" Old Mrs. Jiang''s anger was even more intense. "What a cruel thing, how dare you count us."


    Originally, she wanted Xu Huanyan to go to prison. Who knows, she took out the recording evidence. She was so angry that Mrs. Jiang fainted after she knew it.


    Jiang''s family rushed her to the hospital.


    "Yes, yes!" Mrs. Jiang echoed, "yun''er didn''t teach Huanyan well."


    Referring to Jiang Yun, Mrs. Jiang''s eyes sank, "by the way, don''t worry about yun''er!"


    Xu Huanyan kills her grandson. She wants Jiang Yun to pay for her life!


    Even if Jiang Yun is her own daughter, she is not as good as her grandson.

 Chapter 736

    Madame Xu looked at Su Ning in a soft voice. "It was Xu Huanyan who took out the evidence and proved his innocence."


    When she saw Xu Huanyan coming out of the police station, she thought it was Xu Sheng who helped.


    "Well."


    Su Ning answered.


    "The Jiang family won''t let people go just because Mr. Xu does it."


    "If there is not enough evidence to prove her innocence, Mr. Xu is not allowed to trade for her."


    When Su Ning says it, she looks at Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng is a little good. She lives too simply and is well protected. She doesn''t know what happened in those years!


    "Yes." Mrs. Xu smiles. She likes Su Ning''s intelligence. Without saying anything, she can see through at a glance.


    "Xu Sheng will not give Xu''s shares any more."


    It''s not easy to get it back from the Jiang family. How can it be handed over again.


    Even if Xu Sheng wants to protect Xu Huanyan, he is also looking for other ways, which can''t be taken out in such a short time.


    "Xu Huanyan has evidence of being raped by Jiang Chengwei?" Su Ning then asked, which made her curious.


    If there is no wrong guess, Jiang Chengwei can enter Xu Huanyan''s room because of the cooperation of the Jiang family.


    Old lady Jiang protects Jiang Chengwei. He does everything right.


    Mrs. Jiang!


    This person, up to now, Su Ning can''t see it very well. It''s just that she can''t see it very well. She is more cautious.


    Jiang Chengwei broke into Xu Huanyan''s room, which must have made Xu Huanyan flustered. At that time, it was rare for her to keep calm, turn on her mobile phone and record evidence.


    As Su Ning thought, Mrs. Xu said, "yes, there is a recording in Huanyan''s mobile phone."


    "Although the video didn''t shoot very clearly, the recording confirmed that it was true. It clearly showed how Jiang Chengwei got into her room, what he did to her, and how she killed people at a critical moment!"


    "Mrs. Jiang didn''t think of this either."


    "Xu Huanyan killed Jiang Chengwei by mistake in order to keep her life and innocence. Then she was released."


    With that, Mrs. Xu looked at Su Ning and slowed her voice


    "It used to be happy, but it will only be you."


    That''s what Mrs. Xu means. Everyone else in the Xu family is.


    "Your father will arrange for a happy face and won''t let her appear in front of you too much."


    "Is Xu Sheng going to send people abroad?" Su Xincheng then asked, if so, can''t see also worry.


    "No need." Su Ning refused, "it''s his business how he deals with it."


    Moreover, Su Ning feels that Xu Huanyan will not leave the imperial capital easily.


    "Also, about Jiang Yun, Xu Sheng went to a psychiatrist to identify her condition, and the lawyer just handed it in."


    "I''m fine. I''ll continue to go to court. If I''m crazy, I''ll live where I should."


    When Mrs. Xu said this, her tone was a little more cool.


    She is really good to Su Ning, also just hate Jiang Yun.


    "We''re all going to protect Caragana." Mrs. Xu looks at Su Xincheng and says, holding Su Ning''s hand.


    Mrs. Xu said so. Su Xincheng has nothing to refute.


    She is not the same as the Xu family. She used to be very bad to Ning Ning.


    After the Xu family can take good care of Ning Ning, Ning Ning is a lot of people to protect, heartache.


    "Well." Su Xincheng nodded, "I hope the operation will be very smooth."


    Su Ning''s operation, Su Xincheng does not know the specific situation, but Mrs. Xu heard it from Xu Sheng and the old man.

 Chapter 737

    Old Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang are chatting. When they look up and see Su Ning and others in front of them, their faces sink.


    Mrs. Jiang slowed down and stood in front of Su Ning.


    "I heard that you will have an operation in two days to cure your leg?"


    Mrs. Jiang sneered and asked first.


    In her opinion, Jiang Chengwei''s death and Xu Huanyan''s safe release from the police station have nothing to do with Su Ning.


    Su Ning looks at old Mrs. Jiang, and doesn''t even bother to look up.


    She knows too well what Mrs. Jiang is like!


    Will never conscience, really care about her one or two.


    Back, it''s self humiliating. It doesn''t mean much.


    If it''s true, like Su Ning, Mrs. Jiang quickly said, "I hope you fail the operation and die early, so that I don''t have to deal with you again!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Su Xincheng gets angry before Su Ning gets angry.


    This is the first time for Su Xincheng to see Mrs. Jiang herself. With a wrinkled face, she can see that she is a thin, smart and vicious old lady. No wonder she teaches Jiang Yun to be so selfish and makes her generation decline.


    Looking at Su Xincheng, Mrs. Jiang recognizes that this is Su Ning''s biological mother, the one they let go of.


    Now looking back on everything, Mrs. Jiang only regrets that she should have opposed the old man''s practice and let Su Xincheng sit in prison until she dies. As a result, Xu Bai and Su Ning, the two wild species, are still alive, which saves her a lot of trouble now.


    "Su Xincheng, you should thank us for our agreement with Xu Sheng."


    The Jiang family got a good deal. I don''t know how much benefit they got from Xu Sheng these years.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t understand her and doesn''t want to know about Xu Sheng.


    She said with a sneer, "my family has a good coagulation. The operation will be very successful."


    "It''s Mrs. Jiang. You''re old. You don''t have many days to live."


    Su Xincheng''s temperament is more or less indulged, but no matter who the old woman is, she scolds when she gets angry.


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Old Mrs. Jiang angrily dropped her crutches heavily on the ground. She snapped, "it''s not the kindness of the Jiang family. How can su Xincheng be qualified to stand here?"


    Is the Jiang family kind?


    This is the best joke!


    "Give her a good slap!"


    Said Mrs. Jiang angrily.


    The bodyguards who protect her and Mrs. Jiang come forward. Before they do, Yaya comes out first.


    This round and lovely little girl, Mrs. Jiang''s back is still very painful when she sees people thinking of being thrown out of the ward. Looking at the other bodyguards of the Xu family, her arrogance is gradually suppressed.


    She shakes the crutch in the handshake and calms her mood slowly. Her eyes fall down on Su Ning''s legs. She doesn''t know what she thinks, so she hooks the corner of her mouth.


    "I don''t care about you kids."


    "Su Ning, treat your leg well. Don''t be hit by a car again."


    The old lady said and left with Mrs. Jiang and others.


    When Mrs. Jiang, who is behind Mrs. Jiang, passes Su Xincheng, she slows down and gives her a smile.


    "Long time no see."


    Mrs. Jiang greets Su Xincheng.


    Two people''s voices spread into everyone''s eyes. They look at Su Xincheng and Mrs. Jiang suspiciously.


    "Come out and have a meal some day."


    Mrs. Jiang said in a warm voice.


    Su Xincheng didn''t accept it. She looked at Mrs. Jiang thoughtfully and said, "say it again!"

 Chapter 738

    According to the relationship between Ning Ning and the Jiang family, Su Xincheng doesn''t really want to get together with her old friends.


    After Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang left, Mrs. Xu asked Su Xincheng in a voice, "Xincheng, are you old acquaintances with Mrs. Jiang?"


    "Mo Wan?"


    Su Xincheng nodded, "when I was in college, I lived in the same dormitory."


    They are not only classmates, but also best friends when they are reading.


    But after she was driven out of the imperial capital, she lost contact with the people here, and did not know that Mo Wan would marry Mr. Jiang.


    Su Xincheng and Mrs. Xu are curious about the relationship between Su Xincheng and Mrs. Jiang. Mrs. Jiang who goes out also wants to know what''s going on?


    "Yes?"


    "Yes."


    When the car came, Mrs. Jiang lowered her head and carefully helped the old lady into the car.


    "By the way, you and yun''er both graduated from Imperial University."


    "Mom, Su Xincheng and I used to be very good friends. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m new to you. "


    "If you are unfamiliar, you should take time to communicate."


    "Our Jiang family will not delay your communication with your friends." Mrs. Jiang said with a gloomy smile.


    Mrs. Jiang understood the idea she was trying to make in her heart and said with a smile, "listen to the mother."


    Old Mrs. Jiang patted the back of Mrs. Jiang''s hand and said earnestly, "Chengwei is gone. The Jiang family can''t break the root."


    "I heard that the woman outside him is pregnant. Just in time, take it to check. If it''s a son, let her be born. "


    As soon as Jiang Chengwei died, the woman outside Mr. Jiang immediately came out to jump.


    After a long time, a woman said she was pregnant with the Jiang family''s grandson.


    Mrs. Jiang nodded with a smile, one by one to answer Mrs. Jiang''s arrangement.


    The next night, Xu Jiang cooked himself. Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao helped to cook a big table.


    Su Xincheng didn''t want to come. When she came to Shenyuan, she would meet Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu.


    These two people are not the key, the key is Xu Sheng.


    After rejecting Mrs. Xu, Su Ning calls and asks her to come.


    Xu Bai calls again.


    Daughter and son all contact her, Su Xincheng think of coagulation operation may be how? This may be the last chance to have dinner with Ning Ning.


    What Xu Sheng! What happened in the past! It''s not as important to eat with your daughter.


    She agreed to go, Xu and Xu were told in advance, see Su Xincheng in, don''t feel how!


    Accompanied by Su Ning and Xu Bai, Su Xincheng is not very embarrassed after meeting the two elders.


    When the meal is ready, Gu Jingchen comes back early. Only Xu Sheng hasn''t arrived yet.


    In the afternoon, Xu Sheng asked him to come back earlier,


    Today''s meal, according to reason, Xu Sheng will come earlier, but he didn''t come.


    The old man asked Xu Bai to call Xu Sheng, but Xu Sheng couldn''t get through.


    This rarely happens, which makes the Xu family worried.


    Xu Sheng is really held up by things. He finishes his work early and goes to the mall to buy a gift for Su Ning.


    When I drove over, I got a call from the police station and rushed over.


    Jiang Yun is in poor mental condition and has been living in the hospital these days. Today, Xu Sheng arranges other psychiatrists to check on her. In addition, because of Xu Huanyan''s affairs, Jiang''s family no longer cares about her.


    The report came out quickly, and Jiang Yun was pretending to be crazy.


    According to the regulations, Jiang Yun has to be taken back from the hospital to the police station.


    However, when she was ready to bring it back, Jiang Yun climbed down through the toilet window, through the sewer and the air conditioner.

 Chapter 739

    The police immediately started the emergency plan and sent someone to search Jiang Yun''s whereabouts. They called to inform Xu Sheng and let Xu Sheng tell the police when he has news.


    After Xu Sheng answers the phone, he is distracted and doesn''t notice that his mobile phone has no power. When he arrives at the gate of Shenyuan, he meets Xu Huanyan again.


    Xu Sheng takes Xu Huanyan from the police station. Accompanied by Yan Shao, she is admitted to the hospital.


    Seeing Xu Huanyan at the gate of Shenyuan, Xu Sheng was stunned.


    "Daddy


    Xu Huanyan went to Xu''s house first and knew that all the Xu family were eating here today.


    She came here specially to wait for Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng raised his hand and looked at his watch. When it was time for dinner, his family were waiting for him.


    "Huanyan, what can I do for you tomorrow?"


    Xu Sheng discussed.


    It''s not convenient for him to take Xu Huanyan to Shenyuan.


    "Dad, you don''t want me?"


    Hearing that Xu Sheng didn''t give himself enough time to speak, Xu Huanyan''s tears fell out.


    "No


    Xu Sheng explained, "I''ve arranged your affairs."


    "I don''t want to go abroad."


    Xu Huanyan said anxiously, "I have been with you and my mother since I was a child, and I have never been out of the imperial capital alone."


    Xu Huanyan''s tears came out, "Dad, I will be afraid."


    After she knew Xu Sheng''s plan, she got worried.


    "Happy face." Xu Sheng light tone, "what do you want?"


    He didn''t want to speak euphemistically with Xu Huanyan. Now, in this situation, he can only speak more clearly.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s not very convenient for you to come back."


    As long as Su Ning doesn''t like it, Xu Huanyan can''t go back to Xu''s home.


    "I know."


    Xu Huanyan felt a pang of pain, because Su Ning, she lost her mother, but also lost her father.


    "As soon as she comes back, you don''t want me."


    "Because she''s your own daughter."


    Xu Huan Yan sobbed.


    The truth is hard, but it has to be accepted.


    In the past, Xu Huanyan lived a carefree life under the protection of Jiang Yun. Now, her white elephant ivory tower suddenly collapsed, and too many things "killed" her by surprise.


    Xu Sheng a Leng, did not expect that Xu Huan Yan know her own life experience.


    "Sorry."


    He said again, looking at the crying poor Xu Huan Yan, stepped back, "you can stay in the emperor, but please don''t look for Ning Ning."


    Here, Xu Sheng uses "please.".


    "What happened to your mother and the Jiang family has nothing to do with you, but she will remember when she sees you."


    "I owe her too much these years."


    "To you, I can''t be your father any more!"


    He likes Xu Huanyan, and that love is more because of Su Ning.


    In those years, Xu Sheng unconsciously transferred his thoughts and love for Su Ning to Xu Huanyan.


    Knowing that Jiang Yun was so cruel to his daughter, he immediately hated her.


    Hate Jiang Yun, hate yourself more.


    Jiang Yun''s daughter as his own, and before that love, cold he can''t do.


    "Whether you want to go abroad or not, consider for yourself."


    With these words, Xu Sheng turned and went into the deep garden.


    He doesn''t want to delay too long and let Ning Ning wait for himself.


    The night wind blows, coolly makes Xu Huanyan tremble. She raises her head and looks at Xu Sheng''s back. She can see the gift in his hand and tears fall out one by one.


    Why?


    Why even Xu Sheng did this to her!


    What''s wrong with her? It''s Jiang Yun and Jiang''s family. Why don''t they accept themselves!

 Chapter 740

    Xu Sheng didn''t arrive. It''s hard for everyone to eat.


    Xu Laozi saw Xu Bai make a phone call again, there is still the state of power off, annoyed, "don''t wait, eat."


    This son can be late even if he doesn''t see what day it is today.


    Just then, the doorbell rings, and Xu Bai immediately puts down his mobile phone and walks towards the door.


    "Dad''s back?


    When he opened the deep garden, it was Xu Sheng who came with a gift.


    "Dad, how did you come?"


    Xu Sheng changed his shoes and didn''t answer.


    He was about to come and give the present to Su Ning when Xu Bai, who was beside him, leaned to Xu Sheng and whispered, "aunt Su is also here."


    With that, Xu Bai smiles at Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng''s body trembles. He turns his head to see Su Ning over the dining table. No, his eyes fall on Su Xincheng.


    After so many years, Xu Sheng never thought that one day he would have dinner with his daughter and son, let alone the picture of a family of four getting together.


    He raised his foot and walked slowly, forgetting to take the present at the entrance.


    It seems that there is no difference with the usual, only he knows clearly that the pace under his feet is aggravating, a little faster.


    "Dad, you sit here."


    Xu Bai asks Xu Sheng to sit beside Su Xincheng.


    Xu Bai is not very clear about what his father did 20 years ago, so he is eager to make up his father and Su Xincheng, thinking that they can be together.


    In this way, he and Su Ning are brothers and sisters.


    Xu Sheng takes a seat beside Su Xincheng. Different people around him have different feelings.


    Su Xincheng glances at him and moves his chair to Su Ning.


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng''s action and smiles gently.


    A large group of people came together and started to eat.


    After the meal, Xu Dashao sent Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu back.


    Before leaving, master Xu held Su Ning''s hand and said, "OK."


    There are two meanings in these three words, plus the heavy voice of the old man, Su Ning''s eyes are slightly red.


    She also wants to be good, not easy and Gu Jingchen together, not easy to have now happiness, how willing to leave.


    Life is unpredictable. She doesn''t know if she can wake up after surgery tomorrow.


    After the old man left, Xu Sheng was not willing to leave. He stayed in the living room to chat with Mr. Xu Da and looked at another place from time to time.


    But Su Xincheng couldn''t sit still and proposed to leave. Xu Bai stood up and said to Xu Sheng, "Dad, you go to see Aunt Su off."


    "I had a drink."


    Xu Sheng said very honestly.


    In that case, he still stands up and can ask his family driver to deliver him.


    Xu Bai is speechless. He creates opportunities for his father and aunt su. Why did his father push so quickly.


    "Xiaobai, you can send me."


    Su Xincheng glances at Xu Sheng and doesn''t want the man to send her.


    Seeing him, she was upset.


    Xu Sheng is silent and looks at Su Xincheng leaving Shenyuan.


    After su Xincheng leaves, Xu Sheng, who takes back his sight, sees the present he bought for Su Ning at the entrance. He goes over and takes it to Ning Ning.


    "What happened to you just now?"


    Su Ning asked.


    The old man is here, but Xu Sheng doesn''t mention it. I''m afraid they will worry.


    He looked up at Su Ning, Jiang Yun fled the hospital, to tell the truth, people are very worried.


    For so many years, Jiang Yun disguised herself as dignified and generous in front of others. Once it broke out, all the dark places in her heart came out.


    Now she has one more crime and has become a fugitive.


    This kind of people tend to be more extreme, will do anything to pull some cushion to accompany.


    "Jiang Yun escaped." Xu Sheng simply said that he omitted to meet Xu Huanyan outside Shenyuan.


    "Escaped?"


    Gu Jingchen, who is cutting the fruit, turns his head and looks at Su Ning.


    "Tomorrow, outside the operating room and around the ward, I will strengthen security."


    Xu Sheng said.


    Su Ning was silent and did not answer.


    Jiang Yun run away? Is she coming for herself?


    Or someone else?

 Chapter 741

    On the day of the operation, the Xu family arrived, as well as Chu Feng and mu An''an who came from Nancheng.


    Su Ning looked at the battle and couldn''t help laughing, "it''s just an ordinary operation. How come it''s all here?"


    Ordinary surgery?


    People here all know that for Su Ning, the result of the operation is related to her future.


    The operation was successful, and if she woke up, life would return to normal.


    If the operation fails or she can''t wake up, she will lose her life or lie in the hospital bed all her life.


    "No matter how big or small the operation is, of course Ann and I have to come over."


    Chu Feng smile back to Su Ning, then Su Ning so helpless and miserable, is they accompany in the side.


    Now, although they don''t need them, they have to come.


    "Congning."


    Gu Jingchen hands down, gently stroked Su Ning''s cheek, he toward her smile, "relax, nothing to be afraid of."


    "I''m afraid of you!"


    Su Ning returns with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen admitted that he was too scared to sleep for several nights.


    "The worst result is that the operation fails, nothing."


    Su Ning said half jokingly with a smile.


    "What nonsense!"


    Gu Jingchen lowered his voice and cheered.


    He basically won''t talk to Su Ning so coldly. After drinking, he noticed his gaffe and slowed down his voice. "Sorry, I''m nervous."


    "But, Ning Ning, you''ll be OK."


    Su Ning smiles. Gu Jingchen is not only cheeky, but also good at telling lies.


    "I believe I''ll be OK."


    Su Ning should say, just believe it or not, it may not change the outcome of the operation.


    Everything is ready in the operating room. The nurse comes out to push Su Ning in.


    Gu Jingchen looked at Su Ning, eyes red up, put on the wheelchair fingers one by one slowly loosen.


    After loosening, he tightened again and grasped the wheelchair.


    "If you don''t let go, it will be dark." Su Ning reminds with a smile.


    Gu Jingchen released his hand. He watched Su Ning pushed in by the nurse. He watched the door of the operation close slowly. He raised his foot and walked forward.


    When the door closed, Su Ning''s voice came from inside.


    "Gu Jingchen, you are so stupid!"


    Voice down, the door really closed, can''t hear each other''s voice, let alone see her people.


    Gu Jingchen stood there without moving his own steps.


    The operation should start soon, and he stood here, not knowing what to do!


    Su Ning, who also entered the operating room, closed her eyes when the door was closed, and everyone''s faces, including Gu Jingchen''s, appeared in her mind.


    Sadness! Sorry! pain! Panic!


    There''s something in everyone''s eyes.


    Gu Jingchen''s, even more!


    I''m afraid he didn''t realize that everything in his eyes had already exposed his mind at this time.


    Gu Jingchen, you are so stupid! It''s not likely that I can''t wake up from this operation. Why should I hide it!


    Wake up, and do not wake up, experienced so many things, she has opened up.


    I only hope that the people I love can be good in the future!


    Su Ning was sent to the operating room, we did not leave immediately, are waiting for the end of the operation.


    Mr. and Mrs. Xu sat together, their eyes full of grief and regret.


    When there is a chance to be re elected, I brought people back four years ago. No, when Su Ning was born, I brought them back to the Xu family.


    No, it''s a big thing that happened in Su Xincheng. Xu Sheng used himself to replace it. They should oppose it to the end.

 Chapter 742

    No, earlier!


    When they were in charge of the Xu family, they should try their best to suppress the Jiang family, and there was no matter what happened later.


    "Dad, let Xiaobai take you back first!"


    Xu Sheng opens his mouth. It''s not a good way for too many people to stay here. Before the operation, he said it would be a long time. The old man and the old lady are old, and they can''t bear it.


    "Good!"


    The old man thought about it, and he should give it up.


    They are tired from sitting in the morning to sitting in the afternoon. They can''t help by staying here. They go back to rest first and then come back.


    "Let us know if you have any news."


    "Well." Xu Sheng answered and asked Mrs. Xu to go back first.


    Mrs. Xu nodded. She and Xu Jiang went back to prepare dinner.


    Looking at the situation, Xu Sheng and Gu Jingchen want to accompany them to the end. Su Ning comes out, and they will not go either.


    They are gradually advised to go back by Xu Sheng. There are su Xincheng, Gu Jingchen and Xu Sheng outside the operating room.


    Xu Sheng raised his hand to see the time and said to Su Xincheng, who was sitting opposite him, "you should go back first."


    Two people have been here for most of the day.


    Su Xincheng looks at Xu Sheng lightly, shakes his head and refuses, "I won''t go."


    She said nothing would leave.


    Four years ago, Ning Ning had a car accident, and she didn''t stay with her to take care of her. Four years later, she had an operation inside, and she couldn''t leave.


    "To go, you go first."


    Su Xincheng returns a way, can''t give Xu Sheng good tone.


    "Go back and have a bath and dinner, and then come back."


    Xu Sheng''s tone is tough. He has been in power for so many years. His temperament is colder than before. His voice is a little slower. It doesn''t sound warm.


    "I don''t know." Su Xincheng is stubborn. Once she gets into a bull''s horn, she can''t get out.


    "Let me wait here for Ning Ning!"


    Su Xincheng leaned against the wall and said in a low voice.


    She raised her head to see Xu Sheng, eyes full of tears, see Xu Sheng''s heart stuffy.


    What they owe most is a pair of children.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t persuade them any more. They continue to wait until it''s dark at night. When Madame Xu delivers the meal, and when Madame Xu leaves, Su Xincheng remembers something.


    They wait for Su Ning to come out, but they miss one person.


    "Xiaobai hasn''t come yet? He went to the company? "


    Xu Bai doesn''t know his life experience, but he is related by blood. He and Su Ning are twins. They can''t miss him after he sends him away.


    "No!" Xu Sheng blurts out. He takes out his cell phone from his pocket.


    There was no message that Xu Bai couldn''t say.


    "I''ll call Xiaobai."


    Xu Sheng said, holding a mobile phone, stood up to call Xu Bai.


    Abnormally, Xu Bai couldn''t get through.


    Xu Bai has been with him for so many years. He knows his character best.


    Coagulation in the operation here, he can''t send the old man back, go back to rest, and even a confession.


    Is something wrong?


    Thinking of this, Xu Sheng''s hand trembles and his mobile phone hits the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Sheng picked up his mobile phone, Su Xincheng came over and asked anxiously, "is something wrong with Xiaobai?"


    When she asked, her voice trembled and tears rolled out of it.


    Restless feeling suddenly broke into the body everywhere, a daughter here for surgery, do not know whether to wake up, the other can not contact.

 Chapter 743

    Does God think that she is not good to Ning Ning these years, so he will blame her and let the two children have trouble one after another.


    "Mr. Xu."


    Gu Jingchen came over, but Su Ning didn''t change his name to Xu Sheng''s "Dad". Naturally, he didn''t change his name.


    "Go and have a look. I''m here."


    Xu Sheng clenched the mobile phone, and the voice of the exit suddenly became heavy, "good!"


    Realizing that Xu Bai hasn''t been to the hospital for such a long time, Xu Sheng immediately jumps out of his mind.


    Jiang Yun escaped from the hospital for more than a day. She would not have known that Su Ning had an operation today.


    Inside and outside the hospital he arranged a lot of people, Jiang Yun will not be silly enough to come and fall into the trap.


    He is also afraid that Jiang Yun will attack Su Xincheng. If Su Xincheng goes back, he will secretly find someone to protect him.


    Only, he missed Xu Bai!


    Subconsciously, Xu Sheng felt that Xu Bai would not have an accident.


    Xu Bai is a man, no matter in strength or boxing, Jiang Yun is not his opponent.


    Xu Sheng is missing a point, that is, Xu Bai still thinks Jiang Yun is his own mother.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Xu Sheng turns around and Su Xincheng says anxiously.


    "Xiaobai won''t do anything." Xu Sheng looks back at Su Xincheng. He deliberately lowers his voice and suppresses the tension in his heart so that Su Xincheng doesn''t find that Xu Bai really has an accident.


    "Ning Ning is coming out."


    Xu Sheng said so, Su Xincheng turned to the operating room.


    Well, let Xu Sheng go to see Xiaobai.


    Looking at Xu Sheng''s figure farther and farther away from him, Su Xincheng, standing in the same place, clenches her fist tightly, hoping Xiaobai will be OK, hoping coagulation surgery will be successful, and everything will be OK.


    On the way, Xu Sheng called the old man first.


    He turned the corner and asked the old man when Xu Bai left the old house of the Xu family and what the old man was. After he asked, he guessed.


    "Is Xiaobai not in the hospital yet?"


    See can''t hide the old man, Xu Sheng Xu Bai is not back to the hospital, and the phone can''t contact things tell him.


    After hearing this, master Xu''s blood pressure rose, and the housekeeper next to him immediately took the medicine.


    "Xiaobai is not a person without weight. Go to find him."


    Slow down the old man who comes to, urgent voice says to Xu Sheng.


    They all know Xu Bai''s temperament. Xu Bai can''t disappear without reason.


    After Xu Sheng hung up, he contacted Xu Zhai. Xu Zhai said he didn''t see Xu Bai coming back.


    So where did Xu Bai go?


    Xu Sheng suddenly thinks of a place and drives to find Xu Bai.


    After Xu Bai sent the old man back, he turned around and went to the hospital.


    On the way, he received a mobile phone number that didn''t show his name. He didn''t think much. He picked it up, and Jiang Yun''s voice came from there.


    "Xu Bai, I''m where you live. Come here."


    "If you still have some conscience, don''t call the police or tell the Xu family."


    Jiang Yun finished these and hung up the phone.


    About Jiang Yun escaping from the hospital, Xu Bai listens to Xu Sheng. He picked up his mobile phone again, dialed the number of the police station, and then thought that it was his own mother. He was very upset and gave up.


    He wants to persuade Jiang Yun to turn himself in.


    With that in mind, Xu Bai drove to his residence.


    He has a separate house in DIDU, where Xu Sheng and Jiang Yun lived a few days before their divorce.


    Jiang Yun and Xu Huanyan move out and go back to Xu''s house.


    Jiang Yun has been in the Xu family for so many years. She knows where Xu Bai''s house is and what kind of person Xu Bai is.

 Chapter 744

    When Xu Bai gets home, he parks the car first.


    He looked around and didn''t see Jiang Yun. When he was strange, a man in repairman''s clothes and hat appeared behind him.


    "Go in." Jiang Yun''s voice came, Xu Bai turned his head to see the face under the hat, recognized it as Jiang Yun.


    "Ma." Xu Bai light called a voice, Jiang Yun cold stare at him one eye, toward Xu Bai''s house door quickly walk.


    After entering the room, Jiang Yun took off her hat and took off her stinky coat.


    "Turn yourself in." Xu Bai advised.


    Jiang Yun turns around and looks up at Xu Bai.


    Although Xu Bai is a man, she looks more like Su Xincheng than Su Ning. With such a person swaying around in front of her, how could she like it or be her own son.


    Such a white eyed wolf''s thing, fortunately did not treat as a pro!


    "Give me your cell phone." Jiang Yun did not return Xu Bai''s words, she reached out and motioned Xu Bai to hand in her mobile phone.


    Xu Bai Leng next, did not think much, really give the mobile phone in the past.


    Jiang Yun asked Xu Bai''s mobile phone number, and then looked through his call records to make sure that he didn''t tell Xu Sheng where he was, so he could rest assured to smile.


    "If you turn yourself in, you can reduce the sentence."


    Xu Bai continues to persuade Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun turns off his mobile phone and says with a sneer, "turn yourself in?"


    "It''s no use to be happy. You know how to ask Su Ning for me. What did you do?"


    "Now let me turn myself in as soon as I come here. Xu Bai, Xu Bai, you are my good son. "


    Xu Bai has some guilt about not saving Jiang Yun.


    The guilt whirled in my heart and soon disappeared.


    "On Xu''s Island, are you going to attack Ning Ning?"


    Xu Bai asked in a light voice, "do you want to cause death?"


    "Ha ha." Jiang Yun sneered and didn''t take his words seriously.


    "Yes, so what?" Jiang Yun is not afraid of Xu Bai at all.


    This little wild breed has no himself. He can be a member of the Xu family. He may be as disabled as Su Ning.


    "Su Ning, she should die." Jiang Yun returned.


    Xu Bai was stunned. He didn''t expect to be so magnanimous even if he killed someone.


    "Don''t you think you did something wrong?" Xu Bai asked in shock.


    Why is his mother such a person!


    "Did Ning Ning hurt you, or what? You have to be so hard on her


    "She didn''t hurt me!" Jiang Yun disdains, "but which again how."


    At this point, she thought of Su Xincheng.


    "Twenty years ago, without Su Xincheng, I would not have been spoiled or given birth to an evil son."


    Xu Huanyan this daughter again clever, again love oneself, in Jiang Yun''s view, is still a don''t want evil.


    "I don''t believe Su Xincheng ever hurt you."


    Xu Bai directly back, "even if Su Xincheng hurt you, it''s not about Ningning."


    Seeing that Xu Bai is protecting Su Xincheng, Jiang Yun can''t help laughing. After she finishes laughing, she looks at Xu Bai coldly.


    "I''ve been raising you for so many years. I''m a white eyed wolf."


    Jiang Yun said that, in fact, it was the Xu family that raised Xu Bai, which had nothing to do with her.


    She just occupied the identity of Mrs. Xu and became the mother of Xu Baiming.


    For so many years, let alone Xu Bai, she has never really loved Xu Huanyan. It has to be said that Xu Huanyan, who is still running for her, is very sad.


    "You have nothing to do with me standing on Su Xincheng''s side."


    "I''m on the side of justice."


    Xu Bai rang his voice and didn''t change his mind because of Jiang Yun''s questioning and anger.

 Chapter 745

    Jiang Yun sneers and stares at Xu Bai''s face. It''s really Su Xincheng''s seed.


    "Good!"


    "Since you don''t care about me, I can only turn myself in to the police station."


    Seeing that Xu Bai was so unintelligible, it was useless for her to talk more nonsense. Her tone softened on purpose. "Since you don''t care about me, I can only turn myself in!"


    "Would you like to turn yourself in?"


    Xu Bai looks at Jiang Yun suspiciously, some do not believe.


    From entering the door to now, Jiang Yun''s tone is cold and hard. She doesn''t feel that she once caused Su Ning''s death!


    "What can I do?"


    Jiang Yun''s smile is desolate, sneer ground smile, "happy face oneself is difficult to protect, you don''t help me again!"


    "Good!"


    Xu Bai looked at Jiang Yun and said, "now, let''s go to the police station."


    Said, he picked up the car key on the tea table, turned to take Jiang Yun to leave.


    Jiang Yun called him, "Xu Bai, you don''t have to worry. How can I say it''s your mother?"


    mom! Xu Bai is not satisfied with this title.


    "I haven''t had a good sleep these days. Can you give me a rest here?"


    "When I wake up, take me to the police station."


    "It''s your last filial piety to me."


    Xu Bai thought about it and said, "good!"


    He asked Jiang Yun to go upstairs to have a rest and wait for her to wake up before sending her to the police station.


    However, Jiang Yun so easily should surrender, Xu Bai think about it, feel very wrong.


    It''s not just now that things are wrong. Looking back on her years in the Xu family, it seems that Jiang Yun doesn''t like his son.


    It''s reasonable to say that Jiang Yun is better to him for the sake of the future.


    She didn''t!


    After Su Ning appears in the imperial capital, Jiang Yun is more indifferent to him. She throws away the ring Su Ning gave her. She doesn''t care if he is sick. She calls him white eyed wolf.


    Xu Bai didn''t see through a person''s mind as easily as Su Ning, but he wasn''t so stupid that Jiang Yun was so abnormal today, and he didn''t realize it.


    Then he thought of Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng''s kindness to him flashed in his mind,.


    How can one treat another so well for no reason!


    Unless


    Xu Bai wanted to catch something, but he didn''t know what it was.


    He lowered his head to look for his mobile phone and planned to call Xu Sheng.


    However, after turning over the sofa, the mobile phone disappeared.


    Xu Bai suddenly thinks of what Jiang Yun seems to be holding in his hand before he goes upstairs.


    She took her cell phone? Worried that he would call Xu Sheng and tell her where she is?


    He said that he would turn himself in, even if he told Xu Sheng, it would not affect her, unless she didn''t really want to turn herself in.


    Well, the only reason to take her cell phone is that she doesn''t want to get in touch with people outside.


    Xu Bai is not stupid. He has never been one of those stupid people.


    After the analysis, even if he didn''t know the purpose of Jiang Yun''s stay, he also knew that she didn''t really want to turn herself in, and he didn''t really care about his son.


    Jiang Yun went upstairs and went to bed. Looking at the bed, she thought that Xu Sheng had slept here.


    Go over, pounce on the quilt, nose is the smell of Xu Sheng, nest in the quilt, she seems to be gently surrounded by him.


    She doesn''t worry that Xu Bai will call the police. First, Xu Bai''s mobile phone is with her. Second, Xu Bai is as stupid as Su Xincheng.


    She was really sleepy. She slept in the room until dark. She went out quietly and carried out her plan.

 Chapter 746

    Fruit knife. She took it from the kitchen downstairs.


    Before going to bed, she heard Xu Bai''s footsteps on the stairs and knew that people would fall asleep in the room.


    Holding the fruit knife in the palm of her hand, she tiptoed upstairs and knocked on the door of the room. Without hearing anything, she went in again quietly. In the dark room, she saw Xu Bai on the bed covered with quilt.


    To stay here is to let Xu Bai relax his vigilance and kill him while he is asleep.


    Anyway, the Xu family will not let her go because of Su Ning''s affairs. In this case, they will drag a person to hell and make the Xu family and Su Xincheng miserable.


    The sharp knife in her hand makes Jiang Yun very excited. Then, the ferocity on her face is very frightening. Then, Jiang Yun looks at the quilt cracking and the cotton wadding running, and suddenly realizes that something is wrong.


    She quickly reached out and lifted the quilt. The tall building outside was on. The light came in. Although it was not clear enough, she still saw the pillow and clothes under the quilt.


    Xu Bai didn''t lie here as she imagined.


    The lamp in the bedroom lights up. Jiang Yun turns around and sees Xu Bai standing coldly in the corner, staring at himself.


    He is holding a home video camera in his hand. Jiang Yun looks at the fruit knife in her hand, and then the camera. Her body is weak and she loses her strength to sit on the bed.


    "Xu Bai, you are so powerful! Even I dare to calculate


    I thought that Xu Bai Chunliang was dutiful, and he was just like Su Ning, and he could count on others.


    Xu Bai looked at Jiang Yun, did not answer, downstairs came the sound of opening the door, then the urgent cry, and the sound of footsteps.


    The door quickly pushed open from the outside, Xu Sheng saw the intact Xu Bai in the room, his pale face eased a little, "Xiao Bai."


    Xu Bai goes over, hands his notebook to Xu Sheng, and walks downstairs.


    Xu Sheng turns his head to look at Xu Bai and looks at Jiang Yun standing up from the bed. His eyes fall on the bed beside her.


    There was a fruit knife on the bed, and the quilt was punctured several times.


    "Brother Sheng!"


    Jiang Yun''s tears come out. She has not seen Xu Sheng until now.


    "Brother Sheng, please help me."


    Jiang Yun cried in the past, and she didn''t dare to be too close to Xu Sheng''s eyes.


    Xu Sheng lowers his head and points the button on the camera, and the video shot by Xu Bai instantly jumps into his eyes.


    In the picture, Jiang Yun stabs the things under the quilt with a knife. Her eyes are so fierce that she makes people flustered and angry!


    "Brother Sheng, I do all this for you."


    Jiang Yun saw that everything he killed Xu Bai was photographed, "I love you so much."


    She sobbed that everything was caused by her love for Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t answer. He stares at Jiang Yun with a gloomy face. The coldness of her eyes makes Jiang Yun flustered. Her legs soften and she kneels down to climb towards Xu Sheng.


    "Brother Sheng, I didn''t let Su Xincheng go. She went to prison early, didn''t she?"


    "Su Ning and Xu Bai will not live so well!"


    "It''s been so good!"


    Xu Sheng clenches his teeth and looks down at Jiang Yun kneeling on the ground. Thinking of Jiang Yun drowning Ning on Xu''s Island and the video in his camera, Xu Sheng wants to frustrate Jiang Yun.


    "They''re not you, so pathetic!"


    No one is complete!


    One without father''s company and protection, one without mother''s care.


    All this is caused by Jiang Yun''s stubborn love.

 Chapter 747

    "Brother Sheng, Su Xincheng found someone to rape me. This kind of thing..."


    Jiang Yun, speaking of this, is right and strong.


    Now she starts with Su Ning and Xu Bai because of Su Xincheng''s fault. She is retaliating.


    "Back then, she didn''t ask anyone to rape you."


    Xu Sheng cold voice, this sentence shock Jiang Yun open eyes, can''t believe to stare back at Xu Sheng.


    "Brother Sheng, why are you still defending Su Xincheng?"


    "You are bewildered by her!"


    "She certainly won''t do that!"


    In the past 20 years, Xu Sheng has been looking into the matter. He has been looking into it all the time, but he still hasn''t figured out one thing.


    However, he always believed in Su Xincheng.


    "Brother Sheng, it''s not her. Who is it?"


    Jiang Yun rang a voice and asked, "it''s the man she''s looking for. She asked me to meet in the past."


    At that time, the evidence proved Su Xincheng''s crime.


    "I believe more..." Xu Sheng looks down at Jiang Yun coldly, his voice is very cold, "it''s you!"


    Words fall, Jiang Yun face big change, body directly sitting on the ground.


    "Sheng, what are you talking about?"


    "In order to help her get rid of the crime, so set me up!"


    Xu Sheng chuckled, "it''s not a frame up!"


    "Since it''s not her, it''s you who arranged all that."


    "Jiang Yun, it''s time for you to pay for what you''ve done."


    Xu Sheng said, turned to go, Jiang Yun even rushed to seize his foot.


    "Brother Sheng, don''t go!"


    "Don''t leave me alone. I know it''s wrong."


    "It''s su Xincheng who made me like this. I like you first, and I like you so much. Why did she not marry you long after she arrived at the imperial palace?"


    "Don''t be so cruel to me... I beg you..."


    Jiang Yun cried.


    No matter how she cried, Xu Sheng couldn''t give her a chance. He pushed Jiang Yun away with his other foot and went downstairs.


    Jiang Yun listens to Xu Sheng''s footsteps. She wants to stand up, but her legs are weak. She can only climb to the door step by step.


    However, Xu Sheng will not look back at her at all. What she is waiting for is people from the police station outside to come in and take her back to the station.


    And she will spend the rest of her life in prison.


    Jiang Yun is crying. She is afraid of her future life, which is more painful than death.


    Closing her eyes, she thought of more than 20 years.


    Xu Sheng is right in saying that Su Xincheng did not arrange the rape scene. She first found a man and planned to make an appointment with Su Xincheng, and then


    Su Xincheng did not appear, she received a man''s message, alone in the past to meet, thought it was the cause of failure, who knows in the room, she was raped by the man.


    Then, the police came in, and she insisted that Su Xincheng arranged it.


    After that, things went surprisingly well. With the influence of their Jiang family, Su Xincheng went in very simply.


    Su Xincheng''s mobile phone has information about her, plus a friend''s confession, everything will be very smooth.


    Jiang Yun thought of this, more and more sad to cry.


    At that time, it was su Xincheng who arranged everything. She knew that she had found the man. She didn''t know where to get the news. Instead, she came to bribe the man and let him treat herself


    Xu Sheng came out of the house, and the police outside had arrived.


    He went over and gave them the camera he had brought out.

 Chapter 748

    Jiang Yun has another charge of murder. With this escape, she can go back to prison.


    The police quickly went in to arrest people. Xu Sheng went to the car on the side of the road and looked up to see Xu Bai''s car stopped there.


    The car was dark. Xu Bai sat there alone, looking at the front of the road without doing anything.


    Xu Sheng thought of the computer, Jiang Yun with a knife so hard to kill Xiaobai, his heart pulled up.


    On the way over, he even ran the red light. He was afraid that Xiaobai would trust Jiang Yun by mistake.


    He is wrong, should not hide from Xiaobai, Su Xincheng things.


    Thinking about it, Xu Sheng walks over and knocks on the car glass. Xu Bai turns around and looks forward.


    The door wasn''t locked. He opened it and sat in.


    "Xiaobai."


    Xu Sheng calls, but Xu Bai doesn''t answer. He looks very wrong.


    Being assassinated by his own "biological mother" with a knife is hard for anyone to accept.


    Xu Sheng wants to tell Xu Bai that Jiang Yun is not his biological mother. He doesn''t need to feel uncomfortable.


    However, the story is too long, he let Su Xincheng and Su Ning hate themselves, not let Xu Bai also hate them.


    "Xiaobai, Jiang Yun has been arrested by the police. We will let her stay in it all her life."


    Xu Sheng is going to finish the story in a circle. He raises his hand and pats Xu Bai on the shoulder.


    "It''s all right."


    Xu Bai turned his head and looked at Xu Sheng. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and his smile came out lightly. "She really wants me to die!"


    Without waiting for Xu Sheng to speak, Xu Bai continued, "she came to me, scolded me first, and said she would turn herself in."


    "I don''t think it''s very strong. Guard her."


    "Who knows she did it to me!"


    "Xiaobai, don''t feel bad for her." Xu Sheng said in a slow voice, "she''s not..."


    "She''s not my own mother."


    Xu Bai took Xu Sheng''s words, he guessed, in Jiang Yun took his mobile phone, guessed.


    Xu Sheng was stunned, but he didn''t expect Xiaobai to know.


    "In fact, I should have discovered that there is no mother who doesn''t love her son!"


    "Where can a strange aunt treat me so well. I''m feverish and ill, and she''s so worried that she has to take me to the hospital. "


    "Su Xincheng is."


    "Dad, you said, I guess right!"


    Xu Bai looks at Xu Sheng squarely and asks.


    "Yes


    Xu Sheng nodded, "Su Xincheng is your biological mother. You came out one minute earlier than Ning Ning."


    "Ha ha!"


    Hearing this, Xu Bai''s eyes turned red and his smile grew stronger. "I see."


    "I said something happened to Ning Ning. How could I be so worried?"


    "She turned out to be my own sister!"


    "Xiaobai."


    Xu Sheng said apologetically, "I''m sorry, this is Dad''s..."


    The word "wrong" didn''t come out. Xu Bai took the lead and said, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Don''t tell me it''s not Jiang Yun''s son! Don''t tell me I have a sister


    "Why let me act like a fool and treat the murderer who almost killed Ning Ning as my mother?" Xu Bai''s voice rang, he said coldly.


    "Do you know that if I am any more stupid today, I will die in her hands."


    "This woman is my mother, but there is no mother in the world who wants to kill her son."


    "Dad, I''m so disappointed in you!"


    Xu Bai sneered. He never thought about it or doubted his life experience.


    This secret is discovered by him without any sign. He is not unable to accept it, but blames Xu Sheng for saying it now.

 Chapter 749

    Xu Sheng imagined that Xu Bai would be disappointed when he knew his life experience!


    Several times, he wanted to tell Xu Bai about it.


    Or many times, words to the mouth, swallow back.


    Xu Bai grew up beside him. His son respected him and listened to him. He did not dare to let Xu Bai down.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Xu Sheng slowed his voice, "sorry!"


    Xu Bai lightened his smile, looked forward and started the car.


    "Where to?"


    "Is coagulation''s operation over?"


    "It should be over."


    Xu Bai''s words change quickly. Xu Sheng rushes to see Xu Bai, but he hasn''t called Gu Jingchen.


    "Oh." Xu Bai is driving to the hospital.


    Life experience know, sitting in the car he first hate Xu Sheng hide, hate their own stupid, slowly, he thought of Su Ning.


    One thing is good, he has one more sister! Younger sister


    When Xu Bai and Xu Sheng arrived at the hospital, the operation was over.


    Two people push open the door, the people inside one by one jump into the eyes, especially the more men are clearly reflected in Xu Sheng''s eyes.


    "Xiaobai!"


    Sitting beside the bed, Su Xincheng hears the sound of opening the door and turns her head to see that Xu Bai is coming. She stands up happily and walks quickly in front of him.


    Xu Sheng stands in front of Xu Bai. Su Xincheng doesn''t give him any light. He looks directly at Xu Bai.


    "Why have you been so long?"


    "Jiang Yun has come to see you!"


    Su Xincheng said while carefully looking at Xu Bai''s up and down, found that his clothes are neat, exposed skin is not damaged, hanging the heart slightly down.


    Xu Bai did not answer, he looked at Su Xincheng.


    The first time he saw Su Xincheng, he thought she looked familiar.


    Although they haven''t lived together for more than 20 years, their blood is thicker than water. She gives him the feeling of kindness and tenderness, and love.


    "What did Jiang Yun do to him?"


    Seeing that Xiaobai doesn''t speak, Su Xincheng turns to see Xu Sheng behind him.


    "He''s OK!" Xu Sheng said in a light voice, "Jiang Yun has already..."


    The words did not finish, another man in the room came over, he said with a smile, "Xiaobai like this, it''s OK."


    "Yes


    Su Xincheng nods. If Xiaobai has an accident today, she will


    Coagulation out of the operating room, do not know when to wake up!


    "I''ll take you and uncle Lu back first."


    Xu Bai at the door opens his mouth. He gives Lu Feng a smile and asks Su Xincheng to go back.


    Su Xincheng is not at ease to look behind her. She wants to stay here.


    "Mom, come back tomorrow morning and change for me."


    Gu Jingchen, who cleans Su Ning''s face by the bed, returns.


    It''s not much use to stay in the ward. It''s best to take turns.


    "Good!"


    Lu Feng first walked in front of Su Xincheng. He stopped Xu Bai and said, "Xiaobai, you just came here, have a rest first."


    "I''ll give it to your mother."


    Lu Feng''s words were natural. At first, everyone didn''t care. Xu Bai said, "OK."


    Su Xincheng and Lu Feng go outside. Exhausted, she suddenly rings Lu Feng''s words and stops.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Feng turns around and looks at Su Xincheng.


    "How did you just tell Xiaobai about my identity?"


    Lu Feng and Xu Bai said "your mother".


    Su Xincheng said, turned to go back to the ward, was pulled by Lu Feng, "what to do?"


    "Go back with Xiaobai..."


    "Xiaobai knows who you are?" Lu Feng said with a light smile, "when he first came in, there was something wrong with Xu Sheng''s expression."

 Chapter 750

    "I used the name" your mother "on purpose, and he didn''t doubt it."


    "Xincheng, you can''t hide it. Now go back and ask him. I''m afraid they don''t know what to say! "


    "I''ll take you back first. We''ll talk about something big tomorrow."


    Lu Feng is the person Su Xincheng has trusted since childhood. When he persuades him, Su Xincheng nods and agrees.


    The atmosphere in this ward is not very good.


    When Xu Sheng saw Lu Feng appear, the chill on his body quickly came out, even Gu Jingchen could feel it.


    Is my father-in-law jealous?


    "Why is he here?"


    After su Xincheng and Lu Feng leave, Xu Sheng asks Gu Jingchen in a cold voice.


    "Everyone put into the ward of coagulation!"


    Gu Jingchen saw that his father-in-law was in a bad mood. He pursed the corners of his mouth and explained with a smile, "you go to Xiaobai with your front foot, and his back foot comes."


    Lu Feng''s time is just right.


    All doubt whether Lu Feng is at the gate of the hospital!


    "What a coincidence!" Xu Sheng said in a cold voice.


    Xu Sheng didn''t like Lu Feng very much when he was young.


    On the surface, Lu Feng is warm and honest. Who knows what is in his heart!


    "There are not many infatuated people." Gu Jingchen''s smile was even stronger. He deliberately stimulated his father-in-law, "there are not many infatuated men who can wait for 20 years!"


    "I think uncle and mother are a good match."


    "He married your sister Gu ran for twenty years and had a son."


    Xu Sheng returned.


    "I also think uncle Lu is very good."


    Xu Sheng has just refuted Gu Jingchen, but he is contradicted by his son. His face suddenly sinks.


    "When will Ning Ning wake up?"


    Xu Bai goes to the bedside and looks at Su Ning, who is sleeping with her eyes closed. She is glad that this is her sister, and she worries whether she will fall asleep like this and never wake up again.


    "Soon."


    Gu Jingchen holds Su Ning''s hand and says with certainty.


    He has confidence in Su Ning.


    Moda said that the result of the operation was very good, so Ning Ning knew that she was waiting, and she would wake up soon, reluctant to leave him alone.


    "Well!"


    Xu Bai answers, he sits beside Su Ning, looking at this familiar face.


    It''s really funny. No wonder that Su Ning is more beautiful than Xu Huanyan. No wonder she loves her. No wonder she is better than Xu Huanyan.


    So this is his sister.


    "Ning Ning, wake up quickly. My brother is waiting for you here."


    Xu bairou said in a soft voice.


    Gu Jingchen is stunned. He looks up at Xu Sheng, who has no change in his face. He knows that Xu Bai knows his relationship with Su Ning.


    So the family of four is getting together?


    No, look at the current situation, it''s a family of three. Mr. Xu is going to be abandoned and become a loner!


    Although my father-in-law has a beautiful face, his life is not so good.


    God is absolutely fair. Gu Jingchen is glad he is not handsome enough to be even with Xu Sheng.


    Most men don''t have Xu Sheng''s looks. The only people he knows are Fu yunmo.


    After Su Ning''s operation, many people came to see her the next day.


    The Xu family came to several batches in the morning, and Xu Min and his son also came.


    This is the first time to see Xu Min''s son. He is two years younger than Su Ning. He is wearing earphones and leather clothes and looks like a slob.


    "This is my sister!"


    "Don''t lie here and not wake up!"


    The young master said that he immediately got a crutch from the old man, and Xu Min glared at him with displeasure.


    The young master shut up, put on his headset and waited outside.

 Chapter 751

    Xu''s family stayed in the ward for some time, looking at Su Ning who didn''t wake up on the bed, everyone''s heart was not so good.


    Mu An''an and Chu Feng are also there, following the Xu family to leave one after another.


    Chu Feng sends mu An''an away first. Mu An''an has no plans to shoot these days. He plans to stay in the imperial capital for some time.


    Chu Feng''s car stopped at the side of the road. As soon as she started the car, mu An''an in the co driver''s seat pulled her clothes and yelled, "little ChuChu!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng put in a good gear, she looked along mu An''an''s line of sight suspiciously, and a man came out of a car in front of her car.


    The man is handsome, a glance poured Chu Feng''s heart.


    Chu Feng, who was supposed to turn the steering wheel out, was silly. He took the steering wheel back and ran into Fu yunmo''s car.


    With the sound of "bang", Fu yunmo turned his head and saw a car clinging to the rear of his car, which was badly sunken due to the impact of gravity.


    When he just got off the bus, he saw the car behind him. The car was going to turn the steering wheel and go out. How could it happen!


    The assistant next to him stepped forward and knocked on the window.


    "How do you drive?"


    The glass mirror shakes down, Chu Feng sees Fu yunmo''s appearance more clearly.


    Didn''t he go back to Nancheng?


    Why are you here again?


    A few days ago, Chu Feng found a reason to leave the imperial capital and went to Nancheng. He spent two or three days with Fu yunmo.


    So quickly see him, and on his deep eyes, Chu Feng uncontrollably heartbeat acceleration, cheek hot.


    "Little ChuChu, calm down!"


    Mu An''an discovers that Chu Feng is not right and reminds her in her ear.


    Chu Feng coughed lightly, and let his thoughts calm down.


    However, the missing of Fu yunmo, thinking back and forth in my mind, has spread to the deepest heart.


    "Third Master Fu." Mu an an smiles and greets Fu yunmo first.


    Fu yunmo takes back his sight from Chu Feng, looks at mu An''an, and says, "An''an."


    "I''m sorry, Xiao ChuChu didn''t sleep well last night. He accidentally took the accelerator as the brake."


    It''s strange that Fu yunmo can believe such nonsense.


    It''s obviously the steering wheel. It''s not that his car has a thick skin. It may be what it looks like.


    Thinking of being thrown by Chu Feng, Fu yunmo feels that the young master of Chu family is very hostile to him.


    "Chu Shao, where did I offend you?"


    Chu Feng looks at Fu yunmo who goes to the car. He used to be unhappy, but now he loves him to the bone.


    "No!"


    Her cheeks were burning and she returned in a low voice.


    The change of mood, blush and heartbeat, even she couldn''t control herself.


    "Oh Fu yunmo dragged on for a long time, obviously did not believe Chu Feng''s words.


    He turned around and asked the assistant to deal with the crash.


    Chu Feng looked at Fu yunmo''s back, sour heart, the assistant outside the car with what she said, she did not hear.


    "Another day, we''ll invite the third master to dinner."


    When Chu Feng is in a daze, mu An''an smiles and finishes with his assistant.


    Two people left the hospital, Mu an an looked at Chu Feng a little lonely, said, "little Chu Chu, you have to drive seriously."


    "Fu yunmo is not here. Don''t hit the car again."


    Chu Feng is so cold-hearted that he falls in love with Fu yunmo and crashes for him.


    "No way." Chu breeze light voice returns a way.


    When she saw Fu yunmo, countless emotions flowed from the bottom of her heart, mostly joy.


    "It''s good that he''s here in the imperial capital!"

 Chapter 752

    Chu Feng thought that he could find an excuse to ask him out tonight.


    After a few days'' absence, she missed him very much.


    "Tut tut!" Mu an an joked, "little ChuChu, you put your heart on Fu yunmo."


    Love has such a great magic power. How could she have no such feeling to Lu Shaohan before!


    "Well!" Chu Feng should not refute.


    She fell in love with Fu yunmo and regarded him as the only man in her life.


    After seeing mu''an off, Chu Feng drives back to Chu house.


    Chu house belongs to the second class family in the imperial family, but the foundation is hollowed out by Mr. Chu, who has been supported by Chu style for many years.


    She stopped the car and went to the main hall. Hearing the footsteps coming from inside, she stepped back.


    This family, she does not like to come back.


    The people inside were her relatives, but she didn''t want to be close.


    "Mom, my brother is back."


    The girl in the living room saw Chu Feng first, and she said happily to Mrs. Chu.


    But later, Mrs. Chu came with Miss Chu.


    "I can''t even find a shadow of where I''ve been all day."


    Mrs. Chu said unhappily.


    "Hospitals."


    Chu Feng returned two words and raised his steps to return to the room.


    "Hospital?" Mrs. Chu repeated. She immediately thought of Miss Xu''s operation. She sneered and said sarcastically, "it''s really retribution!"


    "Su Ning is not hypocritical. She keeps telling you that she is a friend and refuses to help you."


    "Waste legs, no one wants to, and you get along with life is not very good!"


    "Ma!"


    Chu Feng couldn''t hear a word of Mrs. Chu''s words. She drank it in a fierce voice and turned her head to stare at Mrs. Chu coldly.


    Miss Chu was busy with Mrs. Chu''s hand and said in a soft voice, "Mom, how can you say that about Miss Xu?"


    "Miss Xu is engaged to Mr. Gu."


    "Brother, don''t worry about your mother. She''s mad about you." When Miss Chu finished speaking, she advised Chu Feng not to be angry.


    "My business?" Chu Feng sneered, "I have something to make you angry!"


    Mrs. Chu didn''t know why she didn''t like her daughter!


    "Of course it''s your life!"


    "Are you going to stay unmarried all your life?"


    Mrs. Chu asked, even if Chu Feng didn''t want to, those people in Chu family would doubt Chu Feng''s identity.


    "You agree with me to marry!" Chu Feng hooked the corner of his mouth and made a sound intentionally.


    Chu madam a listen, connect to drink a way, "Chu breeze."


    She stepped forward and whispered.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You''re a man, get married, get married."


    What''s the matter with Chu Feng these days? Sometimes wear good-looking clothes do not say, even the voice is not camouflage.


    What is she doing!


    "A wife?" Chu Feng laughed, "sorry, I''m not interested."


    She looked at Miss Chu beside Mrs. Chu and said, "sister, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    Before Mrs. Chu''s words were finished, Chu Feng was about to leave. She was unwilling to scold Chu Feng. She was held by Miss Chu.


    "Ma!"


    Mrs. Chu said angrily to miss Chu, "look at her. She''s going to kill us all!"


    "Mom, my brother is in a bad mood. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Miss Chu looks at Chu Feng who is going up the stairs and waits to hear nothing. She softens her voice.


    "But there''s something wrong with her."


    Mrs. Chu frowned and asked, "what?"


    "When she heard these two things, Mrs. Chu clenched her teeth and said," does she want to be Miss Chu? "

 Chapter 753

    "Dress! High heels


    Hearing these two things, Mrs. Chu clenched her teeth and said, "does she want to be Miss Chu?"


    "No way!"


    She would never allow Chu Feng to do this.


    "Ma!"


    Miss Chu comforted Mrs. Chu, "we don''t know what my younger brother thought, and don''t wronged her."


    "It''s not easy for her these years, either."


    "She''s not easy, are we?" As Mrs. Chu said this, she burst into tears.


    In order to enter the Chu family, she gave birth to one after another. These years, because of Chu Feng''s identity, she lived in fear that her wealth would be gone.


    The stronger the Chu wind, the more disobedient he became. He didn''t want to care about them.


    "Mom, why don''t you ask someone to investigate my brother."


    Miss Chu suggested with a smile.


    Mrs. Chu, who had been thinking, immediately brightened her eyes when she heard Miss Chu''s words, and raised her hands for approval. "This is a good way!"


    "I''d like to see what she''s doing without telling us!"


    "She must not think of turning her back on us!"


    When Mrs. Chu thought that Chu Feng had a different heart, her heart began to pull.


    "Well!"


    Miss Chu laughs and agrees. She looks down at her delicate fingers. She looks up at the room on the second floor. She tells Chu Feng who she is wearing a red skirt!


    After Chu Feng arrived at the room, he immediately contacted Fu yunmo.


    On the phone, she deliberately asked where Fu yunmo was, and from his mouth pulled out where he now lives?


    After four o''clock, she couldn''t wait to go out.


    Before going out, she often had to dress up for fear of being different in front of others.


    This time, instead of carefully checking what''s wrong with her men''s clothes, she went through the boxes to see if there were any skirts that fit.


    Ah, she''s so big. There are no other skirts in the whole Chu family''s wardrobe except the one in the box.


    These years are not Su Ning''s reminder, not the appearance of Fu yunmo. She has forgotten how she looks when she wears a skirt, and she doesn''t know that she is a girl and should fall in love and get married.


    Chu Feng sighed in front of himself in the mirror and went to the mall to buy a new skirt to see Fu yunmo.


    She likes to dress herself up to make him happy.


    Chu Feng comes downstairs. Mrs. Chu and miss Chu are having dinner. When they see Chu Feng going out, they wonder where she is going?


    Mrs. Chu asked her. Chu Feng said something in a weak voice and left Chu''s house directly.


    Her indifference made Mrs. Chu clench her teeth. Miss Chu comforted Mrs. Chu and told her that someone would follow Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng went to the shopping mall to choose clothes. She didn''t try them on the spot. She still didn''t want to expose her identity so quickly and directly. She chose some beautiful clothes and left.


    Take the car to the corner and change into women''s clothes.


    When the car door opened, the beautiful young man got out of the car, first with high-heeled shoes, then with a long water blue skirt.


    Chu Feng likes high-heeled shoes and long skirts very much. It''s better to have a delicate make-up.


    She went into the elevator directly from the underground parking lot to the floor where Fu yunmo was. When she got into the elevator, she didn''t find anyone following her.


    Chu Feng finds Fu yunmo''s room number, and she knocks on the door with anticipation and joy.


    There was a sound of footsteps. As soon as the door opened, Chu Feng heard Fu yunmo''s breath and rushed over happily.


    "Cloud ink!"


    She stood on tiptoe and put her hand around Fu yunmo''s neck. "I miss you so much."

 Chapter 754

    After going to the bathroom, Fu yunmo hears a knock on the door, opens the door of the room, and doesn''t see the Chu people clearly. The woman''s soft body pours into her arms, followed by a "cloud ink", and hears him hook the corner of his mouth.


    The assistant behind him saw a woman pounce on his third master''s arms, thinking that the woman was so brave.


    The Third Master of his family is charming, but he is not a man who does not refuse to come.


    Originally perfect, natural vision high, not random, and even emotional cleanliness.


    The assistant is in silence for the woman in the arms of Third Master Fu. Instead of seeing the woman being thrown to the ground, he sees Third Master Fu holding her tightly, and even a kiss falls on the woman''s lips.


    This


    What happened?


    "I miss you too!"


    Following Fu yunmo''s words, the assistant thought that he had a delusion.


    There are problems with vision and ear power.


    When did the Third Master of his family show such tenderness to a woman!


    No, his third master seems to have fallen in love recently!


    Is it this one?


    "Cloud ink goes in to say."


    Chu Feng reluctantly came out of Fu yunmo''s arms. She looked forward and saw Fu yunmo''s assistant looking at herself seriously in the corridor.


    She blushed at the thought of her confession and hug to Fu yunmo just now.


    "This is my assistant. Call him, Duan. He has been abroad before." Fu yunmo introduced his assistant to Chu Feng.


    "Hello, assistant Duan."


    Chu Feng, who has been in the shopping mall for many years, is the best at controlling her emotions. Just now, the shyness in her expression disappears quickly. She smiles and reaches out to her assistant.


    Assistant Duan looked at the white hands in front of her, how could she feel that the woman was a little familiar, and her aura was very big. Although she was smiling, there was a sense of oppression.


    "Hello." Duan assistant back way, is about to stretch out his hand, hear Fu yunmo issued a soft cough, and then see Fu yunmo will Chu Feng''s hand in his hand, "go in."


    Assistant Duan looks at Fu yunmo, who is holding Chu Feng''s hand forward. His third master is really careful.


    If you shake your hand, you won''t let it!


    Assistant Duan didn''t follow up. He thought it was time to leave first. As for the video conference, it''s the same when the third master is free.


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo went inside. Before she had time to look around, she turned around when she heard that the door was closed and put her hand around Fu yunmo''s hand.


    "Honey."


    The three words of tenderness and sweetness call Fu yunmo''s mouth up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You just said you missed me."


    "Well!" Fu yunmo smiles to answer a way, Chu Feng hears satisfactory answer, stretch out hand to push Fu yunmo toward the wall, then lean over, double lips kiss past.


    "Prove what you think of me?"


    "How do you want me to prove it?"


    The smile of Fu yunmo''s mouth is more intense, and his eyes are a bit spoiled. I''m afraid that the elders who have followed him for many years have never seen such eyes.


    Fu yunmo, who has a high face value, is usually gentle, but merciless to women.


    He looked at them as if they were an object with no extra expression.


    In front of him, the one who is going to crush him, his eyes are gentle, blazing and like.


    "Honey, do you need me to show you?" Chu Feng laughs to return a way, she really is to think extremely, and here only have them two, of course don''t matter shameless what.


    With that, Chu Feng stretched out his hand to untie his clothes and was caught by Fu yunmo.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng looks at Fu yunmo puzzledly. Doesn''t he want to be himself?


    "Wait until my video conference is over, then demonstrate!"


    "Well?"

 Chapter 755

    Chu Feng is shocked to export, she just feels not quite right, turns her head to see the TV in the living room is on, and there are three or four characters on it.


    It''s embarrassing to see the third master and a woman playing in the video conference.


    "The meeting will continue in an hour."


    Fu yunmo will postpone the video conference, Chu Feng''s sudden appearance, he has no way to continue.


    "Good!"


    The high-level TV connected to a screen to turn off, such a picture, where they dare to watch.


    It''s too shocking, too ugly!


    Knowing that Fu yunmo''s appearance was seen by Fu''s senior officials in the conference video, it''s easy to disguise his chufeng''s face.


    She is a thin skinned girl in her heart, and now she is a woman immersed in love.


    "Why don''t you tell me you''re in a video conference!"


    Chu Feng covers his face, turns to the bedroom, lies on the bed and covers his face with the quilt.


    It''s a shame. Most of her looks have never been so shameful.


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu yunmo followed in, he sat beside Chu Feng with a smile, "ChuChu."


    He pulled the quilt that covered Chu Feng''s head and said, "you didn''t even give me a chance to say it, so you jumped on it."


    Said, Fu yunmo bent down, attached to Chu Feng''s ear, "do you think of me that way?"


    "Hum!"


    Under the quilt, Chu Feng made a voice of disdain.


    Fu yunmo, this villain killed her.


    "Don''t cover your head with a quilt for so long, it will damage you."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Let them see how lovely my girlfriend is."


    Fu yunmo smiles and tears the quilt away.


    Chu Feng looked up at Fu yunmo''s gentle face, and his heart was soft.


    "Yes."


    She thought, "it''s nothing to lose face. I miss you."


    I just want to meet him at the gate of the hospital. I can''t wait to find out his whereabouts, and then come to see him.


    Fu yunmo, more than he imagined, loves himself.


    "Yes, yes." Fu yunmo with Chu Feng, nodded with a smile.


    "My little ChuChu is right."


    When he said this, mu An''an''s name Chu Feng suddenly jumped out of his mind.


    It''s also little ChuChu.


    Also don''t know is how to return a responsibility, he thinks of Chu breeze, that repeatedly dare not oneself good facial expression of Chu family young master.


    Sometimes looking at ChuChu, I really feel that these two people are similar.


    "Why did you come to the imperial capital?"


    Fu yunmo asked.


    "Oh." Chu Feng left this time for a business trip. "The business trip is finished. I happened to be on the high-speed railway to the imperial capital. I heard that you were there too. I''m busy coming here."


    "I haven''t been separated from you for a week, so I miss you so much."


    Chu Feng reached out and touched Fu yunmo''s cheek. Fu yunmo gave a smile and responded, "well."


    "Me too!"


    He bowed his head to kiss Chu Feng''s lips, and then they did something indescribable in their spare time.


    An hour later, Fu yunmo continues the video conference, Chu Feng is embarrassed to hide in the bedroom.


    She lay on the bed, thinking about Fu yunmo, sweet in the heart, text message came in, is Mrs. Chu''s.


    Mrs. Chu asked her to come home for dinner tomorrow.


    Chu Feng didn''t return. She was forced by Mrs. Chu to be Chu Shao for so many years. Now it''s hard for her to be Miss Chu.


    At that time, the old man of Chu family gave her the shares in his hand, saying that it was Chu Shao, not miss Chu.


    Although she now controls the Chu family, once her identity is made public, which of her elder sisters and brothers doesn''t jump out and scurry? What''s more, it''s the old man and Mrs. Chu who are more annoyed.

 Chapter 756

    People who can often hurt themselves must be the closest.


    Chu Feng stayed in the bedroom for half an hour, and the meeting outside continued.


    Fu yunmo is also a workaholic, otherwise in his hands, how can Fu''s entertainment Kingdom become more and more powerful.


    Chu Feng was thirsty, so she opened the door and went out quietly, trying to avoid video surveillance.


    Fu yunmo saw her figure and was taken away.


    "Third Master, if the star making plan starts, we need to find a company to cooperate with the imperial capital."


    "I''ve seen several companies related to DIDU entertainment film industry, and Chu''s investment in recent years is very good."


    The former Chu family, when it was mentioned, shook their heads whether it was the imperial capital or the enterprises outside.


    Family business, the most fear is that the family heirs can not, family contradictions.


    This is the Chu family.


    Mr. Chu has several illegitimate children, and Mr. Chu has more.


    In other families, illegitimate son is not on the table, Chu family, whether it is illegitimate son or not, they only recognize son.


    A few years ago, Mr. Chu was useless. The old man of Chu was in poor health, and the Chu family was made a mess by several illegitimate children. It is now that Chu Shao, under the guidance of the old man, enters the Chu family and carries out reform with great boldness and resolute action, which makes the Chu family stand firm in the second rate family.


    As a result, the Chu Shao had a bad relationship with the Chu family.


    "Chu?"


    Fu yunmo took back his mind, he repeated in a light voice, "Chu, no way!"


    He refused directly. Chu Feng, who poured boiling water, heard that she turned her head and didn''t like Fu yunmo''s refusal of the company she was in charge of.


    She''s Chu. What''s wrong!


    "Third master."


    The executives in the video also advised Fu yunmo, and Fu yunmo went on to say, "is there any other company?"


    "If not, you can look for it again."


    "The star making plan this time is a major project of Fu''s entertainment. It must be completed well."


    Fu yunmo then talks about other things with the executives. Chu Feng goes back with boiling water. She thinks that Fu yunmo says Chu can''t do it, and she is very uncomfortable.


    Chu Feng had already heard that Fu wanted to carry out the "star making program" in China.


    Chu''s business used to be pure. In Chu Feng''s hands, she made money.


    The entertainment industry is booming. Chu Feng hears the smell of gold everywhere. Two years ago, she made a decision to enter the entertainment industry. Several films and TV dramas she invested in were all popular, making Chu a lot of money.


    He also set up his own entertainment agency with several male and female stars in his hands.


    But Chu can''t compare with Fu. Fu really shakes his feet and shakes in the circle for three days.


    Fu''s so-called "star making plan" is to promote people, and then a series of variety shows, films and television.


    This project has been targeted by many companies, and Chu Feng is no exception.


    She guessed that Fu yunmo would seek a partner in the imperial capital. Chu''s business was a little mixed, but his achievements in entertainment in the past two days were obvious to all.


    Fu yunmo said that Chu could not do it, especially attacking Chu Feng.


    She wants to know, where can''t Chu be? If not, she will improve.


    Waiting for Fu yunmo to finish the meeting, Chu Feng went out and asked, "you just said Chu couldn''t do it, why?"


    Suddenly, Fu yunmo raised his head and looked at Chu Feng suspiciously.


    Chu Feng thought about the reason for asking, and she explained, "in fact, I have something to do with the Chu family."


    Mr. Chu has so many illegitimate daughters and illegitimate children. Fu yunmo understands what Chu Feng says.


    Besides, her face didn''t believe that Fu yunmo didn''t find it similar to Chu Shao!

 Chapter 757

    "Oh


    Fu yunmo pursed the corners of his mouth and asked in a long voice.


    When he met Feng ChuChu for the first time, he thought he was familiar with him. Later, he figured out where he was?


    She is very similar to the master of Chu family.


    Especially as like as two peas.


    Fu yunmo doubted the relationship between these two similar people.


    No one doesn''t know what style Mr. Chu''s family is. He has many illegitimate children and more illegitimate daughters.


    It''s called "Feng ChuChu" again. He thinks that she has something to do with the Chu family.


    "Miss Chu?"


    Fu yunmo said with a smile and leaned over to kiss Chu Feng''s lips. "It''s just an identity."


    When he chose women, he didn''t look for identity background or just a skin bag.


    It has nothing to do with the identity of the woman in front of him and whether she can get into the eyes of those people in the Fu family.


    It''s just nice to see his woman.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet?"


    Chu Feng softened his voice and asked.


    When she faced Fu yunmo, her tone was extremely gentle, just like the lake water.


    There were two kinds of voices in peace when Chu was young.


    Fu yunmo will regard her as a sister or sister related to Chu Feng, but he will not know that she will be a cold and indifferent Chu Shao.


    "I don''t like Chu Feng very much!"


    Fu yunmo gave an answer.


    Chu Feng didn''t like him very much.


    Chu Feng waited for a long time, did not expect to wait for such an answer, her mood immediately down.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu yunmo saw the change of her face and asked.


    "Nothing!"


    I don''t like her. Of course she''s not comfortable.


    "Chu Feng is capable, but Chu''s problem is deep-rooted. Is it risky to cooperate with them?"


    When Fu yunmo said this, he thought of the relationship between Feng ChuChu and the Chu family in his arms and asked, "do you have a good relationship with Chu Feng?"


    There are so many illegitimate daughters and illegitimate children in the Chu family. I''m afraid Mr. Chu doesn''t even know which one is the one.


    Now Chu Feng, who is in charge of the Chu family, may not know Feng ChuChu.


    "Well!"


    Hearing their two acquaintances, Fu yunmo slowed down his voice, "Oh, you can consider it!"


    He doesn''t really hate Chu Feng, but he thinks that Chu Shao''s feeling to himself is too strange.


    If you know him clearly, it doesn''t matter to talk about cooperation in order to please the people you like.


    In business, Chu Feng had a clear distinction between public and private. When Fu yunmo said "we can consider it", she didn''t think much about it, and she didn''t think that Fu yunmo could change his opinion for her sake!


    Time always flies with the one you love.


    As soon as I open my eyes and see the bright world, it''s a new day.


    Chu Feng gets up, the figure of Fu yunmo has disappeared in the room.


    Fu yunmo is a busy man. He came to the imperial capital not only to see Su Ning, but also more people to see and more business to deal with.


    Chu Feng is in the room. After a simple grooming, she goes back to Chu later. She has a meeting to preside over, so she doesn''t wear gorgeous makeup, puts on a hat, wears a neutral coat and leaves for the hospital.


    Su Ning doesn''t wake up for a day, but Chu Feng doesn''t feel at ease for a day.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Gu Jingchen was talking with Su Ning.


    The sunshine is good. When it comes to the ward, it''s bright all around. Chu Feng standing outside looks at Gu Jingchen, who is sitting beside the bed holding Su Ning''s hand. He thinks it''s really a beautiful picture.


    Chu Feng doesn''t like Gu Jingchen. He always thinks that he has ruined Su Ning.


    However, Su Ning chose Gu Jingchen for her emotional affairs.


    Seeing the two of them living together, Chu Feng thinks Su Ning is right. She suddenly thinks that Su Ning called herself the night before the operation. In the phone, Su Ning has seen through everything.

 Chapter 758

    When Gu Jingchen accompanied Su Ning, all his thoughts were on this bed.


    Before the operation, Su Ning was ready to be unconscious. Seeing her lying there motionless, Gu Jingchen knew that it was terrible!


    It''s like falling into an abyss of darkness, which is too dark and has no end.


    Not panic to the end, Su Ning did not wake up, he will give up.


    I''m afraid of losing Su Ning!


    Chu Feng knocks on the door and comes in. Gu Jingchen sees it''s her and continues to talk to Su Ning on the bed.


    "Ning Ning, here comes Chu Feng."


    He Wensheng reports to Su Ning that whatever happens every day, big or small, he talks to Su Ning for a while.


    "I came to see Ning Ning." Chu Feng said, "and..."


    "What?"


    "Ning Ning, she''s not stupid."


    Gu Jingchen turned his head and looked at Chu Feng suspiciously.


    Chufeng smile, yesterday came, Ann and Xu family in, she did not and Gu Jingchen said.


    Today, there are only three of them.


    "Before the operation, Ning Ning sent me a message."


    "She said, you''re all lying to her!"


    Gu Jingchen, who holds Su Ning''s hand, is stunned. He stares at Chu Feng.


    "You tell her there''s no risk in this operation, and after it''s done, she''ll be able to stand up."


    "But you didn''t say it all."


    "After the operation, it''s a great chance to stand up, but she may become a vegetable and can''t wake up."


    "She knows?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at the sleeping Su Ning, his hand clenched her, "Ning Ning, you already know, don''t you?"


    When he thought of Ning Ning entering the operating room, she said, he was so stupid.


    "Too silly" because she knew that there was a great possibility that the operation would fail.


    Because she knew she would wait.


    "There''s nothing to hide from Ning Ning, is there?"


    Chu Feng smiles. No matter how well Gu Jingchen and Xu''s family conceal her operation, she still sees something wrong.


    I don''t want to make them feel bad.


    "She failed to do the operation well."


    Chu Feng looked at Gu Jingchen and said, "I came here to tell you for her."


    "Gu Jingchen, if you can''t wait any day, don''t wait."


    A person is in a coma. She doesn''t know when she will wake up. Su Ning knows her own situation. She puts it forward at the beginning, afraid that Gu Jingchen and Xu''s family will persuade her one by one.


    Persuade her, they are also tired!


    She didn''t want to!


    So, they pushed themselves into the operating room. As for not waking up, she didn''t blame anyone.


    "Gu Jingchen, she wants you to have a good time."


    Chu Feng found that Gu Jingchen''s eyes were red.


    They thought they had cheated her, but she was watching them act.


    "What wait?"


    Gu Jingchen does not like to hear similar words, "I and Ning Ning are one."


    "Besides, I believe Ning Ning will wake up."


    Chu Feng didn''t say any more. She just brought Su Ning''s words to Gu Jingchen.


    Maybe, Su Ning will wake up soon.


    Chu Feng didn''t stay in the ward for long. She went to the door and looked at Gu Jingchen holding Su Ning''s hand. She was very sad.


    Ning Ning, Ning Ning, don''t sleep too long.


    So many people are waiting for you to come back!


    She thought, tears down her eyes, heard the voice at the end of the corridor, she quickly raised her hand to wipe the tears away.


    When Chu Feng saw the men and women coming, he was surprised how they came?


    What''s more strange is, how can they be together!


    "Huanyan, it''s this ward."

 Chapter 759

    Chu Feng and Yan Ziyan met at dinner. She knew that he was the master of Yan Family and Lu Cheng''s cousin, but she didn''t know that he was with Xu Huanyan.


    Chu Feng looks suspiciously at two people passing by. Xu Huan Yan also gives Chu Feng a smile.


    Chu Feng didn''t like Xu Huanyan.


    This girl is innocent, her identity and life experience have no choice, she has a mother like Jiang Yun, is also poor.


    However, Xu huanyanming knows Su Ning and Gu Jingchen are together, and still thinks about how to chase Gu Jingchen!


    Knowing that Jiang Yun is guilty, he pleads with Su Ning.


    These two things let Chu Feng not happy, she turned to go back to the ward to see the situation, not Xu Huanyan and for Jiang Yun.


    Thinking that his meeting was about to start, Gu Jingchen was not a vegetarian and left the hospital at ease.


    At the door of the ward, Yan Shaoxian raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    He pushed the door in, Gu Jingchen saw him, let him in, and then saw Xu Huanyan behind Yan Shao, his face immediately sank down.


    "Get out!"


    Gu Jingchen cheered coldly. These two words are for Xu Huanyan.


    Gu Jingchen can''t forget that Su Ning almost died in Jiang Yun''s hands.


    Even if Jiang Yun is in prison now, he doesn''t have the slightest forgiveness, let alone Jiang Yun''s escape two days ago and his cruel hand to Xu Bai.


    Gu Jingchen is disgusted with such a person''s daughter!


    "Brother Jingchen." Yan Shao brings Xu Huanyan to the front, and he says, "I bring Huanyan to apologize."


    "And look at my sister-in-law."


    Yan Ziyan is not a man who knows right from wrong. He is different from Lu Shaohan.


    He likes Xu Huanyan and wants to protect her.


    But will not blindly believe Xu Huanyan, will not ignore to protect her.


    Last time, Xu Huanyan looked for a relationship everywhere to save Jiang Yun. Yan Ziyan had a good relationship with Gu Jingchen, but he didn''t ask Gu Jingchen for half a sentence.


    Even if he has the ability to help Jiang Yun, he doesn''t have it.


    If Jiang Yun is wrong, he will have to bear the consequences. He will only give Xu Huanyan a future.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Before Gu Jingchen got angry, Xu Huanyan stepped forward and said in a low voice, "I''m really here to apologize."


    "Jiang Yun is my mother and my only relative. She has an accident, so I''m very worried."


    "Go to Shenyuan and say something wrong with Ningning. I''m sorry."


    "A few days ago, I was in the hospital all the time. I heard that she had an operation, and I knew that my mother went to see brother Xu Bai."


    The video of Jiang Yun killing Xu Bai is sent to the police station. With this hard evidence, the Jiang family can''t help. Besides, the Jiang family hates Xu Huanyan and Jiang Yun because of Jiang Chengwei''s death.


    When Xu Huanyan knew about it, she was frightened.


    She is how all can''t think of, Jiang Yun will start to Xu Bai!


    Xu Bai is different from Su Ning.


    Xu Bai was brought up by Jiang Yun, but she was so cruel.


    Yan Ziyan came to see her and advised her not to think about helping Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun didn''t regard her as her daughter.


    Said, Xu Huanyan want to understand, she wants to give Su Ning an apology.


    After listening to Xu Huanyan''s explanation, Yan Shao added some more. The main meaning is that Xu Huanyan knows that she is wrong. I hope Gu Jingchen can forgive her!


    Gu Jingchen in their finish, cold voice back way, "apology what, I don''t accept."


    Gu Jingchen, Jiang Yun''s daughter, doesn''t like it.


    She suddenly came to apologize. No matter how good her attitude was, Gu Jingchen hated it.


    "Besides, I don''t forgive you. I have to wait until Ning Ning wakes up."

 Chapter 760

    Gu Jingchen''s words, Xu Huanyan listen to grievance, her attitude so good to apologize, get is not forgive, but indifferent words, eyes a red, want to shed tears in front of their face.


    Before tears came down, Yan Ziyan took the words, "brother Jingchen, I understand."


    Yan Shao agrees with Gu Jingchen.


    "When my sister-in-law wakes up, I''ll apologize again."


    Xu Huanyan made a mistake to Su Ning before. She has to wait until Su Ning wakes up.


    "As for my sister-in-law, it''s OK that she didn''t forgive me."


    Yan Ziyan''s attitude is very good and he can see clearly.


    What Xu Huanyan has done before makes Su Ning uncomfortable. It''s nothing if she can''t be forgiven.


    As long as Xu Huanyan changes her actions in the future, naturally, Su Ning will accept it.


    "Brother Jingchen, let''s go first."


    Yan Ziyan saw that Gu Jingchen didn''t welcome himself and Xu Huanyan very much, so he put forward to leave wisely.


    Xu Huan Yan was stunned. Yan Ziyan''s attitude really surprised her.


    Bring her here, shouldn''t you help her complain? How can Gu Jingchen''s words stand up to him? He shows weakness.


    The young master of Yan''s family has a good relationship with Gu Jingchen. He is Lu Cheng''s cousin. He is not as powerful as she imagined.


    Xu Huanyan''s heart suddenly did not like Yan Ziyan.


    "Wait a minute."


    As they turned around, Gu Jingchen stopped.


    "Ziyan." Gu Jingchen asked, "are you going to be with her?"


    Gu Jingchen heard Su Ning talk about Yan Shao asking old lady Yan to propose marriage to the Xu family.


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t care who marries Xu Huanyan, but Yan Shao is Lu Cheng''s cousin, and their relationship is good. He asks a lot.


    "Well."


    When Yan Shao said that, he reached out to hold Xu Huanyan''s hand.


    "I want to try with Huanyan."


    He answered very seriously.


    The first time I saw Xu Huanyan, I thought her angry look was lovely.


    The second time and the third time, he moved his heart unconsciously.


    Knowing that something has happened to Jiang Yun, he immediately goes to old lady Yan and wants to marry Xu Huanyan back so that she can get rid of the environment of the Jiang family.


    In Yan Ziyan''s opinion, Xu Huanyan is just corrupted by Jiang Yun. Her nature is good.


    If you don''t get in touch with Jiang''s family, she will get better.


    "Then you have to be careful!"


    Gu Jingchen looked at Xu Huanyan coldly and said impolitely.


    His cold eyes made Xu Huanyan tremble at the bottom of his heart, and his face turned white.


    Think everything listen to Su Ning Gu Jingchen has no ability, how to know that he looked over, as if to see through himself.


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    "If a man is wrong, he must be given a chance to change."


    Yan Shaohui said that he is a very optimistic person and believes that Xu Huanyan will have a good life with himself.


    "Well." Gu Jingchen lightly smiles and waves Yan Ziyan and Xu Huanyan to leave.


    When Xu Huanyan came over, he wanted to get Gu Jingchen''s forgiveness and favor. After a word, he threw her out.


    This in the heart, how all feel some grievances!


    "Ziyan."


    After leaving the ward, Xu Huanyan called.


    "Do you believe in Gu Jingchen or mine?"


    Yan Ziyan smiles, "I believe in myself."


    "But, happy face..." Yan Ziyan said, with a stronger smile in his eyes, "don''t let me down!"


    His smile was as bright as the sun, which made Xu Huanyan very comfortable. She was stunned and lost her mind in this moment.


    She really wants to follow Yan Ziyan''s idea, stay away from the Jiang family, and have a good life with him.


    But can she?

 Chapter 761

    Xu Huanyan, who left the Xu and Jiang families, had his own house in the imperial palace.


    Yan Ziyan took her back and drove away.


    Xu Huanyan turned to his apartment building, did not walk a few steps, heard someone call himself.


    She turned her head and was surprised how Mrs. Jiang came here to find herself!


    Jiang Chengwei was killed by Xu Huanyan. Even if Jiang Chengwei raped her first, Mrs. Jiang, who protected her short hair, hated her to the bone, not to mention Mrs. Jiang, Jiang Chengwei''s biological mother.


    Hearing that Mrs. Jiang said that she wanted to talk to herself, Xu Huanyan felt very strange, so she invited Mrs. Jiang into the room to talk.


    I don''t know much about Mrs. Jiang and Xu Huanyan.


    Knowing that Mrs. Jiang''s family background is not good, her mother introduced her to her uncle. Because she gave birth to Jiang Chengwei, she became Mrs. Jiang.


    Her mother often said that Mrs. Jiang could not live a good life without her own help.


    Therefore, no matter how high Mrs. Jiang''s status is, her mother didn''t pay attention to people before.


    Influenced by Jiang Yun, Xu Huanyan also feels that Mrs. Jiang''s status is low and does not respect this docile and useless aunt.


    Things are hard to predict. In an instant, Jiang Yun goes to prison, and Xu Huanyan is driven out by the Xu family. Instead of being influenced by the loss of Jiang Chengwei, Mrs. Jiang takes advantage of the old lady''s bad health to insert her family into Jiang''s family.


    "What do you want from me?"


    Xu Huanyan asked in a light voice.


    Out of Jiang Chengwei''s affair, Xu Huanyan no longer feels that her aunt in front of her is really harmless.


    "I''m not sure. Come and have a look." Mrs. Jiang said in a warm voice that she had lived a life of luxury all the year round, and her humble nature had been worn away.


    When Jiang Yun was there, she was more restrained.


    Jiang Yun is in prison. Old Mrs. Jiang stays in her room all day. Mr. Jiang is only interested in playing. Jiang''s family and Jiang''s family naturally become her belongings!


    Less scruples, less camouflage!


    "Have you accepted the proposal of the young master of the Yan family?"


    Mrs. Jiang said, "the Yan family is OK, but not as good as Gu."


    "Your mother wants you to marry Gu Jingchen most. Unfortunately..."


    Jiang Yun is arrested again this time. Xu Huanyan goes in and meets her.


    Jiang Yun wants her to hook Gu Jingchen while Su Ning can''t wake up!


    Hehe, she really went, and as a result


    "Ha ha." Xu Huan Yan sneered and said, "Yan Ziyan is very good to me."


    When she was sent to the police station by the Jiang family, it was Yan Ziyan who took care of everything for her. She was in the hospital and he was the same.


    He was really nice to her.


    "So you think about it." Mrs. Jiang smiles, not angry at all.


    "Aunt!" Xu Huanyan rang his voice, "are you here to stir up the relationship between me and the Xu family? Or do you really care about me? "


    "As long as I get married to the Yan Family and live my life in peace, the Xu family and Su Ning will not embarrass me."


    Xu Huanyan knows the truth.


    "Oh


    Mrs. Jiang''s voice lengthened and her smile grew stronger. "You really want that!"


    "Let me show you something else."


    "What Xu Huanyan has a bad feeling in her heart. She looks at Mrs. Jiang and turns on her mobile phone. A picture of a man comes into her eyes.


    "The car accident four years ago..."


    Mrs. Jiang was smiling and speaking slowly, word by word.


    Xu Huanyan quickly raises her hand and knocks out Mrs. Jiang''s mobile phone, which hits the ground and makes a clear sound.


    Mrs. Jiang was not angry and did not crouch to pick up her mobile phone.


    "I think your mother is right!"


    "Su Ning is in a coma. It''s a good chance for you!"

 Chapter 762

    When Xu Huanyan looks at Mrs. Jiang, she suddenly feels that Jiang Yun''s evaluation of Mo Wan is completely wrong.


    What gentle inferiority, what useless, are false!


    "Have you had enough?" Xu Huanyan said angrily, "it''s not you, Jiang Chengwei can''t enter my room at all!"


    Jiang Chengwei''s death has something to do with Mrs. Jiang herself.


    "The door of my room is locked. I can''t open it without a key."


    "You gave the servant the key to the room."


    "I screamed as soon as he came in, but no one rushed in."


    "And..." Xu Huanyan said, she suddenly thought of the fruit on the bedroom table and the sharp fruit knife.


    When Jiang Chengwei is stuck in the room, and her appeal for help is fruitless, she sees the knife. After hitting Jiang Chengwei with the lamp outside the window, she sees the fruit knife on the table and goes down again


    "Did you put the fruit knife in my room on purpose?"


    Xu Huanyan looked at Mrs. Jiang in shock, and a trace of fear grew in her heart.


    If so, does she want Jiang Chengwei to kill herself, or does she want to borrow her hand to get rid of Jiang Chengwei!


    Jiang Chengwei is Mo Wan''s own son!


    "Huanyan, what are you talking about?"


    Mrs. Jiang asked in a warm voice, "there are several keys to your room. Which room does Cheng Wei want to go to? Can the old lady not allow it?"


    "Servant, you have eyes. Cheng Wei has been interested in you for a long time. You want to live in Jiang''s house. What can I do? "


    "As for the fruit knives and fruits you mentioned, they were also sent by the servants. What does it have to do with me?"


    Mrs. Jiang denied it one by one. At last, she added, "Huanyan, Chengwei was born in October. When he died, I was sadder than anyone else."


    "I came here just to remind you that it''s useless to hide something when it''s done."


    "Listen to mom, you can''t be wrong!"


    When Mrs. Jiang finished, she took out a small bottle of perfume from her handbag and put it into Xu Hui Yan''s hand.


    The perfume is strong, so it is placed in the hand of Xu Yan Yan, and also smells its fragrance.


    "Men don''t steal outside. It''s more interesting for you to get Gu Jingchen than to marry Yan Shao, isn''t it? "


    "Huanyan, my aunt knows that you are not reconciled. Without Su Ning, you are the only eldest lady in the Xu family."


    Mrs. Jiang smiles at Xu Huanyan, turns around and leaves.


    When the door closed, Xu Huanyan was left alone in the room.


    Xu Yan Yan sat helplessly on the sofa. She looked at the perfume on the tea table, and lowered her head to the mobile phone that Mrs. Jiang hit the ground.


    After the mobile phone was smashed to the ground by her, Mrs. Jiang didn''t even pick it up, because the photos inside were not only saved here.


    What the hell does she want to do!


    Xu Huanyan thinks that Mrs. Jiang is like a mystery. She was covered by fog before, and her sense of existence was reduced. No one found out how terrible this woman was.


    After the accidents happened again and again in the Jiang family, her true face was slowly exposed.


    Su Ning is still as usual, after a week, lying on the bed without any reaction.


    Xu Bai comes to accompany Su Ning and asks Gu Jingchen to do his own business.


    After Su Ning came out of the operating room, Gu Jingchen stayed here all day and all night, working, having meetings, and never going out to the door of the hospital.


    It''s nothing for Xu Sheng to watch Gu Jingchen go on like this.


    Su Ning doesn''t know when she will wake up. If it takes five or ten years, Gu Jingchen can''t afford this kind of company.


    As his father-in-law, he dragged Gu Jingchen out to eat, and let Xu Bai accompany him here.

 Chapter 763

    After people left, Xu Bai slowed down and went to the bedside quietly, for fear that his voice would disturb Su Ning who was sleeping.


    He looked at Su Ning, and the scene of meeting for the first time came out of his mind.


    He stood behind her, watching her in a wheelchair, the wheels slowly rolling in the wet mud.


    Although he didn''t see her face, he just wanted to come forward and feel kind.


    It turns out that everything has long been doomed!


    "Hello, sister! I''m my brother


    Xu Bai said with a smile.


    His brother is not competent, until now I know her life experience.


    "Sister."


    Xu bairou said again in her voice. She used to come here every day. Gu Jingchen and others were around her. She couldn''t talk to Su Ning so quietly as she is now.


    "Wake up quickly."


    "My brother wants to take care of you."


    For more than 20 years, as a brother, he did not know that there was such a sister.


    He didn''t know it until she was asleep in this bed after her operation.


    Simply, not too late!


    In the next few twenty years, he will be a competent sister and spoil her.


    "I hate dad when I know my life experience." Now, Xu Bai has not talked to Xu Sheng.


    In Xu Bai''s opinion, Su Ning is in a coma and has something to do with Xu Sheng.


    "But I''m happy because you''re my own sister." Xu Bai said and laughed.


    If time goes back, he can accompany Ning Ning to grow up. In that case, he must not let his sister be bullied.


    She was bullied, he rushed up to help her fight!


    She''s in love, he''ll help her think it over!


    She was abandoned. He went to beat the smelly man who made her cry first!


    Xu Bai looks at Su Ning on the bed and laughs. The mobile phone in his pocket just makes a vibrating sound. He is afraid of quarreling with Su Ning. He covers his mobile phone and goes out to pick it up.


    As he walked out of the ward, Xu Huanyan came quietly. Just now she was outside listening to what Xu Bai said to Su Ning.


    "Brother and sister''s love is very deep and moving!"


    Xu Huanyan stepped on high-heeled shoes to the hospital bed, looking at Su Ning lying there without any trace of waking up, she hooked the corner of her mouth, "Su Ning, I''ve come to see you again."


    "You''re fine if you don''t wake up." Maybe so, she will be Xu Huanyan.


    She thought, reaching out to touch Su Ning''s cheek, but before touching it, Xu Bai answered the phone and came in. When he saw that there was Xu Huanyan in the ward, he frowned, quickly stepped in front of her and said, "Huanyan, what are you doing here?"


    Xu Huanyan''s eyes were red and tears came out wrongly, "brother? Why are you so fierce. Let me see your new sister. "


    Xu Bai lightly returned a sentence, "you quarrel to coagulate."


    "Go out and talk!"


    Xu Huan Yan was stunned and surprised at the two words Xu Bai said.


    After Mrs. Jiang left, she thought all night and came to the hospital again.


    I didn''t expect Gu Jingchen to be away.


    Su Ning only a week after the operation, Gu Jingchen can not accompany it?


    No wonder Jiang Yun and Mrs. Jiang said that it was not difficult to take Gu Jingchen during Su Ning''s coma.


    However, hearing what Xu Bai said, she felt very sad.


    He and Xu Bai have been brothers and sisters for more than 20 years, but Xu Bai doesn''t like Su Ning.


    "What can''t we talk about here?"


    Xu Huan Yan''s temper came up, but he refused to go.


    She and Su Ning''s status, why in the Xu family heart so big difference.


    Even if Su Ning was born, she had been in the Xu family for so many years!


    For 20 years, if you say no to her, you will not!


    "Brother, do you still regard me as your sister?"


    Xu Huan asked.

 Chapter 764

    The Xu family doesn''t want her, and Xu Sheng asks her not to appear in front of Su Ning. So this elder brother who has been called for more than 20 years?


    "Happy face!"


    Xu Bai looked at the red eyes of Xu Huanyan, soft voice, "we Xu may have done something to make you uncomfortable."


    "But please understand."


    "The Xu family can only have one daughter."


    He said, turning his head to Su Ning on the bed, "and I have only one sister. Xu Huanyan once again from the mouth of the Xu family, personally heard the fact that they do not want their own.


    "Why?" Because of anger, because of sadness, tears fall from Xu Huanyan''s eyes.


    "Happy face, there is no why."


    "She''s my sister." This is the answer. No matter who Xu Huanyan asks, it''s the same.


    If Jiang Yun is good to Su Ning, the Xu family won''t do anything to their mother and daughter.


    Can blame who, blame Jiang Yun heartless, also blame Xu Huanyan became Jiang Yun''s daughter.


    "Huanyan, dad wants you to be less on Ning Ning''s side. I think you should listen." Xu Bai said in a straight voice.


    In Xu Huanyan''s impression, Xu Bai follows Xu Sheng. He always smiles, giving people two completely different feelings from Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng is too cold, Xu Bai happens to be warm and warm, and he has never spoken to Xu Huanyan in such a serious voice.


    "You''ve all changed." Xu Huan Yan sobs out, she is not close to Xu Bai, but Xu Bai smells the perfume of her body.


    When she first came in, she didn''t feel that strong. It would make his head feel dizzy.


    "Huanyan, I''ve said all I have to say. There''s nothing wrong with the Xu family. "


    The Xu family has only room for Su Ning.


    Xu Huanyan "ha ha" to smile, she does not agree with Xu Bai and Xu family said.


    What does it mean to have no place to be sorry for yourself.


    Her family and her mother were not all destroyed by them.


    A person used to high, suddenly owned things lost, and this loss let her become nothing, she could not help but get into the corner.


    The closest people around her are forcing her to do bad things again. She can''t help but admit her fate and conform to their arrangement.


    If they are willing to treat Xu Sheng as well as before, Xu Huanyan thinks that she will not become what she is now and will be with Yan Ziyan.


    "Happy face."


    Seeing the irony and coldness in Xu Huanyan''s eyes, Xu Bai didn''t want her to be too paranoid, "everything can''t be achieved."


    "From knowing that it was your mother who was going to kill you, dad and I can no longer treat you as our daughter and sister."


    "There''s no way to do it. We don''t need your forgiveness. Just be safe."


    What Xu Bai says is what Xu Sheng means. They feel guilty about Su Ning and Jiang Yun''s cruelty. It''s absolutely impossible for them to recognize Xu Huanyan again.


    But Xu Huanyan can only think for herself.


    "No Xu Huanyan''s heart was hit heavily.


    When I came here, I was still hesitating. Should I not listen to Jiang Yun and stay with Yan Ziyan.


    Hearing Xu Bai''s words, she felt that the Xu family was really cold-blooded.


    She''s weird and she hates it.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, you can''t do without me."


    Xu Huanyan starts to cry. She goes forward and grabs Xu Bai''s clothes.


    This will be close, the fragrance of her body more strongly smoked into Xu Bai''s nose, he stretched out his hand to push people open, when he was still in the ward door was pushed from the outside.


    Gu Jingchen came back to see Xu Huanyan in the ward. He lowered his face and said, "get out."

 Chapter 765

    Looking at Gu Jingchen with great disdain.


    What''s the president of Gu? I can''t understand such a thing.


    "Don''t worry!"


    "Your wife''s life is tough."


    Half a year ago, I fell into the sea and didn''t die. How could I not wake up after this operation!


    Of course, it''s very possible that she can''t wake up. It can only be said that Su Ning has a strong desire for survival.


    After a few steps, he looked back at the three men with a happy face and joked, "of course, roll a few more times to make sure


    Wake up faster


    "Go away!"


    Three people at the same time in front of Mo a loud drink.


    Su Ning wakes up soon, which is the best news for everyone.


    Xu Bai quickly sent the good news to the family group. Before long, the rest of the Xu family came one by one.


    Although Su Ning is still lying on the bed, they seem to think that people will wake up in the next second.


    Because Su Ning will wake up at any time in the next few days, Gu Jingchen is even more reluctant to leave the ward. This night, he is reluctant to close his eyes, and even more reluctant to go to the bed with him, for fear that he will be absent-minded and miss the wake-up time.


    He holds Su Ning''s hand, just like this, waiting all the time!


    Gu Jingchen, who stayed up all night until dawn, unfortunately didn''t see Su Ning roll over to the ground again, let alone wake up with her eyes open.


    He did not give up, still holding her hand.


    Su Xincheng comes over and asks him to have a rest in the next room.


    Gu Jingchen is reluctant to leave, "Jingchen, if you collapse, how can you wait for Ning Ning to wake up?"


    Su Xincheng advised, people are not iron, Gu Jingchen here with Su Ning for more than a week, obviously in overdraft body.


    You can''t wait without sleep just because the doctor says, "I''m going to wake up soon.".


    One day is fast, one week is fast, and one year is fast.


    Gu Jingchen listened to Su Xincheng''s words, when Ning Ning woke up, he could not collapse.


    He didn''t feel tired when he sat down. When he stood up, he felt dizzy and nearly fainted.


    Boil too long, is to have a rest, and then to take care of Ning Ning.


    Gu Jingchen went to the rest room next door and fell asleep. I don''t know if these people are too tired. After sleeping, his dream is full of stories. It''s him and Ning Ning!


    When he saw her for the first time, he followed her quietly, trying to get close, but not daring to.


    As she looked over, he rushed by on his bike.


    It was his deliberate expression to show his willfulness.


    "After that, you will be Laozi''s man!"


    However, his heart is extremely flustered!


    He fell in love with Ning Ning at first sight, and he would never change his mind until she died. He only wanted her.


    Four years ago, he was imprisoned in his room. When he heard the news of her car accident, he nearly collapsed. He wanted to be so crazy that Ning Ning didn''t hate him so much.


    However, if he is crazy, how to give Ning Ning a bright future!


    He and Ning Ning miss too much, there is so much time in the future, they can''t be negative any more.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen opened his eyes and cried out that the light around him was dim. He even slept from day to night.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen quickly opened the quilt, put on his shoes to go out, and then saw the door in front of him, he was afraid.


    At the end of the dream, he dreamt that Ning Ning was still lying there, but he changed his mind and said that Ning Ning could not wake up all her life, and they could not live together for a lifetime.

 Chapter 766

    "Ning Ning!"


    There was a voice called Su Ning in his ear. The voice became clear in the dark world. Gu Jingchen looked up and saw that there was light coming in from the crack of the door, illuminating his dark and panic heart little by little.


    When the door opened and the light came back, he looked up and saw the people in the ward.


    There are Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu, Xu Jiang''s family, Xu Min''s mother and son, as well as Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng.


    It''s all here. All the land left by the Xu family is here.


    "What are you doing here?"


    The familiar voice came, Gu Jingchen turned his head, suddenly felt that everything is not true, how his mother is also there.


    How did Mrs. Gu find her son stupid!


    It can''t be sleeping too long, it makes people sleep silly!


    "Ning Ning wakes up. You can''t be a fool."


    As Madame Gu spoke, Gu Jingchen heard clearly.


    Wake up!


    Wake up!


    These two words are going back and forth in Gu Jingchen''s mind. He looks up to the direction of the hospital bed, where Su Ning is lying on the bed, pursing the corners of his mouth and giving him a faint smile.


    "How did you wake up?"


    Gu Jingchen said that he stayed with Su Ning for so many days. After a day''s sleep in the next room, Ning Ning woke up.


    "Isn''t Ning awake?"


    Gu Jingchen''s words cause Xu Sheng''s dissatisfaction. Xu Bai and Xu Da are staring at him.


    "Ning Ning, how did you wake up when I was away?"


    Gu Jingchen is wronged. He goes to the bed and holds Su Ning''s hand tightly.


    His heart was rolling, happy, wronged, afraid, and a little bit sad.


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen, and the smile at the corner of her mouth becomes thicker.


    "It''s time to wake up!"


    Su Ning didn''t know how long she had been sleeping, but when she was sleeping, there was always a pair of familiar hands holding her, and Gu Jingchen''s voice was all around her ears.


    She knew that someone was waiting for her.


    Go to sleep again, what should Gu Jingchen do!


    Before being pushed into the operating room, she knew the risks of the operation.


    All people hide from themselves, do not want to let her worry and fear, do not want to add pressure to her.


    She also obediently cooperate with them, but, she will not give up self.


    She wants to wake up and spend the rest of her life with her family and Gu Jingchen.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Gu Jingchen holds Su Ning''s hand and nods.


    He knew that Ning Ning would wake up soon and knew that she would not leave her.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen gentle voice again called way, regardless of how many people in the ward, he bent over to kiss Su Ning''s lips.


    Only to see her safe and sound, that kind of bone etching pain slowly disappeared.


    When you see Gu Jingchen and Su Ning so intimate, chatting, coughing and coughing, there are also people who are not happy to stare at Gu Jingchen, such as Xu Sheng and Xu Bai.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Mr. Xu got up and said that his heart had finally come down these days.


    When they were about to have dinner, they received a phone call from Xu Sheng and came over.


    Now, Su Ning really wakes up, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow.


    Mr. Xu, Xu Jiang and Xu Min left first, leaving behind Xu Sheng, Xu Bai, Su Xincheng and Madame Gu.


    Madame Gu came two days ago. Su Ning didn''t wake up. She stayed in the hotel under Xu''s banner.


    Now people wake up and have to go to the temple to burn incense and worship Buddha.


    However, she has something else to say to Gu Jingchen, "Jingchen, come here."


    Gu Jingchen reluctantly releases Su Ning''s hand and follows Mrs. Gu to go outside to talk about things. Before leaving, he looks at Su Ning repeatedly for fear that she will come back and she will fall asleep again.

 Chapter 767

    There are four members of Xu Sheng''s family left in the room. Xu Bai looks at his sister and is very happy.


    "Congning."


    He called with a smile.


    Su Ning wake up time is not long, Gu Jingchen out, for her to finish the basic examination of the great just left.


    "Brother." Su Ning returns with a smile.


    Xu Bai is stunned. He still wants to tell Ning Ning that he is her brother. Unexpectedly, Su Ning calls him "brother" first.


    "Sister."


    Xu Bai called happily. He took Su Ning''s hand and was very happy.


    "Go back."


    Ning Ning, mother is here with you tonight, OK?


    go back.


    No, Jing Chen is here.


    Su Ning refused. She just woke up, but she didn''t fully recover. She was so weak that she had some difficulty in speaking.


    Su Xincheng listens to Su Ning and nods. She wants to go back to rest early and come back early tomorrow.


    "Good."


    Xu Sheng should also say, "I''ll take your mother back."


    He is looking at Su Ning, but this sentence is said to Su Xincheng.


    Before Su Ning wakes up, he and Su Xincheng accompany her.


    Don''t know oneself and Su Xincheng say of those words, the Su Ning in coma hears!


    Nothing to hear!


    He and Su Xincheng become what they are now, but they don''t know what to do!


    "No, little..."


    Su Xincheng is anxious to say no, and she wants to pull Xu Bai out as a shield.


    I''m tired of spending a day with Xu Sheng.


    I don''t want to talk to him, let alone see him.


    "Xiaobai has something to do." Xu Sheng pushed for Xu Bai. Xu Bai was stunned and said in surprise, "I have nothing to do!"


    "There''s a report for the morning meeting tomorrow. You have to work overtime!"


    Xu Sheng light voice, solemnly to Xu Bai assignment.


    Xu Bai''s face breaks down in an instant. These days, Xu Sheng is in the hospital. He reduces his workload. How can my sister go back to work overtime as soon as she wakes up!


    "Xu Sheng, is it interesting for you to bully your son like this?"


    Su Xincheng sees that Xu Sheng is trying to embarrass Xu Bai because of herself. She is annoyed and asks in her voice.


    "I''ll see you off! How


    Xu Sheng looks at angry Su Xincheng and asks again in his voice.


    This is clearly threatening Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng stares back, and her mobile phone rings. When she sees the name of "Lu Feng" on it, she hangs up the phone, thinks about it, and says, "let''s go!"


    Lu Feng owes her nothing, but Xu Sheng owes her.


    So, let Xu Sheng send it.


    Xu Bai watched Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng walk out of the ward. He suddenly thought of another thing, "bad!"


    Su Ning, who is smiling at the door, looks at Xu Bai in doubt and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "When Dad came, it was the driver. He''s driving my car now. How can I get back? "


    Besides, the driver took a day off with him today.


    Xu Bai thought about it and thought he was so pitiful!


    Su Ning looks at Xu Bai''s annoyed appearance and chuckles.


    Wake up, to see their loved ones, and loved ones are all here, this kind of feeling good!


    Outside the ward


    Madame Gu took Gu Jingchen to the end of the corridor. Before he could stand still, Gu Jingchen asked, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Ning wakes up. Gu Jingchen doesn''t want to leave for half a second.


    "Jing Chen, Gu Ran has also come to the imperial capital!"


    "What


    Gu Jingchen from the ward to pull back the line of sight, looking at Mrs. Gu, and then asked.


    "Here comes Gu ran."


    "Just yesterday."


    "What is she doing here?"


    Gu Jingchen frowns. After Gu ran and Lu Feng divorce, they immerse themselves for a while and think that she can figure it out by herself

 Chapter 768

    "What can I do?" Mrs. Gu sighs. She receives a phone call from Gu ran, from which she can hear Gu Ran''s resentment towards Su Xincheng and Su Ning.


    "Is Lu Feng chasing your mother-in-law?"


    It''s all going on in Nancheng.


    Gu ran must have come because of this. She is infatuated with Lu Feng. They have been married for more than 20 years and have another son.


    Lu Feng and her divorce, she how sweet!


    So I''ve come to the imperial capital!


    "Come, come." Gu Jingchen said lightly that he was not afraid of Gu ran before, and now he is not.


    "I know you will protect Ning Ning, but..." Mrs. Gu hesitated. Gu Jingchen wondered what Mrs. Gu wanted to say.


    "She said Lu Feng gave birth to a daughter with Su Xincheng behind her back. The daughter is in the imperial capital!"


    "I don''t know if she''s out of her mind, just thinking."


    Madame Gu doesn''t have much contact with Su Xincheng, but she hasn''t seen Lu Feng here these days.


    Either Lu Feng is not chasing Su Xincheng, or Su Xincheng doesn''t give him a chance to pick out the truth.


    Since Su Xincheng doesn''t mean people, it''s nonsense to say that he has a daughter with Lu Feng.


    "Whatever she wants." Gu Jingchen said coldly, "Mom, if you see her, warn her for me."


    He won''t forgive her for being his half sister.


    "Well!"


    Mrs. Gu nodded, "you and Ning Ning are not easy to be together. I''m afraid she won''t wake up this time."


    Mrs. Gu said, her eyes red.


    "Fortunately, God opened his eyes. Ning Ning is safe. You two must be well in the future."


    Thinking of the past, Mrs. Gu really regretted it.


    She doesn''t regret her divorce from Gu Da, but she regrets that she didn''t help Jing Chen and Ning Ning together four years ago.


    At the beginning, they were able to resist Gu DA and Gu ran. They would not have suffered so much, and they would not have been together for so many years.


    "Yes, she woke up."


    "If I can''t wake up, mom, I want to be an unfilial son." Gu Jingchen''s words made Mrs. Gu''s eyes more red and tears rolled out.


    "Mom knows." Mrs. Gu nodded with tears in her eyes. "If that''s true, I don''t blame you."


    "Jing Chen, love Ning Ning well in the future, but don''t bully her any more."


    "If you don''t treat her well, mother won''t forgive you."


    Mrs. Gu said seriously.


    Her son is so in love with Su Ning that he almost goes mad for her. For her sake, he can not even die. I can only face Ning Ning better.


    "Thank you, mom!" Gu Jingchen said sincerely.


    After the conversation, Mrs. Gu went back to the hotel to have a rest. Gu turned and went back to the ward. When he got to the door, his hand stopped in mid air. Suddenly, he didn''t dare to push it in.


    And Su Ning again and again separation, he is worried about gain and loss, for fear of pushing this door, just all is his dream, and inside Ning Ning is still lying in bed sleeping.


    That deep sleep made him feel as if she would never wake up.


    Gu Jingchen put his hand back and slapped him on the cheek.


    Slap down, the door is opened from inside by Xu Bai, Su Ning on the bed sees Gu Jingchen slapping himself.


    This slap makes Su Ning dumbfounded and even makes Xu Bai look silly.


    "Ning Ning, is this man stupid?"


    It must be silly, otherwise who will slap himself.

 Chapter 769

    It''s not stupid. Gu Jingchen is afraid that all this is false.


    He slapped himself, and the pain hit him. After hearing Xu Bai''s voice, he looked up with a smile. Gu Jingchen knew that it was true.


    He''s awake!


    He smiles and walks quickly towards Su Ning on the bed!


    splendid!


    His Ning Ning smiles at himself safely!


    To the bedside, Gu Jingchen reached out and touched Su Ning''s face, leaned over to kiss her lips, "you can''t scare me like this in the future!"


    Su Ning raised her head, saw Gu Jingchen''s confusion and sincerity, and answered softly.


    She will take good care of her body and won''t let Jingchen worry any more.


    The news that Su Ning wakes up is not only known to the Xu family and Gu family, but also to Mu An''an and others.


    She called Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng hears the news that Ning Ning wakes up and makes an appointment with an an. He goes to have a look first.


    I can''t care whether it''s too late now, or whether it will destroy the world of Ning Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    Ning Ning wakes up, she and an an don''t take a look, how can you be at ease!


    Chu Feng and Mu an an agreed to wait at the gate of the hospital at 8:30. After hanging up, she put on her suit, opened the door and went downstairs.


    In the living room on the first floor, Mrs. Chu and miss Chu are muttering something.


    Miss Chu handed the photo to Mrs. Chu. "Mom, this is the photo of my younger brother. As you think, she really found a man outside."


    One by one, Chu Feng is wearing a coquettish skirt and embracing a man with a smile.


    The man''s face did not show, but a side face, also know that he looks outstanding, extraordinary temperament.


    "Shameless thing!"


    Mrs. Chu didn''t ask Miss Chu who the man in the photo was. She stared at Chu Feng, who was extremely enchanting. She was very angry.


    "Mom!"


    Miss Chu said in a soft voice, "how can my brother dress up like this? If my father and grandfather find out, what can I do?"


    Chu family is a strange place. It''s in the new century, and it''s very patriarchal.


    The former Mrs. Chu was Mr. Chu''s original mate. Unfortunately, she gave birth to a daughter and had no son.


    Mr. Chu has many lovers and more children. He was especially generous to his son''s lover, and very cruel to his daughter.


    At that time, Mrs. Chu gave birth to his first child, Miss Chu.


    In other lover''s bed, Mr. Chu heard that it was a daughter. He didn''t show his face once, and he didn''t pay Mrs. Chu''s living expenses.


    During that time, Mrs. Chu had a miserable life. Even miss Chu suffered a lot.


    Later, Mrs. Chu learned to be smart. In order to keep her own wealth, she cheated Mr. Chu. After giving birth to Chu Feng, she said she was a son.


    My son and daughter are really different!


    When Chu Feng grew up, he was liked by the old man, and Chu was in their family''s hands. They became Mrs. Chu and miss Chu.


    I''m used to the good life. If I want to return it, who can be willing and accept it!


    "Hum!"


    Mrs. Chu sneered, "has everything been arranged?"


    "People are on their way."


    Miss Chu replied with a smile.


    "Wait for her to come down, you..." Mrs. Chu said. Miss Chu pulled her clothes. She turned her head and saw Chu Feng looking towards them.


    The cold and sharp eyes made Mrs. Chu''s heart thump.

 Chapter 770

    "What are you doing standing behind us without saying a word?" Mrs. Chu scolded first.


    "Mom, sister." Chu breeze light voice returns a way, her line of sight descends, see the photograph in the hand of Chu madam.


    Far away, she didn''t see who was in the picture.


    "I''ll go to the hospital!"


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Miss Chu goes over. She raises her hand to touch Chu Feng''s forehead. Chu Feng raises her hand and pushes it away.


    "No!"


    "Ning Ning wakes up!"


    Chu breeze is light voice finish saying, she turns round to be called by Chu madam.


    "Stop!"


    "Is Su Ning the disabled man awake?"


    Mrs. Chu then sneered that her impression of Su Ning was extremely poor.


    Four years ago, Su Ning had a car accident, which was taken care of by Chu Feng. Su Ning is very good. Knowing Chu Feng''s situation and identity, she doesn''t help to marry Chu family and play, but also stirs up the relationship between their mother and daughter.


    A disabled person, wake up is also a disabled person, thanks to Gu Jingchen and Xu jiadang baby!


    "Ma!"


    Chu Feng shrieked, "do you want me to quarrel with you?"


    The lady in front of her is not her own mother. When she scolds Ning Ning for being "disabled", Chu Feng really wants to slap her in the face.


    Mrs. Chu was a little afraid of the coldness of Chu Feng. Then she thought, this is her daughter. What''s to be afraid of.


    "Chufeng, Ma is not worth it for you."


    "Ma!" Seeing Chu Feng''s ugly face, Miss Chu took Mrs. Chu''s hand and said, "Miss Su is my brother''s friend, and I don''t allow you to say that!"


    "Brother, mother''s speech is a little ugly, but it doesn''t mean any harm."


    "Are you going out now?" Miss Chu asked with a smile, "how long have you been back? Have you had dinner? "


    Chu Feng came back half an hour ago. She didn''t come back to live two days ago. Mrs. Chu told her to eat, but she didn''t come back.


    She doesn''t want to see the client tomorrow. The information is here. She doesn''t want to come back.


    Only when she is with Fu yunmo can she feel relaxed and happy.


    "No more."


    Chu breeze light voice returns a way.


    She ate some fruit in the evening. In the morning, Fu yunmo touched her waist and said that it was a little rough. She was so scared that she wanted to lose weight. How dare she eat more.


    Young master of Chu family, when will he be hungry because of a man''s words!


    She has always gone her own way. She has exhausted her mind in Fu yunmo. Many times, even she herself feels that this is not like her.


    "How can we not eat?" Miss Chu said in a warm voice, "mom knows you didn''t eat dinner, so the servant has made delicious food."


    "If you want to see Miss Su, you''ll have to eat dinner."


    Miss Chu said and took Chu Feng to the restaurant.


    "No more." Chu Feng refused, "I''m not hungry, come back to eat."


    "Chu Feng."


    Mrs. Chu''s tone also softened, and then came to the table, "you eat dinner first."


    "It''s OK not to eat!"


    She thought, looked at the steaming soup on the table and said, "have some soup before you go out."


    "When you come back, eat the rest."


    "If you starve yourself, your sister and I will worry." Mrs. Chu said, bending over to scoop the soup on a small bowl, and then carrying it to Chu Feng.


    Everyone has a soft spot, Chu Feng is too soft hearted.


    She is soft hearted to her family.


    Mrs. Chu and miss Chu have been with her for so many years. She hates their selfishness, but when she hears that they care about themselves, she is still soft hearted.

 Chapter 771

    When the bowl was lifted, she drank obediently.


    When she drank it, Chu Feng didn''t notice that the corners of Mrs. Chu''s and miss Chu''s mouths were smiling at the same time.


    Chu Feng never thought that her closest friends would really calculate her life for the sake of money and themselves, thinking of binding her in the Chu family cell.


    Chufeng put the bowl on the table and said to Mrs. Chu and miss Chu, "Mom, sister, I''ll go first."


    She walked forward a few steps, thinking about herself and Fu yunmo, thinking about her identity, she turned around and looked at them seriously, "Mom, I really want to be Miss Chu, but don''t worry, I won''t let you live in the past."


    "Trust me, will you?"


    Chu Feng sincerely said that she wanted their support and would make more money to make them happy.


    "Believe you


    Tang, Chu Feng has already drunk it. Mrs. Chu doesn''t want to pretend any more. When she hears Chu Feng say that she wants to recover her daughter''s body, her voice becomes shrill.


    "Chu Feng, I don''t care what you want to do! But you must be my son, and you must guard the Chu family for me. "


    She said angrily, walked a few steps in the direction of Chu Feng, took out the photos hidden in her pocket, and threw them on Chu Feng''s face.


    "Shameless thing, would you die without a man?"


    "Chu Feng, I won''t let you go again!"


    Chu Feng was stunned. She didn''t expect that her weakness would be insulted by Mrs. Chu. She lowered her head and saw the picture on the ground.


    It''s her and Fu yunmo.


    No photos of Fu yunmo''s face, but the photos of her smile is very good, very happy.


    Can''t they see it? She is really happy with Fu yunmo!


    Chu Feng felt cold in her heart. She didn''t ask for help from Madam Chu.


    Hope gave, the other side gave her a disappointment, her heart ache.


    Chu Feng squatted down and slowly picked up the photos on the ground.


    However, as soon as she got the photo, she suddenly felt dizzy. Before she got up, she had already fainted on the ground.


    Seeing Chu Feng faint like this, Mrs. Chu and miss Chu are not flustered at all.


    This plan, they were planning two days ago, but Chu Feng refused to come back.


    Today, I finally put a magic drug in all the dishes, including the soup.


    Waiting for the arrangement to come, all dust settled.


    At the hospital, mu''an arrived on time, but Chu Feng couldn''t get through.


    How strange!


    This kind of thing has never happened to Mu An''an.


    Chu Feng is not a person who can''t keep his word. Even if something doesn''t come, she will call to say it, and then she can''t send a text message.


    However, mu An''an goes to Su Ning''s ward, and Chu Feng''s information or phone call doesn''t come.


    Mu An''an goes in to see that Su Ning''s spirit is not very good when she just wakes up. When Su Ning asks about Chu Feng, she thinks about it and deceives Su Ning, "Chu Feng has something to do. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well!"


    Su Ning has no doubt. She is too tired to talk with Mu an.


    Mu An''an is very pleased to see Su Ning wake up. She doesn''t stay much and leaves the hospital soon.


    Out of the hospital, she took out her mobile phone to call Chu Feng.


    The result is the same, Chu Feng''s phone still can''t get through.


    Mu an an is not smart, but he has a good intuition.


    Said to come to see Su Ning, Chu Feng will never come, and half of the news is useless.

 Chapter 772

    Is there anything wrong with chufeng?


    Mu An''an suddenly thinks that Chu Feng is in love with Fu yunmo. Is it that Fu yunmo calls Chu Feng and calls people up, and then they kiss me!


    Mu an an is tangled. Do you want to disturb them? I''m sorry!


    Finally, she is really not at ease to Lu Cheng for Fu yunmo''s number.


    When Lu Cheng heard that mu An''an wanted Fu yunmo''s number, he said no.


    In other words, he has such a good relationship with Fu yunmo that he can''t have a number!


    "Second uncle, you really don''t have Fu yunmo''s phone?"


    "I''m in a hurry to find him!"


    "Yes!" Lu Cheng replied that he didn''t want to.


    "Wait for me ten minutes!"


    Lu Cheng came up with a compromise and hung up.


    After waiting less than ten minutes, Lu Cheng called again, "Fu yunmo is with me. If you have anything to tell him."


    In order not to give Mu an an Fu yunmo''s number, but also to help an an an contact Fu yunmo, Lu Cheng in the imperial capital directly drives to find Fu yunmo. He is not relieved. For fear that Mu an an over there is in a hurry, he calls first.


    Fu yunmo received Lu Cheng''s phone with a puzzled face. He wondered who was looking for him?


    Or through Lu Cheng!


    After hearing the voice of Mu An''an, he understood.


    "Third Master, is Chu Feng with you?"


    Mu an an is anxious, blurts out to ask a way.


    "Chu Feng?"


    Fu yunmo doesn''t understand mu An''an''s meaning. How can the master of Chu family join him?


    "Oh." Mu An''an even thought that Chu Feng and Fu yunmo worked together as Feng ChuChu.


    Chu Feng tells mu''an about the feelings.


    It''s really fate. Mu an an never thought that Chu Feng, who always said he hated Fu yunmo, would fall in love with him.


    "Are you alone? Are there any women around? "


    Mu an an turned the corner and asked again.


    "Ha ha." Fu yunmo was amused by mu An''an''s words, "I was drinking alone in my room, and your man ran over and gave me a phone call."


    "There are people around now, but it''s a man."


    "Oh


    When Fu yunmo said "your man", mu An''an''s face turned red.


    It seems that Chu Feng is not with Fu yunmo.


    "Thank you, Third Master."


    With that, mu''an hangs up the phone. She thinks that Chu Feng is not with Fu yunmo, so where will she go?


    By the way, she can call Chu''s house.


    Before, Chu Feng gave her the number of Chu family.


    In Mu An''an, he calls the Chu family, and Lu Cheng in the hotel room anxiously takes back his mobile phone, "An''an"!


    He put his cell phone to his ear and called in a warm voice.


    Yeah! The answer to him over there is "doodle doodle".


    Where else is mu''an? Mu''an and Fu yunmo hang up after a phone call.


    "Ha ha." Fu yunmo said with a smile, "your home Ann wants to call me, just give her my number."


    Lu Cheng stares at Fu yunmo and says in a cold voice, "don''t think about it!"


    Does an an worship Fu yunmo and give it to her so that she can pursue her idol?


    Fu yunmo this face, also don''t know how many women harm!


    "Lu Cheng, if you linger any longer, I have all my daughters. You didn''t catch mu''an."


    "Daughter?" Lu Cheng looks at Fu yunmo suspiciously, but he sees that Fu yunmo takes up the red wine on the table, and his eyes are full of gentle and affectionate smiles.


    "Meet a woman, she makes me want to get married!"


    When he said it, red wine, really! He married Feng ChuChu and had a daughter!

 Chapter 773

    Fu yunmo is in a better mood at the thought of having a beautiful and naughty daughter like Feng ChuChu.


    Perfect appearance, excellent family background, there is no shortage of excellent girls around him.


    It''s also that he is too perfect. In his heart, Fu yunmo is narcissistic.


    Compared with Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng''s puppy love and secret love, he has been single, never thought that he would one day fall into the whirlpool of love, let himself turn and turn, unwilling to come out, want to indulge in it.


    ChuChu, for him, was an accident, quite a beautiful accident.


    "Did you check the woman''s background?"


    Lu Cheng in Fu yunmo, looking forward to his happy life, poured a basin of cold water over, "be careful that she has bad intentions, dump you!"


    "Nothing to look up!"


    Fu yunmo said in a low voice, "I know her."


    "Besides, why did she dump me?"


    Fu yunmo was quite confident. He thought about it and said, "it should be from the Chu family."


    "The Chu family, the capital of the emperor?"


    Because of Chu Feng, Lu Cheng knows more about the Chu family, "an illegitimate daughter."


    "Chu Feng is also a bastard."


    Fu yunmo defends Lu Cheng by saying that he doesn''t like anyone saying that his woman is bad.


    Wife is the heart, only one, brothers, such as brothers, can be broken.


    "It''s you who know mu An''an''s family background so well. It''s not still in pursuit now!"


    Fu yunmo taunted, "no, mu''an doesn''t know you''re after him!"


    "Lu Cheng, your progress is terrible!"


    "Don''t separate Lu Shaohan from Qiao. Go back to mu''an!"


    "Hum!" Lu Cheng snorted coldly, "an an can''t be blind to see Lu Shaohan again!"


    He believed that Ann would not fall twice in the same thing.


    "I hope that''s what you said." Fu yunmo turned and took a few steps towards Lu Cheng. He reached out and patted Lu Cheng on the shoulder. "Second master Lu, it''s time to go. I''m going to have a rest."


    Lu Cheng turns to leave and hears Fu yunmo ask him, "let''s go to see Su Ning tomorrow."


    "No!"


    With that, he opened the door and went out.


    It''s not that I won''t go. I won''t go with Fu yunmo.


    Ann will see Su Ning again. He will pick her up tomorrow.


    Fu yunmo doesn''t care about Lu Cheng''s refusal. He smiles and thinks of his own woman and how to propose to her!


    This night, Fu yunmo with miss and sweet sleep, he didn''t know Chu Feng from this night, and he gradually away, so that later two people break, don''t want to see each other again.


    After a night''s rest, Su Ning''s spirit is much better.


    In fact, after a long sleep, she didn''t sleep much. Gu Jingchen had enough sleep during the day and had no spirit.


    They held hands and looked at each other for a night.


    Around noon the next day, Lu Cheng first took mu An''an to see Su Ning. As soon as mu An''an went in, his eyes turned red again and he held Su Ning''s hand.


    "Ning Ning, you can''t scare people any more!"


    This, Gu Jingchen with Su Ning, Su Ning smile to her promise.


    "Well!"


    She said, asking Chu Feng.


    "Where is Chu Feng?"


    "Why didn''t she come?"


    Last night Chu Feng didn''t come, Su Ning didn''t care, but today Chu Feng didn''t follow!


    Referring to Chu Feng, mu An''an thought that she called Chu''s home after yesterday. Chu''s family said that when Chu Feng went out, he suddenly felt sick and had a rest at home.


    Mu An''an tells Su Ning what happened last night one by one. When Su Ning hears the words of the Chu family, she feels uneasy.

 Chapter 774

    "Chu Feng is not a man who didn''t explain."


    "She just doesn''t feel well. She won''t give you a message."


    Su Ning will doubt said export, and up to now, Chu Feng did not send a message.


    "What happened to Chu Feng?"


    Mu''an doesn''t have Su Ning''s high sensitivity to things. She will listen to Su Ning. She finds that there are many things wrong with the explanation of the Chu family on the phone last night.


    "I''ll call her again."


    Before leaving in the morning, mu''an sends a message to Chu Feng and asks if she is better?


    She took out her cell phone and dialed Chu Feng''s number.


    Lu Cheng, who is chatting with Gu Jingchen, hears them mention Chu Feng and looks over.


    Gu Jingchen sees Lu Cheng''s cold face, stares at mu An''an, and smiles slightly.


    "Chu Feng has a good relationship with an an."


    Before, Su Ning and Chu Feng had a good relationship, so he was jealous and quarreled with Ning Ning. They separated for four years.


    Now Gu Jingchen can see it very clearly.


    Chu Feng is very good to Ning Ning, but there is absolutely no private relationship between them. Moreover, he finds that Chu Feng and Su Ning''an get along in a way more like the best friend between women.


    "But there won''t be much between them."


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile that he didn''t want the tragedy between himself and Ning Ning to happen to his good friend.


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng answers softly. Of course, he knows that Chu Feng and an an won''t have anything to do with each other.


    He doesn''t like men who are too close to Ann.


    "Chu Feng, I used to hate it..."


    Gu Jingchen said that a message suddenly appeared in the TV news broadcast in the ward. When he heard the four words "Chu Shao - Chu Feng", Gu Jingchen and others were stunned.


    Mu An''an, who calls Chu Feng, looks at Su Ning in shock.


    "The family background of the girl is average. According to Chu Jiafu, the two are now living together and will be engaged in ten days."


    "Engaged! Chu Feng, is something wrong with her


    When Chu Feng''s phone doesn''t get through, mu An''an asks Su Ning in an urgent voice.


    How could Chu Feng get engaged to a girl!


    "Call Chu Feng again!"


    Su Ning regardless of Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng two people''s doubts, light voice said to Mu An''an.


    She looked at the TV news and said that the reporter photographed the girl entering Chu''s home and leaving this morning exhausted. Later, in front of the reporters, Mrs. Chu said that Chu Feng was going to get engaged.


    All kinds of things here give her a bad feeling.


    There must be something wrong with chufeng!


    Mu An''an continues to call Chu Feng. She thinks she still can''t get through. Unexpectedly, Chu Feng answers quickly.


    "Chu Feng, where are you?"


    After Chu Feng came back, Mu an an said, "OK, I''ll wait for you in the ward with Ning Ning."


    She hung up the phone and went to Su Ning, "Chu Feng said to come right away."


    "Ning Ning, what does Chu Feng want to do?"


    Ning Ning just woke up. What''s wrong with Chu Feng? Or she didn''t want to recover her daughter, didn''t she say she wanted to be with Fu yunmo before?


    Mu An''an has a lot of doubts in her heart, but Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng are both here. She can''t say it directly.


    "Jingchen, I''m a little hungry." Su Ning didn''t answer mu An''an''s words. She looked up at Gu Jingchen and said, "go to luting with brother Lu Er and bring me some food? I want to eat there


    It''s at least an hour''s journey back and forth from the hospital to luting.


    She doesn''t want Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng here.


    Gu Jingchen knew in his heart that he was smiling and did not refuse.


    "Good!"

 Chapter 775

    Gu Jingchen went to the other side of the bed and bowed his head to kiss Su Ning''s lips. "You and An''an talk slowly. Lu Cheng and I just have something to talk about."


    "Ann."


    Lu Cheng looks at Gu Jingchen kissing Su Ning goodbye. His eyes sink and he stares at mu An''an''s lips.


    Yeah!


    He wants to kiss Ann, too!


    After Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng go this way, Chu Feng follows. She looks very haggard. It''s not that she can''t sleep well. It''s because she''s upset.


    "Chu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Chu Feng, mu An''an greets her, holds her hand and locks the door.


    Chu Feng didn''t answer right away. She went to Su Ning and said, "the operation is very successful?"


    "Well!"


    Su Ning Ying way, Mo Da said, wake up, that her operation is basically completed, after that is the recovery of the legs.


    She believed that she had not cheated herself this time.


    "That''s good."


    Chu Feng laughs to return a way, finally hear a good news.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Su Ning asked, "the news says you are engaged to a girl."


    Chu Feng is not one for power, will aggrieve oneself, sacrifice others, true and a woman''s false marriage.


    "I was counted."


    Chu Feng raised the corner of his mouth, and the smile on his face became very thick.


    "Who calculated you?"


    One side of Mu an an anxiously asks a way, she clenches a fist, want to come out for Chu Feng.


    Su Ning is a see through, in the news out to see Mrs. Chu in front of the reporter said what engagement, she knew, "is your mother."


    "And your sister, right?"


    Su Ning guessed that Chu Feng was not surprised.


    "Yes


    "I didn''t expect that they would count on me together."


    "They Mu An''an looks at Chu Feng in shock. Her family is the happiest. Father mother elder brother dotes on her, where has been calculated by the family member the matter!


    I don''t think my mother will count on her daughter!


    "They had me followed." Chu Feng said with self mockery that she didn''t expect that Mrs. Chu and miss Chu would calculate herself.


    I think they are selfish;


    They think that they are afraid of suffering and do not want to go back to their former life.


    Just how did not expect, they will for their own future, want to put her life together.


    "Knowing that I''m with Fu yunmo as a woman, I''m afraid I''ll really become Miss Chu. It''s better to start first."


    Last night''s bowl of soup, she thought they were concerned about themselves and drank it.


    Then he fainted quickly.


    It was the next day when I woke up again, and a girl was still asleep.


    Chu Feng sneers and tells what happened in Chu''s house, but it''s missing a confrontation with Miss Chu this morning.


    "Hum!"


    Hearing what happened, Mu an an said angrily, "don''t get engaged!"


    "What are you afraid of! If you don''t do it, chushao! "


    "I support you!"


    Mu An''an said boldly that her family has money, and she has money for filming. Anyway, it''s money. It''s not a problem to raise Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng and Su Ning are amused by mu An''an''s words.


    "Ann, where do I need you to support me?"


    "Really, Lu Cheng doesn''t freeze me to death."


    Lu Cheng sees mu An''an so closely!


    "Whatever it is Mu An''an lowers her voice. During this time, not only does Chu Feng Su Ning mention Lu Cheng in her ear, but her mother also talks about Lu Cheng every day, which makes her feel embarrassed when she sees Lu Cheng. When they are alone, she will blush.

 Chapter 776

    "Chu Feng, are you engaged to this marriage?"


    Su Ning continues to talk about Chu Feng. She knows that Chu Feng is threatened by drugs. It''s definitely more than sleeping with girls.


    Chu Feng is a woman. Even if you take a picture of her sleeping with a girl, as long as you reveal your identity, it doesn''t work.


    I''m afraid that Mrs. Chu and miss Chu will go crazy and take advantage of Chu Feng''s coma to take some other photos.


    "What else do you have in their hands?"


    Su Ning asks a way, Chu Feng a Zheng, eye socket red rise, a tear unexpectedly revolves inside.


    Chu Fengchang is so big that he didn''t cry much! At least in front of Su Ning and mu An''an.


    Disguised as Chu Shao, as a man, how can she shed tears easily!


    No matter how big things happened, whether she was chased or scarred, she never cried.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Seeing Chu Feng shed tears, mu An''an was also flustered.


    "Nothing!"


    Chu Feng raised his hand to wipe away his tears, did not let himself cry again, "I just suddenly feel bad!"


    "Why did she give birth to me?"


    Her birth was a mistake, a chess piece for Mrs. Chu.


    When the chess piece was born, it was not what she wanted. She tried every means to turn it into what she wanted, even if it destroyed the happiness of the chess piece all her life.


    "Yes, she was born to fight for the property of the Chu family."


    "I am now firmly established in Chu''s family, making money for her and giving her face and status. How can she give back her power and wealth?"


    "How could I be so naive as to believe these two people?" Chu Feng thought of being calculated by Mrs. Chu and miss Chu, and her voice became colder.


    "They want me to be engaged, and I am!"


    Chu Feng Leng Sheng continues to say, "I pour to see, the final result is not as good as they wish!"


    "Chu Feng!"


    Mu An''an was afraid that Chu Feng would compromise with them and harm her life.


    "It''s OK."


    Chu Feng toward Mu an an smile, "really nothing terrible."


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want anything!"


    Before that, she wanted to keep Chu in her hands, so that the two people could continue to live a rich life.


    They are not benevolent, she did not, do not!


    "I only want him!"


    "As long as he''s alone!"


    Chu Feng lightened her voice. She looked up at Su Ning, and her smile became thick. "Ning Ning, I only want him now - Fu yunmo!"


    For him, she gave up the status of master of Chu family, gave up the wealth of Chu family, and became a Feng ChuChu who loved him.


    Su Ning has a tacit understanding with mu An''an and Chu Feng.


    No matter what one of them does, the other two give the greatest support and company.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning nodded, "We support you to Fu yunmo!"


    Chu Feng smiles. She holds Su Ning''s hand and wants to say thank you. There is a knock on the door.


    Mu An''an stood up and thought that Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng had come back so soon. She went to open the door and said, "here we are!"


    With that, a voice came from outside.


    "It''s me, Fu yunmo."


    Fu yunmo''s voice came in clearly through the door. Mu An''an turned his head and looked at Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s face changed and he quickly raised his hand to wipe her face, for fear that Fu yunmo would see her abnormality.


    A person begins to tell a lie, and then he is afraid that the lie will be exposed.


    When the door opened, Fu yunmo''s perfect face came into the eyes of the people in the ward. Chu Feng raised his head and watched him come in.


    Unfortunately, Fu yunmo came to see Su Ning. His eyes fell on Su Ning on the bed. He just glanced at Chu Feng standing beside him.

 Chapter 777

    "Jing Chen and Lu Er Ge went outside."


    Su Ning looks at Fu yunmo, and chufeng, who is in a low mood, returns with a smile.


    "Oh Fu yunmo should say, "take care of yourself, I have something to go first."


    Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng are not here. Fu yunmo is sorry to stay.


    He turned around and looked at Chu Feng behind him.


    Fu yunmo was stunned by the complicated things at the bottom of his eyes, which also made him feel more familiar.


    Well, maybe they''re all Chu family. They look alike.


    "Chu Shao."


    Fu yunmo called a voice, he thought of the "Star project" this project, think of ChuChu unhappy, he did not like Chu Feng, in front of Chu Feng said, "empty? I want to talk to... "


    He didn''t finish, Chu Feng took over, "empty!"


    She pursed her lips and gave a smile.


    Fu yunmo asked her out. He was so happy that he forgot who she was in front of him.


    Looking at such a happy Chu Feng, Fu Yun Mo Dun, he originally wanted to say, about a time to talk about cooperation with Chu, and Chu Feng''s reaction is too enthusiastic!


    "Ning Ning, I''ll go first."


    Chu Feng goes over and says to Su Ning.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning nodded, "be careful on the way."


    She looked at Fu yunmo again and told him, "Third Master, please take good care of Chu Feng."


    This sentence is even more strange to hear from Fu yunmo.


    He asked Chu Feng to talk about business, not a private date!


    And Chu Feng is Chu Shao, where need his care.


    Doubts return to doubts. Fu yunmo is a well bred man. He nods to Su Ning and leaves first.


    Chu Feng leaves with him. Before he leaves, he smiles and waves with Su Ning and mu An''an.


    "This is the way to go?"


    Mu''an was stunned. The Chu wind in front of Fu yunmo was completely different from what she knew!


    "Fu yunmo showed her face and she ran with her!"


    "The guy who values color over friends!"


    Mu An''an got angry. Just now, because of Mrs. Chu''s calculation, Chu Feng shed tears. When Fu yunmo came, he opened his face with a smile and followed him.


    Su Ning said with a smile, "I don''t mind when you will be enlightened and pay more attention to color than friends."


    Enlightening?


    Mu An''an is so afraid of Lu Cheng. Lu Cheng is not a man who talks about it. According to this speed, I don''t know when Ma Yue can achieve the right result!


    Speed, compared with Chu Feng and Fu yunmo, is too slow!


    "Fu yunmo is her salvation."


    Su Ning light smile, said.


    In today''s Chu Feng, Mr. Chu and his elder brothers and sisters are on the front, and Mrs. Chu and miss Chu are on the back. She takes Fu yunmo as her lover. Even if it''s for Fu yunmo''s sake, I''m afraid she would like to give up the Chu family she''s been fighting for these years.


    Just, Chu Feng''s identity exposed, Fu yunmo will not when she is playing with their own feelings, furious!


    "Ning Ning, you just said that Chu Feng still has something to do with her mother and sister. What is it?"


    Mu An''an thought of the question that the three people had not finished talking about just now and asked.


    She can''t turn her head. She doesn''t understand.


    "Let Chu Feng faint, and then send a girl to her bed, Chu Feng is not a man, where need to bear what responsibility!"


    "Can hold a female in the hand, nature is to take advantage of Chu breeze to faint after, take down what!"


    "They find men to fight Chu Feng..."


    "That''s not true."


    Su Ning shakes her head. If this is the case, Chu Feng will fall out with Chu''s wife, Miss Chu, today, and they are also the two people who are most afraid that Chu Feng''s identity will be revealed.

 Chapter 778

    "Just some pictures." Su Ning said lightly, her eyes were cold.


    Last time I met Mrs. Chu in the restaurant, Su Ning knew that Chu Feng would be calculated by her sooner or later.


    Using these inferior means to design Chu Feng, he didn''t regard people as his own.


    "They can''t send it out." Su Ning added a sentence, she won''t give them the chance to hurt Chu Feng.


    With Ning Ning''s guarantee, mu''an is much more relieved.


    Su Ning''s body recovers very quickly. After lying here for a long time, she doesn''t want to stay any longer. Besides, the treatment of her legs is not a matter of short time. She comes to the hospital regularly for examination.


    This time, Xu Sheng and they have no objection.


    The result of the operation is very good. It''s bad for Su Ning to stay in the hospital.


    On the day Su Ning was discharged from hospital, the Xu family had a dispute over where she was going.


    Previously, she had been living in Xu Jiang''s home, and Xu Jiang and Mrs. Xu wanted to take people back.


    The old man doesn''t agree. He says that Su Ning''s health is not good. There are not many servants in Shenyuan. They can''t take care of her. It''s better to go back to her old house.


    Xu Sheng proposes to connect Su Ning to Xu''s house.


    Xu Bai followed suit.


    Although the father and son did not completely resolve the conflict because of Xu Bai''s life experience, they were completely consistent in Su Ning''s affairs.


    Living in Xu house, they can accompany Su Ning.


    They are discussing where Su Ning will live!


    Su Ning said, "Jing Chen bought a house in the imperial capital."


    The water splashed by the married daughter, the Xu family wanted to get it back.


    They all stare at Gu Jingchen. At the beginning, they shouldn''t let go of their engagement so quickly. No, they shouldn''t let all the real estate companies in the imperial capital sell their houses to Gu Jingchen!


    There is no way, they can only let Gu Jingchen take Su Ning away, but let Su Ning not go to the studio during this time, and take turns to the old house and Shenyuan for dinner.


    Xu Sheng also wants Su Ning to come back, but both he and Xu Bai are the masters who don''t go into the kitchen. They are more worried that Su Ning still hates herself, so they don''t mention anything.


    Pushing Su Ning out of the hospital to the car, he looked around from time to time, like looking for someone.


    Today, Su Ning was discharged from the hospital. Xu''s family came, but Su Xincheng didn''t.


    "She said to come later." Su Ning sees through, light voice says to Xu Sheng behind.


    "Oh


    "It''s like Uncle Lu sent her here." After Xu Bai heard, deliberately said so.


    Xu Bai doesn''t know whether Su Xincheng takes Lu Feng''s car or not.


    He is a liar.


    Knowing that Su Xincheng is her own mother, some of Xu Bai''s ideas have changed.


    For example, I thought Su Xincheng and Lu Feng were a good match.


    As a child, I still want to be with my parents, even if they both miss so many years, even if they are old.


    "Is it?" Su Ning took Xu Bai''s words, "no wonder mother came so late."


    Su Ning raised her head and saw Xu Sheng''s cold face.


    Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng think so in their hearts. She doesn''t understand them very well!


    At that time, Xu Sheng sold himself for Su Xincheng''s sake. He loved him very much.


    But after all these years, it''s very hurtful of him to be able to do nothing.


    Today, he and Su Xincheng are divorced. Judging from his recent performance, it''s very common.


    Su Xincheng comes over. He sits aside, either dealing with business or watching them talk.


    Su Xincheng left, but proposed to send people back.


    After that, Su Ning and Xu Bai want to know if anything happened on the way back.

 Chapter 779

    Su Xincheng''s attitude towards Xu Sheng is more like meeting snakes and scorpions. She can''t avoid them. No, she gives Xu Sheng a chance to go back. Like Lu Feng, she didn''t give her this chance.


    It''s obvious to everyone who is interested in it.


    However, Su Ning thinks that she may not want to go back and be with Xu Sheng.


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?"


    Su Ning is just picked up by Gu Jingchen. She hears Xu Bai''s voice outside the car. She looks over and sees Su Xincheng with messy hair and nail marks on her face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Sheng is faster than Xu Bai and asks in an urgent voice.


    "It''s all my fault!"


    Lu Feng''s voice comes out from behind Su Xincheng. He blocks Su Xincheng''s front, looks at Xu Sheng, and says apologetically to Xu Bai.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK!"


    Su Xincheng raised his hand to trim his hair and said politely to Lu Feng, "brother Feng, thank you for sending me back."


    "I don''t have to pick me up in the future. I live here."


    Without waiting for Lu Feng to answer, Su Xincheng quickly steps into the car and doesn''t look very good.


    She pays most attention to her appearance and face. What happened just now really blew her up!


    Lu Feng wants to catch up and is blocked by Xu Sheng and Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai reached for his father''s hand and said with a smile, "Uncle Lu, thank you for sending my mother here."


    "We''ll go first."


    When it comes to outsiders, the muzzle of the gun must be the same.


    With that, Xu Bai turned and got into another car.


    Lu Feng''s face sank and he wanted to follow him. Xu Sheng put out his hand to stop him. "Mr. Lu, please respect yourself!"


    It''s not the first time that these two people are facing each other. Lu Feng looks up at Xu Sheng coldly.


    Cold eyes like a sword, sharp and bloody.


    "Ridiculous


    Lu Feng changed his face and said coldly, "it''s Mr. Xu who should respect himself!"


    Twenty years ago, Lu Feng, who accompanied Su Xincheng to the imperial capital, was disgusted when he first met Xu Sheng.


    After 20 years, who would have thought that Xu Sheng could be involved with Su Xincheng!


    Xu Sheng laughs sarcastically. He turns around and straightens his back to get on the bus.


    Lu Feng, he has never been in the eye. He was twenty years ago, and even more after twenty years!


    Starting from the car, Su Ning asks Su Xincheng, who is looking at the scar on her face in the mirror, "who caught it?"


    If you can catch Su Xincheng like this, it''s either a madman or a woman who has a grudge against Su Xincheng!


    This woman is arrogant and domineering!


    There is one in Su Ning''s memory!


    After she asked, she turned to Gu Jingchen.


    Sitting at the back, Xu Sheng also stares coldly at Gu Jingchen.


    Well, why is Xu Sheng in this car? For Su Ning''s comfort, Gu Jingchen specially ordered a business car, which was spacious. Xu Bai brought Xu Sheng with him in the morning. Xu Sheng doesn''t take Xu Bai''s car. He is cheeky and directly gets on Su Ning''s car. This is his father-in-law. Gu Jingchen is embarrassed to catch up.


    "Gu Ran has come to the imperial capital."


    Gu Jingchen was staring cold, he whispered back, "it has nothing to do with me."


    How can you think of Gu ran running to Su Xincheng to settle the accounts!


    "It has nothing to do with Jing Chen." Su Xincheng looks at Gu Jingchen in the mirror again. Then she thinks of Gu ran, and she gnashes her teeth in anger.


    "This crazy woman, as soon as she saw me coming out, rushed over and pulled my hair and scratched my face. I didn''t escape. She caught me a few times. "


    Of course, Su Xincheng is not a vegetarian. Although she has good self-control, she is also very good at fighting.

 Chapter 780

    Gu ran caught her several times, and she beat her back immediately. Gu Ran''s face was swollen by her.


    "It''s from Fengfeng."


    Xu Sheng''s voice affirmed.


    Who is Gu ran? How can he not know.


    For Su Xincheng, he knows very well that she gave birth to two children, married Qiao Zhentian, and was fooled by Qiao Zhentian''s father and daughter.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t like Xu Sheng''s interrupting. She touches her own face again. "Fortunately, she hasn''t been arrested."


    Although she is very old, she has been maintained for so many years. She has been disfigured and is not dead.


    "Why is she looking for you?"


    Su Ning asked.


    Just because of Lu Feng?


    Besides, Su Xincheng is not with Lu Feng.


    Su Xincheng put the mirror back in the bag, "I don''t know where I heard the crazy words. I have to say that Lu Feng and I have an illegitimate daughter."


    "That''s ridiculous."


    She and Lu Feng?


    Su Xincheng really wants to laugh. Although she used to choose Qiao Zhentian as her husband, it has its own standard.


    "Nothing ridiculous." Su Ning returns a way, "even Qiao Zhentian you also chose."


    Su Ning said, deliberately glanced at Xu Sheng.


    In a way, it is impossible for two people who have been separated for more than 20 years to be together again.


    "It''s not the same." Su Xincheng explained, "Qiao Zhentian is listening to me."


    "Well, Lu Feng also listened, but he was so kind to me."


    Lu Feng has been around since she was very young. Everything depends on her. She is bullied. He is the first one to stand up. Anyway, he is very good.


    "Too good, no way!"


    Because Xu Sheng is behind, Su Xincheng lightens his voice.


    It''s not that she''s cheap and likes men who are not nice to her, but Lu Feng is so kind that she only regards him as her brother. If she tries, she will feel guilty.


    I used to think that if I couldn''t be with the one I love, I would choose a obedient one to spoil her and create my own dream.


    Now, she doesn''t want to, just want to accompany Ning Ning more.


    "Well!" Su Ning took the words and answered lightly. She turned her head to see Xu Sheng sitting behind.


    Su Xincheng said devotion, did not notice Xu Sheng''s face down.


    Su Xincheng married Qiao Zhentian. How about Xu Sheng!


    How come every time Lu Feng is mentioned, Xu Sheng''s face is very bad!


    "No matter whether Gu ran misunderstood or not, you should stay away from Lu Feng."


    If Su Xincheng doesn''t have that idea for Lu Feng, it''s better to stay away.


    For Lu Feng''s sake, Gu ran can give his brother medicine. It''s terrible for such a person to go crazy.


    "Yes, yes." Su Xincheng didn''t hear the temptation in Su Ning''s words. She didn''t think much, so she said.


    Since Lu Feng was beaten by Gu ran, it''s better to stay away.


    "Ning Ning, it''s all up to you." Su Xincheng holds Su Ning''s hand and says sincerely.


    The most important thing for her now is to take care of Ning Ning and let her legs recover early.


    Su Xincheng lives with Su Ning in Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen saw that Su Ning planned to live in the imperial capital. He simply bought a villa near Xu''s house and Shenyuan.


    Su Xincheng moves in with her. Su Ning has no problem. Gu Jingchen is more welcome.


    He knew Su Ning''s temperament and saw her change.


    In the experience of life and death, Su Xincheng, Su Ning completely put down, and Xu Sheng, she did not continue to exclude.


    All kinds of things in the past do great harm to Su Ning. She wants to start over.


    Gu Jingchen settles Su Ning down. He starts to get busy. He was with Su Ning in the hospital before, but many things are delayed. He handles them quickly.


    She is in charge of Gu''s family in order to give Ning better support. Now she has Xu''s family behind her. Gu Jingchen doesn''t think it''s enough.

 Chapter 781

    Su Ning discharged from hospital, Xu family is very happy! Many families that have made friends with the Xu family have sent people to the old house to show their friendship.


    After Jiang Chengwei was killed by Xu Huanyan, old Mrs. Jiang couldn''t afford to be ill, and Mr. Jiang was a waste who only knew how to play. All the people in the Jiang family lost their shares in Xu''s family and quickly went downhill. All of a sudden, the Xu family became the object of the whole upper class society.


    No matter whose illegitimate daughter Su Ning is, her marriage to Gu Jingchen and the attitude of the Xu family during her coma, everyone can see that she is favored.


    There was an endless stream of people coming to give gifts in three days, and Mr. Xu was also happy. No matter how different the family status was from the Xu family, he received them warmly.


    This small matter alone shows Su Ning''s attitude towards the Xu family.


    When Su Ning and Gu Jingchen came to the old house, they saw many cars parked at the door.


    There are many guests in the old house. Su Ning has heard Xu Bai mention it. She goes in and meets the guests who come out. She smiles and makes friends with them.


    After Su Ning''s operation, she felt her legs, but after so many years, she didn''t get up so quickly, so she was still in a wheelchair.


    To outsiders, she thought her legs were still useless.


    "Miss Xu is so beautiful!"


    After greeting with others, Su Ning heard the guests who left praise themselves, "Mr. Tong Gu is very right!"


    Su Ning is used to hearing ugly words.


    If it sounds good, Su Ning will get used to it sooner or later.


    She knew very well in her heart why others would praise her. She was beautiful, but what was more important was her present status.


    So, no matter what others say, she will not put it in her heart.


    Gu Jingchen is very happy, especially like to hear people say that he and Ning Ning match.


    "These people have eyes!"


    "They don''t have eyes, they have eyes!"


    Gu Jingchen no matter why they praise Ning Ning, anyway, like to listen to good words, "let''s go in and let grandparents praise you."


    Then Gu Jingchen pushes the wheelchair forward. Su Ning raises her head and sees Xu Huanyan standing in front of her.


    Xu Huanyan came early, and she heard the voice of Su Ning.


    Just now those guests saw her, just smile, nothing else.


    And Kua Su Ning''s words were all for her.


    "Just a few words. What are you proud of?"


    Xu Huan Yan sneers. Her eyes at Su Ning are cold.


    Previously, she followed Yan Ziyan to the hospital and saw Su Ning. Mingming was lying on the bed without any trace of waking up. How could she wake up in a few days.


    Su Ning wakes up so quickly, which is beyond her expectation and makes her hate!


    Some people hate a person, they are not satisfied at the beginning, some accumulate slowly, because they don''t understand, they force themselves into a dead end.


    Xu Huanyan is the former, but the latter.


    "Why are you here?"


    Su Ning did not answer Xu Huanyan''s words, but asked in reverse.


    What Jiang Yun and Jiang family have done to her, the Xu family does not welcome Xu Huanyan. Even if Xu Huanyan is innocent in those things.


    Otherwise, someone brought Xu Huanyan into the old house.


    "Why can''t I be here!"


    On hearing Su Ning''s words, Xu Huanyan asked in an urgent voice, "this is the Xu family! Why can''t I come! "


    "It''s the Xu family, you can''t show up!"


    Su Ning light voice return way, to Xu Huanyan not so good attitude.


    Jiang Yun wants her own life. The Jiang family wants her to die, so Su Ning thinks it''s better to be far away from Xu Huanyan.

 Chapter 782

    Xu Huanyan can ask for herself for Jiang Yun, but also because Jiang Yun hates her.


    "Su Ning!"


    Xu Huanyan said angrily, yes, just like Su Ning said.


    She came to see Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu today. The stool in the main hall was not hot, so she was invited out by Mr. Xu.


    Why did the Xu family do this to her!


    Her mother is Xu Sheng''s wife, she is the daughter of the Xu family!


    "What do you mean by that! Why can''t I come to the Xu family! Before you show up, my mother is Mrs. Xu


    Xu Huanyan said in a loud voice, her eyes red.


    Grievance and hatred are all in it.


    "Why can''t you come to the Xu family? Don''t you know? "


    Gu Jingchen sneered, he also felt strange.


    Is it difficult for the Xu family to see that Su Ning is OK? They cherish Xu Huanyan outside and invite people back.


    If so, the Xu family, he did not bring Ning Ning, the province to see Xu Huanyan sad!


    "You are so bullying!"


    Xu Huanyan said and cried.


    Su Ning looked at her crying very wrongly and frowned.


    Just met Xu Huan Yan, Xu Huan Yan''s sarcasm is extremely arrogant, the heart of Su Ning''s hatred is hanging on the face.


    Words, is her top back, Gu Jingchen is also beside help, but not to let Xu Huanyan cry out.


    Xu Huanyan is taught by Jiang Yun according to a famous lady. She can''t easily be angry and cry.


    And this kind of move makes Su Ning feel familiar. She once saw it on Qiao Yimo''s body.


    Tears fall out, it''s for people to see!


    And in the old house of Xu family, who does Xu Huanyan show to?


    "What are you doing?"


    Su Ning just finished thinking, angry voice came, an old lady came to this side.


    This old lady, Su Ning, met her last time at the old house of the Xu family.


    Seeing the old lady appear, Gu Jingchen is also stunned. He takes a step forward and walks in front of Su Ning.


    "Old lady Yan, long time no see."


    She is Yan Ziyan''s grandmother, Yan''s old lady and Lu Cheng''s grandmother.


    Old lady Yan has been to Nancheng before. Gu Jingchen, who has a good relationship with Lu Cheng, naturally met her.


    The old lady appears in the old house of the Xu family and protects Xu Huanyan. Gu Jingchen quickly responds that Yan Ziyan has been with Xu Huanyan, or in other words, Xu Huanyan takes Yan Ziyan and old lady Yan.


    Because Yan Ziyan''s parents died early, the old lady has been very painful to her poor grandson since childhood, and she is also a short guard.


    When Xu Huanyan and Yan Ziyan are together, the old lady classifies her as her own person.


    "Jingchen."


    Seeing Gu Jingchen, Mrs. Yan eased her tone. She looked up at Su Ning behind Gu Jingchen.


    Su Ning''s appearance in the imperial capital set off waves of ups and downs. Old lady Yan is not interested in these things. She just protects her granddaughter-in-law.


    "You are more and more powerful, bullying my Yan Family in front of me."


    Yan old lady words export, Xu Huanyan red eyes in the past, called the voice "grandma".


    Old lady Yan looked at her grievance and patted her hand painfully.


    "Old lady Yan, we dare not bully the Yan family."


    Su Ning saw Gu Jingchen''s respect for the old lady, and she came back.


    Old lady Yan looks at Su Ning coldly. This face is inherited from Xu Sheng. She is extremely beautiful. She is also pitied for her broken legs. No wonder the Xu family protects her.


    However, the Xu family has gone too far with their former granddaughter, Xu Huanyan.

 Chapter 783

    "Did I speak to you?" Old lady Yan said angrily.


    "Isn''t the old lady talking to me?" Su Ning didn''t feel embarrassed or frightened. She pursed her lips and turned back.


    "What a sharp mouth


    Old lady Yan didn''t expect Su Ning to be so calm. She was scolded by herself and could still smile.


    Su Ning is not simple!


    "Old lady Yan." Su Ning said frankly with a smile, "my grandfather said that she can''t appear in the Xu family."


    "It''s strange that I met her here."


    "But it''s no surprise now."


    Xu Huanyan accepts Yan Ziyan and the two come together.


    I just don''t know if Xu Huanyan really accepts it, or does she have other ideas?


    "Your grandfather!"


    Old lady Yan repeated Su Ning''s words and retorted incredulously, "Huanyan is also the Xu family."


    "She is the real daughter of the Xu family."


    The Xu family is really over, doting on an illegitimate daughter, and driving out the happy face.


    "I remember your biological mother and Xu Sheng were not married." Old lady Yan then said, "since that''s the case, you can''t take a happy stand!"


    Su Ning heard the irony in the old lady''s words and scolded her for her illegitimacy.


    "No matter where I come from! Now I''m the gold of the Xu family, aren''t I? "


    Su Ning smile, no, because it is old lady Yan, dare not speak back.


    "Good! That''s great


    "An illegitimate daughter, dare to say that she is a real daughter."


    Old lady Yan rang her voice. From her tone and expression, she could see that she was angry. One side of Xu Huanyan has been looking at old lady Yan to stand out for herself.


    She also knew that she didn''t listen to Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun, but was with Yan Ziyan. She was right.


    Old lady Yan is very kind to her!


    "She is the real daughter of the Xu family."


    As Mrs. Yan''s words fell, Mr. Xu''s voice came from behind.


    Old lady Yan takes Xu Huanyan to visit. For Yan''s sake, he lets Xu Huanyan into the old house.


    Unexpectedly, he ran into Ning Ning.


    Some things are unknown to outsiders, but the Xu family is very clear.


    The Xu family has raised a daughter for others for so many years. Now the one who is born will surely favor one over the other.


    Mrs. Yan turns around and looks at Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu, and these two come to Su Ning.


    "I''m sorry."


    Old lady Xu softened her voice and said, "Ning Ning, she doesn''t like to see a happy face."


    "We Xu family..."


    Old lady Xu didn''t speak, but the old man took it directly.


    "Ning Ning is right. We Xu family don''t welcome her!"


    He looked at the red eyes of Xu Huan Yan impolitely and said in a cold voice.


    He never liked the Jiang family or Xu Huanyan.


    It used to be, and it will be even more so in the future.


    Old lady Yan was surprised to see that the Xu family really wanted to protect their illegitimate daughter!


    "Old lady Yan."


    Old lady Xu didn''t want the relationship between the Xu family and the Yan family to get too stiff. She said politely, "we are very happy that you bring people here today!"¡° But Jiang Yun almost killed my granddaughter. "


    "Mom did it. I don''t know anything." Xu Huanyan argued anxiously.


    She can''t accept that the Xu family implicates Jiang Yun''s fault in her own body.


    Old lady Yan looked at the sobbing Xu Huan Yan and went back to the second elder of the Xu family, "yes!"


    "It''s all the fault of the elders. It has nothing to do with Huanyan. You can''t deny her granddaughter just because of this."

 Chapter 784

    "Old lady, we welcome her to the Xu family, but I''m sorry, we can''t welcome her!"


    The old man is not so polite as Mrs. Xu. He said that, he directly asked Gu Jingchen to push Su Ning in, and said, "Ning Ning, don''t worry, grandfather won''t put in the wrong people."


    Mrs. Xu watched the three men leave, ready to follow. With tears in her eyes, Xu Huanyan called "grandma.".


    "Happy face."


    Old lady Xu slowed down, "you are good to be the daughter-in-law of Yan family. Don''t be like your mother."


    She paused and added, "otherwise..."


    So far, the Xu family has not disclosed Xu Huanyan''s real life experience.


    They didn''t kill all of them, just hope to draw a clear line with Xu Huanyan, and they will be safe.


    Xu Huanyan understood. She looked at old lady Xu wrongly and followed Su Ning into it. Tears fell out of her eyes more.


    The Xu housekeeper comes and asks Xu Huanyan and old lady Yan to go out.


    Unlike Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Yan is an egotist. She knows that Xu Huanyan is not regarded as the Xu family. Although she can''t understand why they do it, it''s the Xu family''s own business.


    ¡±Happy face¡°


    After walking out of the Xu family, Xu Huanyan was still crying. Old lady Yan took her hand and said in a warm voice, "forget it, the Xu family won''t come back¡°


    Since the Xu family hates her, she will stay in the Yan family.


    ¡±You are Ziyan''s favorite. I will treat you as my granddaughter¡°


    The old lady dotes on Yan Ziyan, her grandson, and she loves Xu Huanyan.


    Xu Huanyan answered softly. She looked at old lady Yan, who let go of her hand and got on the bus first. Her eyes were a little more unwilling.


    Heart, once out of balance, will only think more do not understand.


    All of a sudden, the car''s whistle "didi" rang, pulling back Xu Huanyan''s thoughts immersed in anger. She turned her head and saw a car stop. Mrs. Jiang came out of the car and smiled at her.


    Xu Huanyan didn''t smile. However, she saw another girl come out of the car. She wondered who this was Mrs. Jiang''s?


    Xu Laozi takes Su Ning in and explains Xu Huanyan''s story.


    Su Ning a smile, she is some care.


    However, the Xu family has done a good job and will not feel uncomfortable.


    She talks about other things. The servant comes in and tells Mr. Xu that Mrs. Jiang is coming with Miss mo.


    "No!"


    Master Xu''s voice was cold, and he asked the servant to refuse.


    It''s impossible for the Jiang family to repair their relationship with the Xu family after they have harmed Ning Ning so many times.


    Su Ning didn''t want to see her, and didn''t stop the servant from asking her to leave.


    "After that, no one in the Jiang family will come here."


    The old man added.


    Now the Jiang family is not as powerful as it used to be, and the power is in Mrs. Jiang''s hands. Mrs. Jiang''s interpersonal relationship is good, but the Xu family still ignores her.


    ¡±Who is Miss Mo¡°


    Su Ning thought of this person and asked.


    ¡±Mrs. Jiang''s niece¡°


    Mrs. Xu hears gossip and talks about the Jiang family.


    ¡±After Mrs. Jiang fell ill, Mrs. Jiang got her niece into the company¡°


    ¡±Her brother is a rotten gambler, but this daughter is well raised and went abroad to study a few years ago¡°


    ¡±After gaining power, Mrs. Jiang gave her niece great power¡°


    ¡±It''s said that she''s a good manager¡°


    ¡±Oh¡°


    After listening to old lady Xu, Su Ning said, what''s wrong with Miss Mo.

 Chapter 785

    After coming back from Xu''s old house, Su Ning is inexplicably interested in Mrs. Jiang''s affairs.


    Although, in the end, the Xu family didn''t let Mrs. Jiang in.


    When she comes home, Su Xincheng is talking to people with her mobile phone.


    "Sorry, I''m not free tomorrow!"


    "I won''t be free the day after tomorrow. I''ll make an appointment with you when I''m free."


    Su Xincheng turns around and sees Su Ning and Gu Jingchen coming back. She hangs up the phone and walks to Su Ning.


    "Lu Feng''s phone?"


    Su Ning''s eyes fall on the screen that Su Xincheng hasn''t darkened yet.


    Su Ning thinks that Su Xincheng is a very lucky woman. She was framed many years ago. Xu Sheng did not hesitate to exchange her lifelong happiness for her. Later, she found Qiao Zhentian. Although Qiao Zhentian has another plan, she is very obedient in front of her in order to get Su Xincheng''s money.


    Now Lu Feng is even more infatuated. Su Xincheng returns to Nancheng with pregnancy. He doesn''t want to give up and goes to the Su family to ask for a marriage. After su Xincheng''s divorce, he immediately follows her!


    Yes, Lu Feng and Su Xincheng are really divorced one after another. There is nothing between them. In Gu Ran''s opinion, there is absolutely something, so it is possible to have an illegitimate daughter.


    "No!"


    Su Xincheng shakes her head and goes back. She pushes Su Ning to the living room. On the tea table are the fruits Su Ning likes to eat.


    "It''s Mo Wan."


    Mo Wan?


    Su Ning was stunned and immediately remembered that Mo Wan was the wife of the Jiang family.


    Just now, at the gate of Xu''s old house, Mo Wan came with his niece. How could he ask Su Xincheng out again!


    "Ma." Su Ning is more interested in Mrs. Jiang Mo Wan.


    "What''s Mo Wan''s family background like?"


    "Family background?"


    Su Xincheng was surprised, "where did she come from?"


    In terms of family background, at least her parents have proper jobs, just like Su Xincheng. Although her family is not a famous family, her parents are celebrities in Nancheng. There are many rich disciples who follow her to learn painting and calligraphy!


    "Her family is very poor. When she went to college, she got good grades and got scholarships every year, but sometimes she couldn''t afford to eat."


    "With the scholarship, the tuition is settled, and then go out to work, the food should be affordable."


    "There''s a brother at home."


    For Mo Wan''s family, Su Xincheng, who lives in the same bedroom, certainly knows that their previous relationship is still very good.


    "Her brother is a vampire."


    Mo Wan''s brother doesn''t make money, and his parents are eccentric. They ask Mo Wan for money.


    "If Mo Wan doesn''t give it, they come to school to make trouble, so that Mo Wan can''t even stay in school."


    Su Xincheng is deeply impressed by the fact that Mo Wan''s brother and parents came to school to ask for money.


    She had never seen a parent who was so partial to her son and forced Mo Wan, who was studying, to take money back to support her brother, who had hands and feet.


    "I couldn''t see her. I used to take her out to dinner. Generally speaking, she was my best friend in college."


    Su Xincheng recalled, "I have not seen her since I was driven out of the imperial capital by Xu."


    "I never thought that she would marry Jiang Yun''s brother."


    "I thought she would go to Nancheng and marry Lu..."


    Su Xincheng said here, looking at Gu Jingchen, who is using his mobile phone to deal with business affairs, he didn''t mean to say the following words.


    Before she finished, Su Ning guessed who she was talking about.


    Hearing about Mo Wan from Su Xincheng, Su Ning has a new understanding of this person.


    A person from the lowest, how to become Mrs. Jiang.


    The old lady of the Jiang family is not a good fault! Will let a nothing, but also drag a "vampire" brother girl married in!

 Chapter 786

    Besides, she had a man she liked.


    So why did she make that choice? Was she greedy for the wealth of the Jiang family or forced!


    Over the years, Mo Wan has been low-key and docile. No one cares about her. I''m afraid Mrs. Jiang doesn''t either.


    Until Jiang Yun goes to prison, Jiang Chengwei dies, old lady Jiang is ill, and Mo Wan rushes out.


    On the surface, these things seem to be nothing. Now when I think about them, I feel that they are all preparing for Mo Wan''s control of Jiang''s power. Moreover, she is very clever and does not make enemies with the Xu family. When she fails to meet Mr. Xu, she immediately makes friends with Su Xincheng!


    "Ning Ning, if you ask her about something, what doesn''t happen?"


    "She asked you to settle for Jiang Chengwei''s business again?"


    Jiang Chengwei''s death has nothing to do with Su Ning, but according to Mrs. Jiang''s temper, it must be related to Su Ning.


    "No!"


    Su Ning shakes her head. She looks at her worried Su Xincheng and asks, "Mom, don''t meet her."


    Su Xincheng is not Mo Wan''s rival at all.


    No one knows what the purpose of Mo Wan''s sudden contact with Su Xincheng is.


    "Well!" Su Xincheng nods. She doesn''t like the Jiang family. She didn''t want to see Mo Wan.


    No matter how good the relationship was before, it has faded after so many years.


    "Ning Ning, don''t worry. I''ll listen to you." Su Xincheng smiles to please Su Ning, "by the way, what would you like to eat at night?"


    Su Xincheng lives in Su Ning, and every night she thinks about making food for her and Gu Jingchen.


    Su Xincheng''s cooking is really good.


    "All right." Su Ning nodded, thinking of the message from Xu Baifa just now, "brother also wants to come."


    "Good!" Su Xincheng is more happy. She turns to go into the kitchen to see what more dishes to make Ning Ning and Xu Bai happy.


    "He might come too."


    In Su Xincheng went to the kitchen door, heard Su Ning added a word, "he is my father, can''t refuse."


    Su Ning expressed helplessness.


    When Su Xincheng hears Su Ning say that Xu Sheng will follow, he doesn''t want to agree.


    She didn''t want to see Xu Sheng.


    But hearing Su Ning''s helplessness, she can only bite her teeth and comfort herself.


    Come on, there''s a dog at home.


    In the evening, Xu Sheng and Xu Bai come to eat. When they see Xu Bai, Su Xincheng is very happy.


    Daughter and son are all around, of course, there is a redundant person.


    She ignored Xu Sheng, entertained Xu Bai, sat him down, and then turned into the kitchen.


    When she put the dishes in the pot, she heard the footsteps coming from behind. She thought it was Xu Bai or Gu Jingchen. Without much thought, she handed the plate over.


    "Well, bring it to the table."


    Fingers over, steadily catch the plate, Su Xincheng looked up to see Xu Sheng that beautiful to the extreme appearance.


    She was stunned. She thought of seeing Xu Sheng playing the piano outside the classroom for the first time. At that moment, she was as fascinated as other girls.


    At that time, I thought, how can there be such a beautiful man in this world!


    I don''t know what will happen to him when he is old!


    Now that he is old, his appearance is not reduced, because he is the leader of the Xu family, and he has more mature charm, as well as the oppression of the superior.


    Su Xincheng is more afraid of such a man.


    "Well!"


    Xu Sheng answered softly and turned to take the plate to the restaurant outside.


    He quickly came in again, looking at Su Xincheng cooking, in see her hands tossing in the pot, lost consciousness.

 Chapter 787

    Su Xincheng''s piano attainments above him, if not for that accident, she can become a very good pianist.


    Instead of establishing the Su family and working hard.


    Under Xu Sheng''s gaze, Su Xincheng prepares the meal. She wanted to cook it again. He looks at her like this, and she is in no mood.


    Wait a minute, have to talk with Ning Ning, don''t let Xu Sheng come, if not, she will go!


    In the same space with him, she was really upset.


    This words haven''t said with Su Ning, Su Ning first mentioned these two people''s affairs on the dinner table.


    Originally, Su Ning didn''t want to interfere in the affairs of Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng, but they were both silent and evasive. They were old enough to play some appetizing emotional games, which really upset people.


    Therefore, Su Ning deliberately asked Xu Bai to have a meal and asked Xu Bai to mention Lu Feng in front of Xu Sheng.


    Here comes Xu Sheng!


    People are all together, Su Ning is drinking the soup in the bowl, and asks Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng, "you two, old and big, what do you think?"


    This, the two people who were named suddenly did not have any preparation at all.


    Xu Sheng Leng next, continue to eat the dishes in the bowl, Su Xincheng looked up in shock at Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning, what do you think?"


    Su Xincheng pursed the corners of his mouth and continued, "eat first."


    In front of Xu Sheng''s face, Su Xincheng is not very willing to talk about feelings.


    "I like to be direct." Su Ning said, "either let''s forget it together, or tell my brother and I that you''re not going to play?"


    In this case, she and Xu Bai will not guess whether they will be together or not!


    "Ning Ning!"


    Su Xincheng called in a soft voice, "I just want to take care of you and my brother."


    "You''re not old." Su Ning put the spoon in the bowl, looked at Su Xincheng and said, "Mom, even if you want a man like Qiao Zhentian, it''s not difficult to ask him!"


    Qiao Zhentian is a scum. Su Xincheng is willing to marry him!


    Xu Sheng is more handsome and rich than Qiao Zhentian!


    "Ning Ning, my mother knew it was wrong."


    "People are always blind."


    She is not sure about men, one is Xu Sheng, the other is Qiao Zhentian. However, it''s all true. She can''t be blind in the future.


    "Mom, you can be blind again." Xu Bai agrees. He turns to look at the silent Xu Sheng.


    "Dad, what do you think?"


    "Ning Ning, Xiao Bai."


    Xu Sheng sank his voice and looked at them, "don''t worry about this."


    "What do you think?" Su Ning asked.


    "Play ambiguous? Secret love? Then, when the hair turns grey, when a man steps into the coffin, he will cry again. "


    Su Ning scorns a way, she doesn''t like to be still hesitant in the emotion.


    Want to be together, together, do not want to distance each other, each to find happiness.


    "Congning."


    Su Xincheng sighs. She can see that today, Ning Ning doesn''t want an answer. She won''t give up.


    "Mom just said that she wanted to take care of you and Xiaobai." Su Xincheng said again, "I don''t want to do it again."


    The past with Xu Sheng really hurt Su Xincheng too much. She has a shadow in her heart.


    "It''s not hard to start over." Su Ning replied in a light voice, "my brother and I miss you a little bit."


    "Let''s not say who made more mistakes, which caused more harm to my brother and me. You both have them."


    "But looking ahead, you are neither young nor old."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Su Xincheng knows that Su Ning is persuading herself to be with Xu Sheng. She corrects her voice and says it directly.

 Chapter 788

    "Ning Ning, I really don''t want to."


    She stressed.


    "Dad, where are you?" Su Ning did not return Su Xincheng''s words, but looked at Xu Sheng.


    "Yes, or no!"


    She asked very loud, Xu Sheng raised his head to her eyes, unexpectedly, this time did not escape, "I want to try!"


    Su Xincheng was stunned by his answer, and Su Ning and Xu Bai pursed the corners of their mouths.


    "I''ve lost so much, I want to catch what I have."


    Xu Sheng says again, he turns his head, the vision falls on Su Xincheng''s body.


    Su Xincheng''s eyes suddenly red up, she and Su Ning vowed not to, but Xu Sheng''s mind, in fact, for so many years, she has never forgotten.


    She remembers that he said he wanted a son and a daughter, and then they depended on each other until they were old.


    She remembered that he said he would love himself for life.


    After more than 20 years, those sweet words always jump back and forth in Su Xincheng''s dream.


    She wanted to, but she didn''t dare!


    "I don''t want to!"


    Su Xincheng stands up. She rings her voice and looks at Su Ning with tears in her eyes. "I can''t be with him any more."


    "I''ll remember the pain all my life!"


    How could she forget it!


    Xu Sheng knew the answer, he was silent.


    Today Su Ning doesn''t force herself to confess. He doesn''t want to say what he thinks.


    In fact, it''s good to have a daughter, a son and a dream.


    "Well." Su Ning should, she watched Su Xincheng put down chopsticks, turned to go upstairs, called people.


    "Mom, there''s something I don''t know. Are you clear?"


    "Twenty years ago, he abandoned us and protected your peace."


    Xu Sheng is wrong. The way he loves Su Xincheng is wrong.


    With the most cruel way to keep Su Xincheng, but let Su Xincheng hate him all his life.


    "I used to hate him, too." Su Ning dimmed his voice, "hate him for not wanting you, hate him for taking away his brother, hate him for neglecting us for so many years."


    "But when I woke up from my coma and saw you all around, I thought it was great."


    "Su Xincheng, 20 years ago, you almost spent your whole life in it. He traded himself with the Jiang family."


    "I don''t know if you''re aware of it or not!"


    "No, or you never dare to find out!"


    "In order to love him, you once abandoned yourself and married Qiao Zhentian, thinking of forgetting all the pain of the past."


    "But that''s no use at all." Su Ning continued with a light voice, "once the dream is broken, you still have to go back to reality."


    "The best way, you want to understand, is to try again in your spare time, or really don''t know anything, keep me and my brother for a lifetime!"


    Su Xincheng focuses on taking care of her and Xu Bai, but Su Ning doesn''t like it very much.


    Everyone has their own life, she and Xu Bai have it, so should Su Xincheng.


    "You have done a lot of wrong things to me, and you feel guilty, but I don''t like the double compensation." Su Ning turns her head and looks at Su Xincheng who stops at the stairway. "You want to be clear about how to live!"


    "Direct! Make a decision! Good for everyone


    If Su Xincheng is really determined, then stay away from Xu Sheng and go to find happiness separately. Don''t go around in each other''s world.


    Turning around in each other''s life will only make each other live in pain in the end.


    Back to love, not to see their own heart in the end soft or not, is to see this person and you and his future life, is not what you want this nose!

 Chapter 789

    Su Ning said, Su Xincheng or slowly upstairs, back to the room.


    Xu Bai looks at Su Ning and wants to know what his mother thinks?


    Su Ning didn''t make a sound and said nothing to Xu Sheng.


    Emotional things, originally between two people, as a daughter, as a bystander, she was anxious. In any case, the break is broken, the love is love.


    "I''ll go up and have a look¡° Xu Sheng suddenly stands up and turns to follow him. Xu Bai looks at Xu Sheng upstairs and says happily to Su Ning,


    "Ning Ning, you have a way."


    If we don''t get things out of the way, we can see that these two people may be separated for ten years.


    How many ten-year, twenty-year experiences does this man have?


    "Do you think I miss them very much?" Su Ning asked.


    Huh¡° Xu Bai doubts that Ning Ning doesn''t want them to make up.


    "Whether we are together or not, we should kiss our parents¡° Anyway, he stood still.


    "I think they''ve been together all the time!"


    Su Ning lightens her voice and answers that Xu Bai is herself.


    If she had a choice, she hoped that the two had not been separated and had always been together.


    "Ning Ning, drink soup¡° When her eyes became red, Gu Jingchen, who was beside her, handed her a soup bowl


    She turned her head to look at Gu Jingchen, pursed the corners of her mouth and laughed happily.


    Where can time come back? If Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng have not separated, she will stay in the imperial capital, where can she meet yingjingchen.


    Therefore, people still have to look forward.


    Xu Sheng went upstairs. He went to the door of Su Xincheng''s room. Without hesitation, he raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Just into the room sat down Su Xincheng heard the knock on the door to feel.


    The man outside is not Xu Bai.


    People outside don''t talk. She stares at the door and doesn''t invite him in.


    "The heart is clear." Very familiar voice, Su Xincheng feel his heart in tears, in pain.


    Over the years, she hated Xu Sheng outside the door. She really wanted to dig out his heart with a knife to see which heart looked like?


    After Xu Sheng''s call, he looks at the door.


    He keeps up, but he doesn''t know what to say!


    Over the years, she has been indifferent to her in Nancheng. She can ignore her weakness after giving birth to her baby and take Xiaobai away. She can see that she doesn''t know how to do business and force herself into a strong woman. Finally, she marries someone she doesn''t love.


    Now, it''s ridiculous!


    He wants to get back together!


    And I don''t know what to do!


    "I would hate you for the rest of my life."


    Xu Sheng lightened his voice and said.


    "But again, I''ll still do that!"


    Xu Sheng doesn''t want to defend himself. If he is wrong, he is wrong.


    These years is also his mother and daughter of Su Xincheng indifferent, can get Su Ning''s forgiveness, has been very good.


    "All right."


    Xu Sheng''s voice is more light, he looks at the door again, the pain in the heart can''t stop shouting.


    Over the years, early adapt to this pain, numb!


    He turned around and suddenly heard the sound of opening the door behind him. Su Xincheng stood at the door and looked at him coldly, "Xu Sheng, are you doing this very interesting?"


    He said he didn''t want her!


    It''s him who came to take Xiaobai away!


    Marry someone else first, and he is the one who doesn''t care about her!


    Now that all the dust is settled, it''s not funny that he wants to have a family reunion!


    "Come on, what happened then?"


    Anger turns to anger. Su Xincheng looks at Xu Sheng''s back and asks.


    Without waiting for Xu Sheng to reply, "Jiang Yun is in prison. She can''t do anything to me!"

 Chapter 790

    "Twenty years ago, you believed them? Think I really find someone to strengthen Jiang Yun, in order to protect me, so agreed to marry her


    Su Xincheng''s words are half right, and the other half is wrong.


    "No, I believe you!"


    Xu Sheng turned around and looked at Su Xincheng seriously, "you have no reason to start with Jiang Yun."


    In his heart, even if Jiang Yun is the eldest miss of the Jiang family, what is it!


    He wants to marry Su Xincheng.


    "Then why, you can''t get rid of me!"


    Su Xincheng rang the voice quality to ask a way.


    "Xincheng, your mobile phone has been tampered with!"


    Xu Sheng frowned and said that Su Xincheng was stunned. Of course, he knew about it.


    She was convicted because the evidence was solid.


    And the evidence is her mobile phone, she sent a message to Jiang Yun, let Jiang Yun go to that room, also she transferred to the strong Jiang Yun that man.


    The man later insisted that Su Xincheng was the instigator.


    "I didn''t send that kind of message to Jiang Yun!"


    Su Xincheng said.


    Who knows why, why her mobile phone will be more than a dialogue like that, more strange why there will be transfer information.


    "Because someone moved your cell phone."


    Xu Sheng said, "and who is this person? Xincheng, do you have an answer in your heart?"


    "No!"


    Su Xincheng replied, "I don''t know."


    "I can''t be convicted of this information."


    Xu Sheng hooked the corner of his mouth with a smile, "the man who starts with Jiang Yun insists that it''s you. It''s not hard to imagine that it''s the Jiang family who wants him to admit it behind his back."


    "Maybe Jiang Yun did it himself, and then slandered me!"


    "It''s not impossible!"


    Xu Sheng agrees. He suspected that Jiang Yun had arranged it himself.


    However, in that case, there can not be only Jiang Yun designing Su Xincheng.


    Others, hidden in the dark, have not shown up until now.


    "But there''s another card!"


    Witness!


    Su Xincheng is shocked, and she is brought out by Xu Sheng because he doesn''t want himself and the baby in his stomach. She is heartbroken and goes back to Nancheng.


    What happened here, she didn''t even want to say to master Su when they questioned him.


    In fact, if she doesn''t say it, they may not know it.


    Later, she concentrated on her business, not to mention the past. She just wanted to bury her past in the earth.


    "Who is it?"


    She asked.


    "Your best friend in college."


    Xu Sheng said "best friend" two words, Su Xincheng''s face changed, immediately thought of a person.


    "Mo Wan!"


    What''s the matter? She heard Mo Wan''s name from Ning Ning and Xu Sheng.


    "I went to her, but I didn''t find her."


    "It''s supposed to be hidden."


    Xu Sheng guessed that this "person" was the Jiang family.


    "Before long, she appeared and said that she was pregnant with the children of the Jiang family. After giving birth to Jiang Chengwei, she became Mrs. Jiang."


    "If you ask her about it again, nothing will come out."


    Over the years, Xu Sheng has never been afraid of anyone, a Mr. Jiang.


    After Mr. Jiang died, he didn''t really take Mrs. Jiang seriously.


    However, Mrs. Jiang is usually a low-key woman. She is very low-key in front of all the people in the Jiang family, but she makes Xu Sheng spend time to pay attention.


    "Mr. Jiang doesn''t care at all. It should be said that he has been kicked out of the Jiang family for a long time."


    The Jiang family once made a big mess in the company. The board of directors of the Jiang family didn''t accept him. When Mr. Jiang was there, he said that he couldn''t leave the Jiang family to him.

 Chapter 791

    After the death of Mr. Jiang, Jiang Chengwei was spoiled by Mrs. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang.


    "When Jiang Yun is in prison and Jiang Chengwei dies, the Jiang family is her!"


    "You are not a simple friend."


    Xu Sheng lightened his voice and said.


    A girl who climbed up from the bottom of the floor, even step by step, to the present situation, there is no one behind to help, Xu Sheng does not believe it.


    "I see."


    Su Xincheng said thoughtfully, no wonder Ning didn''t let her contact Mo Wan.


    "Well!"


    Xu Sheng slowed his voice, "guard against her!"


    He said, turned to go, Su Xincheng called him.


    "So many years, have you come to Nancheng to see me and Ning Ning?"


    Many days and nights, she stood at the window and waited. She married Qiao Zhentian and thought that she could start all over again. However, she couldn''t get through that. She looked at the piano in the room every day and was in pain.


    "No!"


    Xu Sheng two words let Su Xincheng more uncomfortable.


    "You..."


    "Can''t come!"


    Xu Sheng turned his head and looked at Su Xincheng, who had shed tears, and pursed the corners of his mouth, "I have married Jiang Yun. It is impossible for me to appear in front of you again and harm your future."


    "It''s just that your eyes are really bad!"


    He thought that if she married Qiao Zhentian, she would be happy!


    Where do you know


    Poor vision to the extreme!


    "It''s bad!" Su Xincheng said unhappily.


    ¡±Ha ha¡°


    Xu Sheng smiles. She used to get angry and look at her like an exploded cat.


    As time went by, he still looked at her with such a smile.


    ¡±Xu Sheng, if you can find out who hurt me? Let''s go on¡°


    Su Xincheng pulled back his thoughts from his smile and said in a straight voice.


    ¡±Half a year¡°


    ¡±Or together, or we don''t toss, each other well¡°


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, Xu Sheng gave the answer quickly.


    Su Xincheng looks at Xu Sheng''s back, leans on the door, slightly hooks the corner of his mouth and smiles.


    Things really need to be said!


    As for the future, it depends on God''s arrangement!


    At the dinner table, Su Ning spread out the past and found that Su Xincheng was in a better mood.


    It''s not that Su Xincheng really forgave Xu Sheng completely, but that after the conversation, he became more open-minded.


    If Xu Sheng follows Xu Bai and doesn''t put on his face or escape, he will do whatever he wants!


    The smile on Xu Sheng''s face is much more. He will help Su Xincheng to work in the kitchen.


    Su Ning doesn''t know what will happen to them in the future! I think it''s very good!


    She asked Chu Feng out and talked about Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng with Chu Feng.


    "It''s better to say something."


    Su Ning looks at Chu Feng who is picking men''s clothes and says.


    "The truth is the truth." Chu Feng looked at his clothes and said, "but what do you have to see?"


    Chu Feng showed Su Ning the men''s clothes he had chosen, "Ning Ning, how about this¡°


    The color is light. It doesn''t look like the style of Chu Feng.


    ¡±It''s for Fu yunmo¡°


    ¡±Yeah¡°


    Chu Feng red face should way.


    "If your father had a showdown with your mother twenty years ago, your mother would have preferred to go in by herself rather than your father."


    Chu Feng began to talk about what he had just talked about. "At that time, they suffered more¡°


    "It''s not just a mental torture, it''s a physical torture."


    That place, lose freedom, so delicate, Su Xincheng go in, and have two children, she may not live.


    Xu Sheng must have thought a lot at that time.

 Chapter 792

    ¡±I understand why Mr. Xu kept it from your mother for so many years¡°


    Chu Feng dimmed his voice and continued to say, "at that time, he had traded Xu''s shares for your mother and you. If he came back to you again, he would destroy his appointment with the Jiang family, which might make Xu even worse."


    "He''s your father and the Xu family."


    Su Ning agreed with Chu Feng, "it''s reasonable."


    "Just, little ChuChu, don''t you plan to have a showdown with Fu yunmo?"


    Su Ning smiles and looks at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng paused and hung back his suit.


    "Say it again!"


    She doesn''t know how to show her cards!


    "Waiting for him to find out, I''m afraid he''ll be very angry!"


    Chu Feng was silent and she was afraid.


    Just can''t find the right opportunity to say.


    And how to say that? Did you tell Fu yunmo that he was a young master of the Chu family and was raised as a boy by the Chu family.


    Ah!


    Some trouble!


    Some don''t know what to do!


    "How''s your engagement going?"


    Chu Feng doesn''t choose the right men''s clothes in this shop, and pushes Su Ning to other shops. In the eyes of outsiders, she is a man, there is no inconvenience in men''s wear.


    "I don''t know." Referring to his absurd engagement banquet, Chu Feng lightened his face.


    And the girl even agreed to act for money. Chu Feng felt that her three outlooks were collapsing.


    "If they want to toss, toss!"


    "Betrothal can be done with them!" When Su Ning said it, her eyes fell on a couple of men and women downstairs.


    The man is smiling and chatting with the woman, the woman deliberately close to him, want the whole person to rush in.


    "Little ChuChu, are you sure you want your men to be tossed about by them?"


    With Su Ning''s eyes, Chu Feng looks down and sees that Fu yunmo is talking to a woman who is her sister, Miss Chu!


    "What is she going to do?"


    Chu Feng immediately gets angry. Su Ning grabs her hand in time and says with a smile, "if you want to get angry, you have to wait for Fu yunmo to leave before you go."


    "Otherwise, your sister may cry first."


    Although they were far away, they could see Miss Chu''s eyes shining when she looked at Fu yunmo. It was obvious that she was in love with Fu yunmo.


    Chu Feng rushes over in this way. As a young master of Chu family, she may cry first.


    After waiting for Fu yunmo to leave, Su Ning asks the bodyguard to invite Miss Chu to the restaurant upstairs.


    When Miss Chu came in, Su Ning had cleared the scene. Besides Ya Ya, there were only three bodyguards outside.


    Miss Chu was reluctantly invited. When she saw Su Ning and Chu Feng, she calmed down and came over with a smile.


    "Brother, it was you who wanted to see me!"


    Su Ning was uncomfortable with a cry of "brother".


    If Miss Chu doesn''t know Chu Feng''s identity, it''s understandable.


    But miss Chu knows very well whether Chu Feng is a woman or a man.


    She just put the word "brother" on her lips, which is deliberately disgusting Chu Feng.


    "Why are you with Fu yunmo?"


    Chu Feng blocked in the chest of the breath not out of no, she step forward, sternly said.


    Miss Chu laughs lightly. She finds a place and sits down to drink water.


    "Do you mean Mr. Fu?"


    "I was just walking around the mall, and he came to say hello to me."


    Miss Chu raised her head and looked at Chu Feng, with a stronger smile at the corner of her mouth. "Brother, is it strange that he said that I was like a person for no reason¡°

 Chapter 793

    "Still have to pull me to chat."


    Miss Chu said and put her mobile phone on the table. "We added wechat and said goodbye next time."


    "Brother, who do you think I am?"


    Miss Chu''s smile is more intense. It can be seen from her eyes and smile that she is asking clearly.


    "Chu Mingzhu!"


    Chu Feng shrieked a voice to call a way.


    Miss Chu''s name is Chu Mingzhu. No, she didn''t have that name at first. When Chu Feng controlled Chu, she changed her name.


    She wants to be a bright pearl of Chu family.


    "You dare to provoke Fu yunmo, try it!"


    Chu Feng didn''t believe all Chu Mingzhu''s words.


    Even if you see a person similar to Feng ChuChu, Fu yunmo will not take the initiative to provoke, because this is not the real Feng ChuChu.


    Therefore, it is Chu Mingzhu who finds a chance to meet Fu yunmo, so that Fu yunmo can pay attention to her.


    "To provoke?"


    "Brother!" Chu Mingzhu chuckled, "Mr. Fu and I are familiar at first sight. How can we provoke that?"


    The smile on her face was stronger, and the pride in her eyes could not be hidden.


    In the restaurant, there are only Chu Feng, Su Ning and her.


    Chu Mingzhu came up to Chu Feng and said in a light voice, "I didn''t expect you to choose such a good man for me!"


    Chu Feng controls the Chu family. Chu Mingzhu regards herself as the superior Miss Chu. She doesn''t care about those illegitimate daughters and the daughters of former Chu Fu.


    In recent years, she didn''t find a man. It''s not that no one is chasing her. She has a high vision. She is hanging those men who are chasing her and looking for better ones.


    After sending someone to follow Chu Feng and take photos of Chu Feng and the man, she finds a treasure.


    How all didn''t expect, Chu Feng so have the ability, and Mr. Fu good up!


    "Brother, don''t worry. I will take good care of Mr. Fu for you. He will be your brother-in-law in the future."


    Chu Mingzhu said with great confidence.


    One is that she is confident in herself, the other is that she can let Chu Feng quit.


    Chu Feng, who has been regarded as a boy since childhood, is a monster in Chu Mingzhu''s eyes, a monster that she can use to benefit her!


    "Pa" a, in Chu Mingzhu proud looking at Chu Feng, Chu Feng raised his hand to give a slap back.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Chu Mingzhu covers her painful cheek and drinks. She raises her hand to fight back. Yaya, who is on the side, gets Su Ning''s signal and pushes Chu Mingzhu away.


    Chu Mingzhu, who was stepping on high-heeled shoes, didn''t expect that a little girl''s strength made her stagger back a few steps, and her back waist hit the corner of the table, which made her face even more blue.


    "You dare to do it to me!"


    Chu Mingzhu endured the pain and said.


    Chu Feng cold eyes looking at his own sister, she went forward, step by step let Chu Mingzhu heart flustered, pushed back again and again.


    "Chufeng, it''s not my meaning, it''s Mom''s."


    "I asked someone to take a picture of you and Fu yunmo. My mother looked at him and was very satisfied."


    "And you can''t be with him!"


    Chu Mingzhu said in a straight voice, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her colluding with Fu yunmo.


    Of course, good things belong to her. Besides, Chu Feng can''t get married.


    "Who am I with?" has the final say.


    Chu Feng stops and stares at Chu Mingzhu coldly.


    Her eyes were so cold that she could see the momentum of Chu Mingzhu go down in an instant.


    "Brother!"


    Chu Mingzhu calmed her mind, and then called, "you and Fu yunmo are impossible. It''s better to let him be with me. Maybe I can help you and him in the future..."

 Chapter 794

    Chu Mingzhu didn''t say it. Chu Feng knew what it meant.


    She sneered, "how about helping me and him?"


    "Let''s keep going? And you cover! "


    This is what Chu Mingzhu wants to say.


    "Yes."


    She laughs and flatters Chu Feng, "Mr. Fu and I are married as a family. My brother... "


    Chu Mingzhu would like to continue to say, listening to Chu Feng heart a chill.


    "Don''t call me brother!"


    Chu Feng said coldly, "I''m not your brother!"


    She never was!


    I didn''t know anything before. Listening to Mrs. Chu and miss Chu, I played a role I never liked.


    "Brother..."


    Chu Mingzhu still wants to call. She sees Chu Feng, who looks coldly in front of her, Su Ning, who is drinking tea at the dining table, and the bodyguard at the door. She presses back her anger.


    Growing up in the environment of Chu family, she knew how to observe color and observe speech.


    Here are all Chu Feng''s people, she will not say, but leave here, see my mother, she will complain.


    "Chu..."


    Chu Mingzhu calls again, but he doesn''t know what to call Chu Feng.


    These years, she has always been called chufeng "younger brother", even if she knew that chufeng was her own sister, she also deliberately called it that.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Feng sneers, to her family, she is more and more cold.


    "Chu Mingzhu, I''m not your brother. I''ve never been before, and I''ll never be."


    "And don''t touch my man!"


    Chu Feng''s voice followed coldly, warning Chu Mingzhu.


    "It''s not that you can''t be with Mr. Fu."


    Chu Mingzhu advised with a smile.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to listen at all, "Chu Mingzhu, don''t annoy me, or I''ll make you miss Chu!"


    "Chu Feng."


    Chu Mingzhu light voice, "you say so, mother will be sad."


    "Besides, ling''er is waiting for you at home. Why don''t you go back there?"


    Who is linger?


    Chu Feng didn''t know that there were so many people in his family, but he could guess that it was the girl they arranged to visit Chu last time.


    "Go away!"


    She didn''t want to talk to Chu Mingzhu any more.


    Chu Mingzhu is also wise. Seeing that the current situation is not good for her, she smiles and turns away.


    After walking out of the restaurant, she turns to see Su Ning and Chu Feng in the restaurant.


    It seems that Chu Feng is more and more disobedient! This Fu yunmo really made her disobedient! In that case, we should separate them early.


    Moreover, she has a crush on Fu yunmo!


    After Chu Mingzhu left, Su Ning looked at the extremely ugly Chu Feng and asked in a light voice, "you have to quickly tell Fu yunmo about your identity."


    "Your sister wants to break you up."


    Su Ning said, Chu Feng knows.


    Today Chu Mingzhu is close to Fu yunmo, which shows that she is really thinking about Fu yunmo.


    Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu are very good. They want to get the Fu family, and they want her to continue to take charge of the Chu family and support them as Chu Shao.


    "Well, I see."


    Chu Feng smiles and answers.


    Her smile quickly faded, "I also want to tell him about myself."


    "Just don''t know how to say it!"


    "Well, let''s think about it."


    Su Ning thought about it and said.


    For Chu Feng himself, it''s difficult. It might be better to change the way.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng should way, now this situation, she really don''t want to hide from Fu yunmo.


    It''s better to say that earlier. As for Master Chu, he knows her identity.

 Chapter 795

    She doesn''t want anything. She doesn''t want anything!


    Su Ning see Chu Feng should, think about not to arrange a dinner, in the dinner, tell Fu yunmo Chu Feng''s identity, or Gu Jingchen''s help.


    But now, the most important thing for them is to solve the problem of lunch.


    Su Ning arranges the affairs of Chu Feng. She calls here to urge her to review on time.


    Su Ning''s body is the most important thing in the hearts of the Xu family and Gu Jingchen.


    She wants to go to the hospital, and everyone wants to go with her, but there are too many people going. Su Ning also feels strange. Finally, she asks Xu Bai and Gu Jingchen to accompany Su Ning for examination.


    Gu Jingchen''s mood is much better than that of his previous visits to the hospital. He is even more happy when he hears that it''s no big problem. Not long after that, when the phone calls in, Gu Jingchen asks Xu Bai to accompany Su Ning and go out to pick it up.


    It''s Yan Ziyan who called. He called Li, and Yan Shao said what he wanted.


    "Are you going to marry Xu Huanyan?"


    When Gu Jingchen asked, he frowned. When he heard Yan Shao over there, he said with certainty, "you think it over!"


    "Well!"


    Yan Ziyan replied, "if I marry her, it may be good for everyone."


    Yan Ziyan knows what kind of person Xu Huanyan is. He has not become blind because of love.


    A few days ago, Mrs. Yan came back from the Xu family''s old house and said that the Xu family was partial to Su Ning. He didn''t want to settle accounts with the Xu family angrily, but advised Xu Huanyan to let go.


    "I know she has a lot of bad things, but people are not perfect."


    "We''re married, and she''s not going to get into trouble again."


    This is Yan Ziyan''s idea. He has always liked Xu Huanyan, and they have crossed the line of defense, so marriage has to be put on the agenda.


    Yan Ziyan so firm, Gu Jingchen did not continue to persuade, "Well!"


    "I''ll ask Ning Ning if she wants to attend the wedding or not."


    Gu Jingchen did not answer Yan Ziyan''s invitation. He still asked Su Ning.


    "Thank you


    Yan Ziyan said sincerely, "I know you don''t like happy face. Maybe after getting married, I''ll take her to another place to start over."


    Yan Ziyan doesn''t want Xu Huanyan to be immersed in Su Ning. He wants to be her salvation.


    In fact, Xu Huanyan buried himself in paranoia and jealousy.


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen should, he inadvertently turned his head to see an old lady in a wheelchair not far away.


    The old lady''s hair was white, her face was haggard and old, and her eyes were not as shrewd and cruel as they used to be. She didn''t look like the old lady Jiang they had seen in the past, but a poor old lady who was suffering from illness and was dying at any time.


    "Brother Jingchen..."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t hear what Yan Ziyan said on the other side of the phone. He came back to finish the call with Yan Ziyan first.


    When he put away his cell phone, he heard an ugly curse.


    "You dead old woman, why did you pee again?"


    Gu Jingchen looked up and saw that there was liquid flowing down from the wheelchair where Mrs. Jiang was sitting.


    She may have noticed that he was looking at himself. She turned her head. Her eyes were so sad that she couldn''t connect with the proud old lady of the Jiang family.


    "Old and deathless thing, see how I deal with you today!"


    The servant was still cursing, and Mrs. Jiang, who came at the end of the corridor, didn''t let her stop cursing.

 Chapter 796

    It can be seen from this that Mrs. Jiang''s present ending has something to do with her.


    "Push people into the car. What are you arguing about here?"


    Mrs. Jiang said in a light voice, without scolding the servant.


    With a smile, the servant pushed Mrs. Jiang away. Seeing Gu Jingchen, Mrs. Jiang came over with a smile.


    In such a short period of time, the Jiang family has changed greatly. With Mrs. Jiang''s obedience, Mrs. Jiang has become the leader of the Jiang family. After her serious illness, Mrs. Jiang has become a useless person. She can only lie in bed or sit in a wheelchair and is bullied by a servant. You can imagine how miserable the old lady will be in the future!


    However, it has nothing to do with Gu Jingchen.


    He turned to go and was stopped by Mrs. Jiang.


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "it''s just right to meet you here!"


    "I have something for you."


    Mrs. Jiang goes to Gu Jingchen, who doubts what she takes out of her bag.


    "What is it?"


    Gu Jingchen asked.


    "I heard that Xu Huanyan is going to marry the young master of the Yan family."


    This matter, Mrs. Jiang know, Gu Jingchen is not strange, strange is what she mentioned Xu Huanyan do!


    "Huanyan''s life experience is so unbearable that she can''t compare with Mrs. Gu."


    Mrs. Jiang continued, her "Mrs. Gu" here refers to Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen sees flattery in this smiling face.


    Mrs. Jiang first went to the old house of the Xu family, then contacted Su Xincheng, and now she is here to talk with Gu Jingchen. She wants to repair the relationship with Gu Jingchen of the Xu family.


    "Although I''m Huanyan''s aunt, there''s one thing that I can''t keep up with."


    "People have made such a big mistake, how can nothing happen, and what can they do?"


    Mrs. Jiang said, and then handed the information to Gu Jingchen.


    "I heard that the man who injured Mrs. Gu four years ago was once in prison."


    Suddenly, Gu Jingchen changed his mind and took the information in Mrs. Jiang''s hand.


    "In the past, Jiang Yun and Mrs. Jiang were there, and many things were covered. Now I am in charge of the Jiang family, and I can''t see many things!"


    "What do you want, Mrs. Jiang?"


    Gu Jingchen calm voice asks a way, don''t believe Mrs. Jiang to take data to come over, what don''t want.


    "My niece just joined the Jiang family. I hope she can get help from Mr. Gu in the future."


    Mrs. Jiang mentioned her niece with a smile.


    She''s paving the way for her niece.


    A niece, she did her best.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. When he turned to leave, he suddenly stopped and looked back at Mrs. Jiang who was smiling.


    "Mrs. Jiang, it''s you who caused this!"


    Not to ask, but to be sure.


    "After Cheng Wei died, the old lady couldn''t bear the blow and had a stroke."


    "It''s like this when you wake up!"


    "I can''t wake up for a while. I''ll be taken care of."


    To be taken care of is to let the servant abuse Mrs. Jiang. This Mrs. Jiang is really not simple!


    Gu Jingchen sneered and felt that Mrs. Jiang could not contact more.


    As for the information in hand!


    He must have something to do with Ning Ning''s car accident four years ago, which she can''t know for the time being.


    Mrs. Jiang watched Gu Jingchen leave. She put away her smile.


    What does Gu Jingchen do to Xu Huanyan after reading the materials!


    Xu Huanyan doesn''t listen to her. Instead of destroying Gu Jingchen''s relationship with Su Ning, she marries the Yan family.


    Do you think you can live well in this way?


    Always let Jiang Yun in prison know that her daughter can''t have a good life in her life!

 Chapter 797

    Coming out of the hospital, Su Ning noticed that Gu Jingchen was not quite right. When he got home, he said he had work to deal with and went upstairs to his study.


    Until dinner, Gu Jingchen down again, still not in the state.


    The dinner is cooked by a servant at home. Su Xincheng is called out to eat by Xu Bai. Su Ning thinks Gu Jingchen is absent-minded and doesn''t go.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As usual, after dinner, Gu Jingchen takes Su Ning out for a walk.


    They are located in a high-end community, not so noisy around, very quiet.


    Su Ning thought about it and asked Gu Jingchen.


    "Nothing."


    Gu Jingchen returned in a low voice. As soon as he came back, he found an excuse to see the information given by Mrs. Jiang.


    Four years ago, the car accident, the original check and check, think there is doubt, but do not know where the doubt? After seeing that information, Gu Jingchen knew that the suspect was the driver.


    "Jing Chen."


    Su Ning soft voice calls a way, "you can''t hide me."


    She turned to look at Gu Jingchen and didn''t like him to hide from her.


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen slowed his voice, "OK."


    "It was Yan Ziyan who called me." Gu Jingchen, in order to dispel Su Ning''s doubts, talks about Yan Ziyan''s marriage.


    About the accident four years ago, he still needs to find out and tell Ning Ning later.


    He wants Ning Ning to be protected by herself, thinking that she doesn''t have to worry about those bad things.


    "Well?"


    Su Ning doubts, "does he want to marry Xu Huanyan?"


    Su Ning''s guess is right. In fact, it''s not hard to guess.


    "Last time I was in the old house, I saw old lady Yan. She was nice to her. She was the daughter-in-law to be a grandson."


    "Yan Shao must like her very much. Marriage is a matter of time. "


    Su Ning is not surprised that Xu Huanyan has finished Yan Ziyan in such a short time.


    Jiang Yun in prison, Jiang family accident, Yan Ziyan and Yan family is Xu Huanyan''s life-saving straw.


    I''m not sure if she fell in love with Yan Ziyan, but I''m sure she married with a purpose.


    If you really want to take advantage of the Yan family to toss with her, Xu Huanyan really does not deserve to be with Yan Ziyan.


    "He invited you?" Su Ning asked again.


    Is Gu Jingchen worried about this?


    "If you want to go, go." Su Ning replied, "Yan Shao and you have been friends for many years."


    He has so many relationships with Lu Cheng that he has a good relationship with Yan Ziyan.


    If a good friend gets married, Gu Jingchen can''t go.


    "No!"


    Gu declined.


    "Marriage may not be successful, there is nothing to go to."


    This sentence with cold, listen to Su Ning more strange, how he so sure Yan Ziyan and Xu Huanyan can''t marry.


    "It was Jiang Yun who gave me a hard hand."


    "I still believe that Xu Huanyan is innocent."


    "Jingchen, just go."


    Su Ning comforts Gu Jingchen, thinking that he is preparing to deal with Xu Huanyan.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. He held Su Ning''s hand. "If she doesn''t know anything, as long as she doesn''t provoke us, the well won''t break into the river in the future."


    If the car accident four years ago had something to do with Xu Huanyan, he would not forget it.


    "Well."


    Su Ning smiles, no objection.


    Gu Jingchen helps Su Ning to go on. After a meeting in the quiet garden, they return home.


    In the wedding dress shop, Xu Huanyan looks at herself in the mirror and gets up in a trance.


    She really did not expect that she would leave the Xu family, Jiang Yun would have an accident, and she would choose to marry Yan Ziyan when she was desperate.

 Chapter 798

    Xu Huanyan was cultivated and educated by Jiang Yun since she was a child. She wanted to marry Xu Huanyan to the leader of a certain family, which must be the Xu family or the one who left more than the Xu family.


    Yan family is good, but Yan Ziyan has no voice in Yan family.


    He is too quiet, too low-key, not the kind of man who can give her a high life.


    On the one hand, Xu Huanyan likes to rely on Yan Ziyan. She is too clear about herself now, except Yan Ziyan, she can''t find a better one.


    So when Mrs. Jiang came to her and asked her to hook up with Gu Jingchen, she changed her mind and put Yan Ziyan to sleep.


    Cooked with raw rice, and Yan Ziyan was very kind to her, their marriage was soon settled.


    On the other hand, Xu Huanyan is not reconciled.


    She doesn''t want to live a good life with Yan Ziyan, who has no ability. She wants more.


    Thinking of this, her face became ferocious and cold in the mirror.


    She reached out to touch herself in the mirror and felt like crying.


    "Happy face!"


    Outside the dressing room, Yan Ziyan called her. Xu Huanyan came back to herself. She said, "OK."


    When the curtain was lifted, Yan Ziyan looked at her tenderly.


    She saw in the mirror that Yan Ziyan had only himself in his eyes. Unfortunately, this man was too real and useless. She was bullied in the old house of the Xu family. Instead of helping, she advised her to let go.


    How can she let go of the Xu family!


    From knowing Su Ning''s existence and her life experience, she couldn''t let go.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    Yan Ziyan''s praise came from his ear, and he had a good smile.


    Xu Huanyan looked at himself in the mirror and laughed contemptuously, "I''m not as good as Su Ning at all. How beautiful it is!"


    Yan Ziyan''s smile faded a little, he quickly raised a smile, "no, in my eyes you are the best looking."


    He didn''t lie. Su Ning is beautiful, but he likes Xu Huanyan.


    "Happy face, married, we go abroad to settle down."


    Yan Ziyan held Xu Huanyan''s hand and said, "in the future, we will work together and support our family."


    He fantasizes about the future and Xu Huanyan''s life. Although he is not in charge of the Yan family, he has shares in the Yan Family and has invested a lot in overseas industries with Lu Cheng these years.


    Let alone this life, is the next life, the next life, with Xu Huanyan how extravagant, enough!


    He is full of confidence in his life.


    When Xu Huanyan heard that Yan Ziyan had left the imperial capital, her heart suddenly cooled and looked up at him with disdain.


    "Yan Ziyan, are you so afraid of Gu Jingchen and Su Ning?"


    This man is so useless that he doesn''t dare to protect the people he likes.


    "Happy face!"


    Yan Ziyan saw the irony in her eyes and felt a pain in his heart.


    "I''m not afraid!"


    "I think you should..."


    "Under" word did not finish, Xu Huanyan yanziyan from the palm of his hand to pull out their own, she does not want to listen to him persuade himself.


    Put it down!


    How to put it!


    Not Su Ning, she will marry Gu Jingchen, it will be Mrs. Gu, and her mother will not go to prison, and her father will continue to hurt himself.


    "You go out, I want to change."


    Yan Ziyan saw that Xu Huanyan was angry again. He nodded and said, "good!"


    He knew that Xu Huanyan was not willing to take her away because he wanted her to start again.


    They live a good life, Su Ning and Gu Jingchen how to manage what they do!

 Chapter 799

    Yan Ziyan is waiting for her to figure it out.


    Yan Ziyan obeys Xu Huanyan and takes the shop assistant out. Xu Huanyan looks at himself in the mirror again. He feels more and more uncomfortable and annoys Yan Ziyan more and more.


    It''s not that she can''t find a better one. She won''t marry him! Absolutely not!


    When Xu Huanyan changed her wedding dress, the mobile phone in the bag rang. Looking at the strange and familiar number, she was stunned.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Xu Huanyan picked up and Gu Jingchen''s voice came from there.


    "Gu Jingchen."


    It''s Gu Jingchen who is looking for her.


    In the past, Jiang Yun asked her to go after Gu Jingchen and asked for his number for her. She also sent a message in the past, but Gu Jingchen never returned, let alone called her.


    What is Gu Jingchen looking for?


    Isn''t Su Ning awake?


    Does Gu Jingchen know that she is going to marry Yan Ziyan and regret it!


    No matter how beautiful Su Ning is, in the final analysis, she is a useless person in a wheelchair.


    Xu Huan Yan held down her inner joy and tension, and asked in a slow voice, "Mr. Gu, do you have something to ask me?"


    When she said it, she heard Yan Ziyan and the shop assistant boasting about her voice, and the words behind it were much lighter.


    "Are you free in the evening?" Gu Jingchen over there made a direct appointment with Xu Huanyan.


    Xu Huanyan didn''t answer immediately. She was glad that Gu Jingchen called, but she knew that Gu Jingchen didn''t really regret finding himself.


    Maybe he''s doing it for something else.


    As for what?


    Xu Huanyan can''t think of it.


    "No time."


    She thought about it and refused.


    "When I''m free, I want to see you."


    "Sorry." Xu Huanyan replied, "I want to get married with Ziyan. I haven''t been free recently."


    She didn''t know Gu Jingchen''s intention. She wanted to go and deliberately refused.


    "Tomorrow night." Gu Jingchen said an address, wait for Xu Huanyan to push again, he continued, "I wait for you to come."


    At the end of the conversation, Gu Jingchen hangs up. Xu Huanyan looks at the cell phone in the dark and thinks that Gu Jingchen has a date with him. He is in a good mood.


    "Happy face."


    Yan Ziyan saw that Xu Huanyan came out with a smile and found that she was in a good mood.


    "Did you like the wedding dress?"


    "If we don''t like it, we''ll choose."


    "Very good." Xu Huan Yan replied with a smile that she didn''t notice what the wedding dress she had just tried on looked like.


    It doesn''t matter if the wedding dress is good.


    Besides, the wedding dress here is very common. It''s not customized at a high price. It doesn''t match her identity.


    "That''s it." Yan Ziyan asked Xu Huanyan with a smile.


    This wedding dress shop is a bit shabby from the outside. The reason for the shabby is not that the wedding dress shop is very poor, but that the boss has been busy making wedding dress styles for many years, regardless of the decoration outside.


    Yan Ziyan turned around and ordered the wedding dress with the shop assistant. When the shop assistant heard that his eyes were shining, he said to Xu Huanyan, "Xu Huanyan is really happy."


    This is the treasure of the shop. The diamond on the wedding dress alone is worth a lot of money, not to mention that the whole wedding dress was sewn by her boss for more than half a year. It''s really valuable.


    Xu Huanyan looked at the shop assistant who said he was happy and laughed lightly.


    But a wedding dress, let them so happy, really not as good as the service quality of high-end shop.


    "Take care of the wedding dress. I''ll go back first."


    Xu Huanyan said, turned and left.


    Yan Ziyan didn''t get angry. He looked at Xu Huanyan''s back, and then went back to Yan''s home with the assistant.


    He came out from the wedding dress shop again. Xu Huanyan had already driven away. Yan Ziyan looked at the parking battery car on the side of the road and rode away.

 Chapter 800

    The next night, Xu Huanyan dressed up at Yan''s house and went out.


    Before she went out, she passed by Yan''s living room and saw old lady Yan chatting with Yan Ziyan. There were a lot of jewelry in front of them.


    Old lady Yan asked her to come and choose jewelry. Xu Huanyan looked at the tea table. It was all gold.


    She didn''t notice the jade bracelet beside the gold.


    "Grandma, I''m sorry. I''ve made an appointment with a friend. I''ll go out first."


    To old lady Yan, Xu Huanyan has to deal with it.


    The old lady is in charge of this family. She doesn''t care about Yan Ziyan. I''m afraid Yan Ziyan can''t even get the shares of Yan family. At that time, she and Yan Ziyan will not go out to drink.


    "Happy face."


    Yan Ziyan stood up and walked to Xu Huan''s face. "I''ll send you there."


    Xu Huanyan thought of Yan Ziyan''s broken car, and then dated Gu Jingchen. She refused.


    "No, I took a taxi myself."


    "Grandma Xu Huanyan looked at the old lady Yan sitting there, "I''ll go first."


    She said, did not look at Yan Ziyan, straight out of the Yan family.


    "That''s what she usually does to you!"


    Old lady Yan looks at Xu Huanyan who leaves and asks Yan Ziyan in a light voice.


    To Xu Huanyan, the old lady is satisfied not because of her identity, but more because of Yan Ziyan.


    Among the younger generation, Yan Ziyan is the one she loves the most.


    She was very satisfied with Xu Huanyan before. The attitude of the Xu family towards her made the old lady angry. She ignored the rumors about Xu Huanyan''s life outside.


    Today, seeing Xu Huanyan go out in a hurry, and being perfunctory to Yan Ziyan, I was not happy.


    "She''s usually very warm to me."


    Yan Ziyan said to the old lady with a smile, "she rushed out to meet her friends.


    Old lady Yan looked at the smile on Yan Ziyan''s face and thought that what he said was true.


    "When she comes back, let her pick the gold, as for the bracelet." Old lady Yan motioned to the servant to take it back. "I''ll give it back when I get married."


    Jade bracelet is a family heirloom of Yan family. She didn''t give it to the present lady Yan.


    It can be seen that old lady Yan loves Yan Ziyan very much.


    "Well, thank you, grandma." Yan Ziyan should say that after the old lady left, he looked at the dark night outside and thought of something. The smile on his face slowly disappeared.


    Xu Huanyan didn''t come to the appointment on time. She was half an hour late on purpose.


    Originally, she wanted to be later and worried that Gu Jingchen could not wait.


    She stepped on high heels into Gu Jingchen''s box, pushed open the door of the box, Xu Huanyan saw Gu Jingchen alone.


    No Su Ning, no Xu family, Gu Jingchen really made an appointment with her.


    "Mr. Gu." Xu Huanyan deliberately chose a position far away from Gu Jingchen, she will not be so silly to take the initiative to approach, if it is more interesting.


    "What would you like to eat? Order."


    Gu Jingchen asked Xu Huanyan to order. Xu Huanyan took the menu and ordered several dishes at random.


    After ordering, she looked up at Gu Jingchen, who was sitting opposite. The smile at the corner of her mouth became stronger and stronger.


    She said she loved Gu Jingchen, but she didn''t.


    I feel more about Gu Jingchen because of Jiang Yun.


    Since Gu Jingchen appeared in the imperial capital and Jiang Yun knew that Gu Jingchen was in love with Su Ning, she said to Xu Huanyan, marry him!


    Under Jiang Yun''s daily indoctrination, Xu Huanyan naturally has different feelings for Gu Jingchen.


    It''s not about love, it''s about thinking that Gu Jingchen is her goal, her future husband.

 Chapter 801

    When Xu Huanyan couldn''t get Gu Jingchen, the man unconsciously became her inner obsession. With Jiang Yun''s strong demand, so far, Xu Huanyan still has some thoughts.


    She looked up at Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen is superior to Yan Ziyan both in appearance and the power of the superior.


    Yan Ziyan is more like his brother next door. He is kind and warm. When he laughs, he is incomparably bright, but he can''t shine into Xu Huanyan''s heart like the sun.


    The easier it is to get, sometimes people don''t want to cherish it.


    "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Huan Yan can''t be as impulsive as the last two times.


    How much Gu Jingchen likes Su Ning, she remembers. Even if she suspects that there is a real contradiction between Gu Jingchen and Su Ning, she does not dare to show the secret joy and excitement on her face.


    "Marry Yan Ziyan, think about it?"


    Gu Jingchen''s voice is cold, but this sentence can make people daydream more or less.


    "Ziyan is very kind to me."


    When Xu Huanyan said it, Yan Ziyan''s smile appeared in his mind.


    In addition to not helping her go back to Xu''s home and fight back against Su Ning, he is very good to her in other aspects.


    As long as like as two peas love to eat, he will study it himself, and make the same taste on the table for second days.


    When she was in a bad mood, he teased her with a lot of jokes.


    If she loses her temper, he will accompany her and wait for her to finish her anger, then laugh to coax herself.


    Yan Ziyan''s good, let Xu Huanyan look down on from the bottom of his heart, this will think of it, but feel unusually warm in the heart.


    "Mr. Gu?


    Xu Huanyan withdrew her thoughts and asked Gu Jingchen.


    "How are you and Su Ning? Is she better? "


    When Xu Huanyan asks, she stares at Gu Jingchen tightly. She wants to hear the news of their quarrel, and she wants to hear that Su Ning''s health is still bad.


    Ha ha, she is so extreme!


    From knowing Su Ning''s existence and her own life experience, she refused to turn back on a dark road.


    "Not bad!"


    Gu Jingchen gave two words. I don''t know whether this answer is about his feelings with Su Ning or her recovery.


    Xu Huan Yan smiles and feels more and more that Gu Jingchen has something else to do with himself.


    After half a meeting, Gu Jingchen still didn''t say anything. The atmosphere in the box was so quiet that her heart beat wildly. Her ears were filled with the sound of the wind blowing out of the window.


    The door of the box was pushed from the outside. Xu Huanyan, who was sitting in the seat, didn''t care. She thought it was the waiter who came in. She drank the boiled water in the quilt gracefully and looked up at Gu Jingchen with a smile.


    Anyway, Xu Huanyan wants to show her best in front of the man Jiang Yun helped her find.


    She found the topic, "I really envy Su Ning that she can find such a good man as Mr. Gu!"


    Her eyes show envy, married to Gu Jingchen, is Gu''s wife.


    This identity is more attractive than Yan Ziyan''s wife.


    But Su Ning, who takes away her identity, takes it away.


    "Envy


    Gu Jingchen cold voice returns a way, the vision falls on the middle-aged man body that comes in.


    No, men are about the same age as Xu Sheng, but he looks thin and haggard. It''s believed that he is in his sixties.


    When he saw Xu Huanyan, he stood in the same place and was stunned. His eyes were red again and again.


    All this, back to the middle-aged man Xu Huan Yan did not find.

 Chapter 802

    "That car accident almost killed her. She has been living in a wheelchair all these years."


    Gu Jingchen coldly said again, his eyes to see Xu Huanyan become cruel, Xu Huanyan''s mind more and more uneasy, she reluctantly smile, "really."


    "However, I heard that she had a successful operation and is now with Mr. Gu."


    "The Xu family and the Gu family are all hers!"


    Is Su Ning miserable?


    Xu Huanyan doesn''t feel it! At least now she is held by everyone, not like herself to marry Yan Ziyan who has no father and no mother.


    Voice down, ear suddenly came a surprise and old call.


    "Happy face!"


    Xu Huanyan suddenly froze. She couldn''t believe that she was staring at a place, thinking that she had a hallucination.


    How could it be him!


    His mind was in a mess. At this time, Xu Huanyan didn''t dare to stay any longer. How could he feel that Gu Jingchen was interested in himself and asked her to come!


    Gu Jingchen, who is infatuated with Su Ning, has nothing to do with finding himself to eat!


    How naive she is!


    "Mr. Gu!"


    Xu Huanyan stood up and said, "Ziyan has something to do with me. I''ll go first."


    "Happy face!"


    As soon as Xu Huanyan turned around, the man''s call became urgent. He came forward and looked at her happily, "I..."


    He was indifferent to Xu Huanyan''s face, realized what he had done wrong, and stepped back.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person."


    He is smart, standing on one side, dare not talk about Xu Huanyan.


    If it''s really a mistake, he won''t name her exactly.


    Xu Huanyan was relieved to see that he was witty and walked towards the door quickly. As soon as the door opened, Gu Jingchen''s bodyguard blocked her way.


    Xu Huanyan shook hands and asked Gu Jingchen, "Mr. Gu, what do you mean?"


    "What are you doing, sir! I want to call the police


    One side of the middle-aged man saw Xu Huanyan blocked by the bodyguard, angrily said, he then reached into his pocket and took out a worn-out mobile phone.


    The screen of the mobile phone was badly broken. He pressed it a few times before the light came on.


    "Call the police?"


    Gu Jingchen smiles. He throws the information given by Mrs. Jiang. The information is scattered and falls at Xu Huanyan''s feet.


    "Xu Huanyan, dare you say that four years ago, that car accident had nothing to do with you!"


    Angry voice came, Xu Huanyan looked up at Gu Jingchen''s gloomy face, trying to swallow her alive.


    After listening to him, she strained her body and did not dare to eat anything.


    "Traffic accident!"


    The middle-aged man looked at Xu Huanyan and Gu Jingchen, and suddenly responded, "I bumped into the person, and it has nothing to do with her!"


    "I had too much to drink before I ran into her!"


    "I''ve been in jail."


    The man said anxiously that he was the one who hit Su Ning four years ago.


    After bumping Su Ning, he pleaded guilty and performed very well in it, so he was suddenly released these two days.


    Today, someone came and said how much money he could get by bringing him to see someone. He didn''t think much about it and came.


    I don''t know. I met Xu Huanyan.


    Hear the man actively admit Su Ning''s car accident, Xu Huan Yan back to God, why should she panic, hit Su Ning''s person is not himself!


    It''s the driver who caused the accident!


    What does it have to do with her!


    "Ha ha!"


    Thinking about it, Xu Huanyan understood. She looked at Gu Jingchen and laughed, "Mr. Gu, you really love Su Ning."

 Chapter 803

    "In order to make her happy, find the driver who hit her in those years, and then bring the person over. I want him to put the responsibility on me."


    "In this way, I became the ''killer'' who caused her to have a car accident and waste her legs."


    "Just..." Xu Huanyan sneered, "four years ago, the day Su Ning had an accident, I was at Xu''s house."


    "This matter, Xu Sheng and Xu Bai can testify!"


    "To slander me! No way


    Xu Huanyan is the voice finish saying, she straight back is full of mockery to stare at Gu Jingchen.


    "Did I say you caused Ning Ning''s accident?"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t get angry. Instead, he said, "I didn''t expect that you had this kind of relationship with the driver who hit Ning Ning that year!"


    He''s testing!


    Jiang Yun''s information makes him doubt what role Xu Huanyan played in Su Ning''s car accident! Invite someone to come here, want to test!


    And Xu Huanyan''s reaction was unexpected and in his foresight.


    Xu Huanyan''s face "Shua" to white down, there is no mention of Jiang Yun, but in front of Gu Jingchen, she is so flustered.


    "Mr. Gu."


    Xu Huan Yan steadfastly felt guilty. She bit her teeth and said in a calm voice, "again, don''t pour any dirty water on me!"


    "I didn''t hurt Su Ning, and I didn''t instigate anyone to hit her!"


    "That car accident four years ago has nothing to do with me!"


    Xu Huanyan turned to push away the bodyguard at the door and walked out quickly.


    The man with the mobile phone saw that Xu Huanyan had left and was busy to follow him. When he came to the door, he thought of something. Looking at Gu Jingchen, he said, "I bumped into people. It has nothing to do with Huanyan!"


    Then he went out, too.


    "Mr. Gu, do you need me to chase people over?" The bodyguard at the door asked Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen shook his head, "no!"


    He stood up, walked a few steps forward, stopped beside the scattered information, lowered his head and saw a picture at his feet.


    The man in the photo is the middle-aged man just now. He is the one who made Jiang Yun strong and Xu Huanyan''s own father.


    It''s just that the Jiang family covered up the man''s identity and background 20 years ago. They only knew that he had committed a crime, but they didn''t know that he had dealt with Jiang Yun. He got out of prison four years ago. Not long after he arrived in Nancheng, he drove his car and injured Su Ning.


    Su Ning''s legs, as well as the child in her stomach, are abandoned and gone because of Xu Huanyan''s own father!


    Mrs. Jiang gave him this person''s information. Gu Jingchen immediately contacted the prison and made some connections to get the person out ahead of time.


    Four years ago, the car accident in the end is the man really drunk driving unintentionally, or for Xu Huanyan out of anger, or by the instigation!


    After a trial just now, Gu Jingchen preferred the latter.


    After Xu Huanyan ran out of the restaurant, he leaned against the wall and inhaled deeply.


    He was not sentenced to seven years, how come out so quickly!


    "Happy face!"


    The man''s call came again, Xu Huanyan turned his head and looked at him coming towards his own joy, his face sank down.


    She walked quickly into a deserted alley, and the man followed.


    In the dark alley, it''s very quiet. Xu Huanyan and the man walk in a panic one after the other. They don''t find anyone on the street to see them and follow here.


    With no one else around, Xu Huanyan took off all his disguises.


    For Xu Sheng, she plays a clever daughter.


    In front of Jiang Yun, she is obedient.

 Chapter 804

    She was afraid of being abandoned one day.


    Now, the man in front of her owes her a lot. She stops, turns around and shouts at him¡°


    "Go away!"


    Xu Huanyan moved her steps back. In the dim light, she could still see the face clearly.


    This face looks like her!


    No, she''s like him!


    I always thought that she was not good-looking, just like Jiang Yun, but not really.


    Her life experience is extremely unbearable, and she should not have come to this world at all.


    Know Su Ning''s existence, not these days, is four years ago!


    Four years ago, when she knew that this man was her father, she realized how disgusting her life experience was!


    She is not Jiang Yun and Xu Sheng''s own daughter at all. She was raped by Jiang Yun.


    And, Jiang Yun will be raped, is Su Xincheng harm!


    All let her collapse, let her not accept this fact!


    "Huanyan, I just came to see you."


    The man approached her two steps and said in a slow voice, "don''t worry, I won''t appear in front of you in the future!"


    Obviously, there was flattery and excitement in his eyes.


    Xu Huanyan didn''t allow him to get close, and he yelled, "get out of here.".


    "You dead rapist, get out of here!"


    She cried, tears falling.


    Xu Huanyan knew from childhood that she was a miss of the Xu family. She had such a good-looking father, and her mother was the daughter of the Jiang family.


    Every time she goes to a party with her parents, she becomes the focus of everyone''s eyes.


    But fate played a joke on her!


    She''s not a princess at all. She''s a disgusting bastard!


    Hate! How can not hate!


    When she knew her life experience, she doubled her study of design and piano, just because it was Su Ning.


    She listened to Jiang Yun and was afraid of being abandoned!


    She flatters Xu Sheng, for fear that there is something wrong with her. She reminds him of Su Ning in Nancheng and brings back her own one!


    However, no matter how hard she tried to compromise, it was useless!


    Finally, Xu Sheng and Xu family don''t want her. Jiang Yun hates her from the bottom of her heart. She is still abandoned by them!


    "Why didn''t you run Su Ning to death?"


    "You useless thing, you can''t even hit a person!"


    With tears in her eyes, Xu Huan Yan retreats and criticizes the man who flatters her in front of her.


    "She''s dead, nothing will change! It''s all your fault


    More said, Xu Huanyan''s heart more hate.


    Why didn''t Su Ning be killed in that car accident!


    Su Ning, who is half dead, is now alive again and takes away everything from her.


    "Yes! It''s my fault


    Men don''t blame Xu Huanyan, he humbly flattered, "Huanyan, I''m useless."


    He apologized desperately, but he didn''t dare to approach Xu Huanyan.


    A person who has lived in it for so many years, after coming out, suddenly found a daughter, he did not want to blackmail, is a kind of heartfelt joy.


    What she wants, what she gives!


    Even if you want him to kill and set fire!


    "Huanyan, don''t cry. I''ll kill her for you."


    The man said seriously.


    Xu Huanyan sneered, "go, go for me!"


    She said, laughing more loudly, turned and walked towards the bright street ahead.


    The man knew that Xu Huanyan was disgusted and angry with him, so he took a few steps forward, and finally didn''t follow him.


    He stood there and watched her run away!


    As long as his daughter is happy, he will do it!


    Killing a man is nothing!


    Xu Huanyan cried almost, and then returned to Yan''s home.


    I don''t know why. When she arrived at Yan''s house, her mood suddenly improved a lot. When she opened the room where she lived with Yan Ziyan and heard his breathing, her heart was calmer.


    "Ziyan!"


    Xu Huanyan goes to the bed and finds Yan Ziyan asleep.


    She looked at his face, pursed a bitter smile, to him, she is not so disgusted, right!

 Chapter 805

    Gu Jingchen returned home, and as soon as he opened the door, he felt that something was wrong inside.


    Sitting in the living room, Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng look over. Xu Bai stares at him and says to Su Ning, "Ning Ning, people are back."


    The atmosphere was a little cold. Gu Jingchen walked over with a smile and said, "Dad, mom, brother."


    He went to Su Ning''s side, with a stronger smile on his face. He bent over to kiss her cheek and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "See for yourself."


    Without waiting for Su Ning to answer, Xu Bai hands Gu Jingchen his mobile phone.


    Gu Jingchen is puzzled. He turns on his mobile phone and sees a picture in Xu Bai''s circle of friends. There are dishes in the picture. Although his face is not photographed, the watch he is wearing inside is clearly photographed.


    "From Xu Huanyan."


    Look at the picture with the words, only "eat" two words.


    Such a short content, did not take a full picture put on the circle of friends, Xu Bai saw, a glance recognized Gu Jingchen.


    Today, they came to have dinner. Gu Jingchen said that the company had a dinner party. He didn''t know how to have dinner with Xu Huanyan.


    Gu Jingchen came back. How could their faces look good!


    "Jingchen!"


    Su Xincheng didn''t let Xu Sheng calm down. When she saw the photos, many problems and worries flashed in her heart.


    "You don''t dislike Ning!"


    At the end of the operation, Su Ning''s legs felt, but she had been in a wheelchair for many years, and the situation was not as good as she had imagined.


    "Mom."


    Gu Jingchen called, he solemnly said, "I love Ning Ning!"


    He didn''t explain too much, but expressed his heart with the word "love". As for the photo of Xu Huanyan, it doesn''t mean much. His heart is also open.


    "Ma!"


    Su Ning smiles and answers, "if you dislike him, I dislike him too!"


    Gu Jingchen has been chasing her all the time. She is not worried that he will dump herself!


    It won''t be four years later, and it won''t be after her operation.


    Su Xincheng did not go on, she is worried, but also looking at Gu Jingchen and Su Ning all the way.


    A picture of nothing, nothing to see, but she was too worried.


    "He dare not!" Xu Sheng rings his voice and stares at Gu Jingchen.


    He and Xu Bai are sitting here waiting for Gu Jingchen. They are not angry about a photo, they are angry that their daughter married early, and they stay here to get angry for Gu Jingchen.


    The fire didn''t go off. Su Ning took care of it first. Xu Sheng, as the father-in-law, can only forget it!


    "Congning."


    Xu Sheng slowed his voice, looked at Su Ning and said, "let''s go back first, and come to see you tomorrow."


    Said, Xu Sheng stood up, Xu Bai turned to Su Xincheng said, "Mom, you send us."


    After su Xincheng talks with Xu Sheng, she doesn''t deliberately avoid him. She listens to Xu Bai and goes out with him.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen are left in the living room. Gu Jingchen squats down in front of her and holds her warm hand. "I want to confirm something when I meet Xu Huanyan?"


    "No, don''t hide things from me."


    Seeing the photo Xu Huanyan sent, Su Ning doesn''t believe that Gu Jingchen has any idea about Xu Huanyan.


    She was a little unhappy because Gu Jingchen went to see Xu Huanyan without telling her.


    "She wants to marry Yan Ziyan. You can''t go to see her because you don''t want her to get married." Su Ning half joked, Gu Jingchen clenched her hand, staring at her, but did not answer.

 Chapter 806

    "Jingchen!"


    Su Ning''s heart suddenly became uneasy. When she asked, Gu Jingchen was still silent. It must have something to do with her.


    What does that have to do with her? Will let Gu Jingchen meet Xu Huanyan!


    "Did she hurt me?"


    Su Ning said tentatively.


    Only this matter, will let Gu Jingchen hide himself and everyone to see Xu Huanyan.


    Listen to Su Ning guess, Gu Jingchen eyes more profound, he looked at Su Ning gently, "my coagulation how so smart!"


    His tone was full of doting, his head slightly lowered, and his eyes fell on Su Ning''s legs.


    Every time I look at these legs, Gu Jingchen''s heart aches.


    He hated himself, and also hurt the driver who hit Su Ning like this.


    "Is it about a car accident four years ago?"


    Su Ning finds the answer in Gu Jingchen''s sad eyes.


    "It''s impossible. Xu Huanyan won''t know the driver."


    Su Ning said that she did not believe that Xu Huanyan would hate herself so much.


    Four years ago, she didn''t know her life experience, and she didn''t go to the imperial capital.


    "For the time being, there''s no evidence that she''s involved in the accident."


    Gu Jingchen recalled the changes in Xu Huanyan''s eyes when he mentioned Su Ning''s car accident in the box just now.


    If it doesn''t matter, especially when the driver appears, Xu Huanyan''s reaction is too fierce.


    "However, the driver and she are..."


    "What?" Su Ning remembers that the driver was an orphan. He was not married, had no children, and had no relatives or friends.


    What''s the relationship between Xu Huanyan and him!


    "Biological father!"


    Su Ning a Zheng, this relation she didn''t think of, maybe Xu Sheng they also don''t know.


    "How?"


    She was shocked to say that for Xu Huanyan''s life experience, only after Jiang Yun was raped did she have her.


    As for the man who raped Jiang Yun, who has been in prison for several years, and where he went after he came out, no one has paid attention to him.


    A trivial person, a person who has made a big mistake, who will take care of his life and death? In addition, the Jiang family hid the identity of this person first, and when they got to the back, no one cared


    Who is he?


    "I suspect that Xu Huanyan let him drive you."


    Gu Jingchen guessed.


    "It''s just speculation!"


    Su Ning frowned and said that she and Xu Huanyan were originally two parallel lines, or from another angle, she robbed Xu Huanyan''s life. Without her appearance, Xu Huanyan was still the daughter of the Xu family.


    "Like mother, like daughter."


    Gu Jingchen said in a calm voice.


    "Don''t tell Dad about it for the time being."


    Su Ning thought about it and said, "is she instigating people to bump into me? Check."


    ¡±Now the Jiang family doesn''t care about her anymore¡°


    When it comes to the traffic accident four years ago, Su Ning wants to find out.


    If it''s arranged by Xu Huanyan, she still doesn''t want to forget it.


    No matter what reason Xu Huanyan is! Because she will always remember her despair in the car and the pain to the bone.


    "The Jiang family will not interfere¡°


    Gu Jingchen then said.


    Su Ning is surprised by his words. Although the Jiang family is not the Jiang family before, Jiang Yun is also in prison, but how to say that Xu Huanyan is still a member of the Jiang family.


    ¡±Xu Huanyan''s life experience was revealed to me by Mrs. Jiang¡°


    Gu Jingchen tells Su Ning what happened to Mrs. Jiang in the hospital, and also tells her sad end.


    It''s all reincarnation. It''s not that we don''t report it. It''s that the time has not come.

 Chapter 807

    Mrs. Jiang would never have thought that she would be abused by her daughter-in-law, whom she despised, after all her life.


    "Mrs. Jiang!"


    Su Ning wants to know what Mrs. Jiang''s idea is. She approaches her again and again. This time, she betrays Xu Huanyan.


    "Jingchen, go and find out about Mrs. Jiang''s niece."


    Su Ning said.


    I always feel that there is something wrong with Mrs. Jiang''s niece.


    Not long after Jiang Chengwei died, Mrs. Jiang asked her niece to come to Jiang for a long time. She felt that she had a premeditated plan.


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen answered. He reached out and touched Su Ning''s face. "By the way, is there any more rice? I''m hungry


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    In the photo Xu Bai showed her just now, delicious dishes were all on the table.


    "No Gu Jingchen a smile, he went, where is to eat.


    So, the dishes on the table were ordered, but they didn''t eat.


    "Ning Ning, I can''t eat without you."


    Gu Jingchen said in a soft voice. Su Ning had no choice but to smile. The man''s words became more and more beautiful, and he didn''t know where to learn them.


    Gu Jingchen went to the kitchen to find something to eat. When he sat down to eat, he received a text message, which made him frown.


    He turned to see Su Ning, who was watching TV in the living room, and went to the villa with his mobile phone to call Xu Bai.


    Su Ning said that the driver who caused the accident four years ago was Xu Huanyan''s biological father, and he would not tell Xu Sheng about it.


    However, Gu Jingchen has something else to ask. He can call Xu Bai.


    Xu Huanyan said that on the day of Su Ning''s car accident four years ago, she had never left the imperial capital.


    Gu Jingchen thought about it and called Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai over there was surprised by Gu Jingchen''s question. He began to say that Xu Huanyan was in the imperial capital that day.


    Xu Bai doesn''t lie. Gu Jingchen also believes Xu Bai''s words.


    Waiting for him to return to the kitchen, Xu Bai called again.


    This time, Xu Bai said, he''s not sure.


    "That day, my father and I had a meeting in the company. Jiang Yun called and said that she would take Xu Huanyan back to Jiang''s house and let us have dinner in the evening."


    "In the back, we went to Jiang''s house for dinner. Xu Huanyan was there."


    "But there''s another possibility."


    At the beginning, Xu Bai was sure that Xu Huanyan was in the imperial capital that day.


    After Gu Jingchen''s question, he thought about the day four years ago.


    Gu Jingchen will not ask him this question at will. He can only say that he discovered something about the car accident four years ago.


    "Before we got to Jiang''s house, Xu Huanyan was not there."


    "Jing Chen, if you ask, does she have anything to do with Ning Ning''s accident?"


    Xu Bai suddenly gets nervous. Xu Huanyan grew up with him. He doesn''t believe that Xu Huanyan played an important role in the car accident four years ago.


    He believed that Xu Huanyan had changed because of Su Ning.


    "Not sure." Without solid evidence, Gu was not sure.


    "I''ll look into it again." Gu Jingchen said that he asked Xu Bai not to tell Xu Sheng and Xu''s family.


    However, after Xu Bai knew it, how could he not check it!


    He a check, how can Xu Sheng not notice!


    Next, Gu Jingchen follows Su Ning''s words to find out about Mrs. Jiang and Miss Mo, and finds that these two people really meet Xu Sheng and his son very often.


    Gu Jingchen follows Su Ning''s words to find out about Mrs. Jiang and Miss Mo, and finds that these two people really meet Xu Sheng and his son very often.


    When Xu Sheng and Xu Bai appear at any banquet, they always have their shadow.


    If it''s not for the old, if it''s not for the small.


    Su Ning asks Gu Jingchen to continue his investigation and has to dig out some useful information!

 Chapter 808

    On the other hand, Yan Ziyan and Xu Huanyan''s marriage is coming soon. They haven''t known each other for a long time, and their marriage is very urgent.


    As a daughter, I want to get married from my mother''s family. Xu Huanyan''s family is the Xu family.


    After so many years, the Xu family has feelings.


    Mrs. Xu wants to take people to the old house and let Xu Huanyan marry to the Yan Family from the old house.


    This matter, they dare not decide in private, in Su Ning stay in Xu family dinner, Xu old lady mentioned this matter.


    "Jiang Yun went in, and she couldn''t go back to her home."


    "I want her to go out from the old house of Xu family. Yan family said that when the wedding is over, they will leave the imperial capital."


    In other words, this is the last time Su Ning and Xu Huanyan meet.


    Su Ning was silent. She didn''t answer immediately. The old lady said again, "Ning Ning, Huanyan has been in the Xu family for so many years. I used to love her from the bottom of my heart¡°


    ¡±She can''t go back to Xu''s family now, but thinking about her marriage this time can give her some dignity¡°


    In the eyes of outsiders, Xu Huanyan is the daughter of the Xu family. It''s natural to get married from the old house.


    If not, Xu Huanyan''s face will be completely lost.


    ¡±If grandma asks my opinion, I don''t want to¡°


    Su Ning confesses that if she had never married Xu Huanyan from the Xu family''s old house before, she would have no relationship with herself.


    It''s better to have nothing to do with Xu Huanyan.


    However, if Xu Huanyan is really the one who caused her car accident, Su Ning can''t forgive her and doesn''t want Xu Huanyan to have a good life.


    That''s what she thought in her heart.


    She abandoned her legs and sat in a wheelchair for four years. It''s impossible to forget the pain and make her forgive the "troublemaker".


    ¡±Congning¡°


    The old lady sighed. Unexpectedly, Su Ning''s attitude was so firm.


    She also wanted to say that she was stopped by master Xu.


    ¡±Before, ah Sheng gave her a house and let her get married from there¡°


    ¡±All told, we have only one granddaughter¡° Master Xu protects Su Ning. No matter what the reason for Su Ning''s doing this is, he stands still.


    Xu Huanyan knows that she has been rejected from the Xu family''s old house. She is angry with Yan Ziyan and cries. She calls Xu Sheng to complain. Xu Sheng is not relieved and only asks her to have a good wedding.


    Su Ning won''t let her get married from Xu''s old house. How can she have a good wedding!


    When she was angry, she received a text message from her biological father.


    ¡±Huanyan, don''t worry. I''ll get rid of her this time. It won''t make you feel bad any more¡°


    In his anger, Xu Huanyan finished reading the message and said, "go¡°


    Two short words showed her anger and hatred. She opened her eyes and looked ahead as if she saw the car accident four years ago!


    On the day before the wedding of Xu Huanyan and Yan Ziyan, Su Ning was sent to the studio by Gu Jingchen as usual.


    The car stops at the door of the studio. Gu Jingchen holds her in a wheelchair and asks Ya Ya in another car to push Ning Ning. He drives the car to the side and parks it.


    Before he got on the bus, he saw a car coming quickly from a distance.


    This is not the first time that Gu Jingchen has met Su Ning.


    Moreover, on the night of meeting Xu Huanyan, Gu Jingchen received a text message from a person who reminded him to pay attention to protecting Su Ning recently.


    So when the car came quickly, Gu Jingchen

 Chapter 809

    Marry tomorrow, Xu Huanyan''s mood is extremely complex.


    It''s not that she doesn''t expect the wedding and her life after marriage. I don''t know what''s going on? The more to the wedding, her mood in addition to a little uneasy, breeding a trace of happiness.


    In this sense of happiness, there is a sweet taste.


    Xu Huanyan is tidying things in her room. She will go back to her apartment tonight. She has to bring some toiletries and change clothes.


    Wedding dress, Yan Ziyan has let the wedding dress shop to her apartment.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Xu Huanyan suddenly wants to try her wedding dress again.


    Last time in the wedding dress shop, she was full of dissatisfaction with Yan Ziyan, and had no impression of herself after the wedding dress and the wedding dress on the ship.


    Yan Ziyan is better than Gu Jingchen, but he is sincere to her. Now he is the best to her.


    All of a sudden, she wanted to hold on to the straw, and she wanted to hold on to it as tightly as possible.


    Yan Ziyan pushed the door open from the outside. Xu Huanyan turned his head and saw him come in, smiling, "Ziyan!"


    She went up and found that Yan Ziyan''s face was not very good-looking.


    Approaching the wedding, she and Yan Ziyan seem to have changed positions.


    She is looking forward to the wedding. She wants to marry Yan Ziyan.


    Yan Ziyan''s mood has become very bad these days.


    I don''t know what''s going on?


    "I''ll leave in a moment."


    Xu Huan Yan went to Yan Ziyan, she put her hand around his neck, "but tomorrow we can meet."


    "I should have come out of the old Xu house and married you."


    When Xu Huanyan mentions this, he is in a bad mood and resents Su Ning.


    "When they have Su Ning, they don''t want my daughter."


    Xu Huanyan''s heart is stuffy. It''s really hard.


    The change of life with Su Ning is the hardest thing for her. She is like falling from heaven to hell.


    No, she was lucky to have Yan Ziyan around her when she was at her worst.


    Think of here, Xu Huanyan face more smile, she leaned on Yan Ziyan''s chest, "Ziyan, in fact, I''m very lucky."


    I don''t know how to understand!


    It seems that when she wakes up, she looks at Yan Ziyan beside her, feels the warmth he gives, and feels that all this is really good.


    If you don''t take care of Su Ning, Gu Jingchen or the Xu family, maybe she will live a better life.


    "Happy face."


    Yan Ziyan''s situation is really not right. He does not have Xu Huanyan''s vision of the future life.


    After receiving Gu Jingchen''s phone call, his heart sinks to the bottom of the valley. I don''t know what Xu Huanyan will do in his arms!


    "Is Gu Jingchen that good?"


    He asked.


    Xu Huan Yan a Zheng, raised his head to see Yan Ziyan calm face, not always look at their own tenderness.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Huan Yan asked uneasily.


    When Gu Jingchen asked her to have dinner, she took photos and sent them to her circle of friends, but blocked Yan Ziyan.


    Xu Bai they see, say to Su Ning see, Su Ning called Yan Ziyan.


    "Yes, I had dinner with Gu Jingchen."


    Xu Huanyan came out of Yan Ziyan''s arms unhappily. Seeing his silent appearance, he was suddenly angry.


    It''s just a meal. What''s Yan Ziyan angry about!


    Before the Xu family and Su Ning so bully her, he refused to help himself out, also think he is good, marry this kind of man, where can protect her, give her a good life!


    "It''s Gu Jingchen who asked me. Su Ning''s leg has been broken for so long. Gu Jingchen can''t hold it any longer. Watching me marry you, I want to abandon Su Ning."

 Chapter 810

    Xu Huanyan said so intentionally.


    She had been waiting for Gu Jingchen to leave Su Ning, but it was not because she really loved Gu Jingchen, but because she didn''t want Su Ning to live well!


    "Believe what Su Ning says. What the hell did her legs look like? It''s strange that Gu Jingchen didn''t dislike her! "


    "Yan Ziyan, can you always trust others? I will marry you."


    Xu Huanyan more said more gas, gas to the back of tears straight down.


    Yan Ziyan saw her cry and didn''t coax her as softly as before.


    He looked at her coldly with indifference in his eyes.


    "When you had dinner with Gu Jingchen, Su Ning didn''t call me. It was that day that I didn''t trust you and followed him."


    Yan Ziyan said in a light voice.


    "Oh


    Xu Huanyan answered the voice, want to believe it or not, want to say Yan Ziyan net protect outsiders, in the pair of Yan Ziyan cold eyes, she thought of what.


    Yan Ziyan didn''t feel relieved to follow that night. Did he see that man?


    Did you see her with that man! Or, hear something!


    "Ziyan!"


    Xu Huanyan''s voice continued to be soft. She called nervously.


    "The Xu family just held a press conference and announced that you and Xu Sheng are not related by blood, and will no longer be the Xu family."


    Yan Ziyan did not wait for Xu Huanyan to say, first said this thing.


    "What


    Shocked, Xu Huanyan takes out her mobile phone and opens the news of the imperial capital.


    If true, as Yan Ziyan said, Xu Sheng held a press conference to make it public that he was not related to himself in front of everyone.


    This is to tell everyone indirectly that her identity as Xu Huanyan is not known.


    "No!"


    Xu Huanyan couldn''t bear the blow. She didn''t hold her mobile phone firmly and hit the ground directly.


    "Why are they doing this to me?"


    As long as the Xu family does not admit her unbearable life experience, then no one knows all this.


    Tomorrow is her marriage to Yan Ziyan. The Xu family has come here today. Is this going to break her way?


    This is not to see her to get happiness, want her to lead a poor life?


    "Did Su Ning instigate my father to do so?"


    Xu Huanyan''s heart was aching violently, and the tears in her eyes rolled down one by one. She held Yan Ziyan''s arm tightly, "Ziyan, she didn''t even give me this way."


    "Isn''t it enough that she took my place and put my mother in jail?"


    Yan Ziyan looked at Xu Huanyan crying so hard, heart, also with pain.


    He can guess the attitude of the Xu family.


    Someone once again recklessly bumps Su Ning. How can Xu''s family and Gu Jingchen give Xu Huanyan another chance!


    No matter whether the traffic accident four years ago or the crash today has a direct relationship with Xu Huanyan, they can''t take care of it and won''t check it again!


    "Happy face!"


    Yan Ziyan holds Xu Huanyan''s hand and says, "I never care who you are."


    He married Xu Huanyan, not her identity.


    "I care."


    Xu Huanyan shrieked his voice and cried, "they are telling everyone that I am a bastard."


    "My face, my reputation is gone."


    Everything she has now is given by Miss Xu''s identity. Once it''s gone, what''s left for her.


    "You have me."


    Yan Ziyan seriously said that as long as Xu Huanyan knew that she was wrong, he would be with her.


    "You..."


    Xu Huan Yan said with a smile, "Ziyan, you have the shares of the Yan family. Will you grab the position of the leader of the Yan Family for me?"

 Chapter 811

    Only the best people deserve her!


    "The ruler of the Yan Family!"


    Yan Ziyan was surprised. He didn''t even think about it.


    "Without the Xu family, I am nothing, and you Yan family will look down on me."


    Xu Huanyan is immersed in her anger and sadness. She really hates the Xu family and Su Ning. Why do she hate them so much.


    "Happy face!"


    Yan Ziyan lowered his voice and looked at her deeply. He sighed, "do you know why they want to announce that you are not from the Xu family?"


    "For what else?"


    Xu Huanyan said lightly, of course, in order to please Su Ning.


    "One by one, Su Ning''s legs are broken. I want to give her the best."


    "I am more pitiful than she is!"


    Xu Huanyan said tears came out, Jiang Yun went in, Xu family and she cut off the relationship, after she how to do!


    "This morning, Su Ning went to the door of the studio, and someone drove over to kill her!"


    Yan Ziyan said, staring at the expression of Xu Huanyan.


    When Xu Huanyan heard that Su Ning was almost killed, she made a sneer, "she really offended a lot of people!"


    If she didn''t do anything wrong, how could someone want her to die!


    "Happy face!"


    Yan Ziyan rang his voice and asked unhappily, "the person who hit her is the same as the one four years ago."


    "You know who he is!"


    Hearing this, Xu Huanyan''s face turned white, and then combined with the Xu family to announce his life experience, understood.


    "They don''t want me because of him."


    "Didn''t he hurt me enough?"


    Xu Huan Yan cried, because of him, he became a villain, and he was never treated by Jiang Yun.


    Over the years, Jiang Yun treats her as a pawn to please Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng doesn''t want them. She immediately loses her value in Jiang Yun''s heart.


    "Xu Huanyan!"


    In Xu Huanyan crying so sad, Yan Ziyan did not slow down the voice to comfort her, but called her name more angrily.


    For Xu Huanyan, he really likes it and has always been gentle.


    Usually Xu Huanyan is angry with him, he is also laughing to coax her.


    But today, he was really angry.


    No, last time he followed Xu Huanyan to see Gu wonderful, and then heard what she and her father said, he was angry.


    So I sent a text message to Gu Jingchen, asking him to pay attention to Su Ning''s travel safety recently.


    Unexpectedly, the man really started Su Ning again.


    OK, Su Ning is OK!


    "You let him hit Su Ning."


    Yan Ziyan looked at Xu Huanyan and said in a cold voice.


    ¡±It''s not me¡°


    Xu Huanyan quickly denied that. After that, her mind came up with the words she said to him that day.


    Those are angry words. No, she really wants Su Ning to die.


    However, he failed again!


    Xu Huan Yan "ha ha" ground sneer comes out, that man implicates her again, Xu family cannot want oneself again.


    "I heard it with my own ears."


    Yan Ziyan said in a light voice.


    Xu Huanyan looks at Yan Ziyan in surprise and hears him say that he sends a text message to remind Gu Jingchen to pay attention to Su Ning''s safety. At this moment, Xu Huanyan gets angry and reaches for Yan Ziyan''s face.


    Suddenly, a crisp slap came out of the room. Old lady Yan and others who were standing outside opened the door.


    When they saw the news, they knew that the Xu family didn''t want Xu Huanyan. They were worried that Xu Huanyan''s discomfort would affect tomorrow''s wedding.


    Old lady Yan is very open-minded. As long as Yan Ziyan lives well, no matter what the other party''s family background is, they can not care.

 Chapter 812

    Xu Huanyan''s previous attitude towards Yan Ziyan was not very good. Yan Ziyan explained for her that she was in a bad mood. After thinking about it, Mrs. Yan also thought it was, so she still wanted to make the wedding a success.


    Who knows, she brought people to comfort Xu Huanyan, heard such a dialogue, also saw Xu Huanyan raised his hand to hit Yan Ziyan.


    "Grandma


    Seeing the old lady Yan at the door, Yan Ziyan said in a panic. Before he went upstairs, he deliberately asked the servant. Knowing that his grandmother was not there, he came to ask Xu Huanyan.


    Up to now, he still wants to continue the wedding tomorrow.


    He thought, as long as Xu Huanyan knew that he was wrong, as long as he wanted to understand, everything would be the same.


    However, a person is too stubborn, Xu Huanyan can not listen to his persuasion, but also let Grandma hear and see.


    "It''s not what you see."


    Yan Ziyan defends Xu Huanyan.


    Xu Huanyan also knows that she shouldn''t beat Yan Ziyan. She timidly calls "grandma". Old lady Yan looks at her coldly and doesn''t respond.


    "Ziyan, cancel the wedding."


    Old lady Yan didn''t discuss with Yan Ziyan. She made a preparation.


    "Grandma


    Yan Ziyan urgently called, Yan old lady coldly glanced at Xu Huanyan, turned to break the basement.


    Yan Ziyan catch up, he took two steps, thinking of Xu Huanyan behind him, turned back and said, "Huanyan, I''ll go to persuade grandma first."


    "No more."


    Xu Huan Yan said directly.


    How could she not see that old lady Yan didn''t like herself so much when she spent some time with her!


    She is not the daughter of the Xu family. Jiang Yun is in prison again, and now she is a villain.


    Without her slapping Yan Ziyan, old lady Yan also came to announce the cancellation of the wedding.


    "Happy face!"


    Xu Huanyan turned around and picked up everything he had here. "Yan Ziyan, let''s break up!"


    ¡±I don''t deserve you now. "


    She''s nothing. Her parents are in jail.


    "It''s not a question of being worthy or not." Yan Ziyan said.


    "Huanyan, grandma doesn''t care about that."


    Yan Ziyan also does not care about Xu Huanyan''s identity, "and said before, we finished the wedding, left the imperial capital."


    "Later, don''t come back."


    Yan Ziyan is thinking for Xu Huanyan. She is less criticized when she wants to return to the imperial capital. She is not so miserable in her heart!


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Huan Yan sneered, "who wants to return to the imperial capital less."


    She turned around and said to Yan Ziyan, "I don''t want to leave the imperial capital at all."


    "I grew up here. Why did I leave the imperial capital?"


    Because of Su Ning? Why should she!


    Xu Huanyan said tears fell out, she really is not willing to lose, but also lost so miserably!


    "You can stay in DIDU if you want." Yan Ziyan takes a step back. He just wants to have a good life with Xu Huanyan.


    As for the Xu family and Su Ning, they have little to do with their later life.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Huanyan laughed out loud, "Yan Ziyan, you don''t understand me at all!"


    "No, it''s not that I''m down. It''s not that the Xu family doesn''t want you. I won''t marry you at all!"


    Up to now, there is nothing that can''t be said with Yan Ziyan.


    She told him what she thought today!


    "Yan Ziyan, listen to me!"


    "I''ve never liked you. If I hadn''t been abandoned by the Xu family and the Jiang family, I would never have married you!"

 Chapter 813

    A person holding his heart in front of her, is a kind of waste, no one feels that is pierced, can not bear!


    "Happy face!"


    Yan Ziyan slowed his voice and said, "in your heart, am I really so unimportant?"


    "You don''t like me, and you always think I''m useless!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Huanyan laughed sarcastically, "my mother is in prison, you stand by!"


    "I was driven out of Xu''s old house by Su Ning. You don''t care."


    "Now that my life experience has been disclosed by them, you will only say take me away from the imperial capital!"


    "Yan Ziyan, what ability do you have to protect me! In the future, what ability will you have to support me! "


    "The man I want is not a useless one like you."


    Xu Huan Yan one breath will be in the heart of Yan Ziyan resentment said, Jiang Yun in the outside, certainly not allow her to marry Yan Ziyan.


    "I..."


    Yan Ziyan want to explain for himself, see Xu Huanyan eyes full of irony, those words did not export.


    "Yan Ziyan, it''s just right that the wedding is cancelled. You don''t deserve me at all."


    With that, Xu Huanyan closed the suitcase on the ground, carried the suitcase, turned around and walked out of the room to the living room.


    In the living room, old lady Yan is waiting for her with people.


    "Xu Huanyan!"


    Yan Ziyan lost his parents when he was young. The old lady loves this grandson most. Many things are decided by him.


    When he came back and said that he wanted to marry Xu Huanyan, the old lady found out what Jiang Yun had done to Su Ning. Although she didn''t like it, she went to the old house of Xu family to propose marriage in person.


    As long as Xu Huanyan is really with Yan Ziyan, other things are not so important¡° I don''t know where Ziyan likes you, but he is absolutely sincere to you, and he will definitely devote himself to you after marriage. "


    "He''s not as bad as you think, but you''re worse than I think. You''ll stay away from Ziyan in the future."


    Later, Yan Ziyan chased Xu Huanyan again. The old lady would not agree.


    Xu Huanyan was said to shed tears in her eyes. She said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t regret it."


    With that, Xu Huanyan left the Xu family. She didn''t think she would regret it. But when she walked out of the Yan family, stood outside the Yan Family''s garden, and looked back at the Yan family behind her, she felt pain in her heart. The pain swallowed her soul, and the tears in her eyes flowed down unconsciously, wetting the whole face more quickly one by one.


    Will she regret it?


    Xu Huanyan thought she would not, but at the moment she left, she already regretted it. Later, she saw Yan Ziyan find happiness again, and then she knew what she had lost.


    In the room, after Xu Huanyan left, Yan Ziyan slowly sat down beside the bed.


    When he first met Xu Huanyan, he fell in love with her.


    At the first sight of the fall, he was willing to offer his whole heart. However, in her opinion, what he did was not enough or what she wanted.


    Jiang Yun is really committing a crime. He really wants to kill Su Ning. How can he love Xu Huanyan and get people out of prison.


    Xu Huanyan is driven out of the Xu family''s old house. He is distressed, but he feels that he should be good at himself instead of getting involved with Su Ning.


    Is he wrong?


    Or she couldn''t let go at all!


    In her eyes, everything he did was useless, his unspeakable heartache and his unspeakable disappointment with her.


    Thinking of pulling her out of the abyss and returning to a life full of sunshine, she never put him in her heart.

 Chapter 814

    Yan Ziyan is uncomfortable. He goes to the window and looks at the sky outside. In the dark night, he can''t see her.


    That night, Mrs. Yan asked Yan''s family to call the guests and inform them that the wedding would be cancelled tomorrow.


    The Yan family didn''t say much about the reason for the cancellation. For Yan Ziyan''s sake, they didn''t say that Xu Huanyan''s half sentence was not good.


    But in the morning, the Xu family disclosed Xu Huanyan''s identity, and in the evening, the Yan Family cancelled the wedding. Everyone was wondering whether the Yan Family cared about Xu Huanyan''s life experience.


    Some people say that the Xu family is too unkind. No matter how they have raised Xu Huanyan for so many years, how can they disclose her identity when they are about to get married!


    But it was soon heard that Xu Ling, the current miss of the Xu family, was almost knocked down by a car in the morning.


    It was after this incident that the Xu family announced Xu Huanyan''s life experience. The two have to be conjectured whether there is a great relationship.


    Did Xu Huanyan pay for the driver?


    There are a lot of rumors. Anyway, Xu Huanyan''s reputation is ruined in the imperial capital.


    It''s hard for her to marry a better man than Yan Ziyan.


    Gu Jingchen received a message from the Yan family. When he heard that the wedding was cancelled, he was stunned. Then he asked Yan Ziyan about it.


    Yan Ziyan likes Xu Huanyan very much. He won''t cancel tomorrow''s wedding because the Xu family doesn''t want Xu Huanyan. Something else must have happened between them.


    Yan''s family said that Yan Shao locked himself in his room and didn''t come out for the time being.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t ask again and hung up his cell phone.


    Su Ning hears Gu Jingchen answer the phone of the Yan family, waiting for Gu Jingchen to put down his mobile phone and asks, "the Yan family has cancelled the wedding¡°


    ¡±Yeah¡°


    Gu Jingchen should be, "a few days ago, Yan Ziyan sent me a message, let me pay attention to your travel safety."


    Think of this morning, the man driving a car fatally hit, Gu Jingchen is still palpitating.


    After Yan Ziyan reminded him, he was always on guard.


    Fortunately, Ning Ning was not injured.


    "He and Xu Huanyan are not the same people. It''s a good thing to cancel the wedding."


    Gu Jingchen said that he never felt that Xu Huanyan really wanted to marry Yan Ziyan.


    Because Xu Huanyan is Jiang Yun''s daughter, he has a bad impression of her.


    ¡±In the future, her path will be more difficult. "


    Su Ning fainted voice to return a way, her side almost bumps into, after Xu family knows, hold a press conference very quickly.


    In other words, Xu Sheng and Xu Huanyan know that the driver who caused the accident is Xu Huanyan''s biological father.


    "It''s a pity."


    Su Ning sighed.


    Originally, there was no Jiang Yun. After Xu Huanyan married Yan Ziyan, she could have a good life. Unfortunately, she went to niujiaojian by herself and paid too much attention to Xu''s family affairs and Su Ning.


    In fact, it''s enough to live your own life!


    "During this time, you are still on guard against Xu Huanyan!"


    Gu Jingchen reminds a way.


    Xu Huanyan, who breaks his engagement with Yan Ziyan, is afraid to hate Su Ning even more.


    "Well, I have something to ask her¡°


    Su Ning smiles, because there is Mrs. Jiang behind Xu Huanyan.


    Xu Huanyan didn''t find Su Ning, but Mrs. Jiang brought her niece, and went directly to Su Ning''s studio.


    The studio opened the door to do business. Mrs. Jiang came in the name of customizing a birthday present for her niece. Su Ning couldn''t have disappeared.


    This is Su Ning''s first time to see Miss mo. her delicate and gentle smile makes her feel familiar.

 Chapter 815

    This kind of familiarity makes Su Ning uncomfortable inexplicably. It''s also because of this kind of relationship that Su Ning is more on guard against Mrs. Jiang and miss mo.


    Mrs. Jiang kept in touch again and again during this period of time. She always felt that there was a big secret behind her.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''d like you to make a set of jewelry for my niece. The price is not a problem."


    Mrs. Jiang said to Su Ning with a smile, "I know that the Jiang family and the Xu family had some troubles before, but they were all things in the past. We¡°


    Deeply afraid that Su Ning didn''t agree, Mrs. Jiang thought a lot of opinions when she came.


    ¡±Yes¡°


    Su Ning responds. Mrs. Jiang flatters herself and the Xu family. Su Ning doesn''t tear her skin directly. Besides, Mo Wan and Miss Mo have been in the limelight at many banquets recently, which will surely make her studio more famous.


    Su Ning is a businessman. When we talk about business, we can leave behind our grudges.


    ¡±Oh¡°


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t expect Su Ning to be so cheerful. She laughed and said to Miss Mo beside her, "Ning''er, tell Mrs. Gu what style you like¡°


    Ning er?


    Mo Ning!


    Mrs. Jiang shows up with Miss mo. Su Ning knows, but she doesn''t pay attention to her name. She was somewhat surprised to know that Miss Mo was Ning''er.


    Is this word "Ning" similar to the sound of one''s own name? Is it coincidence or not?


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu."


    Mo Ning comes forward and greets Su Ning with a smile.


    "I like elegant jewelry. Do you have any samples here?"


    Mo Ning continued, "I''ve seen Mrs. Gu''s designs before. I like them very much."


    As Su Ning knows, Mo Ning is Mo Wan''s elder brother''s daughter and grew up in the imperial capital. However, the Jiang family doesn''t attach importance to Mo Wan''s daughter-in-law and must not like her elder brother''s family.


    Now look at Miss Mo, no matter in temperament or behavior, she has a sense of elegance.


    Like Xu Huanyan, it should be carefully cultivated.


    And Mo Ning was taught to be more generous and decent.


    Who taught her? You don''t have to think about it. You know it''s Mrs. Jiang in front of you.


    "I''d like to add Mrs. Gu''s wechat to facilitate contact."


    Mo Ning takes out her mobile phone and says that Su Ning doesn''t refuse.


    She doesn''t like the enigmatic and humiliating Mrs. Jiang, but this Mo Ning is really annoying.


    From this point of view, Mo Ning is well bred.


    A niece, Mrs. Jiang, was so attentive, but her own son, Jiang Chengwei, was completely abandoned.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''m sorry to trouble you with Ning''er''s birthday present."


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile, "I couldn''t give her a birthday party before, but now I have a chance to make up for her."


    Su Ning is a little strange to hear this sentence. She looks at Mrs. Jiang and Mo Ning again. She really looks very similar. She says that some people believe it''s mother and daughter.


    But aunts and nieces are generally very similar.


    "I heard that a few days ago, Mrs. Gu was almost hit by a car¡° Mrs. Jiang asked with a smile.


    The two of them came for a long time, and finally slowly turned the topic to the right track.


    "Yes."


    Su Ning looks at Mrs. Jiang''s smiling face and nods.


    Mrs. Jiang must know who hit her.


    "Have you caught me? It''s really arrogant. If you dare to bump into Miss Gu in the street, you should let him be in prison for a lifetime. "


    Mrs. Jiang seems to care about Su Ning, but it''s Xu Huanyan.


    Su Ning looks at Mrs. Jiang''s smiling face. Instead of answering, she asks about another thing.

 Chapter 816

    "I heard from Jing Chen that it was Mrs. Jiang who gave him the information about the driver who caused the accident four years ago."


    "It''s not Mrs. Jiang. We don''t know that he is Xu Huanyan''s real father."


    "Yes."


    Su Ning asked, and Mrs. Jiang answered.


    "I didn''t get a chance to know these things until the old lady got sick."


    "I really didn''t expect that Huanyan would instigate her father to do this to Mrs. Gu."


    "Ah, you really send Huanyan to prison, and our Jiang family won''t take care of it."


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    Su Ning smiles. She feels that Mrs. Jiang hates Xu Huanyan more and more. No, it''s Jiang Yun.


    "Who said it was Xu Huanyan who instigated that man to bump into me?"


    Su Ning asked, "did Mrs. Jiang hear that with her own ears?"


    No one knows what happened four years ago, but Mrs. Jiang deliberately took out the information about the relationship between Xu Huanyan and the driver of the accident, which is to stir up their relationship.


    Even if it''s Xu Huanyan''s instigation, how can Mrs. Jiang be so sure!


    "Why do you hate Jiang Yun and her daughter so much?"


    Su Ning asked again.


    Mrs. Jiang''s smile froze. She didn''t expect Su Ning to ask so directly.


    "It should be all the Jiang family."


    Su Ning corrected that even Mrs. Jiang had become a useless person in a short time. She also heard that she had driven Mr. Jiang out.


    "I''ve always thought of them as family. Mrs. Gu, you think too much. "


    Mrs. Jiang stood up and didn''t want to go on with Su Ning. "I have other things. I''ll go with Ning''er first.


    Obviously, she doesn''t want to talk with Su Ning.


    She also indirectly tells Su Ning that she really hates the Jiang family.


    Su Ning watched Mrs. Jiang take her niece away, and then saw Mo Ning smile at herself when she arrived at the door. Su Ning was stunned and found that Mo Ning was not only like Mrs. Jiang, but also like another man.


    But, how could it be!


    Mrs. Jiang left Su Ning''s studio with Mo Ning. They went to the door. She said in a low voice, "Ning''er, if you want to marry Xu''s family, you have to take Su Ning down¡°


    Su Ning is now the treasure of the Xu family. Taking her is equivalent to taking the whole Xu family.


    ¡±Do you think she might let me marry to the Xu family¡° Mo Ning laughed, "forget it, it''s not interesting¡°


    She followed Jiang Yun to attend many banquets. Every time she went to say hello to the Xu family, she didn''t know how many cold faces she met.


    In this way, straight let others feel bored!


    "Ning er."


    Jiang Yun is not happy, "I am paving the way for you."


    "I know." Mo Ning replied, "no matter how many roads are paved, they won''t wait to see you." It can be seen that Su Ning is very alert to them, so it''s really boring.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t persuade her. She didn''t really want Mo Ning to marry the Xu family. She just wanted the man to be happy.


    If Mo Ning married Xu Bai, he would be very happy.


    Mrs. Jiang thinks, take Mo Ning to get on the car, and the car drives away. They see another car coming and parking outside Su Ning''s studio.


    The door opened and Su Xincheng came out.


    Mrs. Jiang turns her head and looks at the car glass behind her. She sees Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng go in with a smile. She can''t help but think of what she felt when she first saw Su Xincheng more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, Su Xincheng was very happy, now she is still.


    She and Xu Sheng go around and get together again.


    Mo Wan is not reconciled, not reconciled for him, but also because he hates, hate to the bone, dare not do anything to Su Xincheng!

 Chapter 817

    Mo Wan gets in the car and leaves. Su Xincheng doesn''t notice, but Xu Sheng sees it.


    Su Ning in the office looks at the information left by Mo Ning and hears Su Xincheng''s unhappy voice from outside.


    "Xu Sheng, Xu Huanyan can''t do this."


    "Well!"


    Xu Sheng answers softly. Su Xincheng pushes the door open first and walks towards Su Ning with a smile.


    "Congning."


    Su Xincheng sees Su Ning with a smile on her face.


    Su Ning has a look at Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng behind her. How did these two come together.


    "Come and take me back? I have work to do today. "


    She has just taken over Mo Ning''s work, so she has to think about it well.


    "Work can be done tomorrow." Su Xincheng doesn''t want Su Ning to work too hard. She likes the idle life.


    Of course, when she was in Nancheng, she sold the Su family to Xu Sheng, making a big profit, which was enough for her to spend the rest of her life.


    It has to be said that she is not a business material. In the past, she worked so hard to earn so much money. The money Xu Sheng casually gave her was enough to spend her whole life.


    People are more angry than others!


    "I saw Mrs. Jiang downstairs just now. What is she doing here?"


    Xu Sheng opens his mouth and asks Su Ning suspiciously.


    Mrs. Jiang recently brushed her face too many times in front of him, so he had to be on guard.


    Without Mrs. Jiang, the Jiang family did stop, but the two families would not laugh and die.


    Hearing that Mrs. Jiang came to see Su Ning, Su Xincheng asked nervously, "Ning Ning, what is she doing here?"


    "Nothing. Bring her niece and order a piece of jewelry."


    "Her niece?" Su Xincheng frowns. Last time she had dinner with Lu Feng, she bumped into Mo Wan and saw Miss Mo behind him.


    Miss Mo is very beautiful and comfortable.


    It''s strange that the Mo family can raise such an outstanding daughter.


    "Open the door to business." Su Ning replied with a smile.


    No matter what Mrs. Jiang brings her niece to order, she welcomes it. As for the purpose, she doesn''t care.


    "Ning Ning..." Su Xincheng is still worried. In the past, she had a good relationship with Mo Wan. Now, she feels more and more that she didn''t see her former best friend clearly.


    "Dad."


    Su Ning took Su Xincheng''s words, looked at Xu Sheng and said, "can we talk alone?"


    "Well!"


    Xu Sheng should say that in addition to meeting Su Xincheng, he also has something to look for Su Ning.


    Two people go inside to talk, Su Xincheng heart some unhappy, one by one, when she is stupid, big things do not want to say to her.


    "I''ve already found out about Xu Huanyan."


    Xu Sheng opens his mouth first and tells Su Ning the purpose of coming.


    If Su Ning wants to talk to him, it must be Xu Huanyan.


    Originally, Xu Huanyan married the Yan Family at ease, but Xu Sheng would take into account the past and give gifts.


    He is ready for the gift money, although he knows that he has received the news that Ning Ning was almost hit, and it was the driver who hit Ning Ning four years ago.


    Ask Gu Jingchen again about the relationship between the driver and Xu Huanyan.


    Xu Sheng immediately held a press conference to publicize the real relationship between him and Xu Huanyan.


    Daughter was bullied, even if it is raised Xu Huan Yan also can''t.


    Immediately after Xu Huanyan and the Yan Family break up their relationship, Xu Sheng doesn''t let go. Instead, he continues to put pressure on Xu Huanyan at work and takes back the house she lives in.


    He really did not expect that his daughter, who had been raised for so many years, would be as cruel as Jiang Yun.

 Chapter 818

    "And..."


    Xu Sheng slowed his voice and looked at Su Ning, "four years ago, on the day of your car accident, she did leave the imperial capital."


    His last voice was cold. Su Ning was in a car accident. The driver who caused the accident knew it clearly and simply. He suspected that it was related to the Jiang family, but after checking old Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun, there was no trace.


    How all did not expect, the accident matter can relate with raises big Xu Huanyan.


    "The Jiang family hid her whereabouts for her."


    Xu Sheng said again that the former Jiang''s servants did not dare to betray old Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun, but now they are open-minded when they see money. With Mrs. Jiang''s connivance, they want to make a clean statement about Jiang Yun.


    According to the memories of the servants of the Jiang family, Xu Huanyan came back from the outside in a hurry that day, and his face was flustered.


    After Jiang Yun takes her to the room, she comes out again and tells all Jiang''s servants that Xu Huanyan is at Jiang''s all day, including Xu Sheng and them.


    "I''m not sure if she went to Nancheng."


    Xu Sheng said again.


    "Oh


    Su Ning light ground should way, "so say, may not be her."


    Only she knows where Xu Huanyan went that day.


    "The driver of the accident has been locked up in the police station, and he won''t come out."


    Xu Sheng then mentions Xu Huanyan''s biological father.


    The man saw that he didn''t bump into Su Ning and cried on the spot, saying that he was useless.


    Now he''s locked up in the police station, insisting that no one is directing him.


    As he did four years ago, he had a good "confession" attitude.


    Do you really know it''s wrong, or are you shielding people?


    When Su Ning heard this, she couldn''t say what she felt.


    She wants to know who hurt herself four years ago, but she doesn''t want to know so clearly.


    She doesn''t want to entangle with Xu Huanyan any more!


    Su Ning is holding the table in front of her. Xu Sheng sees that she wants to stand up and helps her.


    After she got up, she took a few steps forward slowly. When she came to the window, she took out her hand from Xu Sheng''s.


    A few days ago, the car ran into her quickly. She was not injured because she got up from the wheelchair immediately.


    After the operation, her legs regained consciousness. After such a long time of exercise, she could stand up or take a few steps.


    However, it does not mean that the pain of the past will disappear.


    "At the beginning, I also checked the surveillance on the road. There was only the man in the car."


    Xu Sheng said, "but the monitoring at that time was not as developed as it is now, and some corners could not be photographed."


    "If you go back to the video four years ago, there won''t be any news available."


    Xu Sheng sees Su Ning staring at the scenery outside and slows down his voice. "However, I''ll check this matter to the end."


    Knowing that the driver was Xu Huanyan''s own father, Xu Sheng knew how wrong he had been these years.


    He wants to protect Su Xincheng, but in the end he pushes Su Ning into the abyss.


    It''s not that he turns a deaf ear to them in Nancheng, it''s not that he raises the appetite of the Jiang family, how dare Jiang Yun go to the Xu family island to attack Ning Ning! How could Xu Huanyan have anything to do with the relationship four years ago!


    "If she instigated that man to bump into you, I will make Huanyan pay the price."


    Xu Sheng assured.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She turned her head to look at Xu Sheng and said with a smile, "she grew up beside you. Can you do this


    "As long as it''s about her!" Xu Sheng returned.


    He brought up Xu Huanyan with feelings, but he could tell right from wrong, and he had only one daughter.

 Chapter 819

    "Ning Ning!"


    Xu Sheng called softly, "I hope it has nothing to do with her!"


    Su Ning thought about it and said to Xu Sheng, "I want to see her!"


    The traffic accident four years ago has nothing to do with Xu Huanyan. She has come to Su Ning for a long time. If she doesn''t come, it can only show that she really has something to do with her.


    What is the truth! Su Ning still needs to know! She wanted to know how her legs were destroyed!


    Thinking of this, Su Ning turns to walk in the direction of the wheelchair. Four years later, her legs finally felt. However, there was no ecstasy in her heart. There was a kind of grief that made her want to cry every step forward.


    Xu Huanyan receives a call from Xu Sheng, asking her to go to the old house of Xu family.


    The call came in time. She answered and hung up again. She was afraid that Xu Sheng would talk to her.


    After leaving from Yan''s family, she went back to work in the studio, customers ran out, and her employees resigned one by one.


    When she went out to a party, all she received was ridicule.


    The sad days didn''t start from Jiang Yun''s imprisonment, but now.


    Previously, Xu Sheng said that she didn''t care about her, but at least she didn''t break her way.


    She didn''t take back the house she had given her, didn''t put pressure on her work, saw less money on her body, and the business of her design office was getting colder and colder. If it goes on like this, it will be difficult for her to find a job in DIDU.


    So, she had to go to Xu''s old house!


    She grew up in the Xu family. They had to look at the past and give her a way to live.


    When she went to the old house of Xu family, the old man said that she was not allowed to come in. She went there with a worried mood, thinking that if the servant stopped her, she would say that Mr. Xu called her.


    Her back was just straight, but she didn''t say anything. The servant asked her to go in and took her to the main hall of the Xu family''s old house.


    The main hall of the old house, after she was rejected again and again, Xu Huanyan wanted to come in more and more.


    Unexpectedly, she finally stood in it today.


    However, as soon as she looks up, she sees Su Ning sitting there. When she sees Su Ning, Xu Huanyan turns around and wants to leave.


    Su Ning called out to stop her, "sit down!"


    Su Ning asked Xu Huanyan to take a seat. Xu Huanyan went to sit down and looked at Su Ning with a self mocking smile. "For so many years, I''d like to go into the main hall of the old house to have a look. Today, I''m touched by your light."


    "They didn''t treat me like a granddaughter at all."


    Thinking of his life experience, Xu Huanyan''s face is more ironic.


    Su Ning doesn''t know if she is a granddaughter. Xu Huanyan should know.


    "The driver who hit me four years ago is still in the police station."


    Su Ning didn''t take Xu Huanyan''s words, but talked about her almost being hit by a car.


    "It''s none of my business." Xu Huanyan was worried.


    "Is it?" Su Ning light chip, do not believe Xu Huanyan''s words.


    "Is it really none of your business?" Su Ning continued, "he''s your own father!"


    It''s no secret.


    Su Ning said so directly, Xu Huanyan''s face turned white. She wanted to scold Su Ning for nonsense. The man was not her own father at all, but when the words came to her mouth, she saw Su Ning''s mockery, pursed the corners of her mouth, and laughed very strongly.


    "Su Ning, you asked Xu Sheng to call me."


    "To call me to the old house of the Xu family is to show off with me. You are the miss of the Xu family!"


    "Do I need to show off?" Su Ning looked at Xu Huanyan sarcastically, "I was Miss Xu!"

 Chapter 820

    "Su Ning!"


    If it is true, Xu Huanyan can''t stand the stimulation of Su Ning''s words and shrieks out, "what are you?"


    When she finished yelling, she found something wrong with the sentence.


    Su Ning is the real miss of the Xu family. She is nothing.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Huan Yan sat back on the seat, laughing out, eyes red circle after circle.


    "Yes


    "I''m not Xu Sheng''s daughter at all. The man who hit you is my own father. "


    She said, eyes more red, tears from inside slowly slide down.


    "Ha ha, they all stand on your side and feel sorry for you. In fact, the most pitiful person is me


    Xu Huanyan sneered, "at least your life experience is clean."


    "Jiang Yun doesn''t love me at all. For her own sake and the so-called love, she gave birth to me and let me live according to her mind."


    Xu Huanyan said, eyes red, she loves Jiang Yun also hate Jiang Yun.


    "And that man, he''s a disgusting rapist."


    Mention this person, Xu Huanyan hate more.


    Why, at the beginning he wants so disgusting thing, why Jiang Yun gives birth to her.


    "So..."


    Su Ning''s calm voice leads Xu Huanyan to the back.


    "You''ve known me for a long time."


    In Su Ning''s slow voice, Xu Huan Yan is stunned. She wants to retort, but some bloody pictures pop up in her mind.


    "I didn''t!"


    She low voice, vision also with Su Ning''s stagger, dare not look at each other.


    "Four years ago, your biological father came to you. You know your life from him."


    Su Ning looks at Xu Huanyan and continues to guess the complete version of the past.


    "You went to ask Jiang Yun. Jiang Yun should not have said it."


    At that time, Jiang Yun devoted himself to Xu Sheng and would not tell Xu Huan Yan about his past.


    "Anyway, you know who your own father is, and you know more about me."


    "In a moment of anger, you found your own father and asked him to kill me."


    "I didn''t!"


    Su Ning said here, Xu Huan Yan excitedly denied, "I didn''t do this!"


    After she yelled, she slowly recovered, looked up at Su Ning and said, "Su Ning, he hit you four years ago."


    "He admitted it and was in jail."


    "This time, it''s him, too."


    "What he does has nothing to do with me."


    Even if it had something to do with her, she would not admit it.


    Su Ning looks at Xu Huanyan with a smile in her mouth. She thinks of Jiang Yun.


    "But..." Su Ning said slowly, "he called you out!"


    "He said, you instigated him, four years ago and now."


    Xu Huan Yan sneered, "I didn''t do it! It''s just not! "


    "Su Ning, you want to frame me, dream!"


    Su Ning didn''t answer immediately. She looked up to the outside of the main hall and remembered that she had once passed the threshold of the Xu family. Xu Huanyan took the initiative to help her.


    Small things, Su Ning always feel Xu Huan Yan is not bad!


    Many things she was taught bad by Jiang Yun, and the clean heart fell into the mire after losing its balance.


    "Happy face! I''m fine. "


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came from outside the main hall. Xu Huanyan was stunned. She recognized whose voice it was. She turned her head and saw the man who was blocked by Xu''s servant. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Is it true that this man is really scared and has called her out!


    "He was sent here before you came."


    Su Ning looked at the driver outside and said in a low voice, "what you should say, you also told me."


    "He said a lot of good things for you!"

 Chapter 821

    "So what!"


    Xu Huanyan was flustered when she saw the man. She didn''t want to listen to him. She yelled in a sharp voice, "it''s not me."


    She turned to Su Ning''s eyes and said, "if you have any evidence, call the police and arrest me."


    At this point, Xu Huanyan chuckled.


    Because she knew there was no evidence.


    But I''m also afraid of any evidence.


    Xu Huanyan thought, turning to look out at the man who called his name. Four years ago, Jiang Yun helped her hide her whereabouts, and the man even punished her.


    She didn''t find that when she said this, Su Ning''s eyes darkened. After half a meeting, she gathered coldness into her eyes and said faintly, "two roads."


    Su Ning knows that Xu Huanyan won''t admit it, so she gives her a more direct choice.


    "I''m going to have people re investigate the case four years ago and send you in."


    Xu Huanyan''s face turned white, her body trembled, but she still stabilized herself.


    No evidence!


    Su Ning is frightening her!


    No, the man outside is the best witness!


    "Second, you take him away from the imperial capital and never show up in front of me again."


    Su Ning rang a voice, "Xu Huanyan, this is your last chance, and you don''t want to go the way of Jiang Yun."


    Every time she sees Jiang Yun, she looks crazy. Xu Huanyan shakes her head subconsciously. She looks up at Su Ning again and her eyes turn red.


    Does she have a choice?


    No, as early as when she left the Xu family, she should have known that leaving was the best!


    "Su Ning..."


    Xu Huan Yan want to say what, want to scold what, finally all the words are stuck in the throat.


    She didn''t know what to say!


    "Good!"


    All in one word, she turned, left the main hall and walked towards the door.


    The driver followed Xu Huanyan and left together.


    "You just let her go?"


    After Xu Huanyan left, Mr. Xu came out from behind with crutches.


    "Or that?"


    "I came to her also to prove something."


    Su Ning smiles bitterly, "now it''s confirmed."


    "Grandfather."


    Su Ning called, tears fell out of his eyes, "you say, I really hate it?"


    Hate to let each other don''t know Xu Huanyan drive to her!


    "Ning Ning, it''s our fault."


    Mr. Xu just heard their conversation.


    When the driver came out, Xu Huanyan was flustered.


    When Su Ning said that he recruited everything, Xu Huanyan was even more flustered.


    When people panic, they can''t control what they say.


    Xu Huanyan said, it''s not her.


    "She can''t be spared." The old man''s voice sank coldly and said, "I''ll get that man back right away."


    Qu Da Cheng Zhao or let him talk about Xu Huan Yan four years ago.


    "I won''t admit it."


    Su Ning pursed a smile, "he can for Xu Huan Yan spent four years in prison, how can tell the truth that!"


    She said, pushing the wheelchair out with her hand.


    When she heard that Xu Huanyan left the imperial capital four years ago, or that she had a car accident, Su Ning was thinking, did she go to Nancheng!


    So why did Xu Huanyan go to Nancheng that day!


    In the end is Xu Huanyan instigated the driver, or her own hand!


    Too much guessing, just guessing.


    She asked Xu Sheng to invite Xu Huanyan to come here to test.


    However, people can''t stand the temptation. Halfway through the trial, she feels Xu Huanyan''s panic and doesn''t want to continue.

 Chapter 822

    "Her life is bad, but she has a good father."


    Su Ning said softly, whether Xu Huanyan recognized the driver or not, the driver was very kind to her.


    And Yan Shao!


    Xu Huanyan will know what she missed in the future!


    "Grandfather!" Su Ning called, she reached out to her legs, "if you really get the evidence, dad will not give up, right?"


    Xu Huanyan always says that the Xu family doesn''t treat her as her own, but she still enjoys the warmth of the Xu family for so many years and the father''s love from Xu Sheng.


    Once the truth of the accident four years ago is revealed, Xu Sheng must be entangled.


    Of course, he must be cruel in the end.


    "That''s it. I''m really tired!"


    It''s not that she''s soft hearted, it''s that she''s tired.


    Four years ago, after she abandoned her legs, she suffered a lot and wanted to commit suicide and give up herself. After she got through it, she was tired to see that her legs could stand up.


    Let Xu Huanyan this time, not really let it go.


    She did not say, Xu Sheng and Gu Jingchen they will guess, Xu Huanyan''s life will not be easy.


    Sometimes it''s more painful to live than to die.


    Out of the old house of Xu family, Xu Huanyan takes the man back to the place where he lives now.


    The area of this apartment is very small. Xu Sheng took back the one she had lived in before, and this small apartment is in her name.


    She, who is used to living a rich life, doesn''t like what she is now.


    "Happy face."


    To the room, the man dare to speak, he is more afraid to speak, to Xu Huanyan cause trouble.


    In the car, he wanted to explain that he was drunk by Xu Huanyan.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t do what you told me."


    "You are useless!"


    Xu Huan Yan looked at him coldly and looked at the face similar to her. The more she looked at it, the more she hated it.


    "You can''t make a loser!"


    Su Ning is already in a wheelchair, but he can''t run into her.


    After she said this, she turned her head and just saw herself in the mirror on the wall. Her ferocious face distracted Xu Huan.


    Suddenly think of Su Ning let her don''t go the old way of Jiang Yun.


    The heart is full of anger and hatred of her, is not Jiang Yun?


    "Sorry, Huanyan." The man apologized, "I didn''t know she could stand up."


    Because he knew that he was a useless person, and the car didn''t reach the limit speed, he thought that Su Ning, who would be able to sit in the wheelchair, would be hit.


    Where to know she suddenly stood up, he hit, only hit the wheelchair and car.


    "She stood up?"


    Xu Huan Yan is stunned. Is Su Ning''s legs OK?


    "She can stand up!"


    She repeated, reddening all around her eyes.


    "Huanyan, don''t worry. I can do it next time."


    The man is anxious to say to Xu Huanyan that he can''t bear his daughter''s sadness.


    He turned to go out, the door just opened, Xu Huan Yan called him, "no!"


    She looks at the man''s back and smiles.


    "I never thought of hitting her!"


    "Really


    Four years ago, she never mentioned anything except the man in front of her.


    Even if it is Jiang Yun, she also said that she saw a man bump into Su Ning.


    She didn''t dare to tell others that Su Ning''s car accident four years ago was not the driver in front of her. She did it!


    Can still remember, at that time she knew life experience, crying ran to ask Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun a change gentle face, raised a hand to give her a slap, let her shut up.


    Although behind, calm down Jiang Yun coax her to cheat her, her biological father is Xu Sheng.


    However, from Jiang Yun slapped her, she knew it was true.

 Chapter 823

    A person who was originally a high-ranking young lady suddenly said that she was an illegitimate daughter or a villain. No one could stand it.


    She also went to find out what happened to Jiang Yun and Xu Sheng 20 years ago. Unfortunately, she didn''t find out.


    It was Mrs. Jiang who accidentally found out that she was tracing her own life and told her all the truth.


    She knew that it was su Xincheng who destroyed Jiang Yun and made Jiang Yun have her own.


    She knows that Xu Sheng actually takes her as Su Ning''s stand in.


    I also know that Su Ning of Nancheng is beautiful and has a good life!


    Anger, jealousy in such an instant, she dressed up and drove to Nancheng to see Su Ning.


    Her biological father came with her. He drove her on the road. She was lying in the back seat, so there was no highway, and there was no one to monitor her.


    Outside Su''s home in Nancheng, she sees Su Ning come out from the inside, and she also sees Su Ning drive away.


    She doesn''t know why. Seeing Su Ning so beautiful and beautiful, she is angry and jealous. She grabs the steering wheel and lets the men around her step on the accelerator and bump into her.


    He really stepped on it!


    And really hit it!


    Their car knocked Su Ning over.


    Then, sitting in the car, she saw that Su Ning''s car was abandoned. She got out of the car and smelled the smell of blood in the dark. It was thick and disgusting.


    When her "biological father" saw that something had really happened, he asked her to leave.


    She couldn''t take care of anything and left the south city like running for her life.


    Instead, he stayed to plead guilty.


    No, she''s guilty, too!


    She moved the steering wheel, she abetted him, she made him step on the gas.


    "It''s me! I really hit her


    Every time she mentioned the accident, she was so guilty that she cried and said the scene of the accident.


    "It''s not you, it''s me."


    The man argued that he was her biological father. Although he had not been in charge of her for many years, he gave her whatever she wanted.


    Xu Huanyan wants Nancheng, so he brings her.


    Knowing that her identity was different, and fearing that she would be discovered by the Xu family, he drove a van over to let her hide behind.


    When she saw Su Ning, she was mad and wanted to move the steering wheel and hit her. He listened to her and knocked Su Ning''s car over.


    He''s been in jail for a few years, so what!


    Su Ning wasted her legs, so what!


    How can''t make my daughter happy!


    "Huanyan, dad will be able to clean her up." The man guarantees that he and Su Ning have no hatred. He just doesn''t want Xu Huanyan to be sad.


    Xu Huanyan looked at him and shook his head.


    She recalled the conversation with Su Ning in Xu''s old house. Maybe Su Ning had guessed that she did it.


    Su Ning is testing her!


    "My business, leave it alone."


    She still left the imperial capital. She didn''t want to be like Jiang Yun, and she didn''t want to go to prison.


    "Squeak" sound, the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside, Xu Huanyan and the man looked up and saw Yan Ziyan standing there.


    "Ziyan!"


    See him, Xu Huanyan''s face more smile.


    After leaving Yan''s home, she has been suffering from insomnia these days and has never had a good sleep.


    These days, because of the Xu family, she ran into a wall everywhere and felt that marrying Yan Ziyan was the best way out.


    Yan Ziyan is not in charge of the Yan family, but he supports her more than enough, and he loves her.


    "How could it be you?"


    Just as the man opened the door, Yan Ziyan just came to the door. He heard their conversation.


    Yan Ziyan can''t believe what he heard, let alone Xu Huanyan''s hand to Su Ning!

 Chapter 824

    "It''s not her. I hit her with a car."


    The driver is talking for Xu Huanyan. He knows that the man in front of him is Yan Ziyan who wants to marry Xu Huanyan before.


    "You are Yan Shao, aren''t you?"


    Before he finished, Yan Ziyan interrupted, "what''s the difference between what you hit and what she hit?"


    He said coldly, how could he think that four years ago, Xu Huanyan was so cruel to Su Ning!


    Whether it''s the steering wheel she moves or the driver who instigates the accident in her ear, it''s all done by her!


    "You''ve done Su Ning a lot of harm!"


    Yan Ziyan is Lu Cheng''s friend. Of course, he knows about Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    "Her legs are ready."


    Xu Huanyan explained, yes, Su Ning''s leg is good, she has nothing to feel guilty about.


    "Xu Huanyan!"


    Yan Ziyan snapped, "she''s been in a wheelchair for four years, almost dead."


    "Even her and Gu Jingchen''s children were lost in the car accident. She may not have children in her life."


    "Even if her legs are conscious now and she can stand up, how can she wipe out the damage from the car accident?"


    Yan Ziyan more said more angry, look at Xu Huanyan eyes no longer gentle.


    "I really didn''t think that you would be such a vicious person!"


    "No!" Xu Huan Yan shook his head, "I really didn''t mean to."


    She saw Yan Ziyan angry, with such a cold tone and speak to himself, really afraid, afraid to tears down.


    "Ziyan."


    She went forward and cried.


    "I can''t stand my life experience. I don''t want to leave the Xu family."


    She is afraid of being abandoned by Jiang Yun and Xu Sheng, for fear that Su Ning will come back to replace her position.


    "When she came out of Su''s house, I didn''t know what I was going to do!"


    Xu Huanyan recalled and cried, "she''s really beautiful and perfect."


    "I''m afraid. I''m really afraid!"


    So, in those complicated emotions, she looked at the dark night, only their two cars, crazy, to move the steering wheel.


    Her own father followed her words and really stepped on the accelerator to hit Su Ning''s car.


    As a result, Su Ning lost her legs and children in the car accident, which is not her original intention.


    "Xu Huanyan!"


    Yan Ziyan couldn''t listen to Xu Huanyan''s explanation.


    "These are not the reasons why you hit Su Ning."


    "She didn''t know you existed, and she didn''t want to go back to the Xu family."


    Yan Ziyan sneered, "no, even if she comes back, it''s natural."


    "And you shouldn''t vent your anger on her. You''ve ruined her!"


    "I didn''t!" Xu Huanyan argued, "now she''s back in the Xu family to be a young lady. When she''s with Gu Jingchen, she can stand up again. She''s better off than I am


    Sadly, it''s her!


    "Yes."


    Her biological father helped her, "Huanyan was driven out by the Xu family, and now people outside are watching her jokes."


    "And you, her man, do not help her, but also with her


    "Yan Ziyan, you don''t deserve to be happy."


    The man''s rebuke didn''t make Yan Ziyan feel guilty, but funny.


    "Yes, I don''t deserve it."


    Yan Ziyan looked at Xu Huanyan sadly, "I still remember the first time I saw you, you glared at me angrily."


    "That''s lovely."


    "How can you be so ugly now! No, you''ve always been so disgusting


    "Xu Huanyan, I''m so glad I didn''t marry you. I''m so glad!"


    Yan Ziyan cold voice, regardless of Xu Huanyan tears, very clearly said.


    Xu Huanyan''s heart ached and cried bitterly.

 Chapter 825

    "Shut up


    "Huanyan is bullied. If you don''t protect her, you have to bully her here."


    Her own father was angry and waved his fist to hit Yan Ziyan. Yan Ziyan didn''t have time to dodge, so he was hit.


    "Stop it!" Xu Huanyan shouts in a hurry. She rushes up to check the wound on Yan Ziyan''s face.


    Seeing Yan Ziyan at the door and hearing him denounce himself angrily, Xu Huanyan''s heart is aching.


    She realized that she had already fallen in love with Yan Ziyan!


    "Xu Huanyan, do it yourself."


    Yan Ziyan no longer cherishes Xu Huanyan''s tears, and no longer coaxes her. He coldly finishes this sentence, turns around and walks quickly.


    "Yan Ziyan."


    Xu Huanyan watched his figure disappear in his eyes, first called the sound, and then heard the footsteps outside more and more light, the kind of pain in the heart continued to devour her all.


    Her mind is full of Yan Ziyan.


    Is he good to her?


    Did not help her to save Jiang Yun from inside.


    When she was bullied by Su Ning and Xu''s family, she didn''t help her out in the past!


    Except for these!


    Xu Huanyan thinks of running around for Jiang Yun''s business. He accompanies her and takes her to the police station to pay money and see Jiang Yun.


    He did everything except that he didn''t get Jiang Yun out.


    Jiang Chengwei laid hands on her. When she was admitted to the hospital, he was also guarding her and accompanying her by the bed.


    In those days, her life was subversive, and she thought it was dark. However, with him around, she was not so hard.


    "Ziyan!"


    This moment, in Xu Huanyan''s mind is Yan Ziyan''s smile, as well as his good.


    She quickly raises her feet to chase out, but Yan Ziyan goes far away. She runs to the front door of the apartment and doesn''t see his figure. Only one car is getting smaller and smaller in front of her.


    From this moment on, Xu Huanyan knows that she really lost Yan Ziyan, the man who loves her and will give her happiness!


    Not long after Xu Huanyan and the driver left the Xu family, Gu Jingchen came to meet Su Ning.


    After meeting Xu Huanyan, Su Ning has something else to do with her studio, so she follows Gu Jingchen.


    When she left, she didn''t want to sit in a wheelchair. Gu Jingchen supported her and they walked out slowly.


    She walked slowly, step by step, but every step was vigorous.


    "Is Xu Huanyan gone?"


    Su Ning asks Gu Jingchen.


    She wants to see Xu Huanyan, Gu Jingchen may not know.


    "Not for the time being, but she will definitely leave the imperial capital today."


    Gu Jingchen said with certainty.


    Su Ning was puzzled and turned to look at him


    "What did you do?"


    "I called Ziyan and asked him to care about Xu Huanyan."


    Gu Jingchen confessed.


    Yan Ziyan suddenly went to find Xu Huanyan. He called to arrange it.


    "I don''t want to get rid of her like this."


    Gu Jingchen said that Su Ning''s legs are fine, but the four years of suffering can not be in vain.


    "The car accident four years ago must have something to do with her."


    Su Ning didn''t ask the truth, and they didn''t know.


    However, the driver who caused the accident is Xu Huanyan''s own father. There must be a reason why he bumped Su Ning for no reason.


    And this reason is Xu Huanyan!


    Also, every time we talk about the car accident four years ago, Xu Huanyan looks wrong.


    "If you don''t want to investigate and convict her, let her leave the imperial capital with nothing."


    Gu Jingchen said coldly that he was distressed by what Ning Ning had suffered in recent years, and he didn''t want Xu Huanyan to have a good life.


    Let Yan Ziyan in the past, a good look at the true face of Chu Xu Huanyan.

 Chapter 826

    "I said it."


    Gu Jingchen slows down his voice, reaches out his hand and embraces Su Ning''s waist. He turns his head and looks at her, "you can''t be bullied any more."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Ning a smile, she looked at the eyes of affectionate Gu Jingchen, "you and Xu family protect me, who dares to bully me!"


    Now, who is not dying, just want to bully her.


    This sentence is true.


    Gu Jingchen sees the gloom and grief in Su Ning''s eyes, but he doesn''t like to listen.


    "Ning Ning!"


    He called, Su Ning pushed him away and walked forward slowly.


    Gu Jingchen asked her, "are you still thinking about the past?"


    Four years ago, the car accident, Xu Sheng abandoned, Su Xincheng for Qiao Zhentian father and daughter hurt her heart, all this, Su Ning is still meaning!


    Su Ning didn''t answer. As she walked on, she looked up and saw that the sky was blue and white.


    Do you care?


    Having suffered so much sin and suffering, who can completely put it down and wipe out everything in the past from his mind!


    She''s not a saint. She can''t forget all about them because of their changes.


    "No!"


    She looked back at Gu Jingchen and said, "send me back to the studio. I''ve only painted half of Miss Mo''s works."


    With that, the corner of her mouth raised, showing a faint smile.


    Gu Jingchen used to like Su Ning''s smile most. It''s beautiful!


    This met her with a smile, his heart a trace of pain, "Ning Ning..."


    What does he want to comfort Su Ning, what does he want to persuade her, and he doesn''t know what to say?


    He is not Su Ning. He has not experienced the pain he has suffered in the past four years. He is not qualified to say that he will put it down or not!


    "Jingchen, some things can''t be put down, but I''m different."


    When she was young, her sharp edges and corners had been smoothed. She chose to forgive and give everyone opportunities in exchange for a peaceful life.


    "Let''s go back."


    Gu Jingchen understood what she said, and she forgave everyone not because they had to put it down completely, but because they had to.


    Dragging those painful past, will only let oneself sink deeper and deeper, let oneself live in pain.


    Her future is still long, and she can live a wonderful and happy life.


    "Well." Gu Jingchen did not ask or persuade him.


    What Ning Ning says is what she says!


    When he helped her into the car, he first pulled her into his arms, then bowed his head and kissed her lips, "Ning Ning, anyway, I''ve been here with you."


    As a teenager, he ran after her.


    Four years ago, he took her down.


    Now, no matter what, he''s standing behind her.


    Su Ning smiles. She likes Gu Jingchen who protects herself in this way, and she prefers to be in his arms in this way.


    On the car, Gu Jingchen holding Su Ning''s hand, the phone rings, he is reluctant to let go.


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen, who is glued to her. She chuckles and answers the phone with her left hand.


    "Chu Feng."


    "Ning Ning, I just went to the hospital."


    There came the sound of car horns and the sound of passers-by. After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Su Ning sat up straight and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    It''s just a common disease. Chu Feng doesn''t call specially.


    "I''ve vomited a lot these days. I just went to the hospital for examination."


    Chu Feng says slowly, Su Ning turns her head and looks at Gu Jingchen who is smiling with her. She has an answer in her heart.


    "I''m pregnant."


    Sure enough, Chu Feng gave an answer.


    This

 Chapter 827

    When Su Ning heard this, she was very happy.


    In the car accident four years ago, she lost her child and wanted another one more and more.


    Gu Jingchen''s body is recovering and their life is on the right track, but Su Ning doesn''t know if she can still have a baby.


    So Su Ning is happy to hear that her best friend is pregnant and has a baby.


    Then she calmed down.


    "Where is it? I''ve come to see you


    "Good!"


    After Su Ning hangs up her cell phone, she asks the driver to take her to the place she has made an appointment with Chu Feng.


    "Isn''t it going to the studio?" Gu Jingchen asked unhappily.


    I have no time to accompany myself, just accompany Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng, a little white faced man, doesn''t come to haunt his family.


    "Chu Feng has something to ask me." Su Ning said.


    Pregnancy is good for many people.


    But it''s a problem for Chu Feng now.


    She and Fu yunmo''s affairs have not been solved, and they have more children. They don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "I don''t want you to go."


    Gu Jingchen really said, who wants his wife to run to other men.


    Good friends are not good either.


    "Chu Feng''s vinegar, you''d better not eat it."


    Su Ning smiles. Gu Jingchen''s jealousy is better than four years ago, but his possessiveness is still strong.


    She also pays attention to the distance with other men. As a man, those who are interested in her are ignored.


    But Chu Feng is different.


    "How could it be different?"


    Gu Jingchen retorts discontentedly.


    Chu Feng is also a man.


    "Good boy


    Su Ning sees Gu Jingchen not happy, takes out the killer mace. She leaned over and kissed him on the lips.


    One word and one kiss convinced Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen licks his lips and looks at Su Ning, then pulls Su Ning into his arms and kisses her again.


    Kiss to each other are out of breath, he reluctantly put Su Ning loose.


    "Wife, come back early."


    He looks at Su Ning with bright eyes. Without understanding the meaning of the words, Su Ning receives the signal, and her cheeks turn red.


    Abstinence too long, or a man who thinks he can''t, suddenly become normal, more fierce than a wolf.


    Su Ning rushes to the cafe near the hospital. Chu Feng is sitting in his seat, staring out of the window in a daze.


    "Chu Feng."


    Su Ning slowly comes over, Chu Feng comes back to see that she is standing in front of her, connecting up and helping her to the position.


    "Ning Ning, why did you come here?"


    "Is there anything wrong with the legs?"


    After the operation, Su Ning often has a video chat with Chu Feng mu''an. The recovery of her legs is very clear.


    In the past, she had wasted her legs and had such a good friend around her that she could survive time and again.


    Now the legs gradually regain consciousness, Chu Feng and mu An''an are most happy.


    "Much better."


    Now she can walk for a long time, compared with the time when her legs didn''t know how to get down and walk.


    Although she walks very slowly and tired after walking for a long time, she likes walking.


    To stand up and walk like a normal person is her dream in the past four years.


    "You have to be careful."


    Chu Feng squats down and helps Su Ning''s legs massage for a while. Ning Ning stands up. She and An''an are not so excited.


    Although Gu Jingchen and Xu''s family are also looking forward to Ning Ning''s standing up, they have been with Ning Ning for many years. Seeing her suffer so much, they feel different.


    "Chu Feng, are you sure about the child?"


    Su Ning looks at Chu Feng and asks.


    Chu Feng stood up and sat down opposite Su Ning.


    "Well!"

 Chapter 828

    She lowered her head and drank from a water cup. Chu Feng was a workaholic and couldn''t work without coffee. She only ordered a cup of water for a special coffee.


    "Today, I went to the hospital specially for examination."


    Her physiological period has always been in disorder, and she didn''t care that she came late this month.


    Fu yunmo said that her waistline is thick. She only thinks that she has eaten too much recently and wants to lose weight.


    In recent days, she has been sleepy for a long time, and she still feels depressed. Then she has a reaction of pregnancy and vomiting.


    She did not understand, also felt his body abnormal, went to the hospital to do the examination.


    "What are you going to do with it?"


    Su Ning''s vision goes down, want to see Chu Feng''s belly.


    "I''m wearing women''s clothes today."


    Chu Feng is very glad that he wears a skirt to go to the hospital for examination, otherwise he won''t scare the doctor.


    "Well." Su Ning light should, with Fu yunmo''s Chu Feng love to wear skirts and high-heeled shoes, think of finally, she looked under the table, see Chu Feng''s feet so naked outside.


    "Where are the shoes?"


    "Too high!"


    Chu Feng returned naturally.


    "The doctor said that pregnant women can''t wear high heels!"


    When she came out of the doctor''s office, she threw away her high-heeled shoes and wanted to go to the mall to buy another pair of flat bottomed shoes. But she had to wait for coagulation here, so she walked directly from the hospital barefoot.


    Along the way, I don''t know how many people have attracted their attention.


    "Well, you''d better wear it here."


    Su Ning returned without saying a word.


    "I can''t wear it. What should I do if I hurt my foot?"


    Chu Feng said, looking down at his belly, the corners of his mouth unconsciously smile.


    When she knew that she had a child, her heart was not only afraid, but also looking forward to and joyful.


    This is her and Fu yunmo''s, is her and beloved man''s child.


    "It seems superfluous to ask you what to do!"


    "After you fall in love with Fu yunmo, you''ve completely changed a person."


    Su Ning says anxiously that Chu Feng loves Fu yunmo so much that he doesn''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "I just want to change for him."


    When it comes to Fu yunmo, chufeng''s eyes are full of smiles.


    "Ning Ning, I can''t wait any longer for my identity."


    Chu Feng said, holding Su Ning''s hand, "I must summon up the courage to tell him everything!"


    "If he''s angry and doesn''t accept you?"


    Chu Feng''s deception and concealment are justifiable, but Fu yunmo may not think so.


    A man like him wants the wind to get the wind and the rain to get the rain, and he has a strong desire to control. Knowing that Chu Feng approaches him as Feng ChuChu, he will only be angry.


    "Then I''ll pester him."


    Chu Feng replied with a smile, "anyway, I have children now."


    Say so, Chu Feng''s in the mind very have no bottom.


    If Fu yunmo is angry, what can he do without her!


    Before that, she wanted to say that she could not make up her mind after hesitation.


    Because she''s afraid of losing.


    Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu broke her heart. Her father and grandfather didn''t love her.


    Meet Fu yunmo, she wholeheartedly into, that is her love, is to give her this dying fish the freshest air.


    If Fu yunmo doesn''t want her, will she really pester him to the end?


    "Ning Ning, I''m afraid!"


    Chu Feng softens his voice and looks at Su Ning painfully.


    "It''s nothing!" Su Ning comforted, "Fu yunmo will be angry, but he won''t want you."


    If he has to be you.


    But, chufeng, no, what is Feng ChuChu''s position in Fu yunmo''s heart! Only Fu yunmo knows!

 Chapter 829

    "It''s nothing!" Su Ning comforted, "Fu yunmo will be angry, but he won''t want you."


    If he has to be you.


    But, chufeng, no, what is Feng ChuChu''s position in Fu yunmo''s heart! Only Fu yunmo knows!


    "Besides, you don''t have to be him."


    If Fu yunmo didn''t want Chu Feng, Chu Feng could not want him.


    This world is not who has to be with whom, love, if this thing is too hurt, you can not, you can look for the next paragraph.


    In any case, Su Ning hopes that Chu Feng and Fu yunmo can have a quick open talk, so that things can come to an end.


    "Just think about it for yourself!"


    Su Ning won''t interfere too much in the emotional affairs of Chu Feng, but she is very worried.


    The Chu breeze of the opposite side smiles to comfort her, have nothing to worry about, in fact in the heart flustered one. Then her mobile phone rings twice. The first one is called by Mrs. Chu. Chu Feng looks at it, presses it down directly, and then sends it along with Mrs. Chu''s message. The content that jumps out makes Chu Feng frown.


    Mrs. Chu is determined to prepare for her wedding with the girl named ling''er, urging her to go back and have a look.


    Chu Feng sneers and puts his cell phone aside. After a while, Fu yunmo''s phone calls.


    Pick up the phone, Chu Feng''s smile turned to gentle and happy.


    "Honey, come back early, I have a surprise to tell you."


    Chu Feng took the mobile phone, reluctant to say a few words with Fu yunmo before hanging up.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll go back first."


    After the call, Chu Feng stood up and said to Su Ning, who was staring at him, "I''ll tell him about the child first today."


    She said, putting her hands down on her belly.


    "If you can, just tell him who I am."


    She is really tired.


    Sooner or later, it''s better to be known than to say it earlier.


    If Fu yunmo was angry, she would "coerce" him with her child.


    Well, before we talk to him, we have to prepare a big dinner.


    Chu Feng is full of Fu yunmo, and she is willing to be a cook for Fu yunmo.


    As long as he likes, she can become what he wants.


    Su Ning didn''t respond, so she passed by. She turned her head and watched Chu Feng walk out of the coffee shop barefoot.


    Chu Feng has time to go to the mall to buy a pair of shoes, and then go back to Fu yunmo, but she is even reluctant to spend this time, thinking of going back to meet Fu yunmo.


    "Ah


    Su Ning sighed. She sat there, finished the flower tea in front of her, stood up and went back.


    When she got to the door, she looked around at random and saw a familiar figure running in the opposite direction.


    The woman''s back and profile are reflected in Su Ning''s eyes. Su Ning''s heart "clatters" and looks at Chu Mingzhu, who runs farther and farther. She always feels that it''s not a coincidence that this person appears here.


    Su Ning worries and calls Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is on the phone. Su Ning has to send her a message to remind her that Chu Mingzhu may be following her today.


    As soon as Chu Feng came back to his place, he went into the kitchen to open the refrigerator and prepare dinner.


    How could she do such a thing as cooking! All of them are made by looking at online recipes. I don''t know if it''s because she hasn''t been in the kitchen since she was a child, or she''s born to be an office material. When she comes to the kitchen, she either cuts her hands or burns them with oil splashing out.

 Chapter 830

    Fortunately, after her frequent training, her cooking skills have increased. At the beginning, she scorched the dishes. Now, there are still ways to eat them.


    She''s going to wait until she''s free, and then go outside to find a place to train.


    If she can''t do Chu Shao, she will be a housewife at home and cook for Fu yunmo. This kind of life may be boring, but Chu Feng is looking forward to it.


    When Fu yunmo came back, she jumped over happily. As before, she put her whole body around his neck and asked to turn around. When she arrived, she thought of the baby in her arms. She only gave him a kiss and came down again.


    "I made you dinner."


    Chu Feng said happily. She looked at Fu yunmo and asked for his praise.


    "Is there any way to eat it?"


    Fu yunmo chuckled, and the things she had done for the first two times were hard to import.


    Being ridiculed by Fu yunmo, Chu Feng is not happy. She pretends to be angry and comes out of his arms and is pulled into his arms.


    After that, Fu yunmo gave her a long kiss, which made her breathless, sweet in her heart, and forgot the anxiety and fear in her heart.


    "But what you make is delicious to me."


    Fu yunmo said in a warm voice. He touched her forehead, and she was the only one in his eyes.


    The first love, Fu yunmo hot talk, he spoiled her, want to give her full of sweet.


    "Well."


    Chu Feng''s ears are hot when he says it. She takes him to the dining table.


    On the dining table, Chu Feng sets his rice bowl and serves him well. She is like a wife, waiting for her husband to come back, preparing dinner for him and comforting him for the happiness of the day.


    She is different from Su Ning.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen never lose themselves together. Even if Gu Jingchen loves her deeply, she will not give up her career and only live for Gu Jingchen.


    Chu Feng, who seems indifferent and careless, has lost himself in love. She didn''t want chu, and she didn''t want everything she had put together in the past. For a Fu yunmo, she wanted to be his wife.


    She was too afraid of loneliness and abandonment.


    "How?"


    Chu Feng watched Fu yunmo taste his dinner, she asked expectantly.


    Fu yunmo''s smile and reply affected her mood.


    "Not bad."


    Fu yunmo gives face very much, return a way.


    His words let Chu Feng smile very satisfied, think of the things to talk about tonight, she is afraid again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Her fundus worry did not escape Fu yunmo''s eyes, he asked her.


    Chu Feng raised his head, hands on the table moved to the table, and then gently on his belly.


    "I have two things to tell you."


    "I have something to tell you." Almost at the same time, Fu yunmo also said so.


    Chu Feng pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed, "I''ll say that first."


    I don''t know what Fu yunmo wants to say to himself. While he still has courage, Chu Feng thinks it''s better for her to say it first.


    "I went to the hospital today."


    As her voice dropped, Fu yunmo put down his chopsticks and stood up to sit beside her from the opposite side.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What''s wrong?"


    He put his hand on her forehead and said anxiously.


    Chu Feng saw that he was nervous and laughed. He raised his hand and moved it to his lower abdomen.


    "Didn''t you say I''ve been fat lately?"


    "I didn''t feel very well myself, so I went to the hospital for an examination, and the doctor said I had it."


    Speaking of the back, chufeng''s face was full of smiles, and the tenderness in his eyes was more hidden.


    She really did not think that one day she would meet her beloved man and have a child with him.


    So, she should cherish it!

 Chapter 831

    "Child


    Fu yunmo understood, his hand on Chu Feng''s belly, except warm, no other feeling.


    "Mine?"


    This makes Chu Feng angry, "whose is that?"


    Fu yunmo "ha ha" to smile, "tease you."


    "Hum!"


    Chu Feng snorted angrily, and in front of Fu yunmo, her girl''s delicate state showed.


    "Fu yunmo, aren''t you happy?"


    "Of course." Fu yunmo took it, "so I can marry you back more quickly."


    After moving the idea of marriage, Fu yunmo waited for her to nod in front of him.


    Now that they have children, it''s natural that they will be together faster.


    "I can''t see where you''re happy?"


    Chu Feng said, "you don''t know me. As soon as I came out of the hospital, I took off my high heels for fear that I would hurt him."


    She is very concerned about the baby in her stomach and likes it very much.


    "High heels?"


    Fu yunmo frowned. He was more nervous about it than hearing the news of pregnancy.


    He quickly opened the chair, squatted in front of Chu Feng, took off the slippers on her feet, and then saw that there were scars on the sole of her white feet, and frowned more tightly.


    "You can''t hurt him with high heels."


    Fu yunmo angrily accused, "no one is more important than yourself."


    He stood up to get a band aid for Chu Feng and help her stick it.


    Chu Feng looked down at the man and gently put on a band aid. The smile at the corner of his mouth became stronger. Then he thought that she was cheating him, and he was in a panic.


    "Fu yunmo."


    She called softly. If she did, he would not want her.


    "If someone cheated you, would you be angry?"


    "What are you kidding me about?"


    Fu yunmo''s mind is at the foot of Chu Feng. He says absentmindedly, "what are you looking at?"


    He said, raised his head to Chu Feng and said, "if it was you, I would be very angry!"


    "Why?"


    It doesn''t matter if others cheat him!


    "You said that!"


    Fu yunmo saw pasted, stood up and blew the tip of Chu Feng''s nose, "you are the person I identified."


    Only when you are cheated by the people you care about will you be angry.


    "Oh." Chu Feng''s voice is light down, she some dare not answer.


    "What did you cheat me about?"


    Fu yunmo asked.


    Chu Feng hesitated and thought that it was better to say one layer at a time.


    "I''m the Chu family," she said, holding her hands and head down


    "Well?"


    "I know."


    Chu Feng said it.


    "My name is not Feng ChuChu."


    "I know that, too."


    "The wind of Chu family is not good."


    Chu Feng looked up at Fu yunmo and said, "in fact, Chu Feng and I are..."


    She said here, heart beat very fast, throat suddenly dry up, let Chu Feng fear do not know how to continue.


    She is the same person as Chu Feng.


    Chufeng is her. She is Feng ChuChu.


    "I am Chu..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Fu yunmo''s phone. When Chu Feng saw Fu yunmo answer the phone, she was relieved.


    But in a word, why is it so difficult to export!


    No, she still has to tell Fu yunmo.


    "Here you are? I''ll arrange to see you tomorrow


    "By the way, about the wedding."


    Fu yunmo holding a mobile phone said, he turned his head to see Chu Feng, that pair of eyes such as stars deep Chu Feng suddenly fell in.


    Wedding?


    Hearing this, Chu Feng looked at him blankly.


    Fu yunmo hung up the phone and saw Chu Feng staring at himself and smiling.

 Chapter 832

    "My mother is in the imperial capital."


    "Well?"


    This call is from Mrs. Fu.


    Chu Feng put his feet on the ground, and he sat upright.


    "She wants to see me?"


    "Well!" Fu yunmo said with a smile, "ChuChu, it''s time for us to get married."


    "Your parents are in the imperial capital, too."


    Chu Feng''s parents were in the imperial capital, but it was impossible to meet Fu yunmo and his wife.


    "They''re not here."


    Chu Feng lied. She didn''t even tell Fu yunmo about her identity. How could she call Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu.


    Besides, these two people will not allow her to marry Fu yunmo at all.


    "Nothing."


    Fu yunmo smiles, "have a meal with Mrs. Fu first."


    "An ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her in-law."


    He said, and his hand fell gently on Chu Feng''s cheek.


    "I''m not ugly."


    Chu Feng blushed and said that she didn''t expect to see her parents so soon.


    Does she want to see that?


    If not, what should Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu do when they are angry?


    Many questions come out of Chu Feng''s mind. Chu Feng forgets to tell Fu yunmo her identity. In fact, she still has no courage.


    In front of the man to her happiness, she immersed in it, dare not extricate themselves, how dare to say!


    However, lies will be punctured after all. Since you can''t tell them, write them all.


    She didn''t dare and didn''t want to cheat Fu yunmo like this.


    Chu Feng tells Su Ning what he didn''t confess to Fu yunmo, and also tells Fu that she came to the imperial capital.


    From the text message content, Su Ning feels her tension.


    Su Ning doesn''t dare to attack Chu Feng. Now the situation has given Chu Feng a headache, and she is still comforting Chu Feng.


    Gu Jingchen sees Su Ning sending messages to others. He casually asks, "whose message?"


    "Chu Feng!"


    Su Ning returned.


    Chu Feng again!


    Gu Jingchen instantly felt that the food on the table was tasteless. He was jealous and said unhappily, "see him in the afternoon, chat with him in the evening. Ning Ning, do you still have me in your heart?"


    Gu Jingchen really wants to cut off Chu Feng to see if he dares to seduce his family.


    Su Ning put down her mobile phone and gave Gu Jingchen a smile, "Chu Feng encountered some trouble."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingchen asked curiously.


    In his opinion, the young master of the Chu family was cold and fierce.


    There are things that Chu Feng can''t solve. You have to find Ning Ning.


    "Well." Su Ning answered casually, thinking of Gu Jingchen''s good relationship with Fu yunmo, she asked, "what kind of person is Fu yunmo?"


    Fu yunmo feels perfect and gentle.


    But, just like this, how can he be in charge of Fu.


    "You are not fooled by his face!"


    A meal, first Chu Feng, then Fu yunmo, Gu Jingchen is not very happy, "the more perfect people, the more ruthless."


    "Like your father!"


    Gu Jingchen made good use of Xu Sheng''s example.


    Where would a man like Xu Sheng protect Su Xincheng 20 years ago.


    In the past 20 years, I still can''t get along with Jiang Yun, and I have dealt with Jiang Yun''s mother and daughter ruthlessly.


    "You''d better speak less about my father." Su Ning kindly reminds a way.


    Although Xu Sheng is not here for dinner and Su Xincheng is not here, there are still servants.


    Who knows which day Xu Sheng comes over, the servant has quietly complained with him.


    "Cough."


    Gu Jingchen busily changed the front of the conversation, "well, dad is different from Fu yunmo."


    "Fu yunmo is ruthless."

 Chapter 833

    "What do you say?" Su Ning is very interested. Four years ago, she heard that Fu yunmo is a very good man. In recent years, rumors about him are not as extreme as Lu Cheng and Gu Jingchen.


    Outsiders are praising Fu yunmo. He has a good family background, is good-looking, and has a good temperament. No matter who he smiles at.


    Such a man is not only perfect in appearance, but also perfect from outside to inside.


    Now Gu Jingchen said he was cruel, but Su Ning didn''t believe it.


    "If you think about it, he is in charge of such a large group. Instead of making enemies in the business world, anyone who meets him will say yes. Is that normal?"


    Businessmen are not profitable. Fu yunmo is in charge of the Fu Group, but he has such a good reputation. Either he is really a good man, or he is extremely tactful. When he deals with other companies, he can be praised.


    Su Ning thinks that Fu yunmo is the second kind of person.


    If it is such a person, Fu yunmo is really powerful.


    "If you think about it again, with such a face and such a good family background, why he didn''t fall in love and have no lover around him?"


    Su Ning heard this and looked at Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen first defended himself, "I didn''t, because of you."


    He said, taking advantage of the situation to Su Ning in front of the first kiss.


    "Lu Cheng has mu''an in his heart."


    But Fu yunmo didn''t.


    "Do you know why? Why don''t you have a lover? "


    "Keep clean."


    Su Ning returns to a way, Fu yunmo won''t be able to look for at will because of single, can''t meet him, would rather not.


    "That''s one of the reasons." Gu Jingchen then said, "Fu yunmo, is not willing to make do with it."


    "But it''s also his unfeeling love for the woman who sent him to the door."


    "There are many young models of female stars under him. Even if he doesn''t want to find them, there are many women who are interested in him and want to go to bed with him."


    "They didn''t succeed once. It was Fu yunmo who was heartless to them."


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen and wants to know how Fu yunmo is so heartless.


    This man seems very gentle to everyone.


    "There was a female star who climbed into his bed. She even took off her clothes and was in bed. When he went in, he was not moved at all. He asked the bodyguard to throw it out. The next day, a lot of scandals about the female star were exposed, and the acting career was over."


    After hearing this, Su Ning thought that she was really a cruel man.


    It seems to be good for everyone, but it''s not good for anyone.


    "I don''t know who he''s going to fall in love with."


    Gu Jingchen has been wondering who Fu yunmo will look for, "I''m afraid that even if he finally looks for someone, it''s just because it''s suitable."


    Not really.


    Hearing this, Su Ning''s heart "clattered".


    Fu yunmo is an extremely rational man. When he meets Chu Feng, he may feel suitable or interested, but it''s not necessarily because of love.


    And Chu Feng put himself in.


    Su Ning is uneasy. She obviously slows down and moves fast in her hand


    "Congning." Gu Jingchen called, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "Well."


    Su Ning answered.


    Gu Jingchen listened to Su Ning admit, waiting for her to tell him what it was.


    Who knows, he asked what it was.


    Su Ning looks at him to smile, soft voice returns a way, "don''t tell you."


    Gu Jingchen is depressed. Looking at Su Ning''s smile, he quickly recovers his mood.


    Ning Ning doesn''t want to say that there must be her reason, he doesn''t ask.


    But


    Gu Jingchen leans over and kisses Su Ning''s lips. It''s good that Su Xincheng, Xu Sheng and Xu Bai are not here. He can kiss Su Ning recklessly.

 Chapter 834

    To see Mrs. Fu, Chu Feng went to the Internet to find information about the Fu family, but there was not much information about the Fu family on the Internet, so she called mu An''an and asked about Mrs. Fu''s preferences.


    Mu An''an said that when she was young, Mrs. Fu was a famous beauty and celebrity in Nancheng.


    But she was very cold and seldom saw her smile.


    Chu Feng was very nervous after hearing mu An''an''s words, so he chose clothes and chose them for most of the day. He wanted to ask Su Ning to come, but he was afraid that Su Ning would be too tired.


    Waiting for her clothes to be selected, she went to the mall to pick out the presents.


    At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Fu yunmo came to pick up Chu Feng. Seeing that Chu Feng was wearing an old-fashioned dress with deep colors, he laughed.


    Chu Feng gets on the car and looks at Fu yunmo. He is still smiling and asks anxiously, "isn''t my suit good?"


    She didn''t wear this suit, but she didn''t dare to wear the bright red or gorgeous clothes she usually wore. She was afraid that Mrs. Fu didn''t like the white dress.


    Pick and choose, let the clerk took a set of decent suit, looks pretty ugly, but looks like a lady.


    "You have to dress formally to see your parents." Chu Feng continued.


    "Formal is formal, but it''s ugly." Fu yunmo commented.


    Chu Feng knew it was ugly, so she lowered her head and began to feel uneasy.


    "Will aunt like my dress?"


    Fu yunmo smiles and shakes his head.


    Seeing his statement, Chu Feng was even more flustered, "is it time to buy clothes?"


    She''s not going to the mall to buy a new one.


    Fu yunmo holds Chu Feng''s hand and says in a soft voice, "no matter how ugly it is."


    "It''s her business that she doesn''t like it."


    Fu yunmo mouth smile more thick, "my wife, I like enough, not other people''s business."


    Fu yunmo''s words made Chu Feng''s heart settle down. Even if he coaxed himself, she was very comfortable.


    "Clothes, I think they look good."


    "Besides, I''ve seen you at your most beautiful time."


    Chu Feng even close to Fu yunmo asked, "which suit of clothes do you think is the most beautiful?"


    "Well..." Fu yunmo smiles and prolongs his voice. Chu Feng looks up at him, waiting for his answer.


    Fu yunmo seriously replied, "when I''m in bed."


    Chu Feng''s face "Shua" underground red, ears are hot, she angrily stare at him, "hooligan."


    Fu yunmo smiles, he hugs Chu Feng to the bosom, a kiss follows to fall, "also only you let me feel good-looking."


    Many women took off their clothes and climbed onto his bed. He only thought about the one in front of him and in his arms.


    After hearing this, Chu Feng''s heart jumped up quickly, and she felt that she was so happy.


    So nest in Fu yunmo''s arms, until all love and Mrs. Fu dining hotel.


    When approaching the box, Chu Feng became nervous again. Fu yunmo held her hand in his backhand and gave her a smile.


    The door of the box opened, and chufeng followed Fu yunmo in. Mrs. Fu raised her head and saw her son with a cold face and no smile.


    This look makes Chu Feng more nervous. She smiles and tries to make herself look good-looking and dignified.


    Usually when Chu Shao, she can''t reveal her identity as a woman. She''s very casual, unlike Su Ning, who likes to disguise herself with a smile. In the end, she''s the general manager of Chu, and she''s very powerful.


    "Ma." Fu yunmo took Chu Feng''s hand and called to Madame Fu with a pale face, "this is Chu Chu. I''m a human being."

 Chapter 835

    Fu yunmo didn''t say that he was a girlfriend, but directly "my person" introduced Mrs. Fu.


    His words directly show his attitude to Chu Feng.


    "ChuChu, this is mom." Fu yunmo Wensheng introduces Chu Feng. Chu Feng follows his words and smiles at Mrs. Fu, "Mom."


    She practiced in front of the mirror for a long time.


    After calling, Madame Fu Leng next, Chu Feng continues to smile, did not feel what is wrong.


    "Sit down." Mrs. Fu opened her mouth and said lightly.


    After Fu yunmo and Chu Feng came in, her face remained the same, and she could not see whether she liked or hated Chu Feng.


    It was when Chu Feng called "mother", her face was more surprised.


    Chu Feng followed Fu yunmo to a seat with a smile. When she was ready to sit down, she politely said to Mrs. Fu¡° Thank you, mom... "


    "Mother" two words did not call the whole, in Mrs. Fu''s light eyes, Chu Feng suddenly reaction, how come he called "mother" as soon as he came in.


    Sweat!


    Big face!


    Is she going to change her name to "Auntie"


    "Mom, this is the present ChuChu picked for you." Fu Yun Mojiang Chu Feng bought a gift and handed it to Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu looked at it and motioned him to put it aside.


    Madame Fu''s attitude and indifferent face made Chu Feng nervous. She was afraid that Madame Fu didn''t like herself.


    Whether she is Feng ChuChu or Chu Feng, in fact, her identity is not on the stage. From the family background, she is not worthy of Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo is so perfect. Mrs. Fu must want to find a better girl for him. What if she doesn''t like it.


    Just like Ning Ning, she was despised by Gu family. In order to separate her from Gu Jingchen, Gu Da used many means.


    Will the Fu family do the same.


    For a moment, Chu Feng thought a lot in his mind.


    "ChuChu." Fu yunmo''s voice brings back Chu Feng''s thoughts, "what are you thinking, mom talking to you."


    "Ah." Chu breeze connects to return to mind, nervous ground should way, "Oh."


    Her reply made Fu yunmo''s mouth smile. Today, when she saw Mrs. Fu, she was nervous and flustered.


    "The clothes are ugly." Looking at Chu Feng, Mrs. Fu repeated.


    Mrs. Fu is a demanding person, otherwise she would not have a perfect Fu yunmo.


    "I''ll change next time."


    Chu Feng lowered his head and said sheepishly.


    "I think it looks good." Fu yunmo protects Chu Feng and returns to Mrs. Fu.


    "It''s better for a girl to be well dressed. If you bring her to see me, you have to help her choose a nice dress."


    This... Listen to Chu Feng feel strange, how like blame Fu yunmo.


    "Yes, it''s my fault." Fu yunmo answered and said with a smile.


    "Well. Fu Madame should wear, she takes out a bank card from the bag, puts on the turntable, turns to Chu Feng in front.


    Looking at the bank card, Chu Feng''s heart sank down and knew that today''s meeting was very bad.


    The Fu family must want Fu yunmo to find a suitable girl instead of her. She is still the master of Chu family.


    It''s not certain that Mrs. Fu will find out her identity.


    Chu Feng quickly thought a lot, she stood up, holding the bank card in her hand, facing the direction of Mrs. Fu. Said, "sorry, I can''t take your card."


    "I love Fu yunmo. I want to marry him."


    "I know I don''t deserve it, but I will try my best. Please give me a chance."


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what other people do when they don''t agree with their parents, but she has to show her heart.

 Chapter 836

    However, after chufeng finished these words, Mrs. Fu was stunned, and Fu yunmo beside her couldn''t help laughing.


    Chu Feng looks at Fu yunmo suspiciously, what does he smile at, still smile so happy.


    Isn''t she right?


    "ChuChu, even if my mother doesn''t like you, she won''t give you a card in front of me." Fu yunmo chuckled.


    Chu Feng''s actions and words made him want to laugh, so his face became more gentle.


    "Again." Fu yunmo holds Chu Feng''s hand and asks her to sit down. "You are pregnant with her golden grandson."


    "If you get angry and kill the child, she''ll have to have a grandson sometime."


    Fu yunmo said, Chu Feng reaction, she is not the same now, have Fu yunmo''s children.


    I''m so nervous today. I always say the wrong thing.


    But what does Mrs. Fu mean by giving her a bank card.


    "Good imagination." Mrs. Fu took the cup, sipped the tea and said in a low voice, "but I can''t think."


    "You married Fu yunmo. What''s the relationship with me? Why should I like you?"


    Fu madam this sentence refutes, let Chu Feng Leng.


    It''s totally different from what you think.


    Doesn''t the Fu family pay attention to family status?


    Doesn''t Mrs. Fu need her son to marry a better daughter?


    Looking at Chu Feng''s puzzled eyes, Mrs. Fu continued, "this card is for you to buy clothes."


    "Clearly know to see me, Fu yunmo will not take you to the mall to buy some good-looking clothes."


    i see.


    Chu Feng was relieved. She didn''t start to be so nervous.


    "I know you will give her money to spend, of course not accompany her to buy clothes." Fu yunmo took the word, he said to Chu Feng with a smile, "take the card, ask your mother for it when you''re finished."


    "Oh." Chu Feng looked at the card in his hand and said thoughtfully.


    It''s totally different from what I imagined.


    Looking at Mrs. Fu again, she was still cold and didn''t smile.


    Next, three people seriously eat, the table is Fu yunmo and Chu Feng chat, occasionally asked Mrs. Fu one or two.


    After Mrs. Fu finished eating, she stood up and said, "well, I''ve seen people. I''ve had a good meal and gone."


    With that, Mrs. Fu walked out of the box first.


    Chu Feng gets up to see her off, and plans to take her downstairs. Fu yunmo holds her.


    "You haven''t finished yet."


    It means that Chu Feng hasn''t finished eating, so there''s no need to send Mrs. Fu.


    Chu Feng worried that Mrs. Fu was not happy, and felt that she did not understand the etiquette. She wanted to keep up with her again. Mrs. Fu at the door raised her hand and refused, "my family, don''t be polite."


    This sentence shows that Mrs. Fu''s attitude, Chu Feng did not insist, back to the box to eat.


    Mrs. Fu was here just now. She ate very gracefully and slowly.


    As Chu Shao, she can''t be too elegant when eating out, so she looks like a woman.


    She has to be rude.


    So with Mrs. Fu, she tried to be elegant.


    Sometimes it''s harder to be a woman than a man.


    "Eat more." Fu yunmo put the dish into her bowl. He saw that Chu Feng was nervous and didn''t dare to eat it in front of Mrs. Fu.


    "Why did your mother leave so soon?" Chu Feng asked suspiciously, not even her family and work.


    "She has."


    Fu yunmo replied with a smile, "satisfied."


    Chu Feng blushed, "but she didn''t ask about me."


    "No need." Fu yunmo replied with a smile, "it''s me who marries a wife. It has nothing to do with her."


    "She just has to wait for her grandson."

 Chapter 837

    See parents really smooth than imagined, smooth Chu wind can''t slow down, waiting for dinner, Fu yunmo took her hand out of the box, she just reflected, he got Mrs. Fu''s consent.


    It''s not whether Mrs. Fu likes her or not, but in Mrs. Fu''s eyes, she married Fu yunmo, who has nothing to do with other people.


    Chu Feng liked this idea very much.


    "Is your family so nice?"


    Chu Feng took Fu yunmo''s arm and asked.


    Fu yunmo slows down and turns to Chu Feng and smiles, "I''ll marry a wife and they''ll give me some advice."


    "Not much interference!"


    The Fu family is not caring for the family. Although his parents are at odds with each other, their feelings for him and their marriage are quite the same.


    People don''t live with them, they just have a look.


    They don''t care how to marry in the future and whether to live with them or not.


    "My parents'' own affairs are so bad that they can''t take care of us."


    Fu yunmo then returned.


    Chu Feng looks at him suspiciously, remembering that Mr. Fu Da seems to be married to Mrs. Fu. When she searches the news of Fu''s family, all that comes out are the rumors about their discord.


    "Curious."


    Chu Feng said, the Fu family raised such a perfect son, how parents should not be harmonious love?


    "Whatever they want."


    Fu yunmo is calm, Chu Feng nods.


    Mrs. Fu doesn''t get involved in her feelings with Fu yunmo. Of course, she won''t get involved.


    "Fu yunmo, I suddenly feel so lucky."


    Chu Feng sighed that she just closed her eyes to find the best man.


    "Each other."


    Fu yunmo gave her a gentle and doting smile. They nestled together and went to the elevator.


    When we got to the elevator door, a box door behind us opened, and the people came out of it in a panic to catch up, and called, "Mr. Fu!"


    The voice is very familiar, when hearing, Chu Feng Zheng next body, dare not turn head to say hello.


    "It''s really Mr. Fu."


    Behind Chu Mingzhu followed, her eyes full of smile, staring at Fu yunmo.


    It''s not that she doesn''t see the Chu Feng around Fu yunmo, but that Chu Mingzhu deliberately ignores it.


    She didn''t even think that she would meet Fu yunmo and Chu Feng here with Mrs. Chu.


    "Hello, Miss Chu."


    Fu yunmo turns his head and smiles at Chu Mingzhu.


    He is gentle and gives everyone a smile on the surface.


    It''s not that he deliberately wanted to make those women interested in themselves, but the Fu family''s tutor.


    Even if he doesn''t smile, there are not a few women rushing forward.


    "Mr. Fu, are you here for dinner, too?"


    Chu Mingzhu said with a smile, after being warned by Chu Feng, she was afraid at that time, but with the protection of Mrs. Chu, she thought about it, and Fu yunmo was the best.


    In front of the men she met, Fu yunmo''s family background and appearance were all excellent, and he must have some meaning for her when he smiles at her.


    Therefore, Chu Mingzhu thought, these days are thinking about how to meet Fu yunmo again, did not expect to meet so.


    "Bring my girlfriend over to dinner with my mom."


    Fu yunmo was frank with a smile.


    He seems gentle, a word instantly let each other up to the bottom of the mind.


    The average girl must be witty to hear Fu yunmo say so.


    Chu Mingzhu is different, without Chu Feng in the middle, she will want to rob!

 Chapter 838

    How can Chu Mingzhu give up when she hears that she has a girlfriend.


    Besides, Fu yunmo''s girlfriend is "Chu Feng", and these two people can''t be together at all.


    "Oh."


    Chu Mingzhu prolongs her voice and answers. She hears her box door open again. She looks at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth and sounds to the lady Chu, "Mom, come here quickly."


    "Mr. Fu has brought his girlfriend to dinner."


    Fu yunmo thinks this sentence strange.


    Chu Feng followed Chu Mingzhu''s words and saw that Madame Chu was coming. Madame Chu also saw that she was there. The smile on her face suddenly faded.


    But in front of Chu Feng and Fu yunmo, she smiles again.


    "Mr. Fu, this is my mother." Chu Mingzhu and Fu yunmo introduced Mrs. Chu, "she is also Chu Feng''s mother."


    When it comes to Chu Feng, Chu Mingzhu looks at Chu Feng with a smile.


    Chu Feng didn''t make a sound. She was not afraid of Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu at all.


    Even if they wanted to separate her from Fu yunmo, they would not say that she was Chu Feng in such a public place.


    Both of them are more afraid that Chu Feng is a woman than anyone else. This matter is discovered by outsiders.


    "Cloud ink."


    Therefore, Chu Feng is not afraid, but also in front of them to show a love.


    "May I go now?"


    Chu Feng said, holding Fu yunmo''s arm more tightly, and she looked at Fu yunmo with a smile on her face.


    Although Fu yunmo also smiles, obviously, when he looks at Chu Feng, his eyes are very gentle.


    "Well!"


    Fu yunmo answered. He said to Madame Chu and Chu Mingzhu, "Madame Chu, Miss Chu, let''s go first."


    If one of the two people in front of him was not similar to ChuChu, or if one of them was chufeng''s biological mother, Fu yunmo would not have exchanged greetings for such a long time.


    "Where to go?"


    See Chu wind let Fu yunmo leave, Chu lady annoyed voice.


    Chu Fengming knows that they have arranged a girl''s engagement for her, but she doesn''t come back home. She finds a man to fool around outside.


    What a shame.


    "Stop for me."


    Mrs. Chu continued.


    Her attitude and tone make Chu Mingzhu flustered up and quickly hold Mrs. Chu''s hand.


    It''s outside, not at home.


    Although Chu Mingzhu also wants to teach Chu Feng, she can''t.


    Mrs. Chu''s temper came up. Instead of listening to Chu Mingzhu, she went up to pull Chu Feng


    It''s really against her!


    "Madame Chu."


    Chu Feng asked in a cold voice when Mrs. Chu was dragging herself, "what are you doing?"


    "Chu..."


    Mrs. Chu almost called out the word "wind".


    "Mom, although she''s an illegitimate daughter, she''s also dad''s daughter."


    Chu Mingzhu quickly takes over the words, which not only gives Mrs. Chu the reason to drag Chu Feng, but also makes Chu Feng''s impression worse in Fu yunmo.


    Unfortunately, Fu yunmo will not abandon Feng ChuChu because of her identity.


    No matter what outsiders do, they can''t influence his relationship.


    Only Feng ChuChu.


    ¡±I heard that Mrs. Chu is also a junior¡°


    Fu yunmo lowered his voice and said, he has a good temper, not without a bit of temper.


    He is a man who protects his short hair.


    "No, madam Chu is not even a junior."


    Mr. Chu has a lot of lovers. Mrs. Chu used to be one of them.


    But she was lucky, gave birth to a capable son, and became Mrs. Chu.


    "You


    Chu Fu was very angry. She was very proud when she became Mrs. Chu.

 Chapter 839

    Mrs. Chu would be so belittled by Fu yunmo, but she also said such hurtful words, which made her want to hit people.


    But Fu yunmo, she dare not, can only spread anger on Chu Feng.


    "Mr. Fu, this woman is really not a good thing. Don''t be fooled by her."


    Mrs. Chu said to Chu Feng.


    Where would anyone say that their daughter is not a good thing!


    In other words, in Mrs. Chu''s heart, she didn''t regard Chu Feng as a woman at all.


    "Say it again!"


    Fu yunmo rang his voice and threatened.


    His woman, it''s not up to other people to gossip.


    "Yunmo, I hate her."


    Chu Feng deliberately softened his voice, followed Fu yunmo''s words and said.


    Mrs. Chu doesn''t treat her as a daughter, and her feelings for Mrs. Chu are extremely cold.


    "Well."


    Fu yunmo smiles, and the bodyguards he brings directly invite Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu out of the restaurant. No, they drive them out.


    Madame Chu suddenly blew up. She wanted to scold Chu Feng again and was grabbed by Chu Mingzhu.


    ¡±Mom, let''s go back¡°


    Chu Feng is to know they dare not expose her identity, just dare so arrogant.


    Therefore, everything is waiting for Chu Feng to return to Chu''s home.


    After driving Madame Chu and Chu Mingzhu out of the restaurant, Fu yunmo finds Chu Feng absent-minded.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu yunmo asked.


    "Influenced by them."


    Chu Feng confessed.


    "I''m not a good man."


    It''s really the same as what Mrs. Chu said. She''s not a person who values love and righteousness.


    She was even cold and heartless.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Chu taught her. Slowly, she became such a person.


    To Chu madam and Chu Mingzhu also from original care, to now borrow Fu yunmo''s hand to deal with them.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fu yunmo comforted her with a smile, "no matter what kind of person you are, I like it!"


    Chu Feng laughs, she suddenly wants to ask, does Fu yunmo understand her?


    She uses Feng ChuChu''s identity to be around him, but Feng ChuChu''s temperament is not her most of the time.


    Even she didn''t know what she was like!


    Only one thing she can be sure of is that she loves Fu yunmo to the bone.


    Chu Feng''s meeting with Fu''s wife was so smooth that Su Ning envied her.


    For example, Su Ning had been made difficult by Gu''s family before, and Gu ran, a sister who only sacrificed her brother''s happiness for herself, was there.


    Although Mr. and Mrs. Gu are no longer in charge of Su Ning and Gu Jingchen''s affairs, Mrs. Gu is also very good to Su Ning, but there is still something missing.


    Fortunately, Su Ning is contented and can deal with Gu da. She doesn''t really compare with Chu Feng.


    Su Ning is still busy with Miss Mo''s birthday present.


    She roughly finished designing Miss Mo''s necklace and called her. Miss Mo said that it was nearby.


    Two people about in Su Ning studio, Su Ning let people prepare tea, waiting for Mo Ning to come.


    Mo Ning is here. Su Ning and she called several times before, and they ignored Mo Wan, who is good at calculating. She is a good niece.


    Speaking and doing things without procrastination, and one can see the bottom of Mo Ning''s eyes, it can be seen that this person does not like to play tricks.


    If Mo Ning is not Mrs. Jiang''s niece, Su Ning thinks she can be a friend.


    Unfortunately, there is a relationship, and the Jiang family is still close to the Xu family. She has no good feelings for Mrs. Jiang.


    "That''s about it."


    Mo Ning put forward her own amendment and stood up.


    "All right."

 Chapter 840

    "All right."


    Su Ning takes notes and sends Mo Ning out.


    In her studio, Su Ning leaves her wheelchair. When she comes out, Mo Ning looks at her legs.


    "Mrs. Gu''s legs are all right."


    "Well."


    Su Ning and Mo Ning don''t know what to talk about except the design draft.


    So, it''s worse to be a friend.


    "I''ll go first." Mo Ning is an interesting person. Since she doesn''t know what to talk with Su Ning, she just leaves.


    She did not agree with Mrs. Jiang''s insistence on flattering the Xu family.


    As soon as she finished, the mobile phone in her bag rang out, and Mo Ning picked it up in front of Su Ning.


    Su Ning is close. She hears the man''s voice in Mo Ning''s mobile phone.


    Then he heard Mo Ning turning around and calling to her cell phone, "Dad!"


    That''s the name!


    Su Ning, who turns around, thinks she heard wrong.


    Did she hear the man''s voice in the mobile phone wrong, or did she hear Mo Ning call "man" Dad "wrong.


    Su Ning turns her head and looks at Mo Ning who is talking on the phone while walking.


    "Dad, I''ll come to Zhenyuan later."


    Zhenyuan?


    Su Ning, who has been in the imperial capital for such a long time, knows several famous gardens in the imperial capital.


    One of them is the treasure garden in Mo Ning''s mouth.


    Mo Ning is Mo Wan''s niece, the daughter of Mo Wan''s brother.


    Su Ning heard that Su Xincheng had mentioned that Mo Wan''s brother was a very disheartened thing, and he was a rogue.


    Su Ning was surprised that he could teach a daughter like Mo Ning.


    He can still live in Zhenyuan.


    This kind of big garden is not rich enough to live in, but also has to have identity.


    Is Mo Wan''s brother borrowing from the Jiang family?


    According to Su Ning''s observation, Mo Wan is not an emotional person. On the contrary, he pursues interests.


    A person who talks about interests is unlikely to give a good building to his brother.


    And this brother is not proud!


    Su Ning is full of doubt to think, connect Xu Bai to come all didn''t discover.


    "Ning Ning, what are you thinking?"


    Xu Bai asked suspiciously.


    "Oh." Su Ning came back and said, "brother."


    She called first, then pointed to the manuscript on the desk, "Miss Mo, come here and talk to me about wearing a necklace on her birthday."


    "Which Miss Mo?"


    Xu Bai lightened his voice.


    "Mo Wan''s niece."


    At the mention of the name, Xu Bai''s face immediately sank, "Ning Ning, how can you do this kind of business."


    "Jiang family, you don''t know."


    "Mo Ning is not the Jiang family."


    Su Ning explained that she finished, looked at Xu Bai in doubt, and took Mo Ning''s list. Didn''t her brother know?


    "It''s not the Jiang family. It''s also spoiled by the Jiang family."


    Xu Bai said in a cold voice.


    Su Ning doesn''t argue with Xu Bai about this. She doesn''t have such a bad impression of Mo Ning.


    "Brother, I have something to ask you for help here?"


    Hearing that his sister had something to do with herself, Xu Bai immediately became happy.


    Su Ning is usually surrounded by Gu Jingchen and Xu Sheng. It''s not his brother''s turn to help.


    "I''d like you to look up someone."


    "Who?"


    "Mo Wan''s brother."


    Su Ning said, "and check if he lives in Zhenyuan?"


    "Mo Wan''s brother?"


    Xu Bai looks at Su Ning in surprise and doesn''t understand why she wants to check this person.


    "Is Mo Wan right again? Don''t take Mo Ning''s list Xu Bai goes on to say Su Ning.


    Su Ning smiles and shakes her head, "no!"


    "It''s one thing I want to know."


    Although the result of this matter has nothing to do with her.


    Whose daughter is Monin? She shouldn''t be so interested.


    But Su Ning just wants to know.


    If it is the same as her guess, then the man''s impression in her heart will be overturned.

 Chapter 841

    According to Su Ning, Xu Bai asked people to check Mo Wan''s brother. He didn''t leave and stayed in Su Ning''s studio to wait for her to get off work.


    Su Ning is a workaholic. As soon as she gets involved in the design, she forgets the time.


    This is very similar to Xu Sheng.


    Usually Gu Jingchen comes to watch Su Ning off work on time. Today Gu Jingchen has a very important meeting. He calls Xu Bai, but Xu Bai comes to watch.


    If Xu Bai doesn''t have time, Su Xincheng or Mrs. Xu.


    Everyone is for the sake of Su Ning''s health, don''t want her too tired.


    There is no shortage of money for Xu family, Su Xincheng, Gu Jingchen, or Su Ning.


    It''s just a habit for her to work so hard.


    Today, she just fixed half of the advice given by Mo Ning, and Xu Bai urged her to get off work.


    Su Ning said as she changed. It''s fast, it''s fast.


    I''ve been waiting for her for more than ten times, but I don''t mean to leave.


    Xu Bai was helpless and spoiled his sister, so he had to sit next to her and help her change.


    Xu Bai didn''t study design, but the design department under Xu had a place in the imperial design field.


    It''s not very difficult to help Su Ning with her advice.


    Xu Bai, who stares at Su Ning after work, works with Su Ning, and it''s getting dark.


    Su Xincheng pushes open the door of the office and sees Xu Bai and Su Ning talking about paintings. She angrily walks over and puts away the paintings on the table.


    "Off duty!"


    Gu Jingchen held a meeting and Su Ning handed it over to Xu Bai. Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng knew about it.


    Su Xincheng is waiting for them at home. About 20 minutes ago, she received a call from Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng anticipates that Xu Bai will follow Su Ning and asks Su Xincheng to go back.


    "Xiaobai, I want you to come and take my sister back, not to work with her."


    Su Xincheng angrily accused that today''s mood is not very good, it will be worse.


    "Mom, I know I''m wrong." Xu Bai responded well.


    Su Ning smiles, "OK, go home first."


    Gu Jingchen''s meeting doesn''t know when it will be open. She can take things home to do it.


    Su Xincheng with Su Ning and Xu Bai brother and sister two back, on the road in a bad mood she mentioned a thing.


    "Gu ran, are you here again?"


    Su Ning asked.


    Gu ran didn''t come to Su Xincheng once or twice. He was too stubborn and was not afraid of being retaliated by the Xu family.


    "Let dad give her some more color." Xu Bai said in a light voice.


    Gu ran pesters Su Xincheng again and again, and it''s for the sake of her illegitimate daughter, which really makes Su Xincheng upset.


    She does not dare to start with Su Xincheng, but when she meets Su Xincheng, she mentions Lu Feng''s illegitimate daughter again.


    "She said that her relationship with Gu Jingchen is so stiff now that the Gu family does not have her status."


    "She divorced Lu Feng again. After Lu Shaohan married Qiao Yimo, he didn''t listen to her."


    "She was forced to have no way to go, and she was not afraid to die."


    Gu ran, this is a typical "dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.".


    She has nothing left, so she has to pester Su Xincheng to the end.


    "If I had an illegitimate daughter, it would be nice to say so."


    "The question is, where can I find her an illegitimate daughter?"


    Su Xincheng is very depressed.


    "What does Lu Feng say?"


    Su Ning asked.


    "He said that after Gu Ran''s divorce, he was not reconciled and decided that it was me who broke them up."


    Su Xincheng said helplessly.


    She was really wronged.


    "Lu Feng also looked for her. It''s useless."


    "I don''t know why she has to stare at me. Do you think I made her divorce?"

 Chapter 842

    Lu Feng and Gu ran are divorced, which has nothing to do with her.


    "Gu Ran is a selfish and willful woman." Su Ning thought of the contradiction with Gu ran in the past and said it in a light voice.


    Seeing Su Ning talking about Gu ran so seriously, Su Xincheng and Xu Bai look at her.


    "But she''s not a particularly unreasonable person."


    "Isn''t it unreasonable enough?" Su Xincheng did not think that Gu ran had nothing to look for.


    "Before Lu Feng came to you, she brought people to beat you." Su Ning continued, "in the next few years, she didn''t trouble you any more."


    "I''m with Gu Jingchen, and she''s against me. Later, when I went back to Nancheng, you and Lu Feng got involved again, and she came to you again and again. "


    "Therefore, Gu ran won''t come to you for no reason, and he won''t assume that you and Lu Feng have an illegitimate daughter just because there is no rumor."


    After hearing this, Su Xincheng said anxiously, "Ning Ning, you don''t think I really have an illegitimate daughter with Lu Feng."


    "Where did I get the time to live?"


    After she gave birth to Su Ning and Xu Bai, she was busy building Su''s family. After building Su''s family, she often socialized and talked about business. Later, she met Qiao Zhentian and his daughter.


    In terms of time, she can''t have anything to do with Lu Feng.


    "It''s not yours."


    After meeting Mo Ning today, Su Ning made a bold guess.


    When she heard Su Xincheng talking about Gu ran again, she believed the guess.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xincheng asked.


    "Mom, I want to see Gu ran."


    "No way." Su Xincheng didn''t think much about it and refused.


    "Ning Ning, don''t stand out for my business. Gu ran didn''t do anything to me except to be annoyed."


    "I''m in a bad mood." Su Ning said that Gu Ran''s hidden danger must be solved.


    Besides, she wanted to test.


    Moreover, she suspects that Gu Ran''s staring at Su Xincheng is someone deliberately releasing some false news.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk about it."


    Su Ning said, "Gu Jingchen will accompany me."


    Su Ning wants to see Gu ran. Gu Jingchen soon knows that the first thing he does when he gets home is to ask Su Ning about Gu ran.


    "Ning Ning, Gu ran..."


    "I happen to have something to tell you." Su Ning said to Gu Jingchen, "I want to see Gu ran. I''m afraid they won''t agree and say you''ll accompany me."


    "Congning." Gu Jingchen heard the meaning of Su Ning''s words, "actually that?"


    "You don''t need to go."


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen worried, "you forget, she used to do those things to you."


    "Well! She did a lot of things, but it was to break us up. "


    "Now we are together, she and Lu Feng divorce, there is no need to stare at me."


    Therefore, Gu Ran has been looking for Su Xincheng for such a long time, not Su Ning.


    For Gu ran, who her brother was with had nothing to do with her.


    She wanted to make Gu''s family better and let Gu Jingchen help the Lu family.


    Lu Feng doesn''t want her any more. What''s the point of her aiming at her brother.


    "I''m not sure." Gu Jingchen insisted.


    "If you don''t take me with you, don''t go to see her."


    Gu Jingchen thought that Su Ning would not agree. As soon as he finished, Su Ning nodded with a smile and said, "OK, listen to you."


    Gu Jingchen was stunned. He looked at Su Ning''s smile and reflected that he had been cheated.


    Before he comes to Su Ning, Su Xincheng and Xu Bai or Xu Sheng agree that Su Ning can''t go to see Gu ran. They ask him to persuade her.


    At the end of the day, he''s accepted by the routine.

 Chapter 843

    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen''s remorse and smiles happily.


    "Idiot!"


    She whispered and put her hand around Gu Jingchen''s neck.


    Maybe she didn''t love herself and him as much as Gu Jingchen.


    Maybe she loves herself more.


    But she likes the present life, likes Gu Jingchen who becomes stupid in front of her.


    I prefer him to spoil her and protect her.


    For a long time, I didn''t see Gu ran face to face, so did Gu ran.


    The last time they met was in Nancheng. Su Ning didn''t remember where they last met.


    Gu ran saw her, and then saw Gu Jingchen beside her. He said with a smile, "Congratulations, you have achieved your wish."


    This "you" refers to Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.


    Four years ago, she tried every means to instigate Mr. Gu DA and Mrs. Gu to imprison Gu Jingchen. She also drugged Gu Jingchen to make them lose contact.


    Four years later, when they met again, Gu ran felt that she could not hinder them from working together. She felt a sense of fatigue.


    "Thank you." Su Ning smiles and returns politely.


    She sat down in front of Gu ran, took the menu and ordered a drink.


    Looking at her posture, she really came to chat with Gu ran.


    "You came to me for the sake of Su Xincheng."


    Gu ran said directly to the point.


    "Yes


    Su Ning nodded.


    Gu ran sneered, "there''s no need to talk about this."


    "I was abandoned by Lu Feng. She did it."


    "After all these years, I''ve been cheated even worse."


    Knowing that Lu Feng and Su Xincheng have a daughter, Gu Ran is really mad.


    She was angry and collapsed because Lu Feng didn''t want to do anything about herself. Suddenly, she knew that Lu Feng had an illegitimate daughter with Su Xincheng. How could she accept it!


    "How do you know they have a daughter?" Su Ning asked.


    Gu ran clenched his fist, and his eyes soon turned red.


    "All I''ve done for Lu Feng over the years."


    No matter what she does to Gu Jingchen or what she does to Lu''s group, it is for Lu Feng''s future.


    "It''s said that I gave Lu Feng the medicine, so he had to marry me."


    "Not really."


    Gu Ran''s tears rolled down.


    Su Ning was stunned when she heard this. She turned her head and looked at Gu Jingchen suspiciously. Gu Jingchen shook his head. When Gu ran married Lu Feng, he was still very young. How could he know these things.


    "I like Lu Feng very early and have been chasing him for a long time."


    "He likes your mother, Su Xincheng. Su Xincheng went to the imperial capital to study, and he took care of him. "


    "Later, Su Xincheng came back with a big stomach, and he went to the door to ask for marriage."


    Gu ran pursed a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth, "I didn''t arrive at that time. I would do anything to get him."


    "I secretly like it, thinking that if he is really with Su Xincheng, I will find someone to marry myself."


    "However, Su Xincheng refused him, and my heart lit up hope."


    When everyone is innocent and kind, one can''t be bad at the beginning.


    Like Xu Huanyan, she went to extremes, largely because of Jiang Yun''s failed education.


    And Jiang Yun is because of the Jiang family.


    "At that time, I appeared in front of him when I had time to accompany him and make him laugh."


    That''s Gu Ran''s happiest thing. Although she got Lu Feng''s silence and refusal when chasing Lu Feng, she was very satisfied to see that he was amused by himself.

 Chapter 844

    After marriage, he was even more indifferent to her. In order to get his eyes, he forced himself into a crazy woman step by step.


    "Once, after drinking a lot at home, he called me. I went and... "


    "I like him all the time. I don''t mind if he fooled me while he was drunk. When he woke up the next day, he was willing to marry me."


    "I thought, I chased him for such a long time, is blooming and bearing fruit."


    Gu ran said, tears fall more fierce, this part of the past she does not want to mention.


    Later, I don''t know how the rumor changed, saying that she drugged him.


    Lu Feng did not defend her.


    She just wants to warm Lu Feng''s heart after marriage, so that he can fall in love with himself.


    "Su Ning, I treat him wholeheartedly. I''ll ask my father to help him with any project he wants."


    "If he wants to control the Lu family, I think that the marriage of the Gu family and the Xu family can help him a lot."


    "I did what I had to do. In the end, he didn''t want me."


    Gu ranyue said, the heart is more painful, a person to pay so much, finally get a result of betrayal, who can accept!


    She is not the kind of woman with strong self-control. She just wants to vent when she meets this kind of thing.


    This is Su Xincheng.


    "Well." After listening, Su Ning digests the facts Gu ran said.


    The truth is totally different from what she heard before. I don''t know whether Gu Ran''s words are false or whether the rumors are true.


    "My mother can''t be with Lu Feng."


    Su Ning affirmed.


    "Why not?"


    Gu ran wiped the tears from his eyes and said firmly, "someone saw their family eating with their own eyes."


    "And as soon as Su Xincheng came to the imperial capital, he came with him. These days, it''s not uncommon for him to find Su Xincheng."


    "Not su Xincheng, who is it?"


    "You said they were seen eating together?"


    Gu Jingchen took over and was shocked by what Gu ran had just said.


    "Who is it?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but she sent me a picture."


    "The picture?" Su Ning asked.


    "In Nancheng, I didn''t bring it."


    "Did you see my mother''s face in the picture?"


    "No


    "As like as two peas," he recalled the contents of the photo. "But the hair and clothing are the same as Su Xin Cheng."


    "Besides, Lu Feng likes Su Xincheng."


    A picture of Lu Feng''s past makes Gu ran believe that Lu Feng and Su Xincheng have an illegitimate daughter.


    "Do you know who the illegitimate daughter is? Have you seen it? " Su Ning asked again.


    Gu ran shook his head. "There was no picture of the girl in the picture."


    "So that''s what you decided about it?"


    Su Ning was surprised.


    "Because the person who sent the photos also wrote a sentence."


    "What''s that?" Gu Jingchen also curiously asked, in the end what content let Gu ran believe that Su Xincheng and Lu Feng have an illegitimate daughter.


    As a result, Gu ran replied, "that is to say, they have an illegitimate daughter."


    That''s what it says at the back of the picture.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen were speechless.


    Gu Ran is too easy to cheat.


    "What does a picture mean by a word?" Gu Jingchen said in a low voice, "can you be irrational? Even if Lu Feng likes Su Xincheng, it doesn''t mean anything. "


    Gu ran retorted, "I''ve lived with him for so many years. He really went to the imperial capital every other time. Once, I ran across him going to the mall to buy girls'' clothes."


    As a result of her memories, she decided.


    "He is infatuated with Su Xincheng. And I asked him, and he acquiesced! "

 Chapter 845

    "After receiving this picture, I went to the imperial capital to find Lu Feng and asked him."


    Gu ran said, leaning back to the chair wearily, with a strong smile at the corner of his mouth, "he said, there is a daughter."


    He admitted it, and very lightly.


    "I have been married to him for so many years. Not only did he not fall in love with me, but he also had an illegitimate daughter with Su Xincheng without telling me."


    Gu ran said more and more fiercely. She stared at Su Ning and asked, "how do you think I''m willing?"


    "Even if I don''t want my life, I will drag him and Su Xincheng to hell!"


    From Gu Ran''s eyes, we can see her hatred for Lu Feng. It''s love but not love. It''s the collapse of love, and it''s also because she gave it wholeheartedly and got a betrayal.


    "I''m not sure it''s my mother." Su Ning said faintly. She looked at Gu Ran''s eyes, which were full of grief and hatred, and continued, "the woman on the photo you received is not necessarily my mother."


    The back is similar, the dress is similar, the hairstyle is similar, at most.


    "He admitted it all!" Gu ran rang his voice and retorted, "Su Xincheng is your mother. You believe her! But I don''t believe it. "


    "He didn''t admit it."


    Su Ning takes the words, Gu Ran is stunned, and turns to smile.


    "Su Ning, I won''t stop you and Jing Chen, but you don''t mind my business."


    "He admitted that he had an illegitimate daughter. He didn''t say that she was born with my mother."


    "No..." Gu ran wanted to argue. Su Ning went on, "a picture, a vague word, can''t prove anything between them."


    "If they had an illegitimate daughter, do you think he would have married you and my mother would have let her live in the imperial capital?"


    "He won''t let my mother marry Qiao Zhentian!"


    There are not many opportunities to get in touch with Lu Feng. Su Ning thought he was infatuated and refined before, but now it seems that the fact may not be what she saw.


    Lu fengneng raises an illegitimate daughter in the imperial capital without telling Gu ran, and then pours dirty water on Su Xincheng. It doesn''t mean that he is so devoted and infatuated.


    After listening to Su Ning, Gu ran calms down and thinks.


    She listened to Su Ning''s last remark that "Lu Feng won''t let Su Xincheng marry Qiao Zhentian".


    Lu Feng so love Su Xincheng, two people really have a daughter, early together!


    "Gu ran, give me a period of time and I''ll give you the truth."


    Su Ning has been looking into the matter.


    "Don''t look for my mother while I''m looking into this."


    "It won''t do you any good to make trouble with her."


    "I know!"


    Gu ran listened, his eyes turned red, tears rolled out from inside, "I don''t want to find her."


    "I can''t swallow it."


    Looking back on what she had done in the past, she regretted it.


    "Lu Feng and I divorced. After Shaohan married Qiao Yimo, he didn''t put my words in his heart at all."


    "I''m alone, without home, and no one cares. But... "


    Gu Ran''s voice followed fiercely, "I have nothing! It''s all gone! "


    "I''m not reconciled!"


    "No more?" Su Ning hears something from Gu Ran''s words: "clean body and go out of the house!"


    "Yes


    Gu ran looks at Gu Jingchen beside Su Ning, "you deserve it."


    "I had an affair outside. The whole South City knew that Lu Feng and I divorced and took most of our property."


    "Su Ning, do you think I should pester your mother?"


    Nothing, the heart is naturally extremely unwilling.

 Chapter 846

    So we need to make trouble and find evidence of his betrayal.


    "I see." Su Ning recovers her peace and looks at Gu ran who is wiping her tears. Suddenly, she has some sympathy for her.


    "You wait for me."


    Su Ning stood up and left the restaurant first.


    Gu Jingchen also got up and looked at Gu ran with his head down.


    When he set up a bureau for Gu ran, he was so cruel to her in anger after repeatedly reminding and warning her.


    Thinking, she destroys her relationship with Ning Ning, and she has to divorce Lu Feng.


    How do you know that Lu Feng would be so unfeeling and let Gu ran clean out of the house.


    In addition, Lu Shaohan is taken away by Qiao Yimo.


    "Take good care of yourself."


    Looking at Gu ran, Gu Jingchen said a word, turned and left.


    Out of the door, Gu Jingchen quickly catch up with Su Ning, see Gu ran, know so many things Su Ning is not in a good mood.


    Gu Jingchen reaches for Su Ning''s hand and asks in a warm voice, "what are you thinking?"


    "Of course I miss what your sister said."


    "Well." Gu Jingchen clenched Su Ning''s hand, "you say, Lu Feng really has an illegitimate daughter? Why did he raise his illegitimate daughter in the imperial capital? "


    Lu Feng is in Nancheng. He wants to raise his daughter. It''s not better in his own territory.


    Are you afraid that Gu family and Gu ran will find out?


    It doesn''t need to be raised in the imperial capital, so far away from the south city.


    "Because his lover is here."


    After thinking about it, Su Ning said an answer.


    "Who would that be?"


    "I''ll have it checked."


    "No more." Su Ning shook her head and said, "I''ve asked my brother to check it. I''ll get news soon."


    I hope her guess is not true, otherwise the truth really makes her flustered!


    "Good!" Gu Jingchen replied that he listened to Su Ning.


    Two people holding hands, walking slowly in the street.


    After meeting Su Ning again, Gu Jingchen pushes her wheelchair and takes her shopping. He wants her to stand beside him.


    Now, the condition of her legs is getting better and better. He holds her hand so happily and happily.


    At the corner of a street, Su Ning looks up at the screen of the building in front of her. On this screen, businesses often insert advertisements or news about the imperial capital.


    There is a news about Chu family on the screen.


    "Ning Ning, what are you looking at?"


    Gu Jingchen raised his head to see the content on the screen, Leng Leng, "Chu Feng engaged?"


    "Why didn''t you invite us?"


    A few days ago, he saw that Chu Feng was going to be engaged from the news, but there was something wrong with the time.


    It seems that the time has been delayed.


    "There''s nothing to invite!"


    Su Ning takes back her sight and laughs coldly.


    Chu Feng doesn''t know what to order a wedding banquet. It must have been arranged by Madame Chu.


    When they saw that the relationship between Chu Feng and Fu yunmo was getting better and better, they were afraid.


    Repeatedly call not move Chu Feng back, and dare not expose Chu Feng''s identity, had to use such a means, force Chu Feng and a woman engagement.


    Chu Feng didn''t get into the set, and would not follow their meaning again. He didn''t attend the wedding banquet.


    There will be no compromise at all!


    "He''s not young. It''s time to get engaged."


    Gu Jingchen took the word, Chu Feng became a home, his heart set, save Chu Feng old to disturb Ning Ning.


    "Ha ha!" Su Ning sneers, "to get engaged, Chu Feng will not marry the woman they choose."


    Chu Feng has Fu yunmo''s children. What she wants is to marry Fu yunmo.


    "Well?" Gu Jingchen didn''t quite understand. Did Chu Feng like a girl in his heart.

 Chapter 847

    "Let''s go back."


    Because of the engagement banquet held by Mrs. Chu, Su Ning is not in the mood to continue to hang out.


    Chu Feng pregnant, she and Fu yunmo things simply can''t delay, also don''t know Chu Feng behind in the end is how to plan!


    "That''s right."


    Gu Jingchen, who was holding Su Ning''s hand, thought of the message he had just received and said, "Fu yunmo will invite us to dinner tomorrow, will you go?"


    "He''s going back to Nancheng to prepare for the wedding."


    Gu Jingchen really didn''t expect that Fu yunmo would fall on a woman so quickly.


    "Well." Su Ning should say that Fu yunmo is very serious about Feng ChuChu.


    Otherwise, I won''t rush back to Nancheng to prepare for the wedding.


    "All right." Su Ning light voice, Chu breeze there also quickly said everything to open, at that time two how! She didn''t dare to think about it.


    Chu Feng picks up the remote control and turns off the TV. The mobile phone on the desk keeps ringing. You don''t have to watch it. You know it''s Mrs. Chu.


    She and Fu yunmo meet Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu in the restaurant. They get angry with her and then call her back.


    She let them make trouble and refused to go back. They were annoyed and held the wedding banquet directly.


    They also called reporters and grandfather, trying to force her to submit.


    As a result, she was unmoved and did not show her face.


    Now, the protagonist did not show up, it is difficult for them to step down, and it has nothing to do with her.


    The mobile phone is ringing continuously. There is a feeling that if she doesn''t answer, she won''t stop.


    Chu Feng sneered, fingers across the screen, did not wait for Mrs. Chu to speak, she said first, "tomorrow night, I''ll go back!"


    With that, she hung up.


    At the end of the call, Chu Feng casually put the phone aside. She was really tired!


    She doesn''t want to go on like this!


    Fu yunmo seriously told her that when she got married, she had his child in her stomach, so she had to be with him.


    Besides, the stomach will be bigger and bigger, and the truth will be known sooner or later. It''s better for her to break up!


    Then the mobile phone rings again and jumps into a short message. Chu Feng looks at it. It''s Fu yunmo''s. she immediately picks up the mobile phone.


    Fu yunmo said he would take her out to dinner tomorrow.


    Su Ninggang just called and said that Fu yunmo was leaving the imperial capital. Before he left, he asked Gu Jingchen to have dinner with them.


    Fu yunmo returned to Nancheng to marry Feng ChuChu.


    He also wanted to take "Feng ChuChu" to meet his friends.


    In this relationship, he treats each other sincerely, he dotes on her extremely, Chu Feng thinks about two people''s past, heart a little bit to sink.


    If she conceals it like this, she''s sorry for Fu yunmo''s deep feeling. Chu Feng makes a good decision in her heart. She reaches out her hand and touches her stomach covered by the suit coat, hoping that everything behind is smooth.


    The next night, according to the agreed time, Gu Jingchen took Su Ning to Fu yunmo''s box first, and Yan Shao was there.


    Mu An''an is going to work in the production group. He left the imperial capital last week. Of course, Lu Cheng went with him.


    On the other hand, Fu yunmo''s best friend is Gu Jingchen and Yan Shao.


    Yan Shao sees Su Ning and Gu Jingchen come in and greets Su Ning first. "I haven''t seen you for a few days."


    Su Ning smiles, "yes, how is Yan Shao recently?"


    Xu Huanyan was driven out of the imperial capital by the Xu family. Yan Shao fell out with her.


    On the day Xu Huanyan left, he didn''t send her, let alone detain her.


    "Not bad." Yan Shao said lightly.


    How''s it going!


    He didn''t come out of his relationship with Xu Huanyan at all. His heart aches to the bone. He doesn''t know when he can put it down!


    "Ziyan, there are many good girls."

 Chapter 848

    Gu Jingchen took over and advised Yan Ziyan.


    Xu Huanyan took Yan Ziyan as a stepping stone. When she lost him, she knew what she had missed.


    Although Yan Ziyan is still in love with her, she hears what Xu Huanyan has done and her heartless love for him. No matter how much she loves her, she will bury this relationship in the ashes.


    Although, his heart is very painful, but it is impossible to look back.


    "Well." Yan Ziyan should say, he suddenly thought of another thing, "before Xu Huanyan left the imperial capital, he sent me a message."


    "She explained something to me and something to do with you."


    "Well?"


    Gu Jingchen doubts, does not understand looking at Yan Shao.


    "She said that after Jiang Yun''s accident, Mrs. Jiang went to her and threatened her to break up you two by all means."


    "She didn''t agree. She thought she couldn''t pry Jingchen out of you, so she was with me."


    "Mrs. Jiang again."


    Su Ning sneers, Mrs. Jiang is more and more disliked, and more and more want to find out something about Mrs. Jiang.


    "What''s" again " Yan Shao didn''t understand Su Ning''s words. Gu Jingchen took the words, "Mrs. Jiang and her niece harass Xu Bai again and again."


    A discerning person will know that Mrs. Jiang wants to marry her niece to Xu Bai.


    Unfortunately, Mo Ning didn''t cooperate, and Xu Bai didn''t like it.


    "And Jiang Yun and Mrs. Jiang, and even the ending of Xu Huanyan, are inseparable from this man."


    Su Ning said in a straight voice that she would soon find out about Mrs. Jiang.


    "Fu yunmo that?"


    During the chat, Gu Jingchen found that they had been sitting for a long time, but Fu yunmo didn''t come, and his girlfriend didn''t come either.


    After listening, Su Ning didn''t answer. She reached out and lifted the cup in front of her and drank slowly.


    Before coming here, Chu Feng sent a text message saying that she wanted to burn the boat today!


    Therefore, Fu yunmo will not come.


    Su Ning doesn''t tell Gu Jingchen. She listens to Gu Jingchen get up and call Fu yunmo. As a result, Fu yunmo over there says that something happened temporarily and let them eat first.


    Gu Jingchen heard something wrong from Fu yunmo''s tone.


    "I don''t know what happened to him? It sounds anxious. "


    Is there something wrong with your girlfriend?


    Can let indifferent Fu yunmo anxious, really few things!


    "Let''s eat first."


    Su Ning said in a light voice. There was no expression on her face, but she was very anxious.


    I don''t know what Fu yunmo will do to her after Chu Feng arranges the play!


    Fu yunmo is not here, three people eat at will.


    Yan Shao has something else to do. Go first. Gu Jingchen and Su Ning are left in the box.


    "Ning Ning, what''s in your mind?"


    Two people get along for a long time, look at each other''s eyes, you know what each other is saying.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning should say, she turned her head and looked at Gu Jingchen, who had only her own eyes, and called, "Jingchen."


    Gu Jingchen moved his chair close to Su Ning. His body followed him, and his voice was gentle. "I''m here."


    "Chu Feng doesn''t know what to do!"


    Su Ning export of a word listen to Gu Jingchen don''t understand, how to talk about Chu Feng.


    "If she doesn''t, she''ll be found out sooner or later."


    "If you want to say it, but I don''t know how to say it! She''s too afraid to lose


    After Su Ning, Gu Jingchen was even more confused.


    "What happened to Chu Feng?"


    What say not say, what fear to lose!


    "Now, she has the courage and the right idea."


    "If you look at the child in your stomach, no matter how angry Fu yunmo is, he will not want her."

 Chapter 849

    Su Ning is a "Fu yunmo", and Gu Jingchen is even more confused.


    What is the relationship between Chu Feng and Fu yunmo!


    "Is Chu Feng''s fiancee pregnant with a child?"


    Is Fu yunmo''s girlfriend not Chu Feng''s fiancee!


    Gu Jingchen immediately looks at Su Ning nervously. He doesn''t want Su Ning to get angry with himself because of Chu Feng and Fu yunmo''s fight for women.


    "Ning Ning, it''s all other people''s business. We live our own life."


    "It has nothing to do with us who Chu Feng and Fu yunmo want to marry."


    Gu Jingchen holds Su Ning''s hands and persuades him.


    Su Ning looked at his eyes and said, "it''s Chu Feng who is pregnant with Fu yunmo."


    "And after tonight, Fu yunmo may not want Chu Feng and the children."


    This is the worst result that Chu Feng thought.


    Even if it is the result, she has to open up with Fu yunmo.


    "What is pregnant with Fu yunmo''s child?" Gu Jingchen asked mistily, "Ning Ning, are you wrong?"


    "Chu Feng is not a woman. How can she be pregnant?"


    Gu Jingchen finished, suddenly thought of Su Ning or mu An''an and Chu Feng''s intimate relationship, suddenly understood.


    "Woman!"


    He said stupidly.


    "I had an affair with Fu yunmo."


    Gu Jingchen quickly explained to Su Ning that he was shocked and couldn''t accept the secret.


    "How could it be a woman!"


    He''s been fighting with a woman all these years!


    "After a few days, Fu yunmo''s mood calms down. Do me a favor."


    With these words, Su Ning told Gu Jingchen again.


    She trusted Gu Jingchen. She told him about Chu Feng, but he would not.


    In addition, the identity of Chu Feng is known by Fu yunmo, and the relationship between the two people must be broken. As for the extent of the break, it depends on what Fu yunmo thinks.


    Gu Jingchen can''t play a decisive role in this kind of thing, but at least he can enlighten Fu yunmo.


    Chu Feng is her friend. She wants Chu Feng to be happy.


    "Congning."


    See Su Ning go forward, Leng in situ think Chu Feng things Gu Jingchen quickly catch up, "Ning Ning, how do you say this thing?"


    "Can''t say!"


    Su Ning returned.


    Four years ago, she helped Chu Feng. Later, she wanted to explain to Gu Jingchen that Gu Jingchen didn''t give her time and dumped her.


    She has always had the upper hand in this relationship with Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen said that if she didn''t want her, of course she left in a huff.


    It can only be said that both of them were wrong when they broke up.


    There is no point in mentioning these past events.


    "If I knew Chu Feng''s identity, I wouldn''t..." Gu Jingchen held Su Ning''s hand and went on. Seeing Su Ning''s smiling face, his heart hurt. Now what''s the point of saying this!


    "Ning Ning, I''m sorry!"


    "Gu Jingchen, I was also wrong."


    Su Ning said frankly, "we still have a long way to go. Don''t think about the past!"


    "Time doesn''t go backwards!"


    Entangled in the past, guilt each other, it is better to grasp the present.


    "Ning Ning is right!"


    Gu Jingchen agrees that he is close to Su Ning, and the two are close to each other. Su Ning immediately feels surrounded by his warmth.


    "So, let''s go back and make a baby!"


    As the voice falls, Gu Jingchen holds Su Ning up. No matter how many pedestrians are around, he will not be surprised. He holds her and walks to the end of the street.


    Su Ning in her arms screamed in panic, and soon calmed down. She looked up at Gu Jingchen, who bowed his head. Their eyes were entangled.


    They collide with each other in the lightning and flint, and they print each other into their bones early.


    At this moment, Su Ning thought of something, took back her sight and buried her head in his chest.


    She didn''t know she was going to be pregnant and have a baby!


    She wants, wants, wants another one!

 Chapter 850

    Chu family


    Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu were waiting for Chu Feng at home early in the morning. They heard the sound of the car outside when it was dark, and then Chu Feng came back.


    In the past, only lady Chu was in charge of Chu Feng. During this period, she was more and more out of their control.


    People didn''t come in, Mrs. Chu couldn''t bear it, got up and walked out quickly.


    "Ma."


    Did not walk two steps, Chu madam is pulled by Chu Mingzhu, "not urgent."


    Who should be more calm at this time!


    Mrs. Chu listens to her daughter''s words most. She stops and raises her head. She stares at Chu Feng with a gloomy face.


    As soon as the servant opened the door, Chu Feng felt a chill coming on his face. Then he went in and looked at Mrs. Chu''s angry eyes.


    "Chu Feng!" Seeing people, Mrs. Chu couldn''t control her anger. She strode forward and raised her hand to fight against Chu Feng''s face.


    It''s always like this. Once Chu Feng has something against her mind, Mrs. Chu will call her,


    As Chu Feng grew up, she took control of the Chu family, and Chu Fu was afraid.


    However, this slap also didn''t fall, was blocked back by Chu Feng.


    "Mom, why are you so angry?"


    Holding Madame Chu''s hand, Chu Feng pushes people away. Compared with the angry Madame Chu, Chu Feng is much calmer.


    "Why am I so angry, don''t you know?"


    Madame Chu said angrily.


    "Mom." After Chu Mingzhu let the servant in the living room go out, she said to Mrs. Chu with a smile, "my younger brother seldom comes back. Don''t be angry with him."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s sit down and have a good talk!"


    Chu Mingzhu looked at Chu Feng again, and the smile in the corner of her mouth was even stronger, "brother, you say it."


    "We''re all family. There''s no need to make things look bad!"


    The words made Mrs. Chu bear her anger.


    It''s not that she really listened to Chu Mingzhu''s words, and she knew very well that if Chu Feng didn''t listen to them, for a man, she didn''t want chu family, what could they do!


    That, Fu yunmo''s family background, she inquired clearly, Chu Feng married in the past is absolutely happy.


    "Good!"


    She answered in a voice.


    Chu Feng Leng glanced at the two people who were singing together. The corners of her mouth rose and she laughed contemptuously. She moved a chair beside her and sat down.


    "I''d like to hear what you want to say!"


    Chu Feng sits so, full of ridicule to come again so words, Chu madam and Chu Mingzhu look at each other, don''t know Chu Feng is selling what medicine!


    Chu Mingzhu was the first to speak. She approached Chu Feng with a smile on her face.


    "Brother!"


    That''s the name again!


    Chu Feng looks up at her and laughs sarcastically.


    "Chu Feng."


    Chu Mingzhu reluctantly changed her words. She hoped that Chu Feng would be Chu Shao all her life. She didn''t have to get married and couldn''t find a man to support her and rely on her and Mrs. Chu.


    "You are the master of Chu family. You can''t never get married. My grandfather is very happy to know that you are engaged. He wants to hold his great grandson earlier. "


    As soon as Chu Mingzhu opened her mouth, she took the Chu master to suppress Chu wind.


    The three generations of Chu family have few prospects.


    It was not the old man who supported it. In addition, Chu''s business capital was broken, and Chu''s wind was strong enough to turn the tide. Chu had long been defeated.


    Mr. Chu is not only a son of Mr. Chu, but also has more grandchildren, but he thinks highly of Chu Feng.


    Over the years, gradually decentralization, but also to help Chu Feng control the Chu family, plans to another year or two, completely let Chu Feng in charge of a person.


    However, the old man of Chu places great emphasis on boys over girls. If Chu Feng discloses his identity as Miss Chu in this section, he will be afraid of provoking the old man''s anger and taking back the power of Chu Feng to control the Chu family.

 Chapter 851

    "I can''t let him have a great grandson!"


    "But great grandson can."


    Chu Feng said with a faint smile that she did not dare to tell Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu that they were pregnant.


    "Why are you so shameless!"


    Mrs. Chu couldn''t help but scold first.


    "Why am I shameless?"


    Chu Feng asked jokingly, "men and women love each other. How can they be ashamed?"


    "It''s shameless of you two to look for it!"


    Chu Mingzhu is fishing a lot of men outside. They think about themselves, but they never think about Chu Feng.


    If Chu Feng doesn''t think about herself, then no one really thinks about her.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Mrs. Chu shouts harshly. She stares at Chu Feng and says harshly, "you can''t find it anyway!"


    "No!" Chu Mingzhu takes over the words, she still smiles to Chu Feng, "Chu Feng, you can''t find it now."


    "In a few years, my grandfather will give you the Chu family completely, or he will not..."


    "He''s gone."


    "It will do you no harm."


    Chu Mingzhu said in a straight voice that she seemed to be a person who presided over justice and made the best decision for Chu Feng.


    "How many more years?"


    Chu Feng repeated these words. Chu Mingzhu thought that she agreed, and her tone was light.


    "You and mom step back."


    "We don''t stop you from being with Fu yunmo, and we keep your whereabouts secret."


    "But you still have to listen to your mother and marry linger."


    This idea is really Chu madam in Chu Mingzhu''s persuasion, step back.


    She had never thought about Chu Feng''s future, or whether Chu Feng could live a happy life.


    Chu Feng is a chess piece to her.


    "That''s it!"


    Mrs. Chu sneered, "it''s unfilial to raise you so big."


    "Would you die without a man?"


    In the bone is a base, like to be men sleep!


    "It''s so decided!"


    Mrs. Chu''s voice was colder and firmer. "Chu Feng, my patience is limited!"


    Madame Chu stares at Chu Feng bitterly. If she can, she doesn''t want Chu Feng to go out to find a man. What if the old man and Mr Chu find out!


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Feng laughs. She looks at Mrs. Chu with sarcasm. When she was a child, she was obedient and never felt that there was something wrong with Mrs. Chu''s requirements.


    Now it seems that Mrs. Chu doesn''t love her daughter at all.


    "Are you not satisfied?"


    Madame Chu shrieked her voice. There was a little bit of confusion in her voice. She stepped forward and asked Chu Feng coldly, "Chu Feng, you don''t want to think about it. Who gave you everything now?"


    "You are nothing without me and Chu family!"


    "Yes


    Chu Feng rang his voice and said, "I''m the daughter of a little Sansheng!"


    The two words of "Xiao San" directly hurt Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu.


    They are more concerned about this identity than Chu Feng. In front of outsiders and Chu family members, they want to face up and can''t tolerate them to slander them with their past identity.


    But in fact, it was not Chu Feng who got the old man''s favor from Mr. Chu''s sons. Mrs. Chu was still a lover. No, she was abandoned.


    "Or, if you didn''t give birth to me mercifully, I would have become a pool of blood."


    "Mrs. Chu, I don''t want you to be someone else''s lover or junior."


    "I do not want to use a false identity with a man of love together!"


    The more she talked about the back, Chu Feng''s voice became sharp. She didn''t want to cheat Fu yunmo any more.

 Chapter 852

    "You


    Mrs. Chu was so angry that she turned pale. She hated talking about the past.


    How about being a lover!


    She did not give birth to a "son", let the son become Chu Shao!


    She''s not Madame Chu!


    "I really have a good daughter!"


    Mrs. Chu gnawed her teeth and said in a hateful voice, it''s not because she depends on Chu Feng to stand firmly in Chu''s home. Where does she need to be angry!


    "Chu Feng, what do you want?"


    Chu Mingzhu''s face is also ugly. The identity of her illegitimate daughter is her painful foot.


    "Marry Fu yunmo?"


    Chu Mingzhu sneered, "you are so naive!"


    "Do you think that if you become Miss Chu, he will marry you? If you say mother is a lover, then you are also an illegitimate daughter


    "Since she is an illegitimate daughter, the Fu family doesn''t like you at all, and he won''t want you!"


    Chu Mingzhu saw that Chu Feng did not speak, she slowed her voice, "you listen to us!"


    "In the future, even if you are pregnant with Fu yunmo''s child, we can help you hide it. When the child is born, say it''s ling''er''s. isn''t this the best way to get the best of both worlds?"


    Really don''t understand, they gave such a good method, why Chu Feng didn''t agree.


    "What a good idea!"


    Chu Feng laughs and agrees.


    She rose slowly from her chair and laughed again.


    However, she still wants to let Fu yunmo know his identity, want nothing, and join him.


    Chu family, Chu family, what is she doing here!


    "But..."


    Chu Feng turns around and walks towards the door with a cold voice. Before she comes in, she lets the servant not close the door.


    When she was inside, she didn''t feel very cold. The more she got to the door, the more she felt the wind coming in from outside.


    "But what!"


    The Chu pearl behind him catches up and asks Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng didn''t answer. She quickly walked to the door and held the handle of the door. When she opened the door, she saw a man standing outside.


    "But he has heard it all!"


    Looking at Fu yunmo in front of him, Chu Feng said with a smile.


    She was smiling and her eyes were red, but she could restrain herself from tears.


    "Fu yunmo, I''m Chu Feng!"


    Today''s Chu Feng is dressed in Chu Shao''s dress. When she smiles, how can Fu yunmo not find out that she is Feng ChuChu.


    "Also Feng ChuChu!"


    She introduced him, but Chu Feng''s heart beat fast.


    The mountain rain is about to come, and the wind is all over the building. When they argue with Mrs. Chu inside, she always pays attention to the movement outside.


    When he came, he asked people to stop Fu yunmo outside Chu''s house, and then bring people in quietly.


    Fu yunmo comes quietly. Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu focus on talking to her. They don''t realize it, but she knows it.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    Chu Mingzhu heard Chu Feng''s voice. She went to the door and saw Fu yunmo standing there with a calm face.


    "Mr. Fu, why are you here?"


    Chu Mingzhu is flustered immediately, connect to come over of Chu madam also fear extremely.


    How can Fu yunmo come!


    Why didn''t the servant inform me!


    They quickly explained to Fu yunmo, "Mr. Fu, did you hear anything? That''s not true


    "It''s Chu Feng!"


    "What she likes is a man. For you, she..."


    In order not to expose the secret of Chu Feng''s identity, they can slander Chu Feng''s preference.


    "You heard me right."


    When Chu Feng comes, she is scared to death. She talks with Chu Mingzhu on purpose. She is also afraid.

 Chapter 853

    Not afraid of Madam Chu and Chu Mingzhu, but of Fu yunmo.


    Now, really see Fu yunmo standing in front of her, her heart sank, since it has been like this, what retreat!


    "Dear Mr. Fu, I am your ChuChu."


    Chu Feng comes forward, she looks at Fu yunmo, smile is very good-looking.


    Compared with her smile, Fu yunmo''s face was gloomy. She has never seen him like this.


    As soon as they met, he was always smiling at her. Sometimes he was gentle, sometimes his eyes were full of spoil, instead of being so cold and biting.


    Fu yunmo left. He turned and raised his feet and walked towards the door of Chu''s house in the dark. Chu Feng stood in the same place, pursed his lips and watched his back getting farther and farther away from him. He didn''t catch up with him.


    Deep in the heart of the location of a sudden pain, pulling her body in the cold night trembling.


    "Chufeng, you are crazy!"


    Chu Mingzhu''s voice came from behind, and Fu yunmo''s sudden appearance had nothing to do with Chu Feng.


    This is the Chu family. How can an outsider come in quietly.


    How can you come here by chance!


    It''s Chu Feng!


    She calculated them, deliberately came to quarrel with them, because Fu yunmo was outside.


    "I''m not crazy!"


    Chu Feng turned around and said faintly.


    She looked at Mrs. Chu and then Chu Mingzhu, "if you want to live a happy and peaceful life, I want to."


    "Why don''t we let you have a good life?" Madame Chu, who was held by Chu Mingzhu, rang and asked, "without me, can you be the master of Chu family? Can you show off your power in the Chu family? "


    "Your sister and I have stepped back and allowed you to stay with Fu yunmo. When you have his children, we also agree to give birth and help you raise them."


    "What are you dissatisfied with! We have to go back to the days when we had nothing in the past


    "I don''t want to cheat Fu yunmo."


    The Chu breeze is sound to return a way, "as for what return to have nothing of day! You have hands and feet. Even if you can''t be Mrs. Chu and miss Chu, you can earn money to support yourself! "


    After all, she doesn''t want to live as a "Chu Shao", let alone cheat Fu yunmo.


    She wants to live for herself!


    "Chu Feng!"


    Even Chu Mingzhu is angry this time!


    "I won''t leave the Chu family!"


    How can she go out to work? She is the top miss of the Chu family. Her brother is the master of the Chu family. She wants to marry into a top class family.


    "If you recognize me as a mother, cut off contact with Fu yunmo immediately and be your Chu Shao." Mrs. Chu had to take out her mace to force Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked at the angry lady Chu in her eyes and laughed lightly.


    "Mom, sister, are you two confused?"


    "Can I be Chu Shao again after I have cut off contact with him?"


    "You can be sure that Fu yunmo knows the secret and will not spread it out because of love and hate."


    Chu Feng knew that Fu yunmo would not, so he said it to frighten Madame Chu.


    "You don''t want my daughter, so forget it."


    Chufeng said with a smile, turned around, this home, she had better go.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Mrs. Chu barked. She ran after her quickly. When she came to the door, the cold wind came on her face and made her dizzy. It was not Chu Mingzhu who supported her that made her dizzy.


    She has a serious migraine. Recently, she has been unable to sleep because of the Chu style. The headache is getting worse.


    In fact, she was afraid that the Chu master and Mr. Chu would know Chu Feng''s identity, and she would be driven out of the Chu family.


    In the end, it''s because of Chu Feng that I can be in Chu family.


    Now


    "Ma! Wake up. "

 Chapter 854

    Chu Mingzhu, who is holding Mrs. Chu, shouts so loudly that she shouts to Chu Feng. However, Chu Feng does not stop at her shouting, let alone turn back.


    "Pearl."


    Madame Chu motioned Chu Mingzhu not to shout, "don''t shout, she won''t care about our life and death."


    "Brother is really, for a man, even you are ignored." Chu Mingzhu cried sadly.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t answer. She stared at the scene outside with cold eyes.


    "At first, I should have strangled her!"


    Strangling, there will not be today''s things, but there will not be her and Chu Mingzhu happy days.


    "What shall we do?"


    Chu Mingzhu asked in a low voice.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t know what to do!


    Chu Feng left Chu''s house and drove directly to Fu yunmo''s apartment.


    She thought that Fu yunmo had come back and opened the door. It was empty and empty.


    Fu yunmo is not here, he did not come back.


    Chu Feng takes off her coat. It''s the first time that she goes back to the world of Fu yunmo and she doesn''t change into women''s clothes.


    She sat in front of the mirror and took off her make-up and fake Adam''s apple.


    Then on makeup, to the wardrobe to find a bright red skirt, beautiful appearance, even their own trance up.


    She likes colorful clothes very much, so fu yunmo bought a cabinet for her.


    After pregnancy, she can''t wear high-heeled shoes, he let people give a lot of flat shoes, a pair of, even she can''t count.


    Fu yunmo''s kindness to her has been in her heart for a long time, and she can''t get out. When she thinks about it now, her heart is aching.


    Love makes people happy, but also painful!


    That night, Chu Feng waited for Fu yunmo in his apartment all night, and the next morning, Fu yunmo didn''t come back.


    Chu Feng has a premonition that he will not come back!


    Chu Feng had never been so hard to bear. One night, he could see that he was as thin as his naked eye.


    Su Ning was startled when she saw her.


    "You''ve been up all night!"


    Her face was also very poor. Even if she had covered the thick foundation of her face, she could see her haggard.


    "Can''t eat, can''t sleep!"


    Chu Feng said softly.


    "I don''t know what he thinks!"


    "Is that the end?"


    When she led Fu yunmo to the Chu family, she thought that he would be angry and angry.


    However, when he didn''t come to see her, she was so sad that she didn''t know what to do. She sat on the bed in a daze late at night and by the bed in a daze during the day.


    "Never cried?"


    Su Ning asked again.


    Chu Feng is a man who can endure, no matter how hard he is.


    She won''t cry because she is heartbroken, and she won''t sob in the dark with the quilt.


    She looked at one lamp at most and shed a few tears.


    If you really cry, it''s not her Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng shook his head, "nothing to cry about!"


    "Ning Ning, I want to see him!"


    Chu Feng said in a slow voice, "even if you want to sentence me to death, you have to tell me in person."


    "Now that you have a child, you have to take care of her as well as yourself."


    Su Ning persuades to say, she reaches out to touch Chu Feng''s abdomen.


    Her life is unlikely to have children, Chu Feng''s this she is looking forward to, don''t want to stomach children out of a little thing.


    "Maybe he doesn''t want me, and he won''t want it."


    Chu breeze lightly smiles to return a way.


    Fu yunmo is gentle in front of "Feng ChuChu", but he is such an extremely gentle man. Once he is unfeeling, it will be particularly terrible.


    "Are you willing?" Su Ning asked again.

 Chapter 855

    Chu Feng shook his head, of course not willing.


    She wants this child, and even more wants Fu yunmo.


    She cut off her retreat in front of him, but she didn''t want to cheat him.


    "Yes, there are ways."


    Chu Feng suddenly thought of the child in her stomach. She knew what to do later!


    Su Ning sees the bright light in Chu Feng''s eyes. She is flustered and worried that Chu Feng will do something stupid!


    And this kind of stupid thing, may push her and Fu yunmo farther and farther away.


    "Chu Feng, if you want to see him, you can''t help it!"


    Su Ning thought, "isn''t Chu and Fu talking about a cooperation?"


    "Gu Jingchen said that he was on the plane tonight. You can go directly to Fu to see him."


    "Once he''s back in Nancheng, it''s hard to talk about it again."


    No one knows what Fu yunmo thinks!


    Su Ning doesn''t think this kind of thing should be delayed. She has to talk about it frankly.


    "Yes


    After Su Ning''s reminder, Chu Feng remembers the cooperation with Fu and immediately gets up to change clothes and go out.


    "Don''t wear skirts!"


    Seeing Chu Feng pick up a long skirt, Su Ning stops, "use Chu Shao''s identity to go!"


    Chu Feng looked at the long skirt in his hand and nodded.


    Yesterday, Fu yunmo was sleeping in his office. He had a branch here in the imperial capital. He didn''t sleep much all night. He was staring at the tall building outside the glass window.


    He''s going back to DIDU today. He''s buying a flight in the evening.


    Originally planned very well, I went back to Nancheng to prepare for the wedding, and then I came back to marry ChuChu.


    Feng ChuChu is Chu Feng, which disrupts his plan.


    Gu Jingchen calls, in the telephone he directly said Chu Feng''s matter.


    Fu yunmo listened absently. Needless to say, Su Ning asked Gu Jingchen to be a lobbyist.


    Su Ning knew Chu Feng''s identity, so did mu An''an.


    Fu yunmo didn''t answer. He just sat at his desk and listened. His secretary pushed the door in and said that Chu Shao of Chu family wanted to talk with him about the project of "star making plan".


    He hesitated to cooperate with Chu Feng in this project.


    The back is looking at Feng ChuChu''s share.


    Who knows, these two are the same person.


    "No!"


    Fu yunmo returned.


    After the secretary left, Gu Jingchen on the other side of the phone heard, "you should see him."


    "Even if you don''t want people, you have to make it clear."


    "Besides, she''s pregnant with your baby!"


    children!


    Fu yunmo thinks that he once fantasized about his home with Feng ChuChu and the happy life of a family of three. Now it seems that he really wants to laugh with sarcasm.


    Fu yunmo listened to Gu Jingchen''s advice and invited him in.


    Chu Feng comes in, her dress is still the same as Chu Shao.


    But when she looked at Fu yunmo, her eyes looked like Feng ChuChu.


    No, she''s Feng ChuChu, who he dotes on and flatters.


    Secretary out, Chu Feng came to him, quietly looking at him.


    "Where did you go last night?"


    "I don''t deal with Chu''s project."


    Fu yunmo did not answer, but said something about work.


    "You are angry with me!"


    Chu Feng asks after a way, she goes over, cross the table to his in front, "Fu yunmo, sorry!"


    Fu yunmo looked up, stood up and turned around.


    "You know, I''m not here to talk about projects."


    Chu Feng soft voice calls a way, she stretched out her hand to pull Fu yunmo''s clothes.


    On weekdays, they don''t even blush, let alone quarrel.


    She didn''t know how to coax him, let alone how to make him happy.

 Chapter 856

    He coaxed her and spoiled him!


    "I shouldn''t have lied to you."


    "As soon as I was born, I was raised as a boy. I''m used to Chu Shao''s identity and this dress."


    "Before I met you, I didn''t think about what I would be like in the future, and I didn''t think about getting married." Chu Feng tried to soft voice down, she just said a few words, tears fell out.


    Last night, no matter how hard it was, my eyes were too dry to shed tears.


    Now, in front of him, she is as coquettish as before, trying to win his pity with tears.


    "I didn''t mean to deceive you!"


    "Then your deception was unintentional."


    Fu yunmo turned his head and returned in a cold voice. His eyes fell on Chu Feng''s white hands.


    He is really stupid, Chu Feng and Feng Chu Chu are so similar, facial features may be changed by makeup technology, but her eyes are not.


    Is not the two as like as two peas?


    Why, he did not distinguish!


    "That''s what you came to tell me?"


    "If so, you can go!"


    Fu yunmo''s cold attitude made Chu Feng''s tears fall out one by one.


    "You don''t want me!"


    She could not bear to let him go and pulled his sleeve very tightly.


    "Fu yunmo."


    She cried and reached for him with her hands.


    "If you give me a chance, I''ll listen to you."


    "I don''t want chu, and I don''t want to be Chu Feng. I''m your ChuChu, OK?"


    "You don''t want me!"


    Chu Feng is crying to beg a way, she only has Fu yunmo.


    She just wanted to keep people by all means.


    "Chu Feng."


    Fu yunmo is not as gentle as she sees. He is never a softhearted person. On the contrary, this man is quite calm, rational and heartless.


    "I want to think about it."


    Fu yunmo took her arm around his hand and said, "wait till I come back from Nancheng!"


    "I don''t want it."


    Chu Feng was flustered, and she grabbed his clothes and said, "I don''t want you to go!"


    "Fu yunmo, I love you!"


    She cried and said that she loved Fu yunmo over and over again.


    Unfortunately, what Fu yunmo wanted at this time was calm.


    Chu Feng''s emotional treatment is also extremely stupid. She doesn''t know that the more she asks Fu yunmo, the less he wants to forgive.


    "Chu Feng."


    His voice rang, and he stretched out his hand to break off Chu Feng''s fingers.


    "Enough!"


    He took a step to the side, looking at Chu Feng who was crying in a mess.


    "You are the master of Chu family. It''s not appropriate for you to cry in front of me like this!"


    "You go back first!"


    Chu Feng sobbed. She looked at the angry and pretty man and sneered, "after all, Fu yunmo, you are going to leave."


    She turned to take out the tissue from the tissue box on the table and slowly wiped away the tears on her face. When she came, she thought that if she could not make fu yunmo compromise, she would be more cruel.


    She is different from Su Ning. Gu Jingchen says that if she breaks up, Su Ning can turn around and leave.


    In front of love, Chu Feng lost her mind. She loves Fu yunmo more than herself.


    "Good!"


    She lightly should way, looking at the side to own Fu yunmo, "you want to go back to also go, we first went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the card!"


    "Fu yunmo, I have your child!"


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll go out and tell everyone that you Fu yunmo and I Chu Feng have an affair."


    Fu yunmo turned his head and looked at the calm Chu Feng in surprise. Seeing the coldness in her eyes, his face became gloomy.


    This is Chu Feng, who will not compromise, and who will use all means to drag his own things to the palm of his hand!

 Chapter 857

    "Fu yunmo!"


    Chu Feng has been fighting for power and profits with Chu family since she was a child. She has seen several elder brothers beat to death for some benefits. She has also been assassinated by them.


    She also saw the indifference, heartlessness and selfishness of the Chu family.


    When negotiating with Fu yunmo, I know what to say to make him compromise and what chips she has!


    The baby in her stomach, that''s it!


    "You can''t have a baby without a father."


    Under Fu yunmo''s cold gaze, Chu Feng eased his tone.


    She doesn''t know how to threaten Fu yunmo like this, but she knows that she will continue to be involved with Fu yunmo.


    "Tell everyone we''re having an affair?"


    Fu yunmo cold voice, he sneered, "spread out, I''m afraid it''s you Chu Shao and Chu family!"


    There are few families in this society that favor boys over girls. Chu Shao has been acting as a man for many years in order to control the Chu family and make the Chu family serve the public.


    Her identity exposure, Fu yunmo do not know how, but certainly she did not have a good ending!


    This woman used to be charming in front of him. She would be so cruel that she could ignore herself!


    "I have nothing to fear!"


    Chu Feng pursed the corners of his mouth, looked at Fu yunmo and said with a smile, "I just want to marry you!"


    If she came closer to him, Fu yunmo was the only one in her eyes.


    "If you don''t agree, I can take my children to the Fu family."


    If Fu yunmo did not agree, Chu Feng would not do so.


    She can ruin herself, but she can''t ruin Fu yunmo''s reputation.


    "Your parents, your family must care about my baby."


    Chufeng mouth smile, she also don''t know his threat, is useful to Fu yunmo.


    However, up to now, she has no way to retain Fu yunmo who is angry with herself.


    Only let him marry her first, she can soften his heart step by step, and make him not so angry with himself.


    "Do you think this threat is useful?"


    Fu yunmo light chip, his eyes down, fell on the belly of Chu Feng suit, "a child, just!"


    A simple word, hear Chu breeze facial expression white come down.


    A child! only!


    He is not very happy with the arrival of the child!


    He didn''t want to marry her and give his children a home!


    "Mr. Fu, do you want to abandon everything from beginning to end?"


    Chu Feng looks at Fu yunmo, tightly. Similarly, Fu yunmo also looked at her.


    Two people did not speak, all around the moment became very quiet.


    Chu Feng thought that he had to leave, or was taken to the hospital by Fu yunmo, and knocked out the baby in his stomach.


    If so, she and Fu yunmo have no ending.


    "Let''s go!"


    The cold voice sounded again, and then Fu yunmo turned and walked to the door of the office.


    Chu Feng watched him go out and listened to his footsteps go away.


    When I couldn''t hear it, Fu yunmo''s voice came from outside the corridor, "I''ll give you five minutes to change in the car."


    Chu Feng turns his head and listens again. The steps in the corridor ring again. Does Fu yunmo agree?


    She didn''t dare to think too much. Why did he suddenly agree to go out with her.


    When Chu Feng came, he really brought women''s clothes in the car.


    She got on the car and quickly changed her clothes for fear that Fu yunmo would change his mind.


    At the same time, she looked out of the window from time to time and saw that Fu yunmo was still waiting for her, and her heart was slightly lowered.

 Chapter 858

    No matter what method Chu Feng used, no matter what method Fu yunmo was angry or even disgusted with, as long as she could marry him, she would not regret it.


    Chu Feng changed his clothes and got into Fu yunmo''s car.


    Two people used to have endless words together, but they didn''t know what to say.


    Chu Feng wanted to say it, but he didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that he might say something wrong, which made Fu yunmo turn around and leave.


    When it came to the Civil Affairs Bureau, Fu yunmo finally made a sound.


    "After you get married, you are not allowed to disclose your marriage without my permission, let alone be discovered by the media that you are pregnant. If you want to be your Chu Shao, do it."


    The Chu breeze hears the bottom of the heart sour and astringent affliction, she lowers a head, "eh" of answer a way.


    Fu yunmo wants to marry her!


    Love and marriage can not go to the sunshine, Chu Feng''s heart more or less uncomfortable.


    However, she chose the road. Even if she lived secretly with Fu yunmo all her life, she couldn''t regret it!


    After that, Fu yunmo did not say any more.


    When the two of them arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, it was not too late.


    Fu yunmo here let people send the Hukou book, Chu Feng''s belt in the side is useless, her that Hukou book is a man.


    However, she has "Feng ChuChu".


    The staff are very efficient in handling the formalities for them.


    Chu Feng felt that the process was slow and painful. Until she got her marriage certificate, she still felt like she was in a fog.


    After receiving the certificate, Fu yunmo asked people to send Chu Feng back to their apartment. He went directly to the airport and rushed back to Nancheng.


    Chu Feng didn''t want him to go, and was afraid to make him angry. He didn''t dare to say anything. He just stood in the same place and watched the car away from his sight.


    Back to the room, because pull the curtain, dim light let Chu Feng not adapt, she used to pull the curtain.


    The sunlight from outside pierced her eyes.


    Holding the marriage certificate, she looks at herself and Fu yunmo clearly in the sunshine outside.


    It''s not Chu Feng, it''s Feng Chu.


    She likes both Chu Feng and Feng ChuChu.


    I''m afraid Chu Feng can''t stand beside Fu yunmo, so she should be Feng ChuChu.


    Chu Feng is in a better mood. She takes photos of her marriage certificate with Fu yunmo and sends it to Su Ning.


    Su Ning was shocked when she saw the certificate sent by Chu Feng.


    Not long after he went home, Chu Feng and Fu yunmo got the certificate, which was too fast!


    It''s strange!


    Fu yunmo knew Chu Feng''s identity, turned around and left in Chu''s house, and didn''t go back all night.


    He wants to understand, continue to be good to Chu Feng, or


    Su Ning thinks of here and calls Chu Feng.


    "How can Fu yunmo get the certificate with you?"


    Su Ning asked directly.


    On hearing Su Ning''s question so plainly, Chu Feng thinks of Fu yunmo, who doesn''t know whether he is angry or disgusted with himself, and his heart sinks down.


    She will be in Fu yunmo''s office, how to threaten people!


    The more Su Ning listened, the more she frowned.


    "It''s better for you two to be calm in this festival."


    "He''s been thinking all night."


    Chu Feng replied, "I don''t want to give him up my chance."


    "Ning Ning, without him, I will die of heartache."


    She''s really going to die!


    Su Ning feels Chu Feng''s pain. Chu Feng is raised as a boy by Mrs. Chu. She is extremely lack of love and warmth.


    Meeting Fu yunmo is the happiest and happiest thing in her life.


    But this kind of happiness, is Su Ning and Mu an an cannot give.


    "No one in the world cares about me."

 Chapter 859

    "Just want to hold on to the people who care about me."


    She cherishes the people who care about her, such as Su Ning and mu An''an.


    Su Ning has an accident. She never leaves.


    So is Fu yunmo.


    "He loves me."


    Chu Feng then said, "Ning Ning, I can''t just let him go. I don''t have a sense of security."


    Two people in the conflict point, Fu yunmo this end, she is extremely afraid.


    Back to Nancheng, what should he do if he meets someone he likes again!


    If someone is chasing him, what should he do!


    Too many accidents for her to lose.


    She can only rest assured if she drags people into her hands.


    "Do you think about the future?" Su Ning said anxiously.


    She thought of Gu Jingchen''s evaluation of Fu yunmo.


    This man unfeeling up, hard hearted, just afraid of being Chu Feng such a threat, hate Chu Feng on.


    "Thought about it." Of course Chu Feng thought about it.


    "I''m more afraid he doesn''t want me than he hates me."


    This is what Chu Feng thought.


    If Fu yunmo can''t love her as before, she will love him more. After a long time, she can always soften him.


    "Ning Ning, we''re married. He''s responsible for me and my baby. He won''t take me away easily."


    "Only in this way can I be at ease!"


    Chu breeze lightly says, this words let Su Ning speechless ground suffer.


    "Forget it."


    So far, that''s the only way.


    "You are good at raising the baby. Wait for Fu yunmo to come back."


    "Yes, yes." Chu Feng Ying, she suffered insomnia last night.


    Now she''s sleepy.


    Chu Feng and Su Ning finish the call and send a message to Fu yunmo before going to bed.


    She missed him long after he left.


    After Su Ning knew about Chu Feng and Fu yunmo''s certificate, she sighed at how much air-conditioning she didn''t know, which made Gu Jingchen unable to listen.


    "Ning Ning, maybe it''s not as bad as you think!"


    Su Ning shook her head, "how can I not worry!"


    "Who is Fu yunmo! He knew that Chu Feng had cheated him, and he was forced by Chu Feng to get married in the Civil Affairs Bureau. He must hate Chu Feng. "


    "Chu Feng is stubborn and refuses to admit defeat."


    "The two of them can''t solve the contradiction, the worse it gets."


    Su Ning''s words made Gu Jingchen laugh, "how do you know their future life? Maybe Fu yunmo still loves Chu Feng!"


    "That''s also because love begets hatred. After marriage, Chu Feng was tortured half to death."


    "Not sure, what will he do to the child in Chu Feng''s stomach?"


    Su Ning is more and more afraid. She wants to call Chu Feng, but she doesn''t know what to say.


    "Congning." Gu Jingchen held her hand, "what do you think?"


    "Fu yunmo really doesn''t want to marry Chu Feng. What does Chu Feng force him to do?"


    "Children?"


    "Isn''t that what you said? When Fu yunmo is heartless, he is heartless! "


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen and asks.


    If you know that Fu yunmo is a cruel man, you shouldn''t have advised Chu Feng to join him.


    She''s the one who killed Chu Feng.


    "Well!" Su Ning said so, Gu Jingchen felt his nose embarrassed.


    He told Su Ning that he was not afraid that Su Ning thought Fu yunmo was better than himself.


    That''s half said.


    Fu yunmo is extremely rational. He is so rational that he can guess the truth and know why he did it.


    Chu Feng did influence him.


    However, a night of calm time, enough for him to think about a good relationship between the two people.


    "Ning Ning, if you think so, Fu yunmo and Chu Feng went to the Civil Affairs Bureau so quickly to get the certificate. It was when he saw Chu Feng that his heart moved."

 Chapter 860

    Moved the heart, the heart again difficult to take back!


    "You''re not quite right."


    Su Ning shakes her head and disagrees with Gu Mocheng''s hypothesis.


    "And the story of the novel is what I just said."


    Because of love born hate, because of cheating, the hero angry, henceforth hate on the heroine, regardless of the past feelings, double abuse her!


    "Ha ha!"


    Gu Jingchen made Su Ning laugh. "My Ning Ning, I didn''t think you had the talent to be a screenwriter!"


    "Fiction is fiction, and our destiny is in our own hands."


    Su Ning glared at Gu Jingchen, "you and I are not the plot in the novel."


    She was too lazy to talk to Gu Jingchen any more. She went to see Miss Mo''s necklace first.


    She has designed the necklace and sent it to the factory for processing. She just sent it here.


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning with eyes full of fondness. Ning Ning can think what she likes. He takes good care of her for the rest of his life.


    After getting the certificate, Chu Feng continued to be her Chu Shao.


    Three days later, Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu were relieved to see that there was no Chu wind.


    But did not wait for them to relax, Chu Feng directly sent a text message to tell them that he and Fu yunmo had already obtained the certificate, let them drive away the girls at home, don''t make her idea.


    Whether they will fight again or not, Chu Feng doesn''t care.


    On the one hand, she took good care of herself and her baby, waiting for Fu yunmo to come back, on the other hand, she continued to deal with Chu''s work.


    Su Ning lost a lot of space in this comparison.


    The necklace Mo Ning wore at her birthday party. After she finished it, she had nothing to do.


    She''s not the only one in the studio.


    There are lists that she will make for others.


    Xu family and Gu Mocheng don''t allow her to be too tired. They allow her to receive only one list a month.


    So Miss Mo''s completion, she can only read at home, rest.


    However, Su Ning let Xu Bai check things with results.


    When Xu Bai follows Xu Sheng to rub his meal, he gives the information to Su Ning.


    Su Ning doesn''t want Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng, especially Su Xincheng, to know about this. They went to the study to talk about it in the name of talking work.


    "Ning Ning, this is the information you want."


    Xu Bai has not read the information.


    He is very strange. What does Su Ning ask herself to do about Mo Ning.


    Su Ning takes out the photo, which shows Mo Ning and Mo Wan.


    Until a photo, inside the man dressed in solid jump into Su Ning''s eyes, she is more sure of his guess.


    The man''s face was covered, Xu Bai did not recognize it.


    "Who is he?"


    Xu Bai asked, "do we know each other?"


    Su Ning looks at Xu Bai and doesn''t answer.


    The result makes her very flustered, very uncomfortable.


    Seeing that Su Ning''s face became ugly, Xu Bai continued to ask, "is mo Ning and Mrs. Jiang united to calculate you?"


    "No!" Su Ning returned.


    It has nothing to do with Miss mo.


    "Brother, you don''t know this man."


    Su Ning wants to calm down and see what to do!


    Xu Bai looks at Su Ning and feels that she must be hiding something from her.


    Just about to ask Su Ning again, the door of the study is knocked on. Su Xincheng pushes the door in with a smile, "Ning Ning, Xiao Bai, what are you two talking about?"


    "I cut the fruit."


    Watching Su Xincheng come in, Su Ning quickly put the photos on the table into the envelope bag.


    Su Xincheng noticed these photos, but also noticed that Su Ning''s action of receiving the photos was a little flustered.

 Chapter 861

    Go downstairs to eat fruit, Su Ning specially asked Jiang''s party.


    The dinner party of the Jiang family is no better than before.


    The Jiang family, which is not controlled by Mrs. Jiang, is more low-key than before, but its status in the major families of the imperial capital has plummeted. No matter how Mrs. Jiang socializes, no matter how hard she and her family manage the Jiang family, lose the support of the Xu family, and lose the prestige of Mrs. Jiang, the Jiang family is no longer the Jiang family before.


    "Are you going to the Jiang''s party?"


    Su Ning asks, Xu Sheng sees through his mind directly.


    Father and daughter are both deep-seated people, and they can easily see through what others are thinking. Unlike Su Xincheng and Xu Bai, they don''t have so many crooks in their hearts.


    "I designed a necklace for Miss Mo, so I should attend as a designer and make some fame for myself."


    Su Ning says so, Su Xincheng nods, feel some truth.


    Xu Bai is not very happy. He doesn''t like the Jiang family very much.


    "Sister, Miss Mo''s birthday party is nothing to go to. I''ll take you to another party next time."


    In his voice down, Xu Sheng light voice should say, "OK."


    "Well?" Xu Bai looked at Xu Sheng suspiciously and continued to persuade him, "Jiang Jia really can''t go."


    Ning Ning ate the loss of the Jiang family. I don''t know how many times, how can she go.


    "With my brother and Dad, what else can I do?" Su Ning smiles and goes back.


    She didn''t want to go to the birthday party held by the Jiang family. After seeing the photos, she changed her mind.


    If you want to go, you must go and have a look.


    "Don''t worry, I will always accompany Ning Ning." Gu Jingchen chimed in and said that Su Ning obviously didn''t want to go to the dinner party of the Jiang family. He suddenly changed his mind. He was also surprised.


    But Ning Ning wants to do, he is willing to accompany.


    "All right."


    Seeing that Xu Sheng and Gu Jingchen agreed, Xu Bai had nothing to say.


    "Mom''s coming too." Su Ning turns her head and looks at Su Xincheng and says.


    "Well?" Su Xincheng a Leng, she also go?


    "I''ll take her there then." Xu Sheng said directly.


    Su Ning must have her reasons for doing so, but Xu Sheng wants to know.


    Su Ning also knows that Xu Sheng will ask herself. Su Xincheng doesn''t want to say so quickly. Xu Bai doesn''t know much, but Xu Sheng!


    She wanted to hear what he thought.


    Su Ning asks Gu Jingchen to leave Xu Sheng in the name of talking about business, while Su Xincheng sends Xu Bai back after drinking some wine.


    There are only three of them in the living room.


    Su Ning takes down Xu baigei''s photo and hands it to Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng took it out and Gu Jingchen came to see it.


    "Who is this?" Gu Jingchen had no impression of Mo Ning, but Xu Sheng recognized him after meeting him several times.


    Gu Jingchen was stunned to see the man with a hat and a good bag appear in the photo.


    "This is..."


    "It''s him." Su Ning said, "that''s why I''m going to Jiang''s house."


    "Good." Xu Sheng didn''t say much, some things quickly jumped out of his mind, also connected together.


    "You need my cooperation. Talk to me." Xu Sheng said, "your mother can''t hide it."


    Su Ning didn''t want to hide it. She even thought that she should make a scene at Miss Mo''s party. Of course, it wasn''t her.


    They cheated everyone, but they were afraid that Su Ning and others didn''t know.


    At the beginning of the party, few people attended. The Jiang family was not as good as before. It was a niece''s birthday, and they disdained to attend.


    On the day of the banquet, they received the news that the Xu family was going, and all of them changed.

 Chapter 862

    The yuan family is down, and the Xu family''s position in the imperial capital is more and more stable. Moreover, several members of the Xu family are unmarried and have no partners. Naturally, they are sought after by the major families. Among them, Xu Sheng is very popular with his son and two nephews.


    Xu Sheng is old, but his beauty, status and temperament are more attractive to girls than young Xu Bai, especially those in their early twenties.


    When Xu Sheng and his family show up at the dinner party of the Jiang family, all the unmarried young ladies present smile at him shyly.


    "Dad has a lot of charm." Su Ning sees those eyes that throw to Xu Sheng and says with a smile.


    Xu Sheng "cough" two, looking at the side of Su Xincheng, "an age, what charm."


    "That''s not true. Your age is totally different from that of others."


    Xu Sheng''s beauty is flourishing! It''s not going to get old!


    Su Xincheng takes the words. It''s her first time to attend a banquet with Xu Sheng. No one needs to ask about her identity. You can guess who she is by looking at her similar face to Su Ning.


    "Is it?" Xu Sheng looks at Su Xincheng with a smile.


    He this smile, attracted the girl next to repeatedly scream, men grow up like him, is absolutely God''s favorite.


    Su Xincheng looks at Xu Sheng''s smile at the bottom of his eyes. He is stunned and doesn''t answer.


    Her relationship with Xu Sheng has eased, which does not mean that everything in the past can be written off.


    She still didn''t think about what to do with Xu Sheng!


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Gu." Mrs. Jiang''s voice came, and she came up to them with Mo Ning''s smile.


    "It''s a great honor for you to come."


    Mrs. Jiang is very happy. She is no longer the humble Mrs. Jiang in front of Mrs. Jiang.


    She is in charge of the Jiang family, and she is the host of today''s banquet.


    "You''re welcome." According to the etiquette, Xu Sheng replied.


    He didn''t like the Jiang family, and even after the accident of Jiang Yun, his wife, he still didn''t like the Jiang family.


    In front of her, Mrs. Jiang has been flattering him and the Xu family. He once guessed her intention. When he saw the photos Ning Ning gave him, he became more and more defensive against Mrs. Jiang.


    After Xu Sheng''s greetings, Gu Jingchen and Xu Bai go to the side to talk with other people. They keep Su Xincheng and Su Ning''s mother and daughter.


    "Xincheng, I didn''t expect that you would come too."


    After Xu Sheng and them left, Mrs. Jiang reached out to hold Su Xincheng''s hand. They looked very familiar. Su Xincheng''s heart was very uncomfortable. She and Mo Wan had not seen each other for many years, and their relationship had already faded.


    Mrs. Jiang had asked her many times before, but she didn''t see her. I don''t know where the enthusiasm came from.


    "Well!" Su Xincheng smiles awkwardly.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. It''s really gratifying to see how well you are living with Mr. Xu now."


    "In those days, if it wasn''t Jiang Yun, you wouldn''t be separated from Mr. Xu, and you suffered so much." Mrs. Jiang said sadly.


    Her words sound like Su Xincheng''s. she can''t pick out any mistakes.


    Su Xincheng sounds strange, but there is nothing wrong with it. Su Ning thinks that Mrs. Jiang is provoking the relationship between Su Xincheng and Jiang Yun.


    Jiang Yun is in prison. What''s the point of such provocation! Did you do something sorry for Su Xincheng? She repeatedly stressed that Su Xincheng hated Jiang Yun.


    "Congning." After chatting with Su Xincheng, Mrs. Jiang goes to hold Su Ning''s hand with a smile. Su Ning doesn''t give her the chance, so she puts her hand down and moves aside.

 Chapter 863

    "Mrs. Jiang, I''ve brought a present for Miss mo." Su Ning said and turned to leave.


    After leaving Su Xincheng and Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang''s voice became lighter and softer.


    "The heart is clear." She looks at Su Xincheng seriously. Su Xincheng is puzzled. She doesn''t know what two classmates who haven''t seen each other for many years can say.


    "How are you and Lu Feng?"


    "Lu Feng?" Su Xincheng Leng next, good end ground how mention him.


    "What and what about him?" Su Xincheng asks back, she has made it clear to Lu Feng that she didn''t choose him before, and now she won''t.


    "Lu Feng has always loved you." Mrs. Jiang said, "now that you are divorced, isn''t it good to give him a chance?"


    "No, you still have to talk to Xu Sheng!" Mrs. Jiang said, turning her head to see Xu Sheng, who was chatting with others not far away.


    Xu Sheng is really perfect, but in Mrs. Jiang''s opinion, she can''t compare with Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng''s infatuation with Su Xincheng has not been put down for so many years.


    "You and Mr. Jiang are not the same." Su Xincheng did not like Mrs. Jiang''s words.


    Mention Lu Feng well and say that she can''t make up with Xu Sheng.


    Don''t worry too much about her.


    "Mr. Jiang has so many flowers and plants outside. Don''t you plan to divorce him?"


    "I remember you used to have a crush on Lu Feng." Su Xincheng finished, Mrs. Jiang''s face is not very good-looking.


    She can mention Su Xincheng''s past, but Su Xincheng can''t mention herself.


    "I''m speaking from a good friend''s point of view, for your own good."


    Mrs. Jiang laughed and said.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t want to talk any more. She thinks that the two of them haven''t met for so many years, and their relationship has already faded. What kind of good friends are they.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go to Ning Ning first."


    "The heart is clear." Then, it''s obvious that Mrs. Jiang hasn''t finished talking. She looks in the direction of Xu Bai, "Xu Shao doesn''t have a girlfriend, does he..."


    Mrs. Jiang hinted that she didn''t finish her sentence. Su Xincheng said faintly, "No."


    "But I can''t decide his girlfriend. He''s the master of the Xu family, and it''s impossible for him to find any messy people to come back."


    Mrs. Jiang''s words didn''t make it clear. Su Xincheng was not stupid. She heard it.


    Xu Bai has complained these days. Mrs. Jiang and Miss Mo often appear in front of him.


    Now Mrs. Jiang mentioned Xu Bai''s feelings again. She wanted her son to marry Mo Ning.


    Mo Ning and Su Xincheng have no feelings.


    She doesn''t care whether it''s good or not.


    However, she didn''t have that intimate feeling with Mrs. Jiang before.


    The approach to Mrs. Jiang is more exclusive.


    Mrs. Jiang looks at Su Xincheng leaving, and laughs bitterly.


    I don''t like Ning''er. She''s not satisfied with Xu Bai!


    It''s not


    Mrs. Jiang thought of something and looked up at the room upstairs.


    Now, she is Mrs. Jiang in charge of the power of the Jiang family. She has a daughter and a man she loves most. She is the biggest winner.


    Here Mrs. Jiang and Su Xincheng are chatting, and there Su Ning goes to Mo Ning.


    As today''s protagonist, Mo Ning is not dressed very gorgeous. She is formally dressed and knows her identity very well. She talks with people politely.


    Su Ning went over and sent the gift to Mo Ning.


    "Miss Mo, this brooch is a series with your jewelry."


    "I hope you like it."


    Su Ning opened the box. The brooch inside was really beautiful, and it matched the necklace and jewelry that Mo Ning was wearing.


    "Thank you." Mo Ning returned politely.


    Su Ning takes out the brooch and hands it to Mo Ning.


    Mo Ning reached out to pick it up, and when she touched the brooch, the voice of "ah" quickly drew back her hand.


    Su Ning looks at the blood coming out of Mo Ning''s fingers and takes a paper towel to hold Mo Ning''s wound down apologetically.

 Chapter 864

    Su Ning pressed hard for several times. She said to Mo Ning apologetically, "sorry, I forgot to close the needle."


    "Nothing." Mo Ning shook her head. She held the brooch carefully and pinned herself on the dress.


    "Thank you for your gift, Mrs. Gu. I like it very much."


    Su Ning a smile, "you like good."


    "By the way, why didn''t you see your parents? Are they here? "


    Mo Ning a Leng, looking at Su Ning''s smile, after half will return a way, "they have something not to come."


    "Oh." Su Ning''s smile is even stronger. Obviously, she doesn''t believe Mo Ning''s words.


    My daughter''s birthday party, how can my parents not attend.


    Mo Ning talks about jewelry with Su Ning. Suddenly, a woman''s angry voice comes from outside the hall.


    "Lu Feng, come out for me."


    With several shouts, everyone looked at the door in surprise. They saw a woman rushing in, shouting "Lu Feng."


    "Who is Lu Feng?" Someone asked first.


    They are even more surprised, how can a woman rush to the dinner party of Jiang''s house to find a man named "Lu Feng".


    The man was at the party, too.


    But there is no man named Lu Feng in the upper class of the imperial capital.


    Su Xincheng also feels strange. She sees Gu ran and turns her head to Su Ning.


    Since Su Ning said to talk to Gu ran, Gu ran didn''t disturb himself for a long time.


    But how did Gu ran appear again?


    And she''s shouting "Lu Feng." how can "Lu Feng" be here?


    It''s not going to trouble her again.


    Su Xincheng heart many problems flashed, as the master of Mrs. Jiang with people to meet first, stop Gu Ran''s way.


    "Who are you, please? Who are you looking for? "


    "Gu ran." Gu ran looked at Mrs. Jiang with a smile on her face, and immediately felt that this woman was not a good one.


    No, she already knows who this woman is.


    "I''m looking for Lu Feng."


    Gu ran said aloud. She looked up at the rooms upstairs and said, "let him down."


    She knows Lu Feng. If Lu Feng is really here, she must be hiding in a room upstairs.


    "Why is he here?"


    Mrs. Jiang endured the anger and hatred in her heart and said with a smile.


    "Oh." Gu ran coldly said, "so you know my husband."


    Gu ran said this on purpose. With that, Mrs. Jiang''s face changed.


    "I don''t know that what you said about Lu Feng is different from what I know."


    "I have a classmate named Lu Feng. He is the eldest son of the Lu family in Nancheng. He is very familiar with Su Xincheng."


    Well, Mrs. Jiang leads Su Xincheng.


    "If it''s the same one, I think it''s better for you to ask Ms. Su Xincheng."


    The level of this sentence is very high, which directly leads the disaster to Su Xincheng, implying that the relationship between Su Xincheng and Lu Feng is not simple.


    She knows that Gu Ran has a fierce temper and can''t tolerate the women around Lu Feng.


    "Good, good." Gu Ran''s voice answered coldly. She looked at Su Xincheng in the crowd.


    Su Xincheng thinks that Gu ran will come to settle his account, and is thinking about how to deal with it. A clap of applause rings in the banquet hall.


    "Bitch, dare to seduce my husband." Gu ran said. She came forward and grabbed Mrs. Jiang''s hair fiercely. This sudden and rapid action made Mrs. Jiang confused.


    She was waiting for Gu ran to settle with Su Xincheng. She knew that Gu ran slapped her and grabbed her hair.


    A shrew is a shrew.


    Gu Ran''s fighting has always been very strong. He grabbed back and tore off Mrs. Jiang''s hair. Everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 865

    tough!


    At this time, Gu Ran''s whole body only sent out the word "valiant"!


    When Mrs. Jiang reacts, Gu Ran has finished pulling her hair and pushes her to the ground.


    "Gu ran!"


    She cried angrily.


    Before becoming Mrs. Jiang, Mo Wan was often bullied and suffered a lot.


    After becoming Mrs. Jiang, Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun are also angry with her, but that''s what happened in the past.


    Now she is the real ruler of the Jiang family. Even Mr. Jiang and Mrs. Jiang who suffered a stroke are ignored by her.


    Gu ran, one of the women she dislikes most, is actually attacking her in Jiang''s territory!


    "Aunt!"


    Mo Ning ran over and helped Mrs. Jiang up from the ground.


    After standing up straight, Mrs. Jiang reached out and touched her messy hairstyle, and then looked after Ran''s arrogant attitude. She asked her servants to drive them out.


    "Throw it out!"


    The servants of the Jiang family are all rubbish. They even let Gu ran in.


    The servant went over and was about to attack Gu ran. Instead of being afraid, Gu ran looked at Mrs. Jiang with a sneer.


    "Sister!"


    The voice came, and everyone was stunned. Seeing Gu Jingchen walking in the direction of Gu ran, they were more confused.


    Gu ran!


    Gu Jingchen!


    Is Gu ran the eldest lady of Gu family in Nancheng!


    "Jing Chen."


    When Gu ran saw Gu Jingchen, he got angry. "It''s so nice of you to be here!"


    "Look, these people are going to bully our family people!"


    Gu ran was an autocratic and unreasonable woman. Seeing Gu Jingchen coming out, she was even more afraid.


    "They don''t care about our family at all!"


    "No, and the Xu family!"


    As soon as Gu ran said this, he calmed down.


    Gu Jingchen''s wife is Xu Ling, and Xu Ling is the apple of the eye of the Xu family. Gu ran directly puts a high hat on Mrs. Jiang, pointing out that Mrs. Jiang has offended her, which is to offend the Gu and Xu families.


    "Elder sister, how can you beat Mrs. Jiang as soon as you come in?"


    Gu Jingchen frowned slightly and accused Gu ran.


    He said and turned to look at Mrs. Jiang, who was staring at Gu ran.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Jiang!" Gu Jingchen introduced Gu ran to Mrs. Jiang with a smile. "This is my elder sister, the eldest lady of the Gu family!"


    Gu Jingchen emphasized that Gu ran was his sister!


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry about your sister beating me, but she must leave here!"


    "Leave!"


    Gu ran rang his voice and sneered, "you think I want to come to your place."


    "Mrs. Jiang, you shameless thing, hook up with my husband!"


    "Nonsense, what!" Mrs. Jiang said in an urgent voice, "it''s su Xincheng who has a good relationship with Lu Feng."


    This words is inexplicably pull Su Xincheng into the whirlpool of things.


    After the guests at the banquet knew Gu Ran''s identity, they soon knew who Lu Feng was.


    After hearing Mrs. Jiang repeatedly emphasize the relationship between Lu Feng and Su Xincheng, they look at Su Xincheng one by one with different eyes.


    There are rumors on the Internet that Lu Feng and Su Xincheng have divorced one after another. It''s uncertain what''s between them.


    "Nonsense, what!"


    Mrs. Jiang''s voice falls, Su Ning calm facial expression, learning her words to say.


    Mrs. Jiang sees Su Ning coming out, and then sees the Xu family behind Su Ning. Her head is a little sore.


    One Gu Ran is enough. Add Su Ning


    "Mrs. Jiang, my mother and Lu Feng are just friends. What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 866

    Mrs. Jiang''s face turned white. She laughed awkwardly. "I just heard that they have a good relationship!"


    "Sister, I only doubt you and Lu Feng. What do you mean when you drag my mother into the water here?"


    Su Ning, who comes to Mrs. Jiang''s side, continues to ask.


    "Do you think my mother is a single woman, easy to bully and frame up?"


    Su Xincheng where good bully!


    She is Gu Jingchen''s mother-in-law!


    It''s the master of the Xu family and the mother of the apple of his eye!


    Maybe after a while, it will be Mrs. Xu!


    Mrs. Jiang''s face is even worse. She is stared at by people around her. Listening to Su Ning''s words and guessing her intentions, her heart begins to panic.


    "I have not wronged you!"


    Gu ran then called out. She took out a bag from her bag and threw it at Mrs. Jiang. "These photos are the evidence!"


    "Dare you say that you have nothing to do with Lu Feng?"


    "Do you dare to say that you didn''t go to building X of imperial treasure garden to find him these days?"


    Hearing Gu ran tell Lu Feng''s current residence clearly, Mrs. Jiang is in the same place.


    How!


    How could Gu ran take photos of her going in and out of Zhenyuan!


    How can I know the specific residence of Lu Feng!


    She lowered her head and looked at the bags on the ground. Some of them did not dare to squat down to pick up things!


    The surrounding atmosphere was shocked by Gu Ran''s questioning and the "evidence" thrown out.


    In their impression, the Jiang family has nothing to do with the Lu family in Nancheng. How could Mrs. Jiang have anything to do with Lu Dashao!


    But Mrs. Lu insisted that they had something wrong with them, and gave evidence!


    I don''t know. What''s the matter!


    With the sound of the discussion, Mrs. Jiang listened to the ugly words and didn''t know how to refute them for a moment!


    The main thing is that she is guilty!


    "Congning."


    Su Xincheng walks behind Su Ning and asks in a low voice, "is Mo Wan still connected with Lu Feng?"


    Mo Wan likes Lu Feng, and Su Xincheng always knows that.


    When she was in college, she asked Mo Wan, and Mo Wan admitted.


    Mo Wan didn''t marry Lu Feng. Lu Feng married Gu ran. She was surprised!


    "I think so."


    Su Ning nodded, "isn''t she even photographed in and out of Lu Feng''s residence?"


    "Is it?" Su Xincheng feels very strange. Just now Mo Wan advised her and Lu Feng to have a try.


    If they are together now, why does Mo Wan persuade him and Lu Feng!


    Su Xincheng does not understand this matter, Su Ning also does not understand, so she asked Gu ran to try.


    When she thought of something, Su Ning lowered her head and glanced behind her. The sound of shoes colliding with the ground came, and she walked steadily. No one noticed the sound of footsteps, except Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    "Gu ran!"


    As the footsteps stopped, the voice of men''s indifference came. Everyone turned around and saw a middle-aged man stand up.


    "Have you had enough trouble?"


    "Lu Feng!"


    Seeing the appearance of Lu Feng, Gu Ran''s body trembled. He didn''t expect that Lu Feng was really here!


    "And that you two have nothing to do with each other!" Gu ran immediately scolded angrily.


    "Lu Feng, what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Gu Ran is even more angry. Before that, they wanted to mislead themselves and let her think that Lu Feng was with Su Xincheng, which made her go to Su Xincheng again and again.


    "I''m here for the Jiang''s party."

 Chapter 867

    Lu Feng is not in a hurry. He looks at Gu ran with a cold face. "It''s not as bad as you think!"


    "Mrs. Jiang''s niece''s birthday has nothing to do with you!"


    "Yes, this girl is the illegitimate daughter of both of you."


    Gu ran said and looked at Mo Ning beside Mrs. Jiang. This face has something to do with Lu Feng.


    This girl is definitely Lu Feng''s illegitimate daughter!


    "Hum!" Lu Feng hums coldly, "Gu ran, I divorce you, you are not willing to, but don''t frame others here at will!"


    "I''m here to attend the dinner party of the Jiang family. As for why?"


    "Because Mrs. Jiang and I are classmates!"


    "Yes."


    Mrs. Jiang then said, "I only sent the invitation when I knew Lu Shao was in the imperial capital."


    There is no flaw in Lu Feng''s explanation. As the eldest son of the Lu family, he came to the imperial capital. Mrs. Jiang urgently needs to expand her contacts. Knowing that Lu Feng is here, she will of course send an invitation.


    She used her niece''s birthday party as a name to win over the families.


    "Mrs. Lu!"


    Mrs. Jiang sneered and said, "no, Miss Gu, I''m clean with Mr. Lu. Please don''t slander others wantonly!"


    "What about the pictures in this bag?"


    Gu ran coldly looks at the bag on the ground. She doesn''t believe Lu Feng''s explanation.


    She also saw clearly the hypocrisy of Lu Feng from today.


    "What picture?"


    Lu Feng bent down and picked up the bag on the ground. He calmly took out the photos inside. After reading the photos one by one, Lu Feng sneered.


    "Is that all?"


    He threw all the photos back to Gu ran, "just some photos that can''t see whose face it is?"


    "Gu ran, you really let me down!"


    The photo fell to the ground, and the guests around picked it up. It''s really the same as what Lu Feng said. It''s all about the back, or the masked man. Just a picture of Mrs. Jiang sitting in the car is clearer.


    That''s all. What can I say!


    "Miss Gu is so funny!"


    The guests discussed the way.


    "Yes." Mrs. Jiang sneered and said, "Miss Gu, if you want to remarry him, don''t use these photos to make trouble."


    Gu Ran has seen the photos in the bag.


    When she got the photo, she saw that the man in it was Lu Feng.


    She and Lu Feng have been together for so many years. Even if he turns to ashes, he knows it''s him.


    Su Ning asked her to make trouble with these photos. She was surprised that this could not expose the relationship between Lu Feng and Mo Wan.


    However, she believed Su Ning.


    Gu ran was not very worried and angry.


    She thinks that Su Ning must have some back moves, otherwise she will come and grab Mrs. Jiang''s hair.


    "So it is. I misunderstood it."


    Gu ran didn''t continue to argue with Mo Wan and Lu Feng. She left a way for herself with a smile. "In this case, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, ladies and gentlemen."


    With that, Gu ran turned and left.


    Gu Jingchen follows her and takes her away from the Jiang family.


    This is the end of the farce, everyone thinks how can it be so fast!


    It seems that something is wrong!


    Lu Feng had a stronger premonition that something was wrong.


    According to Gu Ran''s temperament, she had to make a big scene here. Even if she came out and explained her relationship with Mo Wan, she would be reluctant. How could she go like this!


    And those photos!


    Lu Feng looked at the photos in the hands of the guests. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was.


    Gu ran came to make trouble. How could he bring a bunch of useless photos!

 Chapter 868

    Just looking for trouble?


    Or does she want to prove that she is really with Mo Wan?


    "Xincheng, let''s sit over there."


    When Xu Sheng''s voice comes over, Lu Feng is stunned. He looks up to Su Xincheng''s line of sight.


    Su Xincheng still has a picture of him in his hand!


    Lu Feng looks at Su Xincheng and looks away indifferently. Suddenly, Gu ran comes to make trouble. It''s aimed at Mrs. Jiang. It''s aimed at him. It''s to make sure that he can''t play in Su Xincheng.


    And who''s in the best interest to do so!


    Lu Feng first thought of Xu Sheng.


    He is not familiar with Xu Sheng, but Xu Sheng and Lu Feng never like them!


    When Su Ning comes to him with red wine, he knows that this game is set by Su Ning.


    "Uncle Lu!"


    Su Ning called with a smile.


    Lu Feng saw that she came to say hello to him. He didn''t think much. He thought she was here to chat.


    "Ning Ning, your legs are ready. Congratulations."


    Su Ning''s legs slowly recovered after exercise. Now she can stand alone for quite a long time.


    "Thank you." Su Ning replied, "I didn''t expect that uncle Lu would be so upset!"


    Su Ning doesn''t deal with Lu Feng too much. After seeing this person clearly, she doesn''t like him much, even more than Jiang Yun does to old lady Jiang.


    Some people, bad is hanging on the surface.


    Like Jiang Yun, like old lady Jiang, you can see from their faces and eyes that they hate Su Ning to the bone.


    Like Qiao Yimo, like Mrs. Jiang, especially Lu Feng, Su Ning took time to see through.


    As soon as she said it, Lu Feng could not understand it and understood it.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m tired after standing for a long time. Why don''t we go there and have a chat?"


    Su Ning pointed to the empty rest area and suggested with a smile.


    Lu Feng looks at this smiling face and his displeasure shows. Before he refuses, Su Ning goes first.


    "Lu Dashao."


    When Mrs. Jiang saw that Lu Feng wanted to go with Su Ning, she called with a smile.


    "Don''t be sorry, Mrs. Jiang. I''m the one who bothered you."


    "You go and do the rest."


    When Lu Feng said this, Mrs. Jiang was a little relieved.


    She believes he can handle it.


    Su Ning sat down first, and Lu Feng sat down opposite her.


    "Ning Ning, I always appreciate you."


    Lu Feng praised Su Ning with a smile.


    "Your mother is too simple."


    Su Ning is as clever and resourceful as Xu Sheng.


    "Simplicity is not a good thing?"


    Su Ning sneered, "she''s been cheated by Xu Sheng and Qiao Zhentian all her life. Even uncle Lu, who was a childhood sweetheart, has been cheating her all the time!"


    I''m afraid this time, Su Xincheng saw Lu Feng clearly.


    "How could I lie to her?" Lu Feng laughs, still beating around the bush with Su Ning.


    This man is too cunning, even if Su Ning guessed, he is not in the trap.


    Su Ning was not angry. She continued to say with a smile, "Uncle Lu really happened to attend the Jiang''s banquet for the Lu family today?"


    "I thought you and Mrs. Jiang were acquaintances, so I came here."


    "Mrs. Jiang and I are classmates."


    "Well, my mother said that." Su Ning laughs, "elder sister is also really, don''t look at the occasion, say casually."


    "It''s more true that you have an affair with Mrs. Jiang than that Miss Mo is the daughter of both of you."


    "You don''t know. When I saw Miss Mo, I was surprised. How did Miss Mo look like Uncle Lu?"


    Su Ning said with a smile, her eyes have been staring at Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng did not panic, he also laughed, sipping the red wine in the glass.


    "Ning Ning, you are joking."


    "How can miss Mo and I be like each other? It can''t be Miss Mo''s mother. It''s my sister I don''t know! "


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Ning said with a smile, "Uncle Lu, this joke is not funny at all."

 Chapter 869

    Su Ning said, the mobile phone to the information, she looked at the eyes, and then looked up at the opposite Lu Feng with a smile.


    Lu Feng feels very elegant, which may have something to do with his learning calligraphy and painting from master su.


    No, refined! It''s a delusion for all.


    The man disguised himself so well.


    "In fact, it''s very easy to know if Uncle Lu has any relationship with Miss Mo!"


    "Just check the DNA." Su Ning looks at Lu Feng and smiles. Her voice falls. Lu Feng''s face is a little pale, but the difference disappears.


    Su Ning met a lot of different people.


    Qiao Yimo and Mrs. Jiang are both, but. Their rank. Obviously not as high as Lu Feng.


    For so many years, this man has created an image of lust and infatuation for outsiders. Inside, he has calculated every step of the people around him. It''s really frightening.


    "Oh, that''s a good idea."


    "Maybe we have something to do with each other. I''d like to know."


    He was not afraid, and there was no panic on his face.


    "I just took Miss Mo''s blood." Su Ning said with a smile, "I don''t know if Uncle Lu, who is hiding in the dark, has seen it."


    Lu Feng smiles, but his heart is in chaos.


    When he saw Su Ning talking to Mo Ning upstairs, he was surprised. Notice her. Wipe Mo Ning''s fingers with a tissue, but he didn''t care at that time.


    This meeting Su Ning a say, he reaction come over, more understand Gu ran appear here of meaning.


    "Oh." Think about it. Later Lu Feng lengthened his voice and said, "it''s like this."


    "I said, how can Gu ran get into the dinner party of the Jiang family? Why is she. As soon as I came in, I pulled Mrs. Jiang''s hair. It turned out that it was to help you. "


    "Just Ning Ning, have you forgotten what she did to you before? Don''t be hurt by her


    Lu Feng persuades with a smile that Su Ning doesn''t see this man clearly. He really thinks that he thinks much about himself.


    Now I just think Gu Ran is better than him.


    "There''s more." Lu Feng said with a smile, "you took Miss Mo''s blood and Mrs. Jiang''s hair. It can only prove that they are related."


    "They are aunts and nephews."


    "That''s not true. DNA tests can tell if they have a mother daughter relationship."


    "Oh." Lu Feng nodded, "I see."


    "Mrs. Jiang really can''t see that she has an illegitimate daughter with other people outside, and she is still raising her brother."


    Lu Feng sighed.


    He looked up at Su Ning, looked at himself, and continued to say with a smile, "Ning Ning, I don''t want my hair or blood."


    "I''m sorry, you can''t get it."


    Su Ning revealed the plan to him. Of course, he was on guard.


    "Yes." Su Ning sighed. She stood up and looked at the smiling Lu Feng.


    "I can''t get your uncle Lu."


    So, she didn''t want to take it.


    "Uncle Lu, I haven''t thought of comparing yours with Miss Mo either."


    Su Ning turns around and wants to go. Lu Feng stands up and his voice changes at last.


    "What do you mean?"


    Su Ning stops and turns to look at Lu Feng, who is a little nervous behind him. She says, "Lu Shaohan''s, too."


    "Less cold?" Lu Feng pauses, "this can only prove that she has a relationship with the Lu family. Who knows whose. "


    "Enough." Su Ning replied, "I will do a good thing."


    "As soon as the result comes out, send it to Mr. Lu."


    "How can the people of the Lu family live outside?"

 Chapter 870

    "Uncle Lu, are you right?"


    Su Ning asked back with a smile. Master Lu was upright and stubborn. If he knew that his eldest son had an illegitimate daughter outside, he would be angry! Maybe he will not drive Lu Feng out of the Lu family.


    The voice fell, and the smile on Lu Feng''s face couldn''t stop.


    "Ning Ning, you worry too much about other people''s affairs."


    "Why do I worry so much, too?"


    Su Ning coldly smiles on her face and stares at Lu Feng. "It''s just that uncle Lu, you and my mother have nothing to do. They have to let others misunderstand. Why is that?"


    "Didn''t you say that you had a childhood with her, that you liked her?"


    "I..."


    Su Ning said, do not want to listen to Lu Feng''s explanation, she turned to leave here.


    Looking at Su Ning in the crowd, Lu Feng looks coldly and stares at Su Ning''s whereabouts. Seeing Su Ning walk in front of Xu Sheng, he sees Su Xincheng looking in his own direction.


    Before, although Su Xincheng refused his love, he always regarded him as his closest brother.


    Today, after Gu Ran''s trouble, Su Xincheng can see the relationship between him and Mo Wan.


    He was stunned, and suddenly didn''t know how to explain it!


    Su Ning, is more painful and disgusting than Xu Sheng!


    After talking with Lu Feng, Su Ning is not interested in staying here. She goes to leave with Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng, and they follow her.


    Not long after the banquet started, the Xu family was about to leave. Naturally, the guests felt strange and talked about it one by one.


    "It can''t be that Mrs. Jiang really has something to do with Lu Feng!"


    "How is that possible? Lu Feng is in Nancheng, and Mrs. Jiang has never left the imperial palace. "


    "Who knows if Mrs. Jiang has ever been to Nancheng?"


    No one can control the gossip.


    Even if Lu Feng comes forward to clarify his relationship with Mrs. Jiang, even if Gu ran leaves in "failure", everyone likes gossip and is more interested in their affairs.


    Mrs. Jiang was not very happy to hear the gossip, but she had to laugh in front of the guests.


    With a smile, she sent them to Xu Sheng and Su Ning.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m leaving so fast!"


    Mrs. Jiang''s psychological quality has to be said to be good. She can slander Su Xincheng on the one hand, please the Xu family on the other, and even speak well of Lu Feng with Su Xincheng.


    Su Ning opened her eyes to such a person.


    Xu Sheng gave a look in his eyes, too lazy to pay attention.


    Mrs. Jiang went over and held Su Xincheng''s hand intimately.


    "Xincheng, no more sitting!"


    Su Xincheng is not a fool, Gu Ran''s words let her see Mrs. Jiang more thoroughly.


    "No interest!"


    Su Xincheng pulls out her hand directly.


    "Thank you for your invitation, Mrs. Jiang."


    Su Ning answered for Su Xincheng, "I''m very satisfied with today''s banquet."


    There is something in the story, and Mo Wan''s face looks ugly.


    How could Mo Wan not recognize the meaning of this sentence.


    She invited Su Ning and the Xu family to come over. For the sake of the future development of the Jiang family and herself, she also planned to put down her hatred and marry a daughter in law if she could. But Su Ning came to Gu ran and didn''t know what to say to Lu Feng. Lu Feng''s face changed with anger.


    This Su Ning, this Xu family, Mo Wan''s heart is straight hate teeth.


    "Just be satisfied with Miss Su. In the future, I have a lot to satisfy Miss Su and Mr. Xu."


    Mrs. Jiang said with a smile. It seems that the plan has to be advanced.


    This words, Su Ning also hears to go wrong, she turns round and Xu Sheng Su Xincheng left.


    Outside Jiang''s house, Gu Jingchen had been waiting for her.


    Gu Ran is also here.

 Chapter 871

    "Can I do that today?"


    Seeing Su Ning come out, Gu ran happily asks for credit.


    She received the photos from Su Ning and wanted to go to Lu Feng to settle the accounts immediately.


    But Su Ning did nothing. She brought these photos to the Jiang''s party to make trouble!


    "Well!"


    "I''ve taken out the hair and blood of Lu Feng and his illegitimate daughter, as well as the cheap woman, and the results will come soon."


    Gu ran and Lu Feng have lived together for so many years, and she is infatuated with him. How can she not get Lu Feng''s hair.


    Su Ning and Lu Feng say that Lu Shaohan''s use is just to deceive him.


    "However, if the illegitimate daughter was born before Lu Shaohan''s, it''s not marital infidelity."


    Gu ran worried, "I can''t win this lawsuit."


    "You don''t have to fight a lawsuit. You can take the result and threaten them."


    Su Ning replied with a smile, "Lu Feng is not afraid, Mrs. Jiang will be afraid."


    Although Mrs. Jiang had a stroke and Jiang Chengwei died, the relatives of the Jiang family were there, and Mr. Jiang was there.


    How can they convince Mrs. Jiang to control the Jiang family!


    Moreover, Mrs. Jiang has not been in charge of the Jiang family for a long time, which shows that she is not stable enough in the heel of the Jiang family.


    So, Gu ran threatened with the final result, how could Mrs. Jiang not be afraid!


    Gu Ran''s eyes brighten, and she understands Su Ning''s meaning. She thanks Su Ning, turns to get on the bus and nods apologetically to Su Xincheng, who looks behind Su Ning.


    She and Su Xincheng once had no injustice or hatred. For the sake of a man, or a man not worthy of her love, she hated Su Xincheng and even hurt her brother so much.


    Now she knows that Gu Jingchen and Su Ning can''t forgive themselves and try not to mention the past. The most important thing is that she has to take out her money from Lu Feng.


    After divorce, life without money is the most terrible.


    After Gu ran gets on the car and leaves, Su Xincheng wants to have a car with Su Ning. She has too many questions to ask.


    Xu Sheng and Gu Jingchen saw it very clearly, and Xu Bai roughly guessed it.


    "We''ll talk about it later." Xu Sheng opened a mouth, the car is not a place to chat.


    Su Xincheng and Su Ning have to separate the car to go back, a home, she is anxious to go back to Su Ning, in the end what is going on?


    Mo Ning is the illegitimate daughter of Mrs. Jiang and Lu Feng. "


    Su Ning said frankly.


    When she said that, she observed Su Xincheng''s face, for fear that Su Xincheng could not accept this fact.


    In fact, Su Xincheng didn''t feel much.


    "Really?" Su Xincheng only feels confused and full of problems.


    She thought about it and thought it was very possible.


    "Well, when studying, Mo Wan liked Lu Feng very much. They had been together before."


    She has also set up Mo Wan and Lu Feng before.


    I remember that she restrained Lu Feng for Mo Wan. Before going out on a date, Mo Wan was very happy. When she came back, she cried very sad. She asked Lu Feng again. Lu Feng said he didn''t like Mo Wan.


    That''s the problem.


    "Didn''t Lu Feng like Mo Wan? How did the two of them get on well? "


    Su Xincheng doesn''t understand. If she doesn''t like it, how can she have children.


    According to the age of the girl, she is about the same age as Su Ning and Xu Bai.


    In other words, when they were in college, or when she had an accident, they would have gone on well.


    "Not long after I returned to the imperial capital, Lu Feng came to propose marriage, and not long after he married Gu ran, he would never know that the girl was born by Lu Feng in marriage with Mo Wan."


    If it is, it is infidelity.


    Su Xincheng can''t imagine that when she grows up together, the elder brother she has always admired is actually a hypocritical man.

 Chapter 872

    "It''s possible!"


    Xu Sheng answered, although he knew in his heart that the possibility of infidelity in marriage was relatively small.


    Because Mo Wan married Mr. Jiang when Lu Feng got married.


    If she goes out with Lu Feng behind her back, can the Jiang family spare her?


    He said so, that is to make su Xincheng''s good impression of Lu Feng shattered.


    "Whatever it is, Lu Feng is not as simple as he sees on the surface." Su Ning finished, looking at Su Xincheng.


    "Ma, stay away from him."


    Su Xincheng nods. She has never liked Lu Feng.


    "Ning Ning, I know something about them. What''s wrong with me?" Su Xincheng thought and said.


    When she was in college, Lu Feng was her "brother" and Mo Wan was her best friend. They were her closest friends.


    If they were together, she would be very happy.


    It''s just that this one is obviously hiding from her and everyone.


    "He likes Mo Wan and can marry her. Why did he go back to Nancheng and marry Gu ran?" Su Xincheng didn''t understand and said, "Mo Wan advised me to stay with Lu Feng today!"


    This is the most disgusting place for Su Xincheng!


    When Mo Wan and Lu Feng have an illegitimate daughter, Mo Wan pretends to be generous and matches them.


    "If you''re with Lu Feng, I''m afraid they''ll hide it from you."


    Xu Sheng added a sentence lightly.


    Su Xincheng follows his words, the more she thinks about it, the more uncomfortable she is.


    "Forget it. I can see Lu Feng clearly. I don''t want to see him any more." Su Xincheng presses the sore temple and goes upstairs to take a bath.


    Su Xincheng left behind "big guys" who looked at the essence through the surface.


    "Ning Ning, what the hell are you doing?" Xu Bai can see it.


    Is it just to expose the relationship between Lu Feng and Mo Wan?


    Just helping Gu ran?


    In the final analysis, it has nothing to do with the Jiang family!


    "Don''t you want to be entangled by the Jiang family?" Seeing Su Ning''s silence, Xu Bai asked, "we just ignore them."


    Mrs. Jiang, Mo Ning, and Xu Bai never give a good face.


    "I remember talking to my mom about the case 20 years ago."


    Su Ning sits on the sofa and looks at Xu Sheng and asks.


    "Go on." Xu Sheng returned.


    "Mom said she would be convicted because the evidence was solid."


    The witness is Xu Huanyan''s biological father.


    "The Jiang family has the ability to buy personal cards."


    "But what about the physical evidence?"


    "Information on the phone?" Xu Bai is stunned and asks Su Ning in surprise.


    Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng, after Xu Bai knew his life experience, he checked.


    I also read the information about Su Xincheng''s accident back and forth.


    They all see the doubt.


    "I asked my mother if anyone had touched her cell phone, and she was obviously stunned."


    "Mrs. Jiang!"


    Speaking of what happened 20 years ago, Gu Jingchen guessed.


    According to Su Xincheng, Mrs. Jiang Mo Wan was her best friend in college.


    A good friend can get a chance to touch her cell phone secretly.


    "Mo Wan disappeared during that time."


    Su Ning continued, "it''s very possible that she was also hidden by the Jiang family."


    "On the surface, the mobile phone is most likely to be tampered with by her."


    "On the surface?" Xu Bai catches the key point in Su Ning''s words, why should he say on the surface.


    "Until there is no evidence, we are all just suspicious.


    ¡±Su Ning lightly smile, "but I have a more bold guess."


    This conjecture made her afraid of people!

 Chapter 873

    No matter how terrible this conjecture makes Su Ning feel! It''s just a guess.


    After so long, Su Xincheng''s case was almost wiped out by the Jiang family and Xu Sheng. If you want to get the truth, you have to pry open their mouths.


    Mo Wan and Lu Feng are both powerful characters. How can they tell the truth!


    Things, Su Ning did not speak out in front of Su Xincheng, because it is a guess.


    Xu Sheng, Xu Bai, or Gu Jingchen all know the difficulty of finding the truth.


    In any case, when things come to light, it is found that it is related to Lu Feng and Mo Wan. No one will give up.


    Gu ran takes what Su Ning gives and quickly makes a DNA comparison.


    As they all thought, Mo Ning was really Lu Feng''s and Mo Wan''s own daughter.


    It was hidden so well by them, not to mention Gu ran. Even the Jiang family didn''t find out.


    I don''t know how they did it. I don''t know when Mo Ning was born. I don''t know whether it was a half father relationship with Jiang Chengwei or whether Mo Wan used the method of "cat for Prince".


    But this evidence is enough!


    She immediately according to Su Ning said, with information to find Mo Wan negotiation.


    In Su Ning''s opinion, Lu Feng is a gloomy, crafty man. Gu ran looks for him, but he is bound to take him in. Instead of threatening him, he gets into trouble.


    It''s safe to find Mrs. Jiang.


    And she stopped Mrs. Jiang downstairs and asked Mrs. Jiang to talk to the coffee shop downstairs.


    After the dinner party of the Jiang family, Mrs. Jiang and Lu Feng get angry and know that Su Ning wants to compare the DNA comparison results of Mo Ning and Lu Shaohan, so she is ready and knows how to fight back!


    But she didn''t expect that Su Ning deliberately cheated Lu Feng, let Lu Feng relax vigilance, beat Mrs. Jiang unprepared.


    After seeing Lu Feng and Mo Ning''s father and son, as well as Mo Ning and her own, Mrs. Jiang''s face turned pale.


    When she saw Gu ran, she thought she could solve it, so she didn''t call Lu Feng.


    The person who did the DNA comparison changed, and all of a sudden the evidence was so overwhelming that she didn''t have time to call Lu Feng.


    Under the threat of Gu ran, Mo Wan had to compromise.


    She wanted to agree to Gu Ran''s terms first, and then go back to discuss with Lu Feng.


    This plan was broken by Gu ran again.


    When Mrs. Jiang gets up and says that she will go back to collect money, Gu ran directly takes out her mobile phone and listens to what they have just talked about.


    When Mrs. Jiang sat down, Gu ran recorded their conversation.


    She took out the test report. Mrs. Jiang had to admit that she was pale when she heard her voice in the recording.


    "Give Mrs. Jiang a day to raise money, and don''t try to find anyone to do anything to me!"


    "If I had any accidents, the recording and the test results would have come to light."


    "You know, I''m not that smart. I''ve passed on both pieces of evidence."


    Gu ran told Mrs. Jiang that there was someone behind her, and this person was Su Ning.


    Su Ning is afraid that Lu Feng and Mo Wan are angry for a moment. She gives Gu ran a hard hand and asks him to go to the coffee shop to record their conversation. She tells Mrs. Jiang that she also has the recording.


    In this way, Lu Feng and Mo Wan have to weigh whether money is important or whether they are in prison!


    Being threatened by Gu ran, Mo Wan clenches her teeth and leaves without saying a word.


    Not long after, Mo Wanzhen, who discussed with Lu Feng, gave Gu ran a large sum of money.

 Chapter 874

    Gu ran also asked for three houses in Lu Feng''s hands, all of which were their marital property.


    She stares at Lu Feng''s signature and goes through the transfer procedure.


    All dust settled, Lu Feng let Gu ran clean out of the house, Gu ran get back his own money.


    She wanted Lu Feng to go out of the house, but Su Ning said that Lu Feng''s money and real estate had already been transferred, not in his name at all.


    Lu Feng, such a smart man, divorces Gu ran, but Gu ran doesn''t get a cent. How can he let himself and Gu ran have a lot of marital property.


    Moreover, Lu Feng, who works in Lu''s company, does not have a high salary, and he does not get a lot of dividends from Lu''s shares.


    This man must have other income, but he''s been secretly changing over the years.


    One is to hide from Gu ran, the other is to prevent Lu Cheng and his family.


    After Gu ran gets the money, he goes to Su Ning. Su Ning doesn''t see her.


    She had a good idea. She called Gu Jingchen and said a lot of thanks.


    Gu Jingchen asked her to live her own life. That''s what Gu ran thought.


    After this affair with Lu Feng, she knew that money is the most important thing.


    Husband and son are useless.


    In the first half of her life, she broke her heart for Lu Feng and Lu Shaohan. In the second half of her life, she had to spend money. If she could talk to some handsome guys, it would be enough.


    Gu ran quickly leaves the imperial capital. Gu Jingchen calls Su Ning to report Gu Ran''s affairs.


    Su Ning listens. She doesn''t feel anything. She helps Gu ran, not to forgive him, but to see Lu Feng.


    "Sister, don''t call and eat."


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen call, the opposite Xu Bai dissatisfied to her folder dishes.


    For lunch, Xu Bai made an appointment with Su Ning to eat.


    Su Ning didn''t want to go out and couldn''t stand Xu Bai''s hospitality. Moreover, Xu Bai said that this is a new restaurant and its business is booming.


    He said that he made an appointment on his mobile phone. It took him several days to get it.


    Xu Bai said so, Su Ning gave face.


    After sitting in, I found that the business of the restaurant was booming. When they came, it was full. After eating for half an hour, there was still a long line outside.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Su Ning hung up the phone, looked at the dishes in the bowl and said with a smile.


    She is full of happiness when she picks it up and eats it in her mouth.


    When she was a child, Su Xincheng was very busy and couldn''t take care of her. Her grandparents were also very busy and couldn''t take care of her well.


    She is obedient and clever, but this kind of thing without her father is ridiculed by other students in school.


    She will deal with this kind of ridicule and bullying by herself.


    Well, fight on your own!


    Win, others dare not bully!


    Of course, the result of the teacher will call Su Xincheng, Su Xincheng at that time is everything to protect her.


    In front of the teacher, Su Xincheng insists that her daughter will not fight for no reason. She must be bullied by others.


    If the parents are beaten, Su Xincheng is so tough that she is not afraid at all, and has the feeling of fighting with each other.


    Su Xincheng, who also protects himself in this way, has experienced Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo. Su Ning still can''t hate to the end.


    Without Su Xincheng and her, she would not have had such a wonderful childhood for so many years.


    Every time I fight, I want to have a brother.


    One rushed out to protect her brother!


    The dream, after 20 years, has really come true.


    "Wow, handsome boy!"


    When they are eating, Su Ning hears the joyful voices of the girls around her.

 Chapter 875

    Needless to say, another girl saw Xu Bai, uncontrollable, screaming.


    With Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng as excellent parents, how can Xu Bai be ugly!


    Although he is not as mature as Xu Sheng, he is just a little white face, a little white face who laughs like a spring breeze.


    "Is that his girlfriend opposite? Is it beautiful, too? "


    "What''s a girlfriend? It''s a sister!"


    "No? They both laugh as if they were! "


    Voice again spread, stop to stare at Su Ning and Xu Bai''s two girls to continue to discuss.


    "Yes, this is my sister."


    Xu Bai put down his chopsticks and Wen introduced them with a smile.


    He is very happy to have a sister.


    I also went out to dinner alone with my sister, without my father or Gu Jingchen.


    When the girl saw Xu Bai talking to them, they were even more excited to hold hands.


    If Xu Bai enters the entertainment circle, he may be attracted to many girls.


    "Does my brother have a girlfriend?"


    Su Ning suddenly thought of Xu Bai''s life and asked.


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Bai said with a smile, "sister, this fish is also delicious."


    He didn''t think about looking for a girlfriend. What would a girlfriend do! He has a sister.


    "Brother, don''t you like anyone?"


    Su Ning continues to talk.


    She thinks her brother is better than Xu Sheng.


    Look, Xu Sheng lost Su Xincheng when he was young, but now he''s always on the stretch. He''s on the route of Uncle Qingleng.


    Unlike her brother, she is white and tender, handsome and tall. When she smiles, she has dimples. By the way, she has a pair of eyes, which are very beautiful.


    The most important thing is good character!


    Such a man has absolutely nothing to say to his girlfriend.


    "No," he said


    Xu Bai shakes his head and continues to peel shrimp for Su Ning.


    No one you like?


    Su Ning is strange. She fell in love with Gu Jingchen four years ago, not to mention retreating. Gu Jingchen chased her for a long time.


    Do you think girls are precocious?


    "Girls are very upset."


    When reading, Xu Bai only has books in his eyes. After work, his mind is on Xu''s family. After having his sister, he thinks about how to make her happy every day!


    girl friend!


    He has no time to talk!


    I don''t know how to talk!


    So, it''s boring to find a girlfriend. It''s better to invite my sister to dinner.


    Su Ning looks at the shrimps that Xu Bai peels for herself and chuckles. Her brother is still an emotional idiot.


    It''s a good thing not to meet someone you like, because once you meet someone, you''ll live a lifetime.


    "Brother, what do you like?"


    Su Ning asks curiously.


    Her brother like this, like gentle?


    Or is it stupid and naive?


    Xu Bai was stunned. He didn''t know.


    I met too many girls, few of them left an impression on him.


    The most impressive one is the opposite sister.


    "I think my sister is the best."


    Xu Baiwen said with a smile, his sister is beautiful, his sister is smart, his sister is sensible.


    Anyway, his sister is the best!


    Su Ning is praised by Xu Bai and laughs. It''s good to have a brother.


    "Mrs. gu!"


    When they were talking, a call came from their ears. Following the sound, they saw Miss Mo coming with her friends.


    "Miss Mo."


    Su Ning was surprised to meet Mo Ning here.


    DIDU is so big that it''s not a big chance to meet in a restaurant.


    "A little."


    Mo Ning came to him and said hello to Xu Bai with a smile.


    "Hum!"


    Compared with Su Ning''s smile, Xu Bai has no good face.

 Chapter 876

    "Sister, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Xu Bai stood up and left. When he passed through Mo Ning, he glared coldly.


    Mo Ning was still smiling, as if she didn''t mind Xu baigei''s face.


    "Mrs. Gu, it''s a coincidence to see you here."


    Mo Ning said to Su Ning with a smile, "the dishes here are good."


    "Yes."


    Su Ning answered.


    She has no problem with Mo Ning. If this girl is not Mo Wan and Lu Feng, she should be able to make friends with Mo Ning.


    But this is their two daughters. Su Ning and Xu Bai can''t like it.


    Xu Bai puts his dislike on his face. Su Ning can hide it with a smile.


    "Thank you for the brooch."


    Mo Ning said politely again.


    Su Ning is embarrassed when it comes to brooch.


    She sent the brooch to get Mo Ning''s blood, just like the DNA of Mo Ning, Mo Wan and Lu Feng.


    "You''re welcome." Su Ning returned.


    "I''ll go first."


    Mo Ning is an interesting person. She turns around and takes two steps forward. She thinks of something and looks back at Su Ning. "Mrs. Gu, I also know my life experience recently."


    "I always thought she was my aunt."


    Mo Ning''s voice was a little lonely.


    She grew up in the Mo family and felt that she was different from her brothers and sisters.


    This is different, especially when my aunt comes back.


    Her life is not arranged by her parents, but by her aunt.


    After knowing her life experience and seeing her own father, her mood was extremely complicated.


    "They..." Mo Ning said two words and swallowed them.


    As a daughter, she is not qualified to evaluate her own father.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Mo Ning said here, ready to leave, after the toilet Xu Bai came back to see her, said unhappily.


    "Brother!"


    Su Ning called.


    Xu Bai stares coldly at Mo Ning, who lowers his head. He waves to the manager waiting beside him and says angrily, "drive people out. Don''t invite everyone to the store!"


    "Yes, a little."


    The manager said that he was ready to ask Mo Ning to go out. Mo Ning quickly left.


    Xu Bai returns to his position and complains with Su Ning.


    "Sister, don''t talk to such people!"


    "Well?" Su Ning looks at Xu Bai suspiciously, "this kind of person? What kind of person does my brother think Miss Mo is? "


    "Disgusting."


    Xu Bai said in disgust.


    "I don''t like her anyway."


    Xu Bai has never hated a girl so much. Mo Ning appears in front of him again and again with Mrs. Jiang. With the relationship between Mrs. Jiang and Lu Feng, he is more and more disgusted.


    "If we don''t like it, we''ll talk less."


    Su Ning is not as annoying as Xu Bai. In the final analysis, it is because Mo Wan and Lu Feng are destined to be friends.


    "Brother, I seldom see you hate a person so much?" Su Ning joked with a smile, "it can''t be brother. You are actually interested in Miss Mo!"


    "Sister, don''t guess."


    "How can it be!"


    Xu Bai said firmly, "we said we didn''t like it, and we put our attitude on the table, but she swayed in front of us again and again. Isn''t that annoying?"


    "Well!"


    Su Ning smiles, "people don''t know you''re eating here."


    Today is definitely a coincidence.


    "Brother, I''m full." Su Ning changed the topic, "do you need to check out?"


    Just now Xu Bai asked the manager to drive Mo Ning away and sold him out as the boss behind the scenes of the store.


    "Brother, is this your shop?"


    Su Ning looks at the embarrassed Xu Bai and says with a smile.


    Xu Bai sees that his lie is exposed by Su Ning and laughs with embarrassment. Isn''t this to cheat his sister out for a meal and tell a lie?

 Chapter 877

    Gu ran threatened them with Lu Feng''s and Mo Wan''s affairs before taking back her money.


    When she did get it, she immediately sent the past test report to the Lu family, that is, she told them what Lu Feng had done outside.


    Lu Feng receives a phone call from Mr. Lu and rushes back to Nancheng overnight.


    Before leaving the imperial capital, he took half an hour to meet Su Xincheng at Su Ning''s side.


    Lu Feng''s affair with Mo Wan doesn''t affect Su Xincheng''s mood. As before, except for making delicious food for Su Ning and Xiao Bai, she spends all her time on herself.


    Su Xincheng is a good person to himself. He used to be afraid of getting old. He was afraid of meeting Xu Sheng again and losing face. It''s also because he never forgets him.


    Now, she is better for herself in beauty and health care. It''s not that she''s afraid that Xu Sheng doesn''t love her, it''s that she''s afraid that she doesn''t love herself.


    She is from the outside to do beauty back, a car encounter Lu Feng at the door.


    Lu Feng had a few minutes to wait for her. Because he had to catch a plane, he looked at the time on his watch from time to time and thought that he would wait another 20 minutes. If he didn''t see Su Xincheng, he would leave.


    He is his own advanced community, knocked on the door of Su Ning''s house, and was driven out by Xu Sheng.


    I also know that Su Xincheng is not here.


    If she''s here, she''ll meet herself.


    Seeing Su Xincheng humming and stepping down from the car with high heels, Lu Feng blinked under the bright street light. It seemed that he saw Su Xincheng running down the stairs happily when he first saw Su''s house more than 30 years ago.


    She wore a simple uniform.


    But I don''t know why, just a glance, he looked at her smile so beautiful, also put this smile in mind.


    These years, it is not forgotten, but also because did not get, just feel all precious.


    "The heart is clear."


    Lu Feng came forward and called.


    Is humming the song, the mood beautiful Su Xincheng saw Lu Feng, Leng next.


    The way she looked at him was the same as before. No, it was a lot colder.


    Knowing Lu Feng''s affair with Mo Wan, Su Xincheng doesn''t feel bad. She just doesn''t understand why Lu Feng is cheating in marriage and why she keeps it from everyone.


    He didn''t do that like Lu Feng in her memory.


    "Brother Feng."


    Su Xincheng called, "Why are you here?


    "Wait for me?"


    Su Xincheng still has consciousness here.


    Lu Feng can only wait for her when he comes here.


    Looking at the luggage at his feet, Su Xincheng continued to ask, "do you want to ask the emperor?


    Lu Feng to go, Su Xincheng''s heart is still a little happy.


    After coming to the imperial capital, a lot of things happened. Su Xincheng looked back and found out how he had something to do with Lu Feng.


    Let''s talk about the Jiang family. Isn''t Mrs. Jiang Lu Feng''s lover?


    "Well."


    Lu Feng nodded, "Xincheng, there are some things I want to explain to you."


    "You explained it."


    Su Xincheng said calmly.


    After Gu ran goes to the Jiang family to make a big scene, she returns to Su Ning. Lu Feng calls soon.


    She didn''t answer the phone.


    Lu Feng sent a lot of words to explain his relationship with Mo Wan.


    Then, Su Xincheng didn''t think much about it and deleted it directly.


    In her opinion, the relationship between Lu Feng and Mo Wan has nothing to do with her, so she doesn''t need to see it.


    Besides, she can''t see through Lu Feng. She can''t treat him as a relative any more.


    "Brother Feng, have a good trip."


    Su Xincheng said directly. After she finished, she turned to go in.


    "The heart is clear."

 Chapter 878

    Lu Feng stopped her. "It''s Mo Wan who threatened me. I never meant that to her! My heart is clear


    This sentence, Lu Feng did not finish, Su Xincheng turned his head and looked at him with a sneer.


    "Lu Feng, that''s what you came to say!"


    Lu Feng was stunned. Looking at Su Xincheng''s coldness, he softened his voice. "Xincheng, we''ve known each other for so many years, don''t you know who I am?"


    "What are you¡° Su Xincheng asked with a sneer.


    "Lu Feng, I don''t need to know what kind of person you are¡°


    "We''re just friends!"


    Lu Feng''s words hurt people.


    He liked Su Xincheng for so many years and was rejected by her. I don''t know how many times. Every time, her attitude was very firm.


    Don''t like is don''t like, no matter from small to big, he to her how good.


    Su Xincheng feels that she can''t help but give Lu Feng hope, which is actually harmful to each other.


    "But, brother Feng¡°


    Su Xincheng calmed her voice. "You said that you and Mo Wan, she threatened you?"


    "How can I threaten you? Can you still threaten that you have feelings for her in bed? "


    "Sleep is sleep, why to find so many excuses."


    "Don''t like me any more. I didn''t feel for you before, and I won''t feel for you in the future."


    "You make me strange."


    Su Xincheng regards Lu Feng and Mo Wan as friends when she knows about them.


    Even if two people don''t meet, even if she avoids him.


    But Su Xincheng knows that one day, Lu Feng needs her help. She must be duty bound.


    Now?


    Too strange, too do not want to pay attention to!


    "Su Xincheng¡°


    Lu Feng looked at Su Xincheng, who finished these words and turned to leave. He rang his voice.


    "Did you choose Xu Sheng again?"


    "You don''t care what he did to you."


    "A man can''t even keep the person he likes. You have suffered so much these years. What else is worth your liking?"


    Su Xincheng listens to here, she stopped a footstep.


    This time, she even turned her head to see Lu Feng.


    "No matter how he won''t, he won''t cheat in marriage."


    Xu Sheng also has no feelings for Jiang Yun, but in their marriage state, Xu Sheng is OK with Jiang Yun because of his responsibility.


    It''s not Jiang Yun who wants to kill Su Ning. Maybe Xu Sheng will keep his original promise.


    "Ha ha!"


    Lu Feng sneers. He doesn''t agree with Su Xincheng. All the time, he doesn''t think he can''t compare with Xu Sheng.


    "Brother!"


    While he was smiling, Su Xincheng''s gentle voice came from the front.


    "You really let me down."


    Su Xincheng finished this sentence, and really walked away without looking back.


    Lu Feng stood in the same place, looking at Su Xincheng''s back, and then recalled her voice, "brother, my heart is extremely painful.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Lu Feng looks up at the night sky. He suddenly remembers the decision he made in his heart when he was holding Su Xincheng''s mobile phone more than 20 years ago.


    At that time, he thought that he would become Su Xincheng''s Knight and be happy together.


    Never thought, step by step wrong, go to the present situation.


    After su Xincheng and Lu Feng finish, she feels a little uncomfortable. After she takes a few steps, she lowers her head and remembers her past with Lu Feng.


    Mr. Su likes Lu Feng very much, so Lu Feng came to Su''s home very early.


    The relationship between them became more and more harmonious. Lu Feng was very kind to her at that time, and even spoke softly with her.

 Chapter 879

    He is very good, but Su Xincheng regards him as his brother.


    Later, when he came to study in the imperial capital, Lu Feng followed him. It was clear that there was no suitable major for him.


    At school, he was always by her side, and her roommates knew that she had a warm brother.


    Just, don''t love is don''t love.


    There is really no way to change this kind of thing because of being moved.


    Su Xincheng is like this.


    So when she met Xu Sheng and the right person, she fell in love with him.


    "If you lower your head, you can''t see the road clearly. On the contrary, it''s easy to tilt your feet."


    Soft voice, Su Xincheng looked up to see Xu Sheng''s perfect face, closer, his eyes shining like stars in the sky.


    Xu Sheng''s good-looking, really 20 years no change, especially the eyes, and her first time to see, as deep and gentle.


    "Oh."


    Su Xincheng lightly returns a way.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?"


    Su Xincheng came to him, the wind blowing, smell the smell of him, her heart inexplicably nervous.


    "You haven''t come back yet."


    Xu Sheng said naturally.


    Today is not the first time to wait for Su Xincheng. Every time she goes out, he will send someone there when he is free. If it''s too late to come back here, he will wait here if he doesn''t see Su Xincheng.


    I''ve been waiting a long time. I know when she''ll be back.


    Just usually, he was waiting at home. Today, Lu Feng came and he came out to wait.


    "You don''t have to wait for me."


    Su Xincheng said again.


    "Nothing to do." Xu Sheng returns at will.


    Su Xincheng didn''t like this answer very much.


    What is nothing to do!


    There''s nothing to do, so I''m here waiting for her.


    "Then you can find something to do." Su Xincheng finished and walked forward quickly.


    Xu Sheng looks at Su Xincheng''s back suspiciously, huh? I said something wrong!


    Su Xincheng opens her door and goes in. She sees Xu Bai running towards the living room quickly. She knows this guy is peeping at them at the door.


    "Ma."


    Caught, Xu Bai went over and said hello with a smile.


    "Mom, I''m waiting for you here, too."


    "I''m not waiting for you because I have nothing to do. I miss you."


    Outside Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng''s words, Xu Bai heard.


    Even he, who was not so smart, recognized that Xu Shenggang''s answer was too direct, so he said it on purpose.


    "Xu Bai!"


    Before Xu Bai was satisfied, he was called by Xu Sheng.


    In front of his father''s face, Xu Bai''s courage is fat.


    "Mom, my dad wants to kill me again."


    After having his own mother, Xu Bai is bold in front of Xu Sheng.


    As soon as he pulls Su Xincheng out, Xu Sheng does nothing more than stare coldly.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen, who are watching the opera on the sofa, look at each other. They like the current atmosphere and are happy.


    Having a complete home is really the most beautiful thing.


    When Lu Feng returns to Nancheng, his affairs are still hidden from the Lu family, and he doesn''t intend to make them public.


    Mu An''an, a guest at the Lu family, was terrified to see Lu''s master let his servant whip Lu Feng.


    After asking Lu Cheng what''s going on, she thinks Lu Cheng won''t say it.


    Who knows, Lu Cheng told me everything.


    She then calls Su Ning and talks about Lu Feng.


    On the phone, Su Ning listens to Mu an an''s talk about Lu Feng and Mo Wan. She turns to Lu Cheng and doesn''t feel strange.


    Lu Cheng is really good to Mu An''an.


    "I never thought uncle Lu would have an illegitimate daughter outside!"


    "After Lu Shaohan left Lu''s house with Qiao Yimo, he still wanted to come back. Who knows..."

 Chapter 880

    "An illegitimate daughter came to rob him. Ha ha, if he knew, would he be afraid?"


    Mu an an said happily.


    She just doesn''t like Qiao Yimo, and doesn''t want Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo to have a good life.


    In order to be with Qiao Yimo, Lu Shaohan doesn''t listen to Gu ran and threatens to sever his relationship.


    Gu ran had only such a son. When he almost agreed, the old man stopped him.


    The old man was tough, but he didn''t agree. In a word, he let Lu Shaohan get out of Lu''s house.


    In this way, Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo marry, but the Lu family admits his identity as a young master.


    The Lu family is no longer in charge of his career.


    A popular big star, because of the Lu family''s indifference, it didn''t take long to pass.


    The days of these two people are not as good as they think.


    Now, Lu Feng has another illegitimate daughter, which means that he has one more person to share his property with Lu Shaohan.


    It''s strange that Lu Shaohan is not in a hurry.


    "Lu Feng may not give Lu Shaohan money."


    After listening to Mu An''an''s story about Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo, Su Ning returns.


    Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo''s affairs, Lu Feng didn''t interfere much.


    He used to think that Lu Feng supported his son''s love life. Now it seems that Lu Feng''s favorite is himself.


    "All for his illegitimate daughter?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Who knows what Lu Feng thinks!


    "Ah, Lu Shaohan is miserable now."


    Mu''an returns to Lu Shaohan.


    Without the help of the Lu family, Lu Shaohan is nothing at all.


    No, there is no support from Lu Cheng.


    "Lu Cheng said that no matter who he was, no one wanted him to do anything. He also wants to take Joe to develop his career, and now he can''t even look after himself. "


    "Lu Cheng is much better than him."


    Su Ning hears mu''an praising Lu Cheng again.


    "An an, if you choose one of Lu Shaohan and Lu Cheng to be your husband, who will you choose?"


    "I don''t know how to use it!"


    Mu an an thinks that Su Ning''s question is of no level at all.


    "Of course..."


    Lu Cheng''s name didn''t come out. When Mu an thought of it, he blushed and his heart beat fast.


    She and Lu Cheng together, nothing to worry about, very at ease.


    "You like Lu Cheng."


    Su Ning joked.


    It''s not easy for Lu Cheng to use such poor means to make mu An''an moved.


    "Who says I like him?"


    Mu an an has a hard tongue.


    "You don''t like him, you like Lu Shaohan."


    Su Ning deliberately said so.


    "That''s not true. I don''t like Lu Shaohan. I like Lu Cheng."


    Su Ning such a set, Mu an an said in the heart, after saying it, she understood later.


    It turns out that unconsciously, she likes Lu Cheng.


    "Ann, Lu Cheng is very good."


    "Come on


    Su Ning cheers mu An''an up.


    Finally, she saw the progress of these two people. She was worried that Lu Cheng and mu An''an made a little progress when Chu Feng''s children ran all over the ground.


    "He doesn''t like me!"


    Mu An''an said in a panic. She immediately thought in her heart, does Lu Cheng like himself or not!


    Su Ning said with a smile, "Lu Cheng will tell you everything about the Lu family, which means that he treats you as a family."


    "You don''t have to guess his mind, just do what you want!"


    "If he doesn''t like you, won''t you chase him?"


    In fact, I don''t like how mu An''an pursues her. As soon as she makes a confession, Lu Cheng will surrender.


    Su Ning encourages mu An''an. She always feels that the relationship between mu An''an and Lu Cheng is the best.

 Chapter 881

    Lu Feng''s departure from the imperial capital did not calm the life of the Xu family. On the contrary, in a few days after he left, the Xu family was agitated by Mrs. Jiang and fell into a difficult situation.


    In the hearts of all the Xu family, Xu Bai is generally recognized as the next leader. As soon as he is taken back to the Xu family, the old man carefully nurtures him. When he has memory, he learns from Xu Sheng.


    Over the years, under the cultivation of master Xu and Xu Sheng, his ability has become more and more outstanding, and his temperament is not as cold as Xu Sheng. In a few years, Xu Bai will be able to be on his own.


    It is also for this reason that the Xu family attaches great importance to Xu Bai''s marriage.


    Because of Xu Sheng''s feelings and marriage, the Xu family intentionally let Xu Bai find out for himself.


    However, after looking for so many years, there are many girls who like Xu Bai, but none of them have entered Xu Bai''s eyes.


    It''s not that those girls are not excellent, but Xu Bai is not enlightened.


    This emotional enlightenment was too late to make the Xu family worried.


    Of course, not only Xu Bai, but also Xu Dashao and Xu Ershao.


    Mr. Xu and Xu Sheng decided to go on a blind date after seeing Xu Bai.


    From family background and character, Xu Bai doesn''t have a girl she likes anyway.


    Xu Bai has no opinion about the arrangement at home.


    He really doesn''t like nice girls. He doesn''t know what to look for. It''s best for his family to arrange for him.


    Before the blind date started, Xu Bai was calculated by Mrs. Jiang.


    With the decline of the Jiang family, the Xu family only received many more invitation cards.


    Originally, Xu Sheng didn''t like social activities, but now he wants to spend more time with his family. Generally, he pushes everything he can, but if he can''t, he will let Xu Bai participate on his behalf.


    Xu Bai will accept Xu sooner or later. He is used to attending the banquet.


    He attended the party as usual.


    Su Ning and they don''t think anything will happen. Xu Bai is living with Xu Sheng now. Sometimes he will go to his own residence, sometimes he will come back to Su Ning.


    That night, Xu Bai did not come back, Xu Sheng did not care, only when he went to his apartment or Su Ning here.


    In the morning, Xu Sheng came to pick up Su Xincheng and went out to the training class.


    When going out, Su Xincheng asked, "Xiaobai that?"


    She usually has nothing to do, so she signed up for some training classes.


    Seeing Xu Sheng coming alone, I naturally think of Xu Bai waiting for me in the car.


    To the direction of the car, Xu Sheng Leng, asked her, "Xiaobai is not here?"


    He had a party yesterday and didn''t return to Xu''s house.


    After Xu Bai''s socializing, or thinking about Su Ning, it''s normal to live here. It''s also possible to go to his own apartment.


    When Xu Sheng asked this, he didn''t think much.


    "No!"


    Su Xincheng replied, "he didn''t go back to you, either?"


    Two people such a pair, had the answer in the heart.


    It''s not in Xu''s house or here. It must be back to my apartment.


    "Let''s pick up Xiaobai together. He has to go to the Xu family, too."


    Su Xincheng suggested.


    She thinks it''s OK for her family to go together, but Xu Sheng wants to be a couple.


    However, Su Xincheng said, "let''s go and pick up together."


    Xu Sheng goes to Xu Bai''s side and opens the fingerprint lock. After opening the door, he looks at the entrance and feels something is wrong.


    There were no shoes of Xu Bai in the entrance, that is to say, people didn''t come back.


    "Xiaobai, did you come back?"


    Su Xincheng also saw it.


    Xu Bai didn''t return to Xu''s house. It wasn''t Su Ning''s side or his own.


    So where did his people go in one night?

 Chapter 882

    "Did you find it?"


    Su Xincheng, who is waiting in the living room, sees Xu Sheng coming down from the guest room upstairs and asks anxiously.


    Xu Sheng shakes his head and dials Xu Bai''s phone again.


    It''s still the same as before.


    Night does not return home, the phone does not answer, Xu Bai is not a no account, more is not a man in the outside mess.


    Xu Sheng''s brow was wrinkled and worried.


    "Won''t you be kidnapped?"


    "No way!"


    Xu Sheng affirmed.


    It can''t be kidnapping!


    First of all, if such a thing really happened, he would have received the news earlier, and would not have heard from him until now.


    Secondly, Xu Sheng prefers another possibility.


    I attended the banquet and didn''t come back all night. I''m afraid I''ll be cheated.


    It''s not that Xu Sheng has never encountered such things.


    However, he is more knowledgeable than Xu Bai, and he can see people accurately, so he won''t be easily calculated.


    But, Xu Bai, is childish after all some!


    When Xu Sheng plans to make another call, Su Ning jumps in.


    "Dad, where are you?"


    There came Su Ning''s anxious voice.


    ¡±What''s the matter¡°


    ¡±I''m on your brother''s side¡°


    "Then turn on the TV quickly!"


    As soon as Xu Sheng listened to Su Ning''s words, he immediately turned on the TV and found the local channel. Xu Bai''s face jumps into his and Su Xincheng''s eyes.


    ¡±Isn''t this Xiaobai¡°


    Su Xincheng looks at Xu Bai on TV and exclaims in shock.


    ¡±Where is Xiaobai? How can there be so many reporters around him¡°


    Su Xincheng''s voice falls, and the reporter inside reports about Xu Bai.


    Now we are in the hotel room. The man on the bed is Mr. Xu.


    The young master of the Xu family and Miss Mo fall in love secretly. They don''t know that their marriage is not close.


    The reporter''s words immediately made Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng understand.


    Is it because the reporter has caught Xu Bai and Mo in bed


    ¡±Mo Ning¡°


    Although Mo Ning''s face was not photographed, Su Xincheng guessed it.


    ¡±Come on, let''s go to the hotel¡°


    What are you doing in a hotel!


    Xu Sheng replied, "back to Xu!"


    "No matter Xiaobai?"


    "This is something he should deal with himself."


    Xu Sheng said calmly.


    Obviously, Xu Bai was calculated by Mrs. Jiang.


    Otherwise, how could they sleep with Mo Ning? Where did the reporter get the room card? He rushed into their room, carried the machine and asked. There was also a live broadcast.


    Mrs. Jiang is only afraid to have an eye on Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai himself was calculated by them, he had to bear the consequences, otherwise what ability to pick up the burden of Xu.


    Su Xincheng is very worried and wants to go to the hotel to have a look. On second thought, he is afraid that he can''t save Xu Bai, and he will cause trouble for Xu Sheng and Xu Bai. He''d better go back to discuss with Ning Ning first.


    Xu Sheng wants to go back to Xu''s family. Xu Bai is broadcast by Mrs. Jiang in this way. I''m afraid the whole emperor will know that it will affect Xu''s stock price soon.


    Therefore, Xu Sheng went back to Xu to stabilize the company.


    Xu Bai was woken up. He listened to the voice in his ear, and then opened his eyes to see the machine and microphone coming towards him.


    Hear them say again oneself and Mo Ning how! Xu Bai bowed his head to Mo Ning, who was sleeping beside him, and reacted.


    "Xu Shao, when did you and Miss Mo get together?"


    "Are you two engaged?"


    "What''s the wedding date?"


    As soon as the reporter came up, he forced Xu Bai to admit his relationship with Mo Ning in front of the media and let them decide the marriage.


    In this way, Xu Bai can''t regret it

 Chapter 883

    Compared with Xu Sheng''s coolness, Xu Bai is gentle in the eyes of the public.


    The reporters who rushed in took advantage of the Jiang family and knew that they were the traitors who came to catch Xu Bai. They were not afraid of each other. Instead, they asked one question after another.


    "Get out!"


    Xu Bai said only two words in a calm voice.


    Those reporters did not ask what, how willing will obediently leave!


    One by one, they are all bullies, holding the microphone in their hands and getting closer to Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai doesn''t talk nonsense with them. He is kind to people on weekdays, which doesn''t mean he is really a soft persimmon.


    He turned to see the mobile phone still on the bedside table, picked it up and made a direct call.


    "Bring people here and throw out all the people here!


    Looking at the machines in the hands of reporters, Xu Bai also knows that they are doing live broadcasting.


    And the people of the Xu family must know this place.


    Last night, Xu Bai didn''t bring his bodyguards to the party as usual. His bodyguards must be upstairs.


    Reporters were stunned, looking at Xu Bai, but also asked, "Xu Shao, you have not answered our question?"


    "Excuse me, when did you and Miss Mo get together? Do you have any plans to get married?"


    "Or what did you do to Miss Mo last night?"


    The question was raised again. This time, Xu Bai was deliberately asked in another direction.


    When they came, they had the script ready.


    Xu Bai still did not answer. Soon, footsteps came from outside, and a group of bodyguards came in to block the reporters.


    Xu Bai looked at them and said in a cold voice, "blow out."


    "Xu Shao, are you going to be irresponsible to Miss Mo? Do you know what the Xu family did? "


    The reporter was excited to see that he was going to be driven out.


    A little lazy and a lot of nonsense will make him in a bad mood.


    It''s hate, it''s anger, to be calculated or to sleep with a disgusting person.


    "Make a note of their media company." Xu Bai said in a cold voice, "I want to see if the Jiang family will take action if your company closes down."


    Being calculated like this, a persimmon will get angry.


    The reporters who dare to rush in to interview know Xu Bai''s gentleness in advance, and feel that Xu Bai has no way to get rid of them.


    Who knows, Xu Bai goes to their company to settle accounts directly.


    Although the job is taken over by the company, it also breaks their jobs.


    They also have to argue and angrily ask Xu Bai, who is driven out by Xu Bai''s bodyguards.


    After all the people left, the room was always quiet.


    Xu Bai got up and put on his clothes. After wearing them, he didn''t even look at Mo Ning, who was covered with a quilt.


    Whether the person under the quilt is awake or asleep has nothing to do with him.


    Before long, Xu Bai left the room.


    The room became quieter, and Mo Ning, who was hiding in the quilt, also opened her eyes. No, she woke up earlier than Xu Bai.


    When she saw that she was lying beside Xu Bai, she knew that Mrs. Jiang had calculated her and Xu Bai.


    She sat up, looking at all strange, the bottom of her heart is unspeakable uncomfortable, eyes also slowly red up.


    What happened to Xu Bai really made the Xu family in a mess.


    This kind of being drugged and calculated has also happened in rich families.


    Some take money, some have to marry people back.


    Xu Bai won''t choose either way.


    He got in the car, turned on his cell phone and saw a lot of text messages.


    First Xu Sheng, then Su Ning and Su Xincheng.

 Chapter 884

    He didn''t return any of them. He put his cell phone back in the slot and drove back to his apartment.


    However, there are also reporters at the door of the apartment.


    Those in the hotel are from the Jiang family. Here are those who know the hot news and some online visitors.


    It''s a big deal. Everyone is watching the next move of the Xu family.


    Xu Bai has to drive to other places. On the way, he receives a call from Su Ning.


    This time, Xu Bai picked it up.


    "Brother, come to my studio. There are no reporters here."


    Xu Bai should go to Su Ning''s studio in his car.


    When he arrived, he thought Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng were both there, but Su Ning was the only one.


    "Dad is dealing with things in the Xu family."


    Su Ning sees the doubts in Xu Bai''s eyes and returns.


    "Mom is waiting for you at home."


    "She''s worried about you. I''m afraid her mood will affect your mood."


    "Well!"


    Xu Bai answers lightly and sits down opposite Su Ning.


    Brother and sister seldom sit together so quietly, and then neither of them talks.


    "I was trapped by the Jiang family."


    It''s Xu Bai who opened it first.


    From what happened to now, he was in a really bad mood.


    "Well."


    Su Ning knows that it''s not Jiang Fu''s trap or Mo Ning.


    "I want you to marry Mo Ning, and then Xu Jiang''s family will be tied together."


    This is Mrs. Jiang''s idea.


    Jiang''s family is in decline. They know about the relationship between Mrs. Jiang and Lu Feng. The Xu family will only stop Jiang''s future development, but not help her.


    Therefore, in order to keep Jiang''s family, Mrs. Jiang decided on Xu Bai.


    "It''s my carelessness."


    Xu Bai said lightly.


    He looked up at Su Ning, who was similar to himself, and felt more comfortable.


    Just now I saw a lot of reporters in front of my apartment. He actually wanted to go back to Xu''s to have a look.


    If you get into trouble, you have to go back to Xu to stabilize the shareholders.


    But as soon as Su Ning called, he wanted to talk to his sister.


    "It''s not a matter of being careful."


    "You should have been guarding against Mrs. Jiang before." Su Ning said.


    Mrs. Jiang has long wanted to set up Xu Bai and Mo Ning. No matter how well they are prepared for this kind of thing, it is useless.


    One is in the light, the other is in the dark. Mrs. Jiang is also a woman with deep intention. She must have made a careful plan.


    So, it''s useless to be completely on guard.


    "Let''s see what we''re going to do next!"


    "Do you want to marry Monin?"


    Su Ning asked, this is the quickest way to solve the problem, and it also obeys Mrs. Jiang''s wishes.


    "No way."


    Xu Bai said with a cold voice.


    "Ning Ning, I won''t marry a girl like Mo Ning."


    "Well."


    Su Ning knows that Xu Bai doesn''t like Mo Ning all the time. As soon as something happens this time, Xu Bai is even more bored.


    "I know that marrying her can solve these problems, but Ning Ning, this is not the result I want."


    "Brother, then there is only the second way to go."


    "What way?" Xu Bai asked.


    He believes his sister very much. In Xu Bai''s opinion, Ning Ning is smarter than himself.


    "Don''t marry her!"


    Su Ning a smile, she did not think of the second way how to do!


    "But, brother, I think we should have breakfast first."


    Su Ning finished, the door of the office was knocked on, and the assistant came in with a lunch box.


    Su Ning pushed the lunch box to Xu Bai, "you eat breakfast first, and then we can think of a way."


    "In fact, I think it''s very good for Mo Ning, but she''s not good because she was born wrong."


    "No one is comfortable with you marrying her."


    No matter how good Mo Ning is after marriage, it is impossible to change this fact.


    The best way is not to marry.

 Chapter 885

    After eating, Xu Bai was in a better mood. He thought about it and went to see Xu first.


    At this time, nothing is more important than stabilizing Xu''s share price and shareholders.


    After he left, how could su Ning break Mrs. Jiang''s game!


    According to reason, Xu Bai and Mo Ning really have something to marry back.


    However, it is not responsible at all.


    Two people without feelings, because of being calculated, just go together, in the end, no one will be happy.


    If you don''t marry that, I''m afraid that Xu Bai and Xu''s reputation will be affected, and I don''t know how Mrs. Jiang will arrange Xu Bai''s!


    This is to put the next leader of the Xu family on the fire and force them to let go.


    The key is where!


    It''s Monin!


    Su Ning''s eyes brightened when she thought of Mo Ning.


    She''s really good at calculating. The key point is mo Ning. The assistant comes over and knocks on the door. It''s Miss Mo who has something to ask for her.


    Mo Ning looking for her? Su Ning Leng next, don''t know this Miss Mo hit what idea in the heart, but the person came, always want to see.


    "Ask her in."


    Su Ning finished. After a while, Mo Ning walked in behind the assistant.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Su Ning asked directly without greetings.


    "You know why I''m here!"


    Mo Ning is also very direct. She sits down opposite Su Ning and chuckles at the corner of her mouth.


    "You and Mrs. Jiang have just worked out my brother''s plan. It''s not forced marriage when they come to see me."


    It''s really forced marriage. It won''t be mo Ning alone.


    I''m not here to see Su Ning.


    "No


    Mo Ning shook his head. "I''m sorry about your brother."


    i ''m sorry?


    This apology is funny to Su Ning.


    "This kind of thing, is not a sorry can be forgiven."


    "Miss Mo, I don''t believe you are innocent in this matter."


    Mo Ning is not a thing, but a living person.


    Mrs. Jiang calculated Xu Bai. How could Mo Ning not know!


    If she wasn''t an accomplice, if she didn''t cooperate.


    "I didn''t come here to tell you I was innocent."


    Mo Ning said with a faint smile, "yes, I was there when my mother calculated him."


    Here she changed her name to Mrs. Jiang''s "mother".


    She knows about her life experience.


    "So, you cooperate with Mrs. Jiang and calculate my brother!" Su Ning asked.


    Before, she didn''t have a bad impression on Mo Ning. After Xu Bai''s incident, Su Ning didn''t like Mo Ning any more.


    "Miss Mo, do you think it''s very interesting to get a marriage by calculating?"


    "Even if my brother agrees to marry you, do you think you will be happy after marriage?"


    "You will not have a good life in the Xu family. For the sake of unsuitable men and unhappy marriage, is it worth doing this?"


    Su Ning questions angrily.


    "It''s not worth it!"


    Mo Ning answers. Su Ning is stunned by her answer. Looking at Mo Ning again, she finds that she is very haggard.


    Didn''t you sleep all night?


    "I know what I''m doing!"


    Mo Ning said in a low voice, "but I can''t help it!"


    "No way?"


    Su Ning sank her voice, "do you want to please Mrs. Jiang?"


    Just like Xu Huanyan, in order to make Jiang Yun happy, Mingming didn''t like Gu Jingchen, so he still wanted to seduce and break them up.


    "Yes


    Mo Ning nodded.


    She looked at Su Ning with a pale face, "I knew you quite early."


    "I love your design."

 Chapter 886

    Mo Ning suddenly began to chat. The light in her eyes brightened up. After a pause, when she looked at Su Ning again, her voice sank down.


    "When I remember, I knew that I was different from my brother at home."


    "It''s not bad, it''s good!"


    "But my mother... No, it''s my aunt. She always looks at me in the wrong way."


    "She didn''t treat me badly physically, but she didn''t like me very much. Several times I heard her call me" wild seed ". I don''t feel warm in that home. I feel like an outsider. "


    "Only one thing, Mo Wan is very kind to me. I used to think that she liked me, but later I knew that she was my biological mother! "


    Mo Ning said, the smile at the corner of her mouth faded.


    "I belong to her and Lu Fengsheng. They raise me in my uncle''s house. No one dares to admit my identity."


    "It''s not you who have to check it out and let Gu ran make trouble. I''m afraid I don''t even have a chance to criticize."


    Because of her identity.


    Mo Wan wants to give birth to her, but Lu Feng must not.


    "If Mo Wan wants you to marry my brother, you will cooperate with her."


    That''s why Monin did it.


    "Do you like my brother?"


    Mo Ning pursed a smile, did not answer, "I know this, let you hate."


    "Su Ning, I didn''t come here just to apologize!"


    "I think I have something to do to help you solve this dilemma!"


    Mo Ning''s topic suddenly changed and Su Ning was confused.


    Previously, she also said that she wanted to make Mrs. Jiang and Lu Feng like it and Design XU Bai obediently.


    Now I say I want to help them!


    "Only I can solve this problem."


    Mo Ning smile, and then clothing Su Ning, "I''m not so stupid, really according to her design to do."


    "I don''t want to be hated by everyone!"


    Su Ning was stunned. She saw that Mo Ning''s eyes were getting red slowly. She also saw the pain in her eyes.


    They are not her biological parents. They have Mo Wan and Lu Feng in material. It''s impossible to be ungrateful, but psychologically?


    When I grow up, I know my life experience, a life experience that is not recognized and hated by everyone.


    "How do you want to help me?"


    Su Ning asked with a slow tone.


    Mo Ning pursed the corners of her mouth, with a stronger smile.


    "Thank you for trusting me!"


    After talking with Mo Ning, Su Ning calls Xu Sheng after seeing her off.


    "Dad, let''s talk to Mrs. Jiang."


    Xu Sheng a Leng, obviously didn''t expect Su Ning so fast compromise.


    Mrs. Jiang is waiting for them to show weakness first.


    However, Su Ning mentioned this, and Xu Sheng believed it 100 percent.


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ning thought of what Mo Ning had said to herself and sighed.


    Mo Ning helped them, for fear that Lu Feng and Mo Wan would no longer recognize her daughter!


    They want to marry Mo Ning to Xu Bai for the sake of the Jiang family, themselves and Mo Ning.


    Mo Ning''s betrayal, especially Mo Wan did not expect.


    According to Su Ning, Xu Sheng calls Mrs. Jiang.


    On the phone, Mrs. Jiang didn''t answer immediately. It''s not that she didn''t want to meet the Xu family, but that she was putting up a score.


    The initiative is in her hands, how to let the Xu family on fire, let them ask themselves several times.


    Waiting for Xu Sheng to ask for a meal for the third time, Jiang Fu answers. He doesn''t dare to say that he doesn''t have time. He''s afraid that Xu Sheng will be angry and give up.

 Chapter 887

    In the hotel box, Xu Sheng waited for Mrs. Jiang for half an hour, which was exactly 30 minutes. Mrs. Jiang and Mo Ning slowly pushed the door in.


    She was late on purpose and went in with an apologetic smile.


    "I''m so sorry for the traffic jam. I''m late!"


    At this point, the traffic in the capital is really congested.


    But the hotel is about ten minutes away from Jiang''s home. Mrs. Jiang is really late because of the traffic jam. She will call or send a message to let her know.


    She didn''t do that. She was late on purpose, giving Xu Sheng and the Xu family a bad impression.


    "Nothing."


    Xu Sheng, sitting on the throne, said faintly.


    Mrs. Jiang smiles a little. She looks around and looks at the people present. She doesn''t see Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu. The smile on her face fades.


    "Why didn''t the old man and the old lady come?"


    The Xu family took such an attitude to her Ning Ning!


    "They don''t have time."


    Xu Sheng replied.


    It''s not that I don''t have time. It''s Xu Sheng who doesn''t bother to inform me.


    They invited Mrs. Jiang to dinner, not about Xu Bai and Mo Ning!


    Let Xu Bai marry Mo Ning, even for Xu''s reputation, Xu Sheng can''t do it.


    "Oh." Mrs. Jiang''s voice lengthened, and the cold in her eyes suddenly appeared, and scattered little by little on everyone here.


    Su Ning feels her displeasure and talks with Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen is here to accompany Su Ning to dinner. It''s not his turn to manage the affairs of the Xu family.


    Xu Bai, when Mrs. Jiang and Mo Ning came in, he was cold and didn''t look at them.


    Su Xincheng is just like swallowing a disgusting thing in her mouth, and she wants to vomit.


    From their expressions, we can see that the Xu family doesn''t like Mrs. Jiang and Mo Ning.


    Mo Ning really married Xu Bai, life will not be comfortable.


    Mrs. Jiang is very clear about such a simple reason, but she still insists on it.


    "Ning Ning, you sit next to Xu Shao."


    When seated, Mrs. Jiang pushes Mo Ning to Xu Bai''s side.


    Instead of going there, Mo Ning stepped back and sat beside Mrs. Jiang.


    When Xu Bai saw her, his eyes were full of hatred. How could she dare to go there!


    When Mrs. Jiang saw that Mo Ning didn''t listen to her, her smile froze and froze.


    However, it''s very simple for her to pretend to be happy and smile in front of Mrs. Jiang these years.


    Xu''s family has opinions and resentments about her calculation, so what about her face!


    The initiative is on her side!


    Mrs. Jiang took a sip of the cup on the table, and her heart became more and more confident.


    "Mr. Xu, I really didn''t expect to be a daughter in law with you! It''s really fate


    If it really depends on fate, Xu Bai will never have anything to do with Mo Ning!


    "The Jiang family and the Xu family had a lot of unhappiness in the past." Mrs. Jiang ignored all the coldness on her face. She said with a smile, "but now it''s not the same!"


    "The old lady needs to be taken care of all the time when she lies in bed. It''s hard to say a word, let alone let her eat out."


    No one knows how Mrs. Jiang is paralyzed!


    Although Jiang Chengwei''s affair has dealt a great blow to the old lady, it will not directly cause a stroke.


    Besides, her own son is still there. Without Jiang Chengwei, she doesn''t have other grandchildren. Take it back and raise one!


    It''s also said that the Jiang family did bring one back from Mr. Jiang''s lover and keep it in Mrs. Jiang''s name.

 Chapter 888

    Therefore, Mrs. Jiang''s heart is most clear about the old lady''s stroke paralysis!


    "My husband has too many things to do outside. He''s busy!"


    "I''m in charge of the Jiang family!"


    Mrs. Jiang went on to say that a person has been suppressed all the year round. Suddenly one day, she took control of the power of the family. No matter how she disguised, the pride and arrogance in her eyes could not be concealed.


    "Ning Ning is my own niece. It''s a blessing for her to marry Xu Shao. It''s also a blessing for our two families."


    "In the future, the Xu and Jiang families will continue to cooperate, and I believe that they will have the same unbreakable position in the imperial capital as before."


    At the dinner table, Mrs. Jiang said with a smile.


    The Xu family didn''t say that the dinner was about Xu Bai and Mo Ning''s marriage, but Mrs. Jiang married Xu Shao and cooperated with the right family. She came to talk about marriage!


    Besides, everyone here knows Mo Ning''s life experience, and Mrs. Jiang can still say that Mo Ning is her niece without changing her face.


    Mrs. Jiang said, see no one to respond to themselves, she turned to look at the side of Su Xincheng.


    "Xincheng, you said that!"


    Su Xincheng looks at Mrs. Jiang leaning over and moves to the direction of Xu Sheng.


    Just now Mrs. Jiang sat down and she moved.


    Su Xincheng didn''t answer. She didn''t want to have dinner with Mrs. Jiang at all.


    It''s not Su Ning. She and Xu Bai won''t come.


    If Xu Bai is allowed to marry Mo Ning and Xu Sheng agrees, she will oppose it to the end.


    Meeting with Mrs. Jiang from time to time has made her uncomfortable. If she is really a daughter in law, does she want to live!


    "Ha ha."


    Mrs. Jiang feels embarrassed, and her smile fades down. Then she looks at Su Xincheng''s tense face, and she hooks the corner of her mouth.


    What does Su Xincheng not like!


    Xu Bai is not going to marry her daughter!


    "I know you don''t like me very much, but there''s no way, is there?"


    Mrs. Jiang leaned back in her chair and said slowly with a smile, "the whole emperor knows about Xu Shao and Ning Ning."


    "You don''t want to marry, do you want to do the same thing?"


    "Or should I go to the police station?"


    Voice down, Xu family looked up to Mrs. Jiang, Su Xincheng urgent voice quality asked, "go to the police station for what!"


    "My daughter didn''t come back all night. When she woke up, she was in a few beds. Who do you think suffered?"


    "If I don''t go to the police station, I feel that many young people are impulsive. Although I have done something wrong, I have to give him a chance."


    "If he''s good to Ning Ning, let it go. If it''s bad..."


    "Mrs. Jiang."


    Su Ning said with a smile, "if my brother doesn''t marry me, go to the police station and call the police."


    "Said he raped Miss Mo?"


    Su Ning directly put Mrs. Jiang''s mind out, Mrs. Jiang a Leng, smile and nod.


    She has seen so many faces of Su Ning, but she hasn''t seen Su Ning crying in a panic. This young girl always covers up her emotions very well. If she is a man, I''m afraid the Xu family will be worse.


    "It''s true!"


    "Oh


    Su Ning is not flustered, pursed the corner of the mouth to smile, "all passed two days time, the police station there probably did not accept."


    "What''s more, reporters only photographed the two of them in bed in the past, and there was no other evidence at all."


    "Or are you going to ask Miss Mo to take a statement?"


    Su Ning asked again and again. At the beginning, she didn''t let Mrs. Jiang feel that something was wrong. When she heard the word "Miss Mo", she turned her head and looked at Mo Ning, who was low and silent.

 Chapter 889

    It''s true that up to now, things have had the greatest impact on Mo Ning.


    A girl was photographed in a man''s bed by a reporter. If the man doesn''t marry her, her reputation will be ruined.


    Therefore, she wanted Xu Bai to marry Mo Ning.


    Thinking about this, Mrs. Jiang reached out to hold Mo Ning''s hand.


    "If you go to the police station, I''m afraid you can''t convict a lot of people, but people''s words are terrible! Isn''t it? "


    Mo Ning''s testimony alone doesn''t tell us much. Besides, it took two days.


    She threatened the Xu family to report to the police in order to tell them that if she didn''t agree, it would destroy the reputation of Xu Bai and the Xu family.


    "I''ve ruined the girl''s innocence, but I''m not responsible for her. Who dares to marry her baby daughter to the Xu family in the future! Who dares to do business with the Xu family in business


    "Mr. Xu!" Mrs. Jiang looked at Xu Sheng, "do you think I''m right?"


    Xu Sheng looks at Mrs. Jiang coldly and doesn''t answer.


    When they feel uncomfortable and don''t want to talk to themselves, Mrs. Jiang doesn''t care. She just wants to make Lu Feng happy before he comes back.


    "Mr. Xu, Xincheng, Xu Shao!"


    Mrs. Jiang looked around at the people on the table and said in a cold voice, "I don''t want to fight against the Xu family, and I don''t want my niece to be hurt for no reason!"


    "Come here today, or the Xu family should get married, or the Xu and Jiang families will not communicate with each other in the future."


    At the end of the speech, Mrs. Jiang''s voice was particularly clear.


    She doesn''t believe in the Xu family, no face, no reputation!


    "I will not marry her!"


    Xu Bai''s voice is ringing, and he is returning.


    He raised his head and looked coldly at Mo Ning beside Mrs. Jiang. "If you don''t want to be the master of the Xu family, you won''t marry her!"


    Su Ning once said that Mo Ning''s people are not so bad.


    Xu Bai knew it, but he never liked this girl.


    A girl he hates extremely, a girl who set up a situation to kill him, can''t be forced to get married, he can still fall in love with her in getting along!


    What a joke!


    What''s more, it''s not a girl who wants to marry willingly. I''m afraid it''s also a waste of marriage and other people.


    It''s not good for anyone!


    His words were resounding. When Mo Ning heard them from the bottom of her heart, her eyes were red, and the tears that were coming out quickly revealed her emotion.


    Mrs. Jiang noticed her change, patted her hand gently and said in a low voice, "there''s a mother here!"


    Mrs. Jiang was smiling. Mo Ning was staring at her. She didn''t feel very happy. On the contrary, it was so heavy that she was in pain.


    After a minute or so, Xu Sheng asked Mrs. Jiang.


    "What do you want for the Xu family to marry your niece?"


    It''s not Mrs. Jiang who sends people without any reason and doesn''t want anything.


    "As long as you are kind to Ning Ning!" Mrs. Jiang thought that Xu Sheng agreed. When they talked about the bride price, she was smiling happily.


    "I have one condition."


    As soon as the conversation changed, Mrs. Jiang continued, "before, the Jiang family had some shares in the Xu family."


    "Ning Ning married here without a house or money, as long as you own 10% of the shares of the Xu family."


    This is to learn from Mr. Jiang and make the Xu family a money making tool for the Jiang family.


    What a good calculation!


    "Too much." Xu Sheng sneered back, "we can''t afford it!"


    It''s impossible to give out Xu''s shares again!


    And it''s not the girl Xu Bai really wants to marry.


    "Eight percent is OK."


    Mrs. Jiang''s bottom line is 5%.

 Chapter 890

    Today''s Jiang family is even worse. If she gets the shares of Xu family, without Jiang family, she and her daughter can live a rich life.


    Moreover, after more than ten or twenty years, Xu Bai came to power, and his interests were more than five percent.


    "Mrs. Jiang!"


    Xu Sheng called in a light voice, "I''m sorry, I won''t give Xu''s shares at all!"


    Mrs. Jiang thought it was this answer. She didn''t give up and wanted to fight for it again. But then, Xu Sheng and other people''s actions angered her!


    "Mrs. Jiang, I''m not asking you to come to dinner today to get married. I want to tell you that our Xu family won''t agree with this marriage."


    Xu Sheng finished in a non-negotiable tone.


    Mrs. Jiang''s face suddenly changed. After talking for a long time, Xu Sheng said that he didn''t want Xu Bai to marry Mo Ning.


    So what was the betrothal gift just now!


    This is playing with her!


    "Brother, let''s go."


    Su Ning then said, Xu Bai stood up and left the box with the others.


    All the joy came to nothing. Mrs. Jiang watched the Xu family pass by one by one. The feeling made her crazy.


    If the Xu family said at the beginning that it was impossible to marry Mo Ning, there would not be so much joy and satisfaction in her heart.


    Now, say no!


    "Ah


    Mrs. Jiang couldn''t control her anger. She screamed and stood up to lift the table.


    Well, the table is too heavy. She didn''t lift it at first. She should lift the turntable.


    After a while, the whole box floor was full of soup and debris.


    Mo Ning, who was beside Mrs. Jiang, was frightened. She got up and stepped aside. Looking at Mrs. Jiang, who was unwilling, she stood there and inhaled deeply.


    After taking a deep breath, she took out her cell phone and called, "surround the Xu family!"


    I really think she came here today without any preparation!


    When I came here, I expected that the Xu family would not agree.


    I just didn''t expect that they would leave after playing with themselves.


    "Aunt!"


    As Mrs. Jiang turned to go out, Mo Ning came forward and held her hand.


    "Forget it!"


    "I don''t like Xu Bai. Don''t help me marry him."


    Mo Ning said earlier that Mrs. Jiang didn''t care.


    "Ning Ning." Mrs. Jiang turned her head and said coldly, "when things come to this situation, you have to marry if you don''t want to. His Xu family has to marry if they don''t want to!"


    She sent a message to Lu Feng, telling him that she had done it.


    Didn''t she break her promise at Lu Feng''s side?


    "I won''t be happy if I marry him."


    Mo Ning rang a voice to ask a way.


    "You will be happy when you marry him."


    Mo Ning''s idea is not so important at this time, and she can see that Mo Ning likes Xu Bai.


    It''s the happiest to marry the one you like.


    This is Mrs. Jiang''s idea!


    Mo Ning didn''t stop Mrs. Jiang from going out. She stood there and laughed at herself.


    "Mom, don''t blame me!"


    Since Mrs. Jiang is determined to marry Xu Bai, don''t blame her for being against Mrs. Jiang.


    After they came out, Xu Sheng saw a reporter coming at the entrance of the lobby. He slowed down and said to Xu Bai, "take your mother to the parking lot!"


    "I''m not going." Xu Bai is the voice returns a way.


    He''s the one who started it. He''s not the one who counseled.


    "It''s good that so many reporters are here. Let my brother clarify. Let''s watch the press conference again."


    Su Ning suggested.


    When she first came here, she saw a reporter guarding here. She only thought it was very good to see so many people here.


    I''m afraid the reporters won''t come there!

 Chapter 891

    Now the more you come, the better!


    "Mr. Xu, are you here to see Mrs. Jiang? Are the two families going to marry? "


    The reporter rushed over and asked immediately.


    "Do you accept this marriage? Are you satisfied with Mrs. Jiang''s niece? "


    One question after another, these reporters still want to get closer to question, but Xu Sheng, standing in front of them, one by one, has to be restrained no matter how crazy he is.


    "I know what you want to ask!"


    Xu Sheng looked at the reporters who surrounded him, "I only answer once!"


    "Before my son and Miss Mo, I was calculated, or they were in love."


    "I don''t agree with their marriage!"


    "What


    The reporter was immediately excited.


    Xu Bai and Miss Mo have been caught in bed. Xu Sheng still says that he doesn''t agree. Is it to beat the mandarin duck with a stick!


    "No!" Xu Sheng suddenly changed his words. He was wrong.


    "I don''t agree with them when they are together."


    "Excuse me, Mr. Xu, are you because of Jiang Yun?"


    "But Jiang Yun is already in prison. Are you not afraid of being discussed when you break up your son''s marriage like this?"


    The reporter asked again.


    Xu Sheng turned his head and looked at the reporter who mentioned the "Jiang family". His voice became colder.


    "Again, there is no possibility of marriage between the Xu family and the Jiang family!"


    With that, Xu Sheng goes forward with his feet raised!


    Reporters have not asked enough questions. They blocked the way of Xu Sheng and others, but Xu Sheng moved forward and they retreated step by step.


    In front of Mr. Xu''s powerful aura, they have no combat effectiveness at all.


    "Mrs. Jiang, it''s Mrs. Jiang coming out!"


    Then another reporter called.


    Following their line of sight, they saw Mrs. Jiang coming out with her niece Mo Ning smiling.


    "I heard what Mr. Xu said just now."


    Without waiting for the reporter to ask questions, Mrs. Jiang went to Xu Sheng.


    "I don''t want to marry the Xu family either."


    Mrs. Jiang said, sighed, "originally for the sake of the younger generation."


    "I didn''t expect..."


    Mrs. Jiang pauses and doesn''t finish what she has to say. She looks at the cameras of the reporters'' machines, hooks the corners of her mouth and pours cold.


    "Two days ago, I took my niece to a party and met a lot of people at the party."


    "Mr. Xu pestered my niece twice and again before. When the banquet was half over, I left my niece alone to do some things first."


    "Who knows, the next day, I saw the news and said they were lying together!"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Jiang looked at Xu Bai, "excuse me, Xu Shao, why is Ning lying on your bed?"


    "What the hell did you do to her?"


    A pair of men and women, talking in bed all night, what happened in the end!


    What''s the truth, but just say it, and others will know what''s in it.


    Xu Bai doesn''t remember that night!


    He couldn''t remember how he was in that bed or what happened with Mo Ning!


    "I won''t marry her, if anything!"


    He said, biting his teeth.


    Mrs. Jiang may be waiting for Xu Bai''s words, she sneered twice, "everyone, do you hear me?"


    "The young master of the Xu family did that to my niece, and then he kicked people away!"


    "I really don''t want to marry such a person, but I''m not willing to!"


    "My niece''s innocence is ruined, and his young master Xu''s words of not marrying him will put all the responsibilities on the line."

 Chapter 892

    Mrs. Jiang is really powerful. After a few words, she directly tells Xu Bai that Xu Bai has been coveting Mo Ning for a long time. While she is away, she gives Mo Ning medicine.


    After the event, Xu Bai was photographed by reporters and didn''t want to be responsible.


    As Mrs. Jiang expected, the reporters in the lobby and other passers-by got excited after her words.


    "The master of the Xu family is just like that!"


    "Is the Xu family going to be handed over to him? Isn''t the Xu family going to end in the future?"


    People''s words are frightening. Gossip is the most hurtful.


    Seeing that the negotiation with Xu Sheng failed, Mrs. Jiang used this method to destroy Xu Bai.


    Xu Bai''s temperament is straight, not like Su Ning''s heart.


    "Mr. Xu."


    Mrs. Jiang walked towards Xu Sheng again. She said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect that your Xu family would be such an irresponsible thing!"


    "Well, if you don''t want my family to come in, I won''t let her in."


    She wants Xu Sheng to come to the door and admit her mistake. She bows her head and invites Mo Ning to Xu''s house for Xu Bai.


    Mrs. Jiang said, the corners of her mouth, eyes full of pride, however, she saw Xu Sheng is still indifferent face.


    She thought that Xu Sheng should panic!


    Turn to see Su Ning again, Su Ning is smiling toward her, also have no anger and fear.


    "Ning Ning, is Mrs. Jiang''s performance good?" Gu Jingchen suddenly asks Su Ning.


    Su Ning took it with a smile, "it''s very good."


    "But there''s one thing I don''t quite understand!"


    Su Ning this opening, Mrs. Jiang''s heart suddenly has a kind of fluster.


    She has seen Su Ning and Jiang Yun fight, but also suffer under Su Ning.


    Su Ning, like Xu Sheng, is very calculating.


    Can''t it be that Su Ning and they have a way to deal with her! It''s impossible!


    "You''re right, Mrs. Jiang." Su Ning saw through Mrs. Jiang''s mind and said with a smile, "we are not afraid. We have a back move!"


    "You have been saying that my brother has a relationship with Miss mo. then, is there any evidence?"


    "Reporters rush into the hotel in the morning. Can''t they chat under covers all night?"


    "Ha ha..."


    After Su Ning''s words, the people beside her began to laugh.


    A pair of men and women in a bed, cover quilt chat, who letter!


    "Mrs. Gu, I know you want to defend for Xu Shao, but what you said is not credible and ridiculous."


    "I''m not joking." Su Ning said seriously, "I really found the evidence!"


    "What evidence!"


    Mrs. Jiang''s voice is tense. She stares at Su Ning who takes out her mobile phone from her bag. Her heart beats faster!


    "I watched the video of my brother and Miss Mo again and again, and found a strange place!"


    "What


    Mrs. Jiang asked again. She didn''t know what Su Ning was up to! Also along with Su Ning''s words, in the heart nervous.


    "That!"


    Su Ning opens the video, and the reporters nearby want to stretch their necks to see it. Gu Jingchen reaches out his hand and takes Su Ning to his arms. As soon as the reporters see Gu Jingchen''s cold face, they step back consciously.


    They also have the video of the day. It''s better to watch their mobile phone!


    "You say, when a couple sleep, they have to take off their clothes."


    Su Ning looked at the mobile phone video and said thoughtfully.


    "But you see, there is no Miss Mo''s clothes on the bed or on the chair next to it."


    Su Ning shows the video to Mrs. Jiang, but Mrs. Jiang doesn''t see it clearly. Su Ning takes back her mobile phone.


    Reporters follow Su Ning''s words and study them carefully.


    "It seems that there is really no clothes that Miss Mo took off in the room!"

 Chapter 893

    The reporters'' thoughts began to waver, and their comments made Mrs. Jiang nervous.


    "Ha ha!"


    Mrs. Jiang first sneered sarcastically, "Miss Su, your mouth is really powerful¡°


    "I believe that, but how can you be sure that nothing happened to the two of them in the room all night?"


    "How about a hotel room without clothes on the floor! Does that mean that your brother Xu Bai didn''t do anything to Ning Ning? "


    Because of nervousness and anger, Mrs. Jiang became more and more angry.


    "I think you''re trying to be reasonable here. You Xu family, one by one, destroy people''s innocence and slander people. Is this to force people to death? "


    Mrs. Jiang said in a calm voice. She looked at Su Ning''s silence, as if she didn''t know how to answer her own words. There was a smile at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡±Miss Su, besides this video, is there any other evidence that nothing happened between them¡°


    "No Su Ning answered in a light voice.


    Her voice didn''t ring, which made Mrs. Jiang proud.


    It seems that Su Ning has no other evidence.


    "Mrs. Jiang."


    Su Ning called. She looked at Mo Ning behind Mrs. Jiang, "it''s not me who destroyed Miss Mo''s innocence and reputation, it''s you!"


    It was Mrs. Jiang who calculated Xu Bai. It was also Mrs. Jiang who called a group of reporters and arrested them in bed. It was also Mrs. Jiang who called these reporters.


    She called so many people to see the play, for fear that others would not know what happened to her niece and the master of the Xu family.


    When Mrs. Jiang heard these words, she was stunned. She saw Su Ning''s eyes coldly, and her voice then lowered, "it was the Xu family who forced her."


    It''s not that Xu Bai and Xu family refuse to be responsible for her Ning Ning. How could she


    Ask so many reporters to stop Su Ning here.


    Su Ning doesn''t want to talk about it and doesn''t want to argue with Mrs. Jiang.


    It''s not a good thing that people are too stubborn and extreme! Just pity Monin!


    "In fact, nothing happened to me and Xu Shao that night!"


    When Su Ning was silent, the girl''s voice suddenly rang, and everyone was stunned. In response, the voice came out of Mo Ning''s mouth, which made her even more stunned.


    "Ning Ning, what are you talking about?" Mrs. Jiang reacted first. She looked at Mo Ning in shock. She couldn''t believe that this was what she said.


    "I''m not talking nonsense."


    Mo Ning came out and admitted, "Mrs. Gu said that my clothes were not captured in the video because I was wearing them."


    "That night..."


    Mo Ning turned her head and looked at Xu Bai. Seeing the surprise in Xu Bai''s eyes, she pursed the corners of her mouth slightly and said, "nothing happened between us."


    "It''s just that I was taken to the hotel and slept with my clothes all night."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the reporters in the lobby were boiling. It was a fool who understood Mo Ning''s words.


    Xu Bai and Mo Ning were set up to sleep in the same bed. Nothing happened to them.


    As for who it was, the thought of Mrs. Jiang calling them to the theatre again and again, and the thought of Mrs. Jiang wanting Xu Bai to marry Mo Ning, we know who arranged all this.


    The direction of the reporters'' questions changed immediately. They were no longer facing the Xu family, but Mrs. Jiang.


    "What are you talking about here, Monin! Is Su Ning and the Xu family threatening you


    Mrs. Jiang had to wait for Mo Ning to ask.


    She stares at Mo Ning, trying to change her mind.

 Chapter 894

    Mo Ning didn''t seem to receive Mrs. Jiang''s signal. She looked at the camera, looked at everyone, and her voice came out a little bit clearly, "no one threatened me!"


    "That night, I did not have anything with Xu Shao, not to say, just because I was afraid of my aunt suffering."


    Previously, Mo Ning didn''t directly tell the person who threatened her. Now when she talks about "aunt", she tells everyone clearly that Mrs. Jiang arranged all this behind her back.


    With the end of her words, Mrs. Jiang''s face was pale and extremely ugly. She never thought that her plan would be destroyed in the link of her own daughter! She clenched her hands and glared resentfully at Mo Ning.


    "Well, it''s all explained."


    Xu Sheng made a sound. He glanced at Mrs. Jiang and said to all the reporters who were discussing, "we have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    "Let''s interview Mrs. Jiang slowly."


    "This hotel belongs to Xu family. You can stay as long as you want."


    All the reporters understood this.


    Usually they follow a character. If they enter the lobby of a hotel, they must be driven out. How can they rush in like today.


    At first, they thought it was arranged by Mrs. Jiang. They didn''t know it was Xu''s territory.


    With Mr. Xu''s words, the reporters are more excited one by one. They can''t leave without asking Mrs. Jiang today. They can''t get the news they want.


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Mrs. Jiang immediately panics. She wants to negotiate with Xu Sheng. People from the hotel come and take Xu Sheng''s family away, leaving her and Mo Ning surrounded by reporters.


    "Mrs. Jiang, what Miss Mo meant just now is that you have designed a little."


    "What do you do for the sake of the Jiang family and yourself? Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing so! "


    "Consequences!" Mrs. Jiang looked coldly at the reporter who asked the question.


    What can happen!


    She designs Xu Bai, let Mo Ning and his room, the consequence is that she can let Mo Ning marry Xu Bai, can get Xu''s support.


    "Have you not thought about Miss Mo''s reputation?"


    Suddenly, Mrs. Jiang was stunned when she heard that. She looked at Mo Ning, who was pursing her mouth, and opened her mouth. She didn''t know what to say.


    She didn''t want to say anything.


    "Go away! You all get out of my way


    "Otherwise, I''ll call a lawyer and take you all to court."


    After staying in the Jiang family for so many years, no matter how cowardly Mrs. Jiang is, she has learned how to bully others and how arrogant the Jiang family is. This kind of behavior has an impact on her bones. Therefore, in the face of this situation, she can''t help exposing herself to what the Jiang family has learned.


    Reporters are not so afraid of Mrs. Jiang. Just now Mr. Xu said that they should have a good interview with Mrs. Jiang. Therefore, in the face of Mrs. Jiang''s threat, they just didn''t hear it and continued to face Mrs. Jiang with microphones one by one.


    "Mrs. Jiang, you failed to set up the Bureau. Do you worry about being retaliated by the Xu family?"


    One problem after another, the reporters were not so polite to Mr. Xu. Their microphones and equipment were almost in Mrs. Jiang''s face.


    Mrs. Jiang had seen such a big battle, but she had never met it. She stepped back and cried desperately to let them go.


    How can she not think of the Bureau she set up, and finally repay herself!


    Monin is much calmer than she is.

 Chapter 895

    She watched as she was surrounded by reporters. She just lowered her head and said nothing.


    After a long time, the reporters had enough questions and couldn''t find out anything, so they left the hotel lobby.


    Mrs. Jiang watched all the reporters leave one after another, and her tense body collapsed on the ground.


    "Aunt."


    Mo Ning flurried over and helped Mrs. Jiang up from the ground.


    Mrs. Jiang stares at Mo Ning who has helped herself up. After she stands firm, she gives Mo Ning a hard push.


    Mo Ning was suddenly pushed back. One of her ankles in her high-heeled shoes sprained. A kind of deep pain made her cry.


    She endured the pain and caught up with Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t pay any attention to her. She walked very fast until she reached the place where there was no one. She stopped and turned around to slap Mo Ning.


    The slap was so powerful that there was a clear slap mark on Mo Ning''s face.


    It was so dark that I could see the palm print clearly.


    "Aunt!" Mo Ning called wrongly. She looked up at Mrs. Jiang with tears in her eyes.


    Mrs. Jiang didn''t answer. She turned and walked forward quickly.


    "Mom!"


    Mo Ning called again.


    Mrs. Jiang stopped and trembled.


    "Shut up


    Mrs. Jiang looks back again. She stares at Mo Ning. Her tone is a bit flustered. She is afraid that the reporter did not leave just now, and she will take pictures of them.


    "Mom!"


    Mo Ning did not shut up, but called again.


    "Monin, are you trying to kill me?"


    Mrs. Jiang lowered her voice and called harshly.


    "I didn''t give birth to you against me."


    How carefully she cultivated Mo Ning, how much time she spent bringing Mo Ning from Mo''s family to Jiang''s family, and how she helped Mo Ning arrange her life.


    As a result, it was mo Ning who betrayed her.


    "What did you do for you when you were born with me?"


    Mo Ning sneered and took Mrs. Jiang''s words, "in order to help you keep a man who doesn''t love you?"


    As a bystander, Mo Ning has a very clear view of Mrs. Jiang and Lu Feng.


    People like Lu Feng won''t have anything to do with Mrs. Jiang.


    For so many years, he could regard himself as having no daughter, let alone being with Mrs. Jiang for the sake of Mo Ning. Such a man can''t change anything now because Mo Ning married Xu Bai.


    "Shut up


    Mrs. Jiang snapped, "that''s your father."


    "No¡° Mo Ning said with a smile, "I don''t have a father or a mother."


    "Mrs. Jiang." "I don''t want to stay here anymore," she said


    She didn''t like the city of DIDU so much. She wanted to leave after experiencing things with Xu Bai.


    On hearing that Mo Ning was going to leave, Mrs. Jiang got up in a hurry, "where are you going?"


    "Monin, you can''t just leave me."


    "I do all this for you. Dare you say that you don''t like Xu Bai?"


    As a mother, how can Mrs. Jiang not see what''s on her daughter''s mind!


    "Yes


    Hearing Mrs. Jiang''s words, Mo Ning turned her head and said in a cold voice, "yes, I like Xu Bai!"


    "I loved it when I was reading."


    She and Xu Bai are alumni, this matter, no one said, even Xu Bai can not remember her this person, has been her own Acacia.


    One day, Mrs. Jiang took her to Jiang''s house to attend all kinds of banquets. She also met Xu Bai at the banquet.


    She thought that if she could get close to the person she liked, there would always be a chance to make him like her.

 Chapter 896

    Where to know, Mrs. Jiang''s practice early let Xu Bai hate her.


    "I wish I didn''t like it. Almost. You can marry him. "


    "Ha ha." Mo Ning laughed. "What about marrying him? I''ll never get his love in my life, you know? "


    Get a person who doesn''t like himself by that means. Do you want him to change his mind and like him?


    That''s impossible.


    "However, my love and this secret love end here."


    "I don''t like you to take care of my business."


    Mo Ning said calmly that she would not allow her to marry a person who hated her, and then let her life in a painful marriage.


    She wants to find a person who likes herself and herself, and then be happy.


    "Monin."


    Mrs. Jiang doesn''t think she has done anything wrong. As long as she gets the man she likes, it''s OK. What doesn''t need to work is what method.


    When Xu Sheng and his family came back from the hotel lobby, no one spoke on the way.


    It''s not because of Mrs. Jiang''s difficulties and threats, but Mo Ning''s sudden rebellion.


    Su Ning knows it, so it has no influence. No matter what happens to Xu Sheng, he can deal with it calmly.


    At home, Su Xincheng grabs Su Ning and asks, "what''s Mo Ning up to?"


    Su Xincheng really doesn''t like Mrs. Jiang and is always on guard against her daughter.


    "She helped us out."


    Su Ning answered in a light voice.


    Without Mo Ning, they could solve it, but not so fast, and the counterattack caught Mrs. Jiang off guard.


    "What does she want?"


    Xu Bai asked.


    I didn''t expect that Monin would suddenly turn to them.


    That''s her biological mother.


    "Nothing." Su Ning said, looking at Xu Bai.


    She remembered that she had asked Mo Ning if she liked Xu Bai.


    Mo Ning didn''t answer. Now she seems to like it.


    Because I like it, I don''t want my impression to be bad in Xu Bai''s heart.


    "Brother, Miss Mo really helped you this time."


    "After you, don''t give her any face."


    Xu Bai didn''t answer. It''s true that he helped him, but he still can''t like Mo Ning.


    Su Ning wants to say something else. Her mobile phone rings in her pocket. She takes it out and sees that it''s from Mo Ning.


    "You don''t have a chance to look at her."


    "Well?" Xu Bai asked suspiciously.


    "She''s leaving tonight."


    "Where to?" Xu Bai asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. I''ll leave the imperial capital anyway."


    Su Ning returns to say that she is willing to help solve this dilemma in Mo Ning''s home. At the beginning, she is also worried about whether this is a trap!


    Now Mo Ning said that she would leave the imperial capital.


    It seems that she really doesn''t want to stay in DIDU.


    "I went upstairs to rest."


    Su Ning said in a light voice. After tossing all night, she was a little tired.


    "Congning."


    Gu Jingchen comes to her and holds Su Ning''s hand. They go upstairs to have a rest together.


    Xu Sheng and Xu Bai Su Xincheng are left in the living room. Su Xincheng sighs and thinks that Mo Ning is a sensible person. Unfortunately, he is planted on a pair of parents who are not competitive.


    She shook her head and went upstairs to bed.


    Xu Bai looks at Xu Sheng and asks why Mo Ning helps him.


    "Never mind." Xu Sheng returned.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t need to know why Mo Ning is.


    Anyway, Xu Bai won''t like her, and she is also an understanding person. It''s the Jiang family and Lu Feng who have to worry about her.


    Lu Feng has been away from the imperial capital for several days. The Lu family can''t lock him up. Some things are not over, and he won''t stay in the imperial capital all his life.

 Chapter 897

    Mo Ning said that if she left the imperial capital, she really left.


    Su Ning goes to work the next day. Xu Bai absently appears in her office.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning asked him.


    "Mo Ning is really gone!"


    Xu Bai replied that last night Su Ning said that Mo Ning was going to leave the imperial capital. He didn''t expect that he really left, and he walked so fast.


    "Well."


    Su Ning replied that she was not surprised that Mo Ning walked so fast.


    Mo Ning fell out with Mrs. Jiang. Although nothing happened between her and Xu Bai, she stayed in the same bed with a man for one night. Moreover, this bureau was set up by her closest person. No matter what, Mo Ning could not stay in the emperor.


    Besides, Xu Bai can''t like her. Instead of wasting time on a man who can''t see hope, it''s better to put it down and start all over again.


    Mo Ning is really bad at the link of life experience.


    "It''s a good thing that people are gone!" Su Ning looks at Xu Bai with a smile, "brother, why are you so miserable? You won''t like Miss Mo?"


    "Miss Mo is a nice person. If you really like it, you can fight for it. Maybe your parents will let go."


    Su Ning said half jokingly.


    Xu Bai replied firmly, "I really don''t like her."


    If you like someone, you have to take a fancy at the first sight.


    He didn''t like Mo Ning at first sight, but he was more and more disgusted at the back. Even now what she did made him look better, because Mrs. Jiang and Lu Feng were still separated by a thorn.


    Knowing that there would be thorns among them, he would not fall in love with Mo Ning and make the Xu family unhappy.


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Ning nodded. Her brother was stupid, but he was extremely rational.


    This is better. If you know you don''t like one person, you don''t give each other any hope. If you know that two people will have a lot of problems together, you stop first.


    "Then why do you look so absent-minded?"


    Xu Bai lowered his voice and replied, "she said she likes me."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Ning laughs. Mo Ning likes Xu Bai. She has already seen it.


    Don''t like Xu Bai, Mo Ning won''t fight against Mrs. Jiang, along with Mrs. Jiang''s meaning and Xu Bai lie together, and set up a bureau to fight back.


    I don''t want people I like to hate her.


    "It shows that my brother is handsome and liked by some people, which is a good thing."


    Xu Bai see Su Ning also smile so happy, he gently sighed, "just don''t understand how to like me."


    "But fortunately, she''s gone."


    If a person leaves, his dislike will not cause great harm to the other party. He is also afraid that Mo Ning is too paranoid and has to like him.


    "I have other things. I''ll go first."


    After chatting with Su Ning, Xu Bai feels that he has nothing to do.


    "Is it about dealing with Jiang?"


    Su Ning asked. Last night, Gu Jingchen said that the next thing her father would do was aim at Jiang.


    They may buy the Jiang family, or let Mrs. Jiang go directly from the Jiang family.


    "No Xu Bai said, blushing up, he whispered back, "blind date."


    "Oh." Su Ning pursed the corners of her mouth. Before telling her brother, she turned around and left.


    I''m sorry! I don''t know what kind of girl the Xu family chose for him!


    However, with her brother''s appearance and character, it''s easy to find a wife.

 Chapter 898

    Xu Sheng had been interested in dealing with Jiang for a long time, but this time he had more reasons.


    Jiang''s family has been on a downward trend in Mrs. Jiang''s hands. After Xu Sheng took back the shares of Xu''s family in Mrs. Jiang''s hands, Jiang''s family was even worse. When Jiang Yun was put into prison and Mrs. Jiang fell ill, Jiang''s family directly declined at a visible speed.


    It''s not difficult to deal with Jiang.


    However, Xu Sheng wanted to buy Jiang''s and become Xu''s.


    He wants to get Jiang''s shares first.


    Half of Jiang''s shares are in the hands of the old lady, who still holds them after she falls ill.


    It''s also why she was still imprisoned by Mrs. Jiang in the Jiang family, instead of being thrown out of the sanatorium by Mrs. Jiang.


    Mrs. Jiang also has it in her hands, but not many. The rest are Mr. Jiang and his small shareholders.


    Small shareholders are not difficult to solve. As soon as they see that Jiang is not good, they want to sell their shares in exchange. When someone wants to buy them, they almost sell them at the price.


    So is Mr. Jiang!


    Jiang Chengwei and Mr. Jiang are the same. It''s all due to Mrs. Jiang''s education.


    Mr. Jiang is better than Jiang Chengwei. He has a lot of women outside. They all spend money to finish their work, unlike Jiang Chengwei, who also leads to death.


    Mr. Jiang is also a useless thing. So many things happened in the Jiang family. His son died and the old lady collapsed in bed. As the head of the family, he didn''t take responsibility. Instead, he still asked the family to take money, regardless of the company.


    When Xu Bai found him, he was drinking with a woman in a box.


    Xu Bai didn''t speak. Mr. Jiang asked how much money they could give him.


    This is to know that Xu Bai is here to buy his shares!


    Xu Bai gave the price, but Mr. Jiang didn''t bargain like other shareholders and wanted more.


    Directly ask Xu Bai to take the contract and sign his name.


    Xu Bai didn''t understand Mr. Jiang''s cooking. The status of the Jiang family in the imperial capital has been very high, and now it has a hundred years of history.


    As a member of the Jiang family, Mr. Jiang sold the Jiang family in a word.


    "The Jiang family should be gone long ago!"


    Before Xu Bai asked, Mr. Jiang said first, "it''s better to be smart with money!"


    With that, Mr. Jiang hugged the girl around him and began to kiss her.


    The scene is too "wonderful", Xu Bai didn''t stay much, left, went outside, he called Xu Sheng.


    "It''s done, isn''t it?"


    Xu Sheng over there said with certainty the first sentence.


    Xu Bai is not surprised. His father is always so powerful.


    "Yes, do we need to go to Jiang''s now?"


    "Not enough."


    Xu Sheng returned.


    "No hurry."


    Xu Bai Leng next, does Xu Sheng still want the shares in the hands of the old lady?


    But Mrs. Jiang is in Mrs. Jiang''s hands. They can''t see anyone.


    "You let the news out that Mr. Jiang has sold the shares to us."


    Xu Sheng explained again.


    Although Xu Bai was strange, he didn''t ask much.


    Later, he thought about it and didn''t understand Xu Sheng''s intention, so he called Su Ning.


    Su Ning said with a smile, "Mrs. Jiang''s father naturally wants to get the shares, but Mrs. Jiang also wants to get them."


    "You say, she heard that her father sold shares of other Jiang''s shareholders. Is she in a hurry?"


    Mrs. Jiang must be very anxious, and she will try her best to get her shares.


    Mrs. Jiang is a stubborn person. She didn''t give her shares to Mrs. Jiang before. After being abused by Mrs. Jiang, she didn''t give them to Mrs. Jiang. I''m afraid Mrs. Jiang will do something.


    "But Mrs. Jiang is sure to get the shares."


    "When she gets it, it''s when she loses."


    Su Ning said this, Xu Bai quickly understood.


    Xu Sheng wants Jiang''s shares, but he wants Mrs. Jiang to lose and have nothing!

 Chapter 899

    As Su Ning thought, Mrs. Jiang knew that Mr. Jiang''s shares had been bought by Xu Sheng. She immediately rushed from the Jiang family to the old lady''s room.


    The old lady was lying on the bed. When she saw her coming, she turned her head slightly and glared at her.


    Who can imagine that the old lady who holds Jiang''s hand tightly in the imperial capital and forces Xu Sheng to work for them will one day collapse in bed and be bullied by others.


    "You go out."


    Mrs. Jiang asked the servant to go out. The servant obediently left the room. When she got to the door, she stopped and secretly took out her mobile phone to face the room.


    In the room, Mrs. Jiang looks at Mrs. Jiang with a sneer. She takes out an agreement and throws it.


    "Sign this assignment to me."


    It''s impossible for the old lady to sign.


    One is that she doesn''t want to. The other is that the old lady can''t pick up her pen now.


    Mrs. Jiang has been trying to force the old lady to press her fingerprints, but she is afraid of Jiang''s gossip, so she bears it.


    Now, she doesn''t care about anything else.


    If Xu Sheng takes away Jiang Shi, what else does she have!


    The old lady still glared at Mrs. Jiang and called vaguely, "you... You..."


    Jiang Chengwei''s death is to stimulate the old lady, but more importantly, she knows from her mouth that Jiang Chengwei is not Jiang''s family.


    More know, these years Mrs. Jiang in forbearance, she has an illegitimate daughter outside, she has been coveting the Jiang family''s money.


    Now, it''s no use trying to fight back.


    "Don''t hate me so much! I do all this for the sake of the Jiang family. "


    "Xu Sheng wants Jiang''s family, but if Jiang''s family is taken away by him, it''s better to give it to him."


    Instead of being polite to the old lady as before, Mrs. Jiang grabbed the old lady''s shaking hand and pressed her handprint on the share transfer certificate.


    She looked at the completed share transfer book and was very proud.


    Next, a shareholders'' meeting was held to announce that she was Jiang''s largest shareholder. On the same day, Su Ning was busy with her own affairs in the studio and received a video from Gu Jingchen.


    She points to open a look, it is Jiang Shi is holding shareholder meeting.


    In the conference room, Mrs. Jiang sat there with pride. She looked coldly at Xu Bai and others.


    Mrs. Jiang sat here smiling and did not speak. Her people stood up and said that Mrs. Jiang was the biggest shareholder of the Jiang family and the real ruler of the Jiang family.


    "If you don''t have any opinions, it''s decided."


    According to convention, who owns more shares, who controls the company.


    Xu Sheng wants to take Mr. Jiang''s shares and other small shareholders'' shares, which is not as good as Mrs. Jiang''s.


    Mrs. Jiang is even more happy. Xu Sheng has become a shareholder of the Jiang family. It''s impossible to watch the end of the Jiang family. Maybe she will help the Jiang family in the future.


    It was announced that when Mrs. Jiang saw Xu Bai''s pale face and didn''t say a word, she stood up and prepared to leave the conference room.


    In the past few days, Xu Sheng and Su Ning''s anger has finally disappeared.


    It''s just that the anger hasn''t gone down completely. The people in the meeting room were pushed away, and the people in the police station suddenly appeared.


    They went directly to Mrs. Jiang and said in a cold voice, "Mrs. Jiang, you are involved in maltreating the elderly, bullying others and other illegal events. Please come with us."


    Without waiting for Mrs. Jiang to answer, the cold handcuffs directly took people away in front of Jiang''s employees.


    Although Mrs. Jiang has been in the Jiang family for so many years, she is pressed by the old lady and Jiang Yun, but in front of outsiders, she is also a person with a head and a face.


    Mrs. Jiang was confused. She felt her wrists and caught a glimpse of Xu Bai''s sneering face in front of the conference table.

 Chapter 900

    It''s her carelessness that makes her fall into the trap set by Xu Sheng.


    In this way, Mrs. Jiang was taken out by the police.


    It''s not embarrassing. I don''t know what''s going on at this shareholders'' meeting. It''s all over the Internet and reporters are standing outside.


    One by one, seeing Mrs. Jiang appear, they rush over and hold the microphone, just like the last time they questioned Mrs. Jiang about Xu Bai. No, it''s more crazy than the last time.


    Their harsh voices filled Mrs. Jiang''s ears. They asked Mrs. Jiang in a loud voice:


    Ask her, old lady Jiang apoplexy paralysis is nothing to do with her!


    Ask her if she really has an illegitimate daughter with other men!


    Ask her, is not malicious, want to control Jiang in the palm.


    With the reporter''s questions, Mrs. Jiang knew what she had done and all the secrets she had hidden were known by everyone.


    Even though she has always been calm and calm, in the face of the double pressure of reporters and police, in the face of this outcome, she is still panicked.


    She felt that in a short time, she would be beaten back to her original shape and have nothing.


    Su Ning sees that Mrs. Jiang is taken out of the Jiang family and turns off the video.


    This ending is what she wants.


    Buying Mr. Jiang''s shares from Xu Sheng is just waiting for Mrs. Jiang to get anxious and wait for her to force Mrs. Jiang again.


    Mrs. Jiang doesn''t know. Even if she changes Jiang''s servants, every time someone is arranged by Xu Sheng. She even tells the old lady that she has a secret about her illegitimate daughter. All these are photographed.


    "I sent the DNA test reports of Mrs. Jiang and Mo Ning to Mr. Jiang."


    In the call video with Gu Jingchen, Gu Jingchen said.


    Su Ning thinks Mo Ning is good. She will be merciful, but Gu Jingchen won''t.


    Here in Gu Jingchen, Su Ning is the most important. No matter how poor other women are, it has nothing to do with him.


    "Well." Su Ning light ground should wear, Mrs. Jiang''s affair also calculate almost here, just still have some affair they didn''t make clear.


    "Ning Ning, are you listening?"


    When Su Ning wants to get involved, Gu Jingchen says a lot. He finds that Su Ning doesn''t listen to what he says and says it slightly displeased.


    "Well?"


    "You didn''t listen to me."


    "No, I did." Su Ning said with a smile.


    "What did I say?"


    "Well?" Su Ning thought for a while, "Mom''s birthday, you want me to accompany you back to Nancheng, right?"


    Seeing Su Ning''s right answer, Gu Jingchen''s anger was gone.


    In fact, Su Ning was guessing. Mrs. Gu sent her a message yesterday asking if she wanted to go back to Nancheng.


    She knew that it would be Mrs. Gu''s birthday after a period of time, so she guessed Gu Jingchen and told herself about it.


    "I''d like to go back and have a look, too." She has been in DIDU for quite a long time. Although this is her home, she grew up in Nancheng, which gives her a stronger sense of belonging.


    "Later, when I talk to you, I can''t be distracted."


    Gu Jingchen warned.


    "Mm-hmm!" Su Ning smiles and says, "I know, I know."


    She coaxed Gu Jingchen, waiting for his anger to subside and hung up the phone video.


    Gu Jingchen in front of people is not like this at all. In front of her, he unconsciously becomes another kind, more clinging to her and jealous.


    Su Ning likes him very much.


    After Mrs. Jiang is arrested in the police station, Su Xincheng wants to have a look. She wants to ask something, but she is not Mrs. Jiang''s opponent. She can''t ask anything and is ridiculed.

 Chapter 901

    Su Ning is not at ease and follows Su Xincheng.


    When Mrs. Jiang saw that it was su Xincheng and Su Ning, she sneered.


    "Why, come and see me when you have time?"


    After getting the Empress Dowager Jiang, Jiang Fu asked Su Xincheng several times.


    Su Xincheng feels alienated from her and has nothing to talk about. Except for following Xu Sheng to Jiang''s home for Mo Ning''s birthday party, she doesn''t meet in private.


    After knowing the relationship between Mo Wan and Lu Feng, Su Xincheng doesn''t want to meet.


    "I have something to ask you."


    Su Xincheng said very directly, she looked at the opposite Mrs. Jiang.


    The two were of the same age, but one was radiant and well maintained, and the other was sallow and haggard after removing makeup.


    In terms of appearance, Mo Wan was not bad when he was young, otherwise he would not be liked by Mr. Jiang.


    Over the years, she did not dare to dress up wantonly, and because she spent all her time thinking about the affairs of the Jiang family and fawning on old Mrs. Jiang and Jiang Yun, her appearance naturally withered faster than Su Xincheng''s.


    "I don''t know what you want to ask."


    Mo Wan is very clever. She guesses what Su Xincheng wants to ask.


    "You know." Su Xincheng said definitely.


    "Twenty years ago, you touched my cell phone, right?" Since knowing that it''s the people around you who betray themselves, Su Xincheng is thinking about it.


    Time is a long time, memory may not be so complete, but can contact their mobile phone, Su Xincheng few.


    Mo Wan is one of them!


    "What cell phone?"


    Mo Wan smile, deliberately as do not understand.


    "It''s Xincheng. Why are you with Xu Sheng! Do you forget his love, or do you think you are cheap


    Before listening to Mo Wan say these, Su Xincheng didn''t feel much.


    After seeing Mo Wan clearly, she lowered her voice and asked, "why, do you still want to set me up with Lu Feng?"


    Being guessed, Mo Wan''s smile became stronger.


    "Do you mean it or do you want to see a joke?"


    "Really." Mo Wan replied with a smile, "do you believe my answer?"


    "Xincheng, I just say that as a friend. It''s not easy to find a man who likes you so much."


    "For more than 20 years, Lu Feng has never changed his mind about you at all!"


    This kind of words don''t say Su Ning listen funny, Su Xincheng himself also feel very funny.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Xincheng couldn''t help laughing. She looked at Mo Wan''s face full of smiles and falsehood and asked coldly, "I and Lu Feng, what''s your name?"


    "Can you accept Lu Feng''s support?"


    "Why not?" Mo Wan returned directly. Su Xincheng was stunned.


    Others are so generous that they send out the people they like and accept them at the same time.


    "Mo Wan, your three views are really not as good as others!"


    Su Xincheng shakes her head. She can''t imagine that she would make friends with Mo Wan. It''s because Mo Wan didn''t look like this or she didn''t see it.


    "A man like brother Feng is worth it even if he has a lot of lovers outside."


    Mo Wan returns with a smile. Su Xincheng really can''t listen to her. She stands up and wants to go. She doesn''t notice that Mo Wan''s mouth is drawing a hint of ridicule.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t see this taunt. Su Ning sees it.


    Su Ning stares at Mo Wan. Mo Wan feels her sight. When she looks up, she is stunned.

 Chapter 902

    Compared with Su Xincheng''s simple deception, Su Ning can see through a person''s mind.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t realize the purpose of Mo Wan''s words, but Su Ning does.


    "Mrs. Jiang, do you want us to go?"


    Mo Wan is not a brainless person. She knows that Su Xincheng has no interest in Lu Feng, and she also knows that Su Xincheng has a lot of disgust for their two affairs. How can she mention it, and what can she say about finding more lovers.


    To say this is just to disgust Su Xincheng and drive them away.


    Mo Wan was stunned by Su Ning''s guess.


    Su Xincheng, if Su Ning had seen people thoroughly, she would not have been forced into prison by the Jiang family.


    "Mrs. Jiang, I have something to ask you."


    Su Ning goes over and sits opposite Mo Wan.


    Looking at Su Ning''s smiling eyes, Mo Wan''s heart is not so relaxed.


    She tenses her body and looks at Su Ning warily.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Twenty years ago, did you touch my mother''s cell phone?"


    Su Ning stares at Mo Wan''s eyes and asks the same question as Su Xincheng.


    When answering Su Xincheng, Mo Wan was very casual.


    But Su Ning asked, she did not dare to answer.


    I don''t know what to say! For fear that she is wrong, Su Ning is right.


    "Is that you?"


    When Mo Wan was silent, Su Ning asked again.


    "No answer, that''s you."


    Su Ning said with a smile.


    "It''s me, so what!"


    Mo Wan''s voice rang for a few minutes. She couldn''t help but get excited. "It''s not me. She has been forced by Jiang Yun''s people."


    The truth is not so hard to guess.


    Why does someone really show up and make Jiang Yunqiang strong.


    At that time, the place of the incident was a humble hotel. Jiang Yun, the eldest miss of the Jiang family, could not have gone anywhere!


    She must have been asked to go.


    At that time, everyone thought it was arranged by Su Xincheng, so Jiang Yun used to make sense.


    Another possibility is that Jiang Yun acted and directed himself.


    "It was Jiang Yun who arranged for me to start with my mother first."


    Su Ning diluted a voice, ask a way.


    When it was said, it was said. Mo Wan smiles and leans back in his chair.


    "Yes."


    "She always thought she was Mrs. Xu. Your mother''s appearance broke her plan."


    Jiang Yun can do everything for Xu Sheng. First, she focuses on Su Xincheng. Later, Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng have children and are going to marry to the Xu family, so she is afraid.


    She spends money to find someone directly and plans to lead Su Xincheng to her.


    "Thank me very much. Without me, maybe you two would be gone."


    Jiang Yun sneers, should not have helped at the beginning, if Su Xincheng had an accident, Su Ning and Xu Bai two base species also had not.


    "I saw the news on your mother''s mobile phone, helped her delete it, and went to tell Jiang Yun that Su Xincheng took the bait and let Jiang Yun go to the theatre by herself."


    "The man she''s looking for is a killer. She thinks it''s your mother who''s coming, so she''s going to attack Jiang Yun directly."


    "After winning, I knew that Jiang Yun was the one who was forced. The Jiang family and Jiang Yun can''t swallow this breath. The police station catches the man. The man takes the money from the Jiang family and insists that it''s your mother who made it. "


    "The Jiang family saw that Jiang Yun had been destroyed, but what they wanted to destroy was safe and sound, so they let the man give false evidence."


    Mo Wan finished the story with a smile. She couldn''t see the truth from her face and eyes.


    "In order to keep your mother, Xu Sheng agreed to the requirements of the Jiang family and exchanged himself for your mother''s peace."

 Chapter 903

    Mo Wan said, looking at Su Xincheng behind Su Ning, "Su Xincheng, you are not very smart, but you have a good life."


    "Xu Sheng has indeed done a lot for you, which is beyond our expectation."


    This sentence, Mo Wan is from the heart.


    She is envious of Su Xincheng, also envious.


    "We?"


    Su Ning catches the loophole in Mo''s euphemism.


    "Mrs. Jiang, when you touch my mother''s mobile phone, are you with others?"


    "In this'' we '', there is nothing but you!"


    Su Ning''s acuity makes Mo Wan flustered. She is too afraid to speak.


    "Is it Lu Feng?"


    Su Ning asked.


    Su Xincheng also looks at Mo Wan and obviously believes Su Ning''s words.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here." Mo Wan is anxious, "this matter has nothing to do with brother Feng."


    "I was jealous of your mother, so I moved her cell phone, made her transfer money to that man, and had some call information."


    "I did it all by myself."


    Mo Wan was so anxious to explain that the more people didn''t believe him.


    "Oh."


    Su Ning lengthened voice to answer a way, she stands up body, smiling face see Mo Wan very have no bottom.


    I believe her or not!


    "Mrs. Jiang, let me guess. How about another version?"


    Su Ning looks at Mo Wan''s eyes. The smile on her face fades, and the coldness in her eyes gradually seeps out.


    "There is no other version!"


    Mo Wan hastily replied.


    "Su Ning, Lu Feng has been taking care of your mother and daughter secretly for so many years. You shouldn''t doubt him."


    These years, without Lu Feng, Su Xincheng in Nancheng would not have lived so well.


    "I know."


    Su Ning nodded, "Lu Feng is good to my mother."


    "But that''s what I used to think."


    "Now I find that no one can see Lu Feng clearly."


    The more I know about Lu Feng, the more disgusting Su Ning is.


    A man who has a wife has never been responsible for his wife.


    Have illegitimate daughter outside, use the woman that likes to work for him.


    On the other side, he plays the role of an infatuated man, but secretly he doesn''t know what he did to hurt Su Xincheng.


    "Su Ning!"


    Mo Wan sternly called, "you dare to move Lu Feng, try it!"


    "I can''t move him!"


    Su Ning replied in a deep voice, "if he didn''t do anything wrong!"


    "Mrs. Jiang, you can''t stay here long. I think Lu Feng will come to rescue you soon."


    "My father means to help you."


    "I think it''s good, too. At least one of your dreams has come true."


    Su Ning says, the person has already walked to the door.


    Mo Wan thinks the conversation is over here, but sees Su Ning standing at the door.


    Then Su Ning''s voice came in coldly.


    "You moved my mother''s mobile phone, so did Lu Feng."


    "That night, you should have seen Jiang Yunfa''s message from my mother''s mobile phone first. The first time you called Lu Feng."


    "I don''t know if you drugged my mother or otherwise. That night, she was with you."


    "You did something while she was asleep!"


    For example, send a message to Jiang Yun and lead Jiang Yun to see the man.


    For example, Lu Feng finds out the man''s information and account number and uses Su Xincheng''s mobile phone to transfer a large amount of money.


    "Do you want my mother to really commit a crime, or do you want to help Lu Feng and let him be a hero to save Meina?"

 Chapter 904

    When it comes to the end, Su Xincheng is cold all over. She stares at Su Ning and can''t ask a word.


    And Mo Wan in the prison room sat there in a daze.


    Mo Wan didn''t react until Su Ning finished and left.


    "Su Ning, these are all your guesses. You are talking nonsense!"


    She shouts, Su Ning goes farther and farther in her voice.


    "What Ning Ning said is true!"


    Su Xincheng believes her daughter, even if it is a guess, she also believes.


    She looked back at Mo Wan in anger and disappointment.


    "You believe that guess."


    Mo Wan looks at Su Xincheng coming in and denies.


    What happened at that time was not what Su Ning said. Su Ning was lying.


    She really did it.


    "I believe it."


    Walking to Mo Wan''s side, Su Xincheng can''t manage the police station. He raises his hand and slaps it with a fierce fan.


    The power of slapping is fierce and fast. Mo Wangen didn''t respond to the beating. Waiting for her to feel the pain on her cheek, Su Xincheng turns around and leaves quickly.


    "It''s not like that."


    Mo Wan is crying and wants to go after her. She is caught by the police behind her.


    Listening to the distant footsteps, Mo Wan knew that he was in trouble today.


    She sat down in a daze and was quickly taken back to her place of detention.


    Twenty years ago, it was so long that she forgot how she made friends with Su Xincheng!


    No, at the beginning, she knew that she and Su Xincheng were from two worlds.


    She was indifferent to everyone and distanced herself from them.


    Until Lu Feng came to the dormitory to find Su Xincheng, she was occupied.


    Then, she began to approach Su Xincheng, to Su Xincheng good, and Su Xincheng become friends.


    She wants to become Lu Feng''s favorite through Su Xincheng.


    What Lu Feng likes is Su Xincheng. Even if Su Xincheng helps her pull the line, Lu Feng coldly refuses her.


    Instead of letting go, she thinks Lu Feng is a good man.


    Later, because of Su Xincheng''s relationship, she was targeted by Jiang Yun.


    Su Xincheng is protected by Xu Sheng. Jiang Yun falls on her too many times. If she can''t help it, Jiang Yun will vent her anger to herself.


    She was all implicated by Su Xincheng, who ruined her life!


    Those memories are vague, but Mo Wan remembers how she was humiliated by Jiang Yun when she worked in a restaurant, and how she was sent to her brother''s bed by Jiang Yun. She is afraid of the next unbearable video.


    She was forced to marry Mr. Jiang.


    Lu Feng doesn''t dislike her and has a relationship with her. They have a daughter.


    Over the years, she and Lu Feng''s relationship has been carefully hidden, did not expect that one day or Jiang Yun found.


    Jiang Yun found too late, she let Xu Huanyan and Lu Feng together with the video to threaten themselves.


    Ha ha, a person who has been in prison, what is she afraid of!


    However


    Mo Wan turns to look around. She enters the police station and spends her days waiting for Lu Feng to save her.


    It''s just that Mo Wan is worried.


    Lu Feng has been playing an infatuated role in front of Su Xincheng. He has always been gentle.


    Su Xincheng first knew about his relationship with himself, and now he finds out that he had a relationship with Lu Feng 20 years ago. Will Lu Feng hate himself for this.


    Thinking of what Su Ning said, Xu Sheng won''t send himself to prison. Does it mean that he is gradually hated by Lu Feng?

 Chapter 905

    Su Ning walked out of the police station, the sun outside was dazzling, which made her slow for a long time.


    "Ning Ning!"


    After hearing Su Xincheng''s call, she looked at Su Xincheng and walked to her.


    "Why didn''t I think it would have something to do with him?"


    The more you know someone, the more terrifying you feel.


    Su Xincheng''s feelings for Lu Feng in the past are polished clean after knowing the truth.


    "I guess."


    Su Ning replied with a smile. Without evidence, she said casually, try to see which are true and which are false.


    Wrong guess, it doesn''t matter.


    Guess right, better!


    "Maybe what happened to you 20 years ago has nothing to do with Lu Feng. Mo Wan really did it."


    Su Ning comforts Su Xincheng and walks to the opposite parking lot.


    Whether Lu Feng did it or not is not that important.


    Su Xincheng didn''t like him, because Mo Wan saw through his essence.


    To know more is to let oneself see more clearly his true features and discover more the stupidity of the past.


    "No matter who did it, I don''t want to talk about it anymore."


    Su Xincheng walks and presses the sore temple. She is extremely cold to Lu Fengzhen.


    Unlike Mo Wan, Lu Feng is Su''s favorite apprentice. They grew up together, and she treated him as her brother since childhood.


    This, suddenly one day found that almost the same as the pro brother man behind another face, is not what she usually see, how can not feel terrible!


    It''s more terrible than Qiao Zhentian before!


    "Ah


    Unknowingly thinking about the past, Su Xincheng lowers her head and falls on Su Ning''s seemingly normal legs. Thinking about Su Ning''s four years of suffering in a wheelchair, she feels uncomfortable unknowingly.


    "Ning Ning, do you still hate me?"


    She came forward and held Su Ning''s hands.


    Su Ning is stunned and looks up at Su Xincheng who stares at him.


    "I did that to you for Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo."


    If you don''t believe Qiao Zhentian and Qiao Yimo, you won''t drive Ning out of Su''s house at night, and you won''t let her out of that car accident.


    Ning Ning would not have been in a wheelchair for so long, almost lost her life.


    "I''m still weird."


    Su Ning admits that she sees Su Xincheng''s eyes darken.


    No wonder, how can it be!


    "It''s just, mom, without you, there would be no me now."


    Su Ning will always remember how Su Xincheng was with her many years ago.


    "In fact, with the passage of time, I have forgotten a lot of things in the past."


    "There are a few things I remember very well."


    "When I was young, I was sick and I had a terrible fever. You took me to the car and went to the hospital. When I woke up, you were with me."


    "Mom, I can''t forget these things, and I can''t hate you enough to disown you."


    Su Ning said, Su Xincheng''s eyes red.


    It''s because she is too tired to take care of Su Ning and manage Su Shi, so she wants to find a sustenance.


    Qiao Zhentian''s appearance just makes her rush to transfer the burden to him.


    It''s also because I don''t know people clearly and don''t believe in Ning Ning''s words, which makes Ning Ning suffer so much.


    "Mom, don''t ask me whether I hate you or not. Just take care of yourself."


    What''s the point of mentioning so many things in the past!


    Compared with the Xu family and Xu Sheng, Su Ning has deeper feelings for Su Xincheng.


    After her legs are broken, she hates Su Xincheng for not believing in herself. She hates Su Xincheng for defending Qiao Yimo''s father and daughter, but more because she wants to get the mother back.

 Chapter 906

    "That''s right." Su Ning digs the subject and mentions another thing, "Jing Chen bought the air ticket the day after tomorrow. We''re going back to Nancheng."


    "Will you stay in DIDU, or will you go back with us?"


    "With you, of course." Su Xincheng wiped the tears from her eyes and said with certainty.


    "Gu''s focus is still in Nancheng. This time, we may spend most of our time there."


    "Mom, are you sure you want to follow me?"


    Su Ning doesn''t say it very clearly. She turns the corner and asks Su Xincheng to consider her relationship with Xu Sheng.


    These two people are old. They won''t be so stiff all the time!


    "Well!" Su Xincheng nodded, "where you go, I''ll follow you there."


    "It can''t be that Jing Chen doesn''t want me to follow him."


    "How dare Jingchen!" Su Ning smiles. Outside, Gu Jingchen and Xu Sheng have equal status. At home, Gu Jingchen not only spoils his wife, but also has to please his father-in-law and mother-in-law.


    "That''s good." Su Xincheng should say, "I''ll go with you."


    Su Ning looks at Su Xincheng and gets on the car first. She doesn''t open her words.


    Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng are both adults. They don''t need to intervene in their own affairs.


    "Are you going back to Nancheng?"


    After work, Xu Sheng and Xu Bai come and hear Su Ning say they want to go back to Nancheng and take Su Xincheng away. They are not very happy.


    "Well!" Su Ning answered softly while holding the dish.


    Xu Sheng didn''t hear it. He looked at Gu Jingchen beside Su Ning, "Gu Jingchen, what do you mean?"


    Gu Jingchen, who was named suddenly, lost his smile. His position here is really not so good!


    "Dad, Jingchen has been in the imperial capital for a long time. Is Gu in Nancheng?"


    "Then move the Gu family to the imperial capital."


    Xu Sheng said with disapproval.


    "Cough!"


    After Xu Sheng finished speaking, Xu Bai coughed and voiced his opposition.


    When Gu really arrived at the imperial capital, didn''t he rob business with them?


    Although Gu Jingchen is so obedient at home, he doesn''t give the Xu family face outside. The essence of the businessman is revealed.


    "The Gu family has been in the imperial capital all the time, and they can''t move here." Su Ning came back for Gu Jingchen in a light voice, "we''ll wait until the new year, and then come back to the imperial capital."


    "Chinese New Year!"


    Xu Sheng frowned. His beautiful face was stained with anger. It''s still half a year before the new year. It''s not that he can''t see his daughter for half a year!


    "No, I don''t agree."


    Xu Sheng thought about it and objected, "neither your grandfather nor your uncle will agree."


    "Ning Ning has already told her grandfather and uncle." Gu Jingchen returned with a smile. He saw Xu Sheng staring at him coldly. Instead of being afraid, he laughed more intensely. "They agreed."


    Xu Sheng''s face is even more ugly because of Gu Jingchen''s words. He always looks at Gu Jingchen and thinks that he is engaged to his own family!


    "You and Ning Ning are not officially married either."


    Yes, because the Xu family didn''t agree, Su Ning and Gu Jingchen were only engaged.


    "It''s because I''m not married that I have to go back."


    Gu Jingchen said, to the angry father-in-law folder dishes in the past, "Dad, I go back to the south city to prepare for the wedding, then invite you and brother to attend."


    They went back not only to help Mrs. Gu celebrate her birthday, but also to solve their marriage.


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t want to be so aggrieved all the time.


    Without waiting for Xu Sheng to get angry again, Gu Jingchen slowed his voice and said, "I''m engaged to Ning Ning. I always feel sorry for her."


    "Dad, mom, I want to have a grand wedding for Ning Ning. You can rest assured to give her to me, and I will take good care of her!"

 Chapter 907

    Gu Jingchen''s words hear Su Xincheng repeatedly nod, Xu Sheng gloomy face in the heart scolded a sentence: bullshit!


    If you take good care of her, Ning Ning will lose her leg and sit in a wheelchair for four years.


    What''s more, there are still some problems in the body. Maybe we can''t have children in our life!


    "All right." Su Xincheng for Gu Jingchen and Su Ning they back to Nancheng things settled down, "you also intervene too much, let Ning Ning decide."


    Anyway, she''s going back!


    Su Xincheng protects Gu Jingchen, but Xu Sheng endures it.


    But after dinner, he stood up and said to Gu Jingchen, "you come up, I have something to tell you!"


    Su Ning looks at Xu Sheng suspiciously, Gu Jingchen smiles at her, "it''s OK, dad will never beat me up."


    When he heard Gu Jingchen''s words, Xu Sheng, who was ahead of him, gave him a cold look. Who said he didn''t want to beat Gu Jingchen? It wasn''t Su Xincheng and Su Ning who looked at him. They had already beaten him!


    Xu Sheng takes Gu Jingchen upstairs to talk. Su Xincheng and Xu Baining are left in the living room.


    Su Xincheng and Su Ning want to leave. Xu Bai is reluctant to leave, but he is not so strongly opposed by Xu Sheng. Anyway, he is not as busy as Xu Sheng, so he can go there in his spare time.


    Three people casually chatting, Su Xincheng let Xu Bai arrange the holiday, to Nancheng play for some time.


    Xu Bai should wear, immediately take out the mobile phone to see his schedule after.


    The things that should be pushed are pushed. All the work that can be given to Xu Sheng will be given to Xu Sheng. As a result, he has about 20 days to spare to accompany Su Ning and Su Xincheng in Nancheng and visit Su''s family.


    Xu Bai especially likes the place where Su Xincheng and Su Ning grew up and has a cordial feeling.


    Su Ning listens to them chatting, Chu Feng''s telephone calls.


    The recent Chu wind is quite empty.


    It''s not that she''s really free, it''s that she''s especially sleepy and lazy after she''s pregnant.


    She and Fu yunmo got the certificate, but Fu yunmo was very indifferent to her. She was so indifferent that she wanted to talk with him all the time.


    Fu yunmo''s people didn''t know when they were busy to return to the imperial capital!


    "Ning Ning, you''re going back to Nancheng, aren''t you?"


    On the phone, Chu Feng asks Su Ning the time to go back. Su Ning doesn''t care. He just says that Chu Feng cares about himself.


    Two people didn''t talk for long and hung up. Waiting for their dinner to be finished, Gu Jingchen followed Xu Sheng down the stairs.


    Xu Sheng calm face, still angry, he came down to Su Ning in front of them, "well, to go back to the South City, these two days to take good care of things."


    Is that agreed?


    Su Ning smiles, "thank you, Dad!"


    Xu Sheng doesn''t agree and can''t help it. His daughter is almost from another family. No, she already cares about her family.


    "If he dares to bully you, call me."


    Xu Sheng said to Su Ning.


    As a father, he owes Su Ning too much. Now he has no pressure and doesn''t need to think too much.


    As long as Gu Jingchen dares to do something sorry for Su Ning, he will fight directly.


    "Well." Su Ning smiles. She turns her head to look at Gu Jingchen and looks at herself tenderly.


    Maybe because Su Ning and Su Xincheng want to go back to Nancheng, Xu Sheng doesn''t stay here much. When he leaves, Su Xincheng takes the initiative to stand up and say goodbye to them.


    Xu Bai is finally witty. When Su Xincheng comes, he says he wants to talk to Ning Ning and let them go first.


    After Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng leave, Su Ning and Xu Bai guess whether Xu Sheng will pull down his face and make a face with Su Xincheng.


    As a result, they were disappointed.

 Chapter 908

    Su Xincheng back as before, not particularly happy, not particularly sad, it seems that peace is no different.


    Hard not, two people went out for a long time, is casually chatting, did not extend to the emotional aspect.


    This is a pair of dawdling, get seven old 80 just want to understand?


    Whether Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng understand or not, Su Ning and Gu Jingchen will definitely go back to Nancheng.


    Time passed quickly, and in a twinkling of an eye it was the day they started. Su Xincheng said that there were some things. She bought a late flight, and Su Ning and Gu Jingchen left first.


    Su Ning went to the old house the day before yesterday to have dinner with the old man and the old lady. The two old men couldn''t bear her and took Su Ning to talk very late.


    On the morning of departure, Xu Jiang''s family all came. Xu Da Shao and Xu Er Shao scrambled to get Su Ning''s luggage. Unfortunately, there was not much luggage.


    It''s not that there are not many things here. It''s Gu Jingchen who bought them again in Nancheng, so he doesn''t think it''s necessary to bring so many.


    At the airport, Mrs. Xu took Su Ning and said a lot of considerate words.


    She really treats Su Ning as her own daughter.


    Su Ning assured them that she would come to the imperial capital when she had time and would call them at ordinary times.


    Due to the arrival of departure time, Xu Jiang let Su Ning go in and leave, threatening and instructing Gu Jingchen to be nice to Su Ning.


    Su Ning listened to funny, looking at Gu Jingchen one by one, and is very serious attitude, even more funny.


    When they go to the waiting room, Su Ning nestles in Gu Jingchen''s arms and chats casually.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time. I''m excited and scared."


    "What are you afraid of?" Gu Jingchen asks Su Ning with a smile.


    Su Ning shakes her head and doesn''t know.


    She likes and fears Nancheng from the bottom of her heart.


    I like it because she grew up in Nancheng and the people she loves also grew up in Nancheng.


    Fear is the past car accident, fear of their own life will be an accident, into a dark.


    "I''m here." Gu Jingchen took Su Ning''s hand and said softly.


    "Cough!"


    The two of them were chatting, and coughing came from their side, because they only had each other in their eyes, and no one cared where the coughing came from.


    "Jingchen, I feel like I really had a long dream. When I wake up, why are you still clinging to me?"


    It''s haunted her all her youth, and it''s still there.


    "It''s going to take a lifetime." Gu Jingchen said with a smile. He leaned over and kissed Su Ning''s mouth.


    "Cough!"


    Ear is a woman''s cough, two people continue to ignore.


    "Ning Ning, I love you."


    Gu Jingchen tells Su Ning that she is the only one in his heart.


    "Cough!"


    Cough again!


    "I love you, too." Su Ning deliberately teases Gu Jingchen. Seeing Gu Jingchen''s face fade, she quickly looks up and kisses him on the cheek.


    Gu Jingchen''s face suddenly more smile, this is almost.


    "Cough, cough, cough!"


    Gu Jingchen was about to talk more about love with Su Ning when the cough next to him suddenly started, which affected their conversation.


    "Cough, cough, cough..."


    Coughing is still going on. Is this man polite!


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jingchen along the cough turned to look back, saw a clean face, Leng under.


    What a familiar woman!


    "I said," what''s the matter with you two? I have been coughing for a long time, but I have no response? " I really take her as the air!


    Said the woman angrily.

 Chapter 909

    Gu Jingchen can''t pick up a conversation with a strange woman.


    Su Ning smiles slightly, and she recognizes it at a glance.


    Seeing Gu Jingchen''s cold face, the woman leaned over and said, "Mr. Gu, we''ve met before. Why do you pretend you don''t know me?"


    "Go away!"


    Gu Jingchen cheers in a cold voice. He approaches Su Ning.


    "Jingchen, don''t you know her?"


    Gu Jingchen repeatedly replied, "Ning Ning, I don''t know her."


    "I really don''t know!"


    The woman smiles and sits down beside Gu Jingchen, "Mr. Gu, you are so forgetful!"


    "It''s because someone is here, deliberately saying that they don''t know me!"


    "We know each other very well."


    Listen to a woman''s delicate voice, Gu Jingchen from her smiling eyebrows is to feel familiar, but, familiar with what does he have to do!


    He is congealed!


    "Jingchen, look again. Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Gu Jingchen stands up, he reaches out his hand to call the bodyguard not far away, and plans to throw this disgusting woman as far as possible!


    I don''t know where it came from!


    "Ning Ning, your family is going to be rude to me!"


    The woman did not panic a smile, got up and went to Su Ning, her hand is still on Su Ning''s shoulder.


    Gu Jingchen couldn''t see anyone touching his Ning Ning, but seeing Su Ning''s smile, he looked at the woman again and felt familiar.


    "Ning Ning, she is...".


    "Mr. Gu, I finally remember who I am."


    The woman joked.


    There are two kinds of women in Gu Jingchen''s mind. One is Su Ning, the other is Su Ning.


    When I first saw this woman, I thought it was the boss or Miss Qian Jin who I had worked with.


    Seeing Su Ning with a smile on her face and the way she is very familiar with her, Gu Jingchen has to think about who this is.


    When I looked at her seriously, I recognized her.


    In front of the woman is not others, is Chu Feng.


    "It''s Chu..." Gu Jingchen asked Su Ning uncertainly.


    Su Ning nodded with a smile.


    Gu Jingchen recognized Chu Feng and asked his bodyguard to return to his original position.


    "Good eye, Mr. Gu."


    Chu Feng says with a smile, she sits down beside Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t return anything. He had seen Chu Feng in a suit. He hadn''t seen her in women''s clothes.


    Chu Feng is still wearing a long skirt today, but she doesn''t wear high-heeled shoes, and she doesn''t wear heavy makeup on her face. She looks very elegant. If you look at her carefully, there is a kind of enchanting in her bones.


    "Where are you going?"


    Su Ning asked Chu Feng, "it''s also Nancheng."


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng nodded, "I''ll get him back."


    Fu yunmo and she received the certificate and stayed in Nancheng.


    I usually have contact with her, but I don''t see her well. Besides, she doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Waiting for him to calm down, she doesn''t want to wait until next year.


    Or wait until her baby comes out.


    "If you leave in this way, you are not afraid of the Chu family..."


    Su Ning asked anxiously.


    Chu breeze lightly scurf ground smile, "be afraid of what!"


    "I think about it, but there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Chu Feng is to think very clearly, even if be discovered by Chu family old man and Mr. Chu, the worst result is not Chu.


    "If you really want to drive me out of Chu, I will take care of my children at home."


    Chu Feng says, stretch out a hand to touch to own small abdomen, she wears long skirt not to see abdomen.


    Gu Jingchen followed her words and looked at Chu Feng''s stomach.

 Chapter 910

    Su Ning didn''t hide anything from Gu Jingchen about Chu Feng and Fu yunmo. Fu yunmo also had a connection with him.


    "There''s really nothing to be afraid of."


    Gu Jingchen said, "Fu yunmo will protect you."


    Chu family doesn''t want Chu Feng, Fu yunmo wants it.


    "Really?" When Gu Jingchen said that Fu yunmo would protect himself, Chu Feng immediately laughed.


    "Fu yunmo is still cold to me."


    Chu Feng''s voice faded down. It was for this reason that her heart was very uneasy.


    If you don''t go to Nancheng to see Fu yunmo, you can''t sleep well and eat well this evening. She is thin.


    "Ning Ning, I''m afraid Fu yunmo won''t want me now."


    Chu breeze light voice says, her in the mind is particularly worried.


    Chu family there, she really don''t want to tube, now nothing more important than Fu yunmo.


    "If I really don''t want you, I won''t get married with you."


    Gu Jingchen said thoughtfully that he knew Fu yunmo well.


    How can a child bind Fu yunmo''s heart.


    This sentence, Gu Jingchen said not loud, next to Su Ning heard, Chu Feng did not.


    Chu Feng said that he was not afraid of the Chu family, so he called from the Chu family.


    It''s still Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Feng answers.


    Mrs. Chu asked where Chu Feng had gone early in the morning?


    Chu Feng didn''t tell her, only asked Mrs. Chu what happened.


    Mrs. Chu said that Mr. Chu came to see her.


    Chu Feng returned a sound, knew, then hung up the telephone.


    "Are you going back to Chu''s?" Su Ning hears the phone call of Chu Feng and Mrs. Chu and asks.


    Chu Feng shook his head with a smile, "what are you doing back? Are you tired of listening to them? It''s the old man who revealed his identity. "


    Chu family is too boring. She doesn''t want to hurt herself. She just wants to go to Nancheng to find Fu yunmo.


    Three people got on the plane together and flew to Nancheng together.


    Su Ning was brought to the imperial capital by master Xu. At that time, she was in a coma and didn''t know how she came.


    Go back, she looked at the next empty world, Gu Jingchen around her holding her hands, she smile at him, only feel that the rest of life can be with him, really good!


    In Nancheng, Chu Feng is going to find Fu yunmo. Su Ning plans to send her to Fu yunmo, and then go back to Yanyu with Gu Jingchen.


    On the way, Gu Jingchen called first to ask Fu yunmo''s whereabouts.


    Knowing that Fu yunmo was not in Fu''s home and was patrolling in Fu''s shopping mall, three people rushed to the shopping mall.


    In the car, Chu Feng looked at the scenery outside the window without saying a word.


    When she came here, she was very excited and was looking forward to seeing Fu yunmo.


    She was really nervous when she was about to see her.


    Really nervous!


    His mind is full of Fu yunmo. Is he angry when he sees himself!


    He said that he would deal with some things in Nancheng and come back to her after work.


    But she couldn''t wait and came.


    Soon, they arrived at the shopping mall, Chu Feng got out of the car without saying a word and walked ahead.


    After entering the shopping mall, she stopped and retreated.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning asked suspiciously.


    Chu Feng stepped back. She turned to look at Su Ning and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid!"


    Su Ning Leng next, in her memory, Chu Feng is omnipotent, is fearless.


    When, even to see a person are afraid.


    "It''s nothing to be afraid of. He''s so angry. You pretend to have a stomachache."


    Su Ning is joking.


    Chu Feng thinks that he is a child of the Fu family in his stomach. He is confident, but he still doesn''t dare to go ahead. Instead, he asks Gu Jingchen to find Fu yunmo first, and Su Ning and she follow him.

 Chapter 911

    Meet very quickly, Fu yunmo is secretary and mall people in the downstairs jewelry counter, in addition to them, there is a gorgeous woman beside him.


    The woman and Fu yunmo stand in front of the jewelry counter to look at the jewelry, looking very intimate.


    "Fu yunmo!"


    Chu Feng is not a weak person. Seeing that the man she likes is so intimate with other women, she will run away crying. On the contrary, she likes to face up.


    When she just called out, her tone was a little more urgent. Fu yunmo heard her call. When he turned his head and looked over, Chu Feng had changed into a smile and walked up with his back straight.


    Su Ning looks back at Gu Jingchen, a little confused.


    Fu yunmo is not a man with two minds.


    He won''t turn to other women because of the conflict with Chu Feng.


    Besides, when they got married, Chu Feng had a child in his stomach.


    So, who is this woman


    "Cloud ink."


    In front of Fu yunmo, Chu fengrou changed his voice and called.


    "You asked people to come to Nancheng, but you didn''t know you were coming to pick me up!"


    Export again, that delicate voice hear straight behind Su Ning all had goose bumps.


    Her family is so delicate in front of Fu yunmo!


    Is this Chu Feng?


    "Why are you here?"


    Fu yunmo see Chu Feng, Leng Xia, his voice is still gentle.


    "I miss you!"


    Chu Feng looked at Fu yunmo and said with a smile.


    I''m afraid he''s still angry. I miss him too!


    When Chu Feng said that, he did not forget to observe the gorgeous woman beside Fu yunmo. Seeing the woman with a smile, she took a step towards Fu yunmo.


    "And our children!"


    Chu Feng holds Fu yunmo''s hand and puts it on his belly.


    "Do you miss me?"


    She gazed at Fu yunmo and asked seriously.


    Fu yunmo is the only one in her eyes. How many people are watching her has nothing to do with her.


    Fu yunmo looked at her and sipped the corners of her mouth. When she was about to answer, a gorgeous woman''s voice came from behind.


    "Yunmo, who is this?"


    "ChuChu."


    Fu yunmo turns around and introduces the identity of Chu Feng to the woman.


    "Oh


    The woman lengthens her voice. She looks at Chu Feng and smiles. She already knows who Chu Feng is.


    "Hello, I''m Feng ChuChu."


    For a beautiful woman, or the relationship with Fu yunmo seems intimate, Chu Feng of course has to take the initiative to protect his man.


    "It''s Fu yunmo''s wife!"


    Her voice fell, and there was a discussion all around her.


    Fu yunmo is married?


    This matter, in addition to the Fu family, Nancheng no one knows.


    Chu Feng''s introduction has to repel those "father-in-law" who are interested in Fu yunmo, as well as those girls who are nostalgic for spring.


    "Yunmo, who is she?" When Chu Feng asked, he looked at the gorgeous woman.


    The woman''s make-up is stronger, but it''s beautiful and has a good temperament.


    Wait, what does Chu Feng think of? He turns to see Fu yunmo who smiles at him.


    Because it''s not a relative!


    If it is


    "My sister!"


    Fu yunmo''s voice came from the top of his head, "ah", Chu Feng did not expect that he really guessed it!


    "No


    Chu Feng looked at Fu yunmo suspiciously, "do you have a sister?"


    Why does she remember that there is only one Fu yunmo in the Fu family.


    "Yes?"


    Chu Feng asked again.


    "Well!"


    Fu yunmo nodded, he looked at Chu Feng lowered his head, recognized Counsellor''s appearance, the smile on his face more than a point.

 Chapter 912

    Just now, I rushed forward to show my identity. After a while, I was counselled.


    "ChuChu." Looking at Feng ChuChu, Miss Fu said with a smile, "I have something else to do. You can come home to have dinner when you have time."


    "Sister, take your time!"


    Fu yunmo said to Miss Fu.


    Chu Feng smiles at Miss Fu with embarrassment.


    As soon as she saw Fu yunmo, she made such a big oolong.


    "Sir, we don''t go back to the company first."


    Asked the Secretary behind him.


    "Well!" Fu yunmo nodded and asked the company to go back first.


    Before they left, they couldn''t help looking at Chu Feng. They were really curious about Chu Feng.


    Some of Fu''s people have seen Chu Feng before, which they have never seen.


    "Is it really Madame Fu?"


    "I thought Mr. Fu would get married in another two years."


    "With children, can it be fake?"


    After they went out of the shopping mall, Su Ning asked Gu Jingchen in a low voice, "does Fu yunmo have a sister?"


    "It''s so close!"


    "It''s not a kiss."


    Gu Jingchen replied, "adopted by Mr. Fu Jiada."


    "In Fu yunmo''s heart, he is similar to his sister."


    "Oh


    Su Ning didn''t know much about the Fu family than Gu Jingchen.


    The two of them went forward to talk with Fu yunmo and Chu Feng.


    "Thank you for sending chufeng here."


    Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen, Su Ningke.


    No wonder Gu Jingchen called him just now.


    "We''re just on our way." From Fu yunmo''s words, Su Ning recognized his attitude towards Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng wants to see you very much."


    Su Ning helps Chu Feng talk.


    "Well." Fu yunmo should say, "she''s too headstrong. I''m relieved to have you here with me!"


    This


    Chufeng sounds strange!


    What''s wrong with her!


    "Let''s go back first."


    Gu Jingchen wanted to take Su Ning back to Yan Yugui for a long time.


    "All right!"


    Chu Feng waves to Su Ning. She is in the south city. She has plenty of time to meet Su Ning An.


    After Gu Jingchen and Su Ning left, Fu yunmo also took Chu Feng back.


    Chu Feng gets on the bus first, and Fu yunmo follows him into the driver''s seat. She turns to look at him secretly and finds that his face is not as good-looking as before.


    Is he still angry?


    Just in front of Gu Jingchen and Su Ning, he showed his concern for himself.


    Chu Feng thinks wildly, waiting for Fu yunmo''s residence, she is not in the state.


    "Go in."


    Fu yunmo moves her luggage down and says to Chu Feng who is in the same place.


    "Oh."


    Chu Feng goes in with Fu yunmo. As soon as the door opens and closes, Chu Feng reaches for Fu yunmo''s clothes.


    "Yunmo, are you still angry with me?"


    "I miss you."


    She soft voice, flattering Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo turns around and looks at the clever Chu Feng in front of him. He knows that Chu Feng is not really clever now. This woman has several faces.


    "I said I would come to the imperial capital in a few days!"


    Fu yunmo looked at Chu Feng and said in a light voice.


    Chu Feng looked up at him with a cold face, thinking that this man was just acting outside.


    He''s still mad at her!


    "You said a few days, but I waited so many days, and you didn''t come."


    Chu Feng said discontentedly, "and every time you call, you have nothing to say to me."


    "Fu yunmo, you don''t want me!"


    Chu Feng said, stretched out his hand to pull Fu yunmo''s tie, tiptoed to his face, and a kiss fell gently.


    After she finished kissing, she looked at Fu yunmo again and said with a smile, "anyway, I''m here now, you don''t want me!"


    "If I don''t want you then?"


    Fu yunmo asked jokingly.

 Chapter 913

    "Not me!"


    Following Fu yunmo''s words, Chu Feng''s voice lightened, and her eyes darkened slowly.


    Have the cheek to force him to marry himself with his children, and have the cheek to chase him to Nancheng!


    Fu yunmo really shook off her hand and didn''t want her. She didn''t know what to do!


    It''s stronger! Be more powerful!


    Or cry two make three hang, the little girl means to use incisively and vividly!


    "What are you thinking?"


    See Chu Feng looking at oneself in a daze, Fu Yun Mo Wen Sheng asks a way.


    He stretched out his hand and put his finger on Chu Feng''s cheek. He hadn''t seen her for several days. She was thin.


    Pregnant people, eat more, sleepy, the long meat is!


    It should be that she is not very obedient this time!


    "If you really don''t want me, I''ll go to the Fu family and cry, and tell you how you cheated me into going to bed and how sweet words you said!"


    Chu Feng is still thinking about the question just now.


    Fu yunmo is funny!


    That''s it.


    "If you really don''t want me, I''ll use Chu to deal with you."


    She''ll be Chu Shao and fight him every day!


    "Strike a stone with an egg?"


    Fu yunmo didn''t pay much attention to the Chu family twenty years ago. Even if the Chu family is better than before, he doesn''t take it seriously!


    "I know!"


    Chu Feng''s voice faded down. Of course, she knew that it was useless for her to do so.


    Fu yunmo doesn''t want her. She can''t do anything with him!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng raised her head and her eyes fell on Fu yunmo''s lips. She looked at it and stood on tiptoe to kiss it.


    A kiss, ignite each other''s missing.


    "If you don''t want me."


    After gently kissing, Chu Feng said in a soft voice, "I don''t know!"


    She didn''t know and didn''t want to have that day.


    Fu yunmo got the answer, the smile on the corner of his mouth, so far, there is no idea that he doesn''t want Chu Feng.


    But one kiss is too little!


    When Chu Feng felt uncomfortable, Fu yunmo suddenly reached out and hugged her in his arms. Then he leaned over and a kiss fell down.


    This kiss, and Chu Feng just kiss Fu yunmo different, his whole person surrounded her, as if to devour her.


    At the end of the kiss, they were out of breath.


    Chu Feng looked up at him, "are you not angry?"


    If Fu yunmo is really angry, he won''t kiss her.


    He only kisses people he likes!


    "What are you angry about?"


    Fu yunmo slowed his voice and asked in a puzzled way.


    "Originally, I wanted to come and talk to you these two days."


    "Since you are here, let''s have a good talk now."


    With that, Fu yunmo takes Chu Feng''s hand and sits down on the sofa. Chu Feng looks at him suspiciously.


    She remembered that he knew his identity in DIDU and was so angry that he didn''t come back all night. If she didn''t find his office the next day, she was afraid that he would run away!


    "Chu Feng."


    Fu yunmo called, he did not call her "ChuChu" this time.


    "Do you know what I''m angry about?"


    Fu yunmo looked at Chu Feng and asked seriously.


    Chu Feng shook his head uncertainly.


    "You lied to me!"


    "I didn''t mean to."


    Chu Feng lowered her head. She didn''t know how to speak about her identity.


    "No, you lied to me in the first place."


    Fu yunmo corrects the right way, "you start with me, is it aimed at me?"


    Chu Feng coughed twice. The first time for her and Fu yunmo was because they were drugged by Qiao Yimo. She watched Fu yunmo come over and grabbed him.

 Chapter 914

    Later, when I met her again, she wanted to fall in love. She really had a playful attitude.


    As Chu Shao, she didn''t want to get married, but it''s OK to find a man to fall in love.


    Just, she knew her heart when she talked about it, otherwise why not other men, but Fu yunmo.


    "You too?" Chu Feng retorted, "isn''t it because you look at my beauty that you follow me?"


    When she rushed over, Fu yunmo didn''t refuse.


    Just to see her beautiful.


    Fu yunmo laughed at Chu Feng''s words.


    "Yes, they are pretty and have the same temperament as wild cats!"


    Looking at her in men''s clothes, when she was Chu Shao, she was cold-blooded and cruel.


    Put on a beautiful skirt, beautiful enchanting, it can kill him.


    "After that time, I was looking for you seriously and wanted to be responsible for you."


    Fu yunmo said again.


    He seriously talks about this love, and Chu Feng conceals her identity. How can he not be angry!


    "I''m serious, too."


    Chu Feng looked up at Fu yunmo and said.


    "Good!"


    Fu yunmo seems to be in Chu Feng''s words. He reaches out and grabs her hand.


    "Remember what you said today."


    "It''s serious to me!"


    "Whether you are Chu Feng or Feng Chu Chu, I can''t change anything!"


    "Well?"


    Talking, Chu Feng heard something.


    "Are you not angry with me?"


    It''s too fast to solve this contradiction. She has just arrived in Nancheng, and she hasn''t started to be cute yet!


    "Fu yunmo, when are you not angry with me


    "There''s nothing to be angry about!"


    Fu yunmo said softly, "at the beginning, I was angry! Heartache with anger! Liver ache


    "What she wants to marry is actually a man in other people''s eyes. She may also borrow my seed, give birth to my child, and then dump me."


    "No


    Chu Feng is anxious to explain.


    Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu have this idea, but she won''t do it.


    If you want to fall in love with a man, you have to like it yourself.


    Fall in love, then get married, as for Chu Shao''s identity is not so important.


    "I''ve been thinking about it all night, and I understand." Fu yunmo sighed, some helpless up, "you run over, let me forgive, did not say two words with my face, through the children to threaten me!"


    Speaking of this, Fu yunmo''s eyes fell down on Chu Feng''s belly, and his tone was cooler.


    He wanted to go back to Nancheng at that time.


    "Chu Feng, if you''re not what I want to marry, if I don''t love you so much, even if your baby comes out, I won''t want it."


    He Fu yunmo doesn''t like being threatened or controlled by others!


    Chu Feng a Leng, finally know this period of time Fu yunmo to his indifference.


    "I''m afraid you don''t want me!"


    "I don''t want you. You can''t do anything!"


    Fu yunmo reached out and hugged Chu Feng to his arms. "Chu Feng, I don''t like being cheated, and I don''t like being bullied."


    "After thinking for such a long time, I calm down and know what I want!"


    Chu Feng listen to nervous, she is worried about gain and loss, very afraid of Fu yunmo don''t own.


    "What do you want?"


    She looked up at Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo returned her a smile, "do you think that?"


    "With the certificate and the children, what else can I ask for?"


    "Besides, I feel lonely when you are not around!" Fu yunmo looked down at Chu Feng in his arms, his voice and smile became very gentle, "I miss you!"

 Chapter 915

    "I miss you!" These four words just like a magic spell into Chu Feng''s heart, Chu Feng''s eyes instantly red.


    She is not a crying girl, and she is not so fragile. In Fu yunmo''s place, she can''t control her emotions well and becomes less like herself.


    "Fu yunmo, I''m wrong."


    Chu Feng cried, and she stretched out her hand to hold Fu yunmo tightly.


    She really made a mistake!


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Fu yunmo continued to ask in a soft voice.


    He looked at Chu Feng cry sad, not soft hearted, said nothing, but let Chu Feng admit her past mistakes.


    "I shouldn''t have stopped telling you who I am!"


    Chu Feng sobbed and said.


    She should have said that sooner or later, anyway, the identity of things will be punctured, honestly told Fu yunmo, for leniency.


    "I shouldn''t run to the company and threaten you after you know who I am."


    "Anything else?"


    Fu yunmo asked again.


    Chu Feng thought for a while, looking at Fu yunmo with crystal clear tears, "shouldn''t bring the child to come to you, right?"


    "Well!"


    Fu yunmo agreed and nodded, "you shouldn''t come here alone."


    "You know how much trouble your identity will cause in the Chu family. Now that you are pregnant with a child, what will they do to you?"


    After Fu yunmo returned to Nancheng, he immediately asked people to investigate the Chu family.


    As a result, the Chu family really impressed him.


    From top to bottom, few are good.


    It''s no wonder that Mrs. Chu was able to be in the upper position. After seizing the identity of Mrs. Chu, she was complacent and didn''t feel wrong.


    Fortunately, Chu Feng was not taught bad in that place.


    No, Chu Feng''s temper is a little fierce.


    Later some time, slowly adjusts the Chu wind is.


    "And more!"


    Fu yunmo said in a voice.


    Chu Feng thought that he had taught himself enough, and he didn''t know what else to do!


    "What else?"


    Chu Feng looked at him wrongly.


    "No matter what happens in the future, you must tell me."


    "Chu Feng, you and I are one."


    Fu yunmo stressed.


    He can''t indulge Chu Feng any more, and he won''t let Chu Feng hide other things from him.


    As for whether she wants this identity or not, he will follow her, with his protection. It''s not difficult to want chu family, and there won''t be much trouble in future life.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Chu Feng nods. She nests in Fu yunmo''s arms and looks at him. He lowers his head and kisses himself. All of a sudden, he is in a trance. So soon they have a good talk!


    Really some dream!


    After making peace with Fu yunmo, Chu Feng could eat and sleep.


    She lost a lot of weight while he was away.


    Chu Feng first makes up for a comfortable sleep. When she wakes up, she asks Fu yunmo to order some food for her. She calls Su Ning.


    Su Ning has been waiting for her call, very worried about the collapse of Chu Feng and Fu yunmo.


    From Gu Jingchen''s words, Su Ning feels that Fu yunmo is not easy to provoke. Think, if Chu Feng and Fu yunmo talk collapse, Fu yunmo will ignore her belly child, crazy revenge in the past.


    Think about it, that picture makes Su Ning worried.


    Hearing Chu Feng''s cheerful voice on the phone, Su Ning has a key to dreaming.


    So soon, the two of them had a fight.


    Or say, Chu Feng make a long time, Fu yunmo make no temper.


    "You two have a good talk!"


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng should way, just Fu yunmo came to ask her to go downstairs to eat, Chu Feng side should be, while getting up to go downstairs.

 Chapter 916

    She went to Fu yunmo and couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and kissing him.


    Fu yunmo saw her barefoot, frowned displeased, took a compromise from the room and put it in her sophistry.


    "Put it on!"


    "Oh


    Chu breeze lightly smiles to answer a way, a word also can feel the sweetness in her heart.


    "Fu yunmo, what delicious food did you let your aunt make?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    Two people talk so, waiting for Chu Feng to come down the stairs, think and Su Ning''s phone is still connected, just pick up again.


    "Ning Ning, sorry, just chatting with Fu yunmo."


    "Oh


    Su Ning should, just Chu Feng and Fu yunmo conversation, Su Ning all heard.


    Here are the two people who are in conflict. They are clearly the two lovers who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Su Ning didn''t want to ask anything. As for Chu Feng''s attitude and tone, she and Fu yunmo were completely well.


    And good speed is very fast!


    "Chu Feng, you have dinner with Yun Mo first."


    Su Ning hung up. There''s no need to ask any more.


    Besides, Chu Feng over there is obviously in Fu yunmo''s mind. He doesn''t want to call her at all.


    Su Ning looks outside. After hanging up the phone, she thinks about Gu Jingchen''s comments on yunmo.


    Is Gu Jingchen''s understanding of cloud ink not in place?


    When Gu Jingchen came in to find Su Ning, he saw her sitting at her desk in a daze and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Chu Feng and Fu yunmo have made up."


    "Chu Feng has some means."


    Gu Jingchen also feels strange, this completes Fu yunmo''s speed to be also too quick.


    "I don''t think Fu yunmo was angry with Chu Feng at all!"


    If he was really angry, Fu yunmo would not forgive Chu Feng so easily.


    "Well."


    Gu Jingchen answered casually, and he was not sure.


    "Jingchen, it seems that Fu yunmo is not the kind of person you said."


    Gu Jingchen said that if anyone offends Fu yunmo, Fu yunmo will retaliate thousands of times.


    He worried about Chu Feng for a long time!


    As a result


    "Is it?"


    In his memory, Fu yunmo is like this.


    Otherwise, why is there no woman beside Fu yunmo!


    "Fu yunmo is a good man!"


    Finally, Su Ning makes a decision. She is happy for Chu Feng.


    With the protection of Fu yunmo, the future of Chu Feng must be comfortable.


    As for the lady of Chu and the master of Chu, Chu Feng will not be afraid!


    Without Chu, so what!


    She has Fu yunmo! You can kill everything in the Chu family!


    "Ning Ning, I''m a good man, too."


    Seeing Su Ning praising Fu yunmo, Gu Jingchen speaks for himself.


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen''s smiling face and smiles helplessly.


    "Have you changed yet?"


    "Oh


    Gu Jingchen thought of his purpose. In the evening, doctor Gu asked them to have dinner.


    "Right now!"


    Gu Jingchen said that instead of leaving, he leaned over Su Ning and gave her a kiss.


    "Ning Ning, wait for me!"


    Su Ning watched Gu Jingchen go to the bedroom to change clothes. She sat at the table and watched the night outside.


    She is really envious of the present Chu Feng and Fu yunmo, not their love, but their perfection.


    And herself!


    Su Ning is sad. She reaches down and lands on her belly. She doesn''t know if she really has no children in her life!


    Gu Jingchen quickly changed his clothes and came out. Standing at the door, he saw Su Ning staring out of the window, while her hand was on her abdomen. His eyes suddenly became sad.


    In the same way, Gu Jingchen wants to have a child.


    It''s not what he wants his children to inherit, but if he has a child, Ning Ning will be happy.

 Chapter 917

    After the divorce of Gu Da''s wife and Mr. Gu Da, she moved out of Gu''s house.


    Before long, Mr. and Mrs. Gu were sent to their hometown.


    However, in the final analysis, these two are Gu Jingchen''s close relatives. No matter how heartless Gu Jingchen is, he can''t be really cruel!


    When they arrived at Mrs. Gu''s house, Su Ning and Gu Jingchen went in laughing and talking. Instead of going to the living room, they heard Mrs. Gu''s voice coming from inside.


    Su Ning is not very strange.


    The old lady is Gu Jingchen''s grandmother. The old house is damp. If you want to go back to Nancheng, can Gu Jingchen refuse?


    "Here comes Jing Chen!"


    Madame Gu''s voice followed. She said hello to Gu Jingchen about the return of the old lady and Mr. Gu.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t ring. Mrs. Gu took it as his consent.


    "Ning Ning, sit here." Mrs. Gu is even more happy to see Su Ning behind Gu Jingchen.


    She holds Su Ning''s hand. To Su Ning, Madame Gu has already accepted it.


    I don''t know how I used to think. Such a beautiful and smart daughter-in-law can''t see it. I have to deal with Mr. Gu.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll let the kitchen do what I want to eat at night."


    "All right!"


    Su Ning returns with a smile.


    The two of them are chatting, ignoring Mr. Gu DA and Mrs. Gu sitting next to them. They are not very happy to see Su Ning and Gu Jingchen come in and ignore themselves.


    "Cough!"


    The old lady coughed first, trying to attract Su Ning or Gu Jingchen''s attention in this way.


    Su Ning and Gu Da''s wife continued to talk, while Gu Jingchen sat on one side, and no one answered.


    "Jingchen!"


    Gu Da couldn''t help it. He called out.


    The former head of Gu''s family, who was in power, failed to prevent his son from falling in love. In the end, he divorced himself, became a lonely family, and was driven out of Nancheng. It''s a shame to think about it.


    Of course, there is pride in the shame!


    Now, seeing Su Ning, he has lost his previous stubbornness.


    They can''t take care of their own affairs. They can''t take care of Gu Jingchen and Su Ning. They can do whatever they want.


    "When are you two going to have your wedding?"


    "I heard that the Xu family has arranged a wedding banquet for you. The wedding must be held in Nancheng."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t speak to Lao Tzu. He had to talk about things first.


    Today, I came here with Mrs. Gu. Mr. Gu didn''t want to stop anything. He wanted Gu Jingchen to prepare his wedding in Nancheng.


    About Su Ning''s life experience, Mr. Gu Da really didn''t think of it.


    Previously, he wanted to marry the Xu family so much that Gu Jingchen married the Xu family.


    Gu Jingchen refused, but he married.


    However, when Gu Da saw Su Ning, he was embarrassed. The girl he once looked down upon turned out to be the one he always wanted to cling to.


    "I know."


    Since Mr. Gu Da is talking about marriage, Gu Jingchen follows the way.


    And Su Ning back, of course, is to hold a wedding.


    It is because he wants to get married that Mr. Gu DA and Mrs. Gu are allowed to come back.


    If they don''t become demons this time, he will let them stay in Nancheng, and everyone will be polite.


    If you want to separate yourself and Su Ning again, don''t blame him for being impolite.


    "The southern city will be the first to set up the venue, and the imperial capital will be the second."


    This is what Xu Sheng means.


    As for the time, Xu Sheng did not say, in the final analysis, people are still reluctant to marry their daughter.


    In any case, Gu Jingchen hopes to hold a wedding for Su Ning early and marry her home aboveboard.

 Chapter 918

    Seeing that Gu Jingchen said so, Gu Da was silent. He could not find anything else to say.


    The living room was silent again. Gu Jingchen really had nothing to say to Gu da.


    Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu have nothing to say.


    Mr. Gu Da wanted to find something to say, but he didn''t know what to say¡° I have no problem with your father when you get married. "


    Mrs. Gu broke the ice, she said aloud.


    She was sent to her hometown by Gu Jingchen. It was too humid there. She had a rheumatic attack and couldn''t bear it.


    Let Mr. Gu Da bring her back, thinking that she would be stopped by Gu Jingchen, and the result is very smooth. Mrs. Gu can''t help but feel in her heart that Gu Jingchen actually hates them on the surface.


    At the end of the day, they''re all family.


    She is Gu Jingchen''s elder. Gu Jingchen is so cruel to her that he is not afraid of being stabbed in the spine.


    So, what should be said, she must say, otherwise, how can she be worthy of the people who care for their family and die¡° But there''s one thing I want to ask


    "What?"


    Gu Jingchen diluted his voice and returned.


    He wanted to hear what Mrs. Gu could say.


    Looking for something?


    As a result, it was the same as Gu Jingchen thought.


    "I heard your father say that you have some problems with that."


    Gu Jingchen will have problems. It''s not Mrs. Gu who caused them.


    "Cured."


    Gu Jingchen was not very happy about this.


    Before there was no Su Ning, it doesn''t matter, can use this kind of thing to drive away those women who are interested in themselves.


    Now where?


    no way!


    He can''t let others misunderstand, let alone let Su Ning be criticized.


    "Really


    When she heard Gu Jingchen''s reply, Mrs. Gu was immediately happy.


    "It''s really Buddha''s blessing!"


    The old lady usually eats fast and chants Buddhism. She happily closes her fingers and says.


    "We have a family."


    She is really afraid that Gu Jingchen has problems in that respect, while Gu DA has only one son.


    Her voice dropped, and there was another silence in the living room.


    All of you know Su Ning''s health.


    Gu Jingchen recovered, but she may never have children in her life.


    The old lady felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. She turned to look at Mr. Gu Da with a calm face, and then looked at Su Ning with her head down. Suddenly she thought of it.


    "Yes, Su Ning, you can''t have a baby!"


    Gu ran had made it clear to me about Su Ning.


    The old lady has a bad memory. She only thinks about Gu Jingchen, which reminds her that Su Ning also has a problem.


    "Grandma


    Without waiting for Mrs. Gu to go on, Gu Jingchen shrieked and said, "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs."


    "Of course I won''t take care of your business any more."


    How dare the old lady!


    Not to mention that Gu Da knew that he was wrong, Gu Ran Ran Ran to her and said that the pin was right for Su Ning.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy was given to their caretakers. In a short time, they all changed.


    "It''s just about the child..."


    Old lady Gu looked at Su Ning and said, "tell me for yourself, what are you going to do?"


    "You can''t look after your family without children."


    Now she doesn''t want Su Ning to give birth to a son for Gu''s family, just a child is enough.


    "You don''t need me to take care of so many people in your family."


    Mr. Gu had only one son, Gu Jingchen, but he went up there.


    Mr. Gu DA has a younger brother and a younger sister. They all have their own children.


    So, in the end, there are people who inherit the family, but it''s just a side branch of the family.

 Chapter 919

    "That''s the same!"


    Mrs. Gu said unhappily that Mr. Gu''s younger brothers and sisters are half brothers. She really has only Mr. Gu as a son.


    It''s better to kill her than to give such a big family property to an outsider who she doesn''t like.


    "I will cooperate with the doctor to treat actively." Without waiting for Gu Jingchen to get angry, Su Ning said calmly.


    In fact, when the old lady said this, Su Ning''s heart was in a mess.


    She and Gu Jingchen are not easy to get to the present, but her body was greatly injured in the car accident.


    Moda said that her legs can be cured, but it is very difficult for her to have a child.


    Even so, Su Ning doesn''t want to give up.


    She knows what a family like taking care of her family needs!


    Without children, Gu Jingchen''s family business will fall into the hands of others. That is to say, Gu Jingchen has been working for others for so many years!


    This kind of thing, Gu old lady distressed, Su Ning can understand.


    "Good!"


    Old lady Gu doesn''t go on, but she looks at Su Ning with suspicious eyes.


    She has to find out whether Su Ning can live or not.


    Gu Jingchen saw the care of old lady Gu and the worry in Mr. Gu''s eyes. They all need a child to inherit the family.


    "Don''t you think it''s funny that you want children now?"


    Gu Jingchen did not give face to ask.


    At the beginning, they really used up all means to separate themselves from Su Ning.


    I don''t want him to go to Su Ning.


    "It''s not you. Ning Ning''s children and I are in kindergarten."


    If the child didn''t have an accident, wouldn''t he be more than five years old?


    It was Mrs. Gu who destroyed all this,


    Isn''t it funny to have children with Su Ning now?


    "That was before." Mr. Gu replied, "now we don''t object to your marriage, but children are really needed."


    That''s the truth.


    If Gu''s followers know that Su Ning can''t have children, they will definitely focus on Gu''s position as the leader of the family. At that time, there will be a lot of trouble.


    Gu Jingchen has the ability to hold them down, but they will not give up easily if they are moved.


    One in the light, one in the dark, who knows when to give Gu Jingchen a cold arrow.


    "She doesn''t have to understand."


    Gu Jingchen said in a cold voice for Su Ning, "whether we have children or not is a matter for both of us. If you are obsessed and speechless, you still have to find Ning Ning''s trouble. Don''t blame me for not recognizing you two."


    Think of Gu Jingchen really hard to drive them out of the South City, Gu old lady moved her mouth, a lot of words or hold back.


    It seems that we can''t talk about this matter in front of Gu Jingchen. We can talk to Su Ning alone.


    Gu Jingchen must have his own children!


    When it comes to children, Su Ning''s mood is much lower.


    She is not a person who likes to put things at ease. Even if she has something in mind, she will confuse others with a smile.


    Today, she is unusually silent, which shows that Su Ning really listened to what Mrs. Gu said.


    On the way back, two people were sitting in the car. Gu Jingchen held her hand and gently called, "Ning Ning!"


    His voice pulled Su Ning''s thoughts back. She turned her head to look at him and gave him a smile.


    "I''m fine!"


    "I don''t need children."


    Gu Jingchen said with certainty.


    "Oh


    Su Ning answers lightly, but actually she doesn''t believe Gu Jingchen''s words.

 Chapter 920

    How can Gu Jingchen not need a son! Now even a girl is good.


    "But I think."


    In addition, Su Ning also wants one that belongs to her and Gu Jingchen.


    She pursed a light sentence from the corner of her mouth. Gu Jingchen felt very sad. He reached over and hugged Su Ning to his arms. "Ning Ning, it''s all my fault."


    It''s not that he broke up with Su Ning, it''s not that he was angry with her, how can their children not have them¡° It''s no use saying anyone''s fault. "


    "I''ve consulted a lot. My body can''t make a test tube."


    "No way!"


    Su Ning just finished, Gu Jingchen rang a voice, negative way.


    Making a test tube is painful for a woman, but Su Ning''s body is different from others.


    Maybe she''ll stay in bed for seven or eight months for her baby, and then she''ll have to have a baby protection injection all the time, not to mention when she has a big stomach and other hardships.


    Therefore, Gu Jingchen has never let go of this matter.


    He didn''t want to agree.


    "I want to try."


    Su Ning looked at Gu Jingchen and said, "it''s not necessarily successful. It shows that there is still a chance of success."


    "If the first one doesn''t work, it''s always OK to try again and again¡°


    ¡±Congning¡°


    Gu Jingchen calls helplessly, he feels her firmness from Su Ning''s tone.


    I''m afraid Su Ning thought about it for a long time.


    "Jingchen, it''s not just for you."


    "I want a child, too."


    "I saw that Chu Feng was pregnant, so I thought specially."


    Now as soon as she meets Chu Feng, she can''t help looking at Chu Feng''s stomach. She even thinks that one day, she can have her own child just like Chu Feng.


    "Ning Ning!"


    "We don''t need children. We''re just two for life."


    "That''s not complete."


    Su Ning looked at Gu Jingchen in the dark, and his voice became softer and softer. "Moreover, I''m afraid."


    "I don''t want to be sorry for you and the family."


    Child, it''s not necessary, but if she has a chance to get it, she''d better try.


    "Why don''t you let me have a try? If this time, I''m in pain or I can''t bear it, then the next time will be OK." Gu Jingchen didn''t answer. He didn''t want to let Su Ning suffer.


    Four years ago, Su Ning had suffered so much. After four years, she couldn''t suffer.


    But no matter whether Gu Jingchen agrees or not, what Su Ning wants to do must be done.


    Her action is also very fast, in the third day back to Nancheng with Gu Jingchen to the hospital for physical examination.


    Gu Jingchen looked at her positive and happy appearance, and finally could only agree.


    He doesn''t know if he follows Su Ning like this!


    If they really can''t have their own children, he doesn''t mind having one! Now we have to do it first!


    Moreover, Su Ning to do the test tube thing, she also let Gu Jingchen hide from the Xu family.


    According to Xu Sheng''s temperament, knowing that she is suffering for Gu Jingchen''s sake, she still doesn''t come to beat people first.


    However, Xu Sheng can''t come for the time being.


    Su Xincheng is back. She doesn''t live with Su Ning. She wants to go back to Su''s house.


    To the South City, Su Ning will not worry about Su Xincheng living alone, is that she reminds Su Xincheng to pay attention to two people.


    One is Lu Feng.


    However, not long after Mrs. Jiang''s accident, Lu Feng went to the imperial capital to deal with it. Maybe soon, he will bring Mrs. Jiang back.


    The other is Joe Yimo. Qiao Yimo, who married Lu Shaohan, was not happy! She didn''t get what she wanted, but Lu Shaohan was driven out of the Lu family.


    Know Su Ning and Su Xincheng back, how can not do something!

 Chapter 921

    Nancheng, because Su Ning and mu An''an are here, Chu Feng has come here many times intermittently these years, and he also has some feelings for it.


    When she comes to Nancheng, she likes it more because of Fu yunmo.


    Two people in the day she came to chat, no knot. Fu yunmo is a gentle and careful person, and Chu Feng is pregnant, so he dotes on her more and more.


    Su Ning is worried about Chu Feng. She has seen her in the past. Seeing that Fu yunmo takes care of her, her eyes are full of smiles. She thinks that she is worried.


    What Gu Jingchen said earlier was that Fu yunmo had a grudge and Fu yunmo was heartless. It was all false.


    Fu yunmo is the only good man in the world!


    As long as he falls in love, he will protect and spoil all the time, and he is sober, intelligent and will not act impulsively.


    Chu Feng and he together, really is the best, as for the Chu family those things, compared to Fu yunmo to happiness, calculate what!


    That''s what Chu Feng thinks. She plans to accompany Fu yunmo here for a period of time, and then comes back with a big stomach to care what Mrs. Chu and Mr. Chu think.


    Now it''s not a feudal dynasty. The Chu family is rich, and they don''t have the kind of money that can''t be spent in ten lives.


    It is really impossible for her to sacrifice her lifelong happiness for this kind of "throne".


    Chu Feng plans to take care of his own life, give Fu yunmo a child, and live happily.


    That is, when Fu yunmo goes to work, she is bored at home. She only eats and sleeps every day. As a hard-working woman, how can she like such a life.


    Three days later, Chu Feng couldn''t hold on. She woke up in the morning and watched Fu yunmo dress beside the bed and sit up.


    Pregnant, she is sleepier than before. After coming to Nancheng, she has been sleeping comfortably for three days, and can''t sleep any more.


    "Sleep again."


    The neatly dressed Fu yunmo looks back and sees Chu Feng wake up. He looks at her squinting eyes, and his heart is soft. He bends down and kisses her lips.


    He still has no way to connect Chu Shao who is cool and tough.


    "I can''t sleep."


    Chu Feng reaches for Fu yunmo''s hand and looks at him wearing formal clothes to go to work. Her heart itches.


    "Can I go out with you?"


    She used to be busy with Chu. She woke up at five or six o''clock in the morning and went to sleep in the middle of the night. She was so tired that she wanted to stay in bed for a long time. She really stayed in bed for a few days and found that it was just like this. It was better to go to work.


    It seems that she can''t be lazy.


    "I can wait for you downstairs in your company."


    Chu Feng originally wanted to say, to accompany Fu yunmo to work, afraid he felt inconvenient, changed his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    Fu yunmo thought about it and answered directly.


    "Then wait for me. I''ll be quick."


    With Fu yunmo''s consent, Chu Feng quickly gets up from the bed.


    Fu yunmo looked at her impatient look, soft voice said, "you slow down."


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    "Good!"


    With Fu yunmo''s words, Chu Feng really slow down, she was not a particularly acute kind, do things like orderly.


    Meet Fu yunmo, some things just beyond her imagination, let her become different!


    Taking into account the belly of the child, Chu Feng also dare not move too fast, she wore a beautiful dress, but high heels can not wear.


    I don''t know if she has been in Chu Shao''s relationship for so many years. She is infatuated with high-heeled shoes and skirts. If Fu yunmo wants to buy clothes for her, she only asks that the color of the skirt should be bright!

 Chapter 922

    Waiting to give birth to a child, she has to add another requirement, that is, high heels must be beautiful and tall. After dressing up, Chu Feng leaves with Fu yunmo. Fu yunmo doesn''t let Chu Feng wait for him near the company. Seeing that she hasn''t eaten in the morning, he takes her to his office first.


    In the eyes of Fu people, Mr. Fu is gentle and perfect. Such a president is the heart of those unmarried girls.


    Unfortunately, Fu yunmo looks gentle and alienates the women who are interested in him. So far, no matter how beautiful the girls in the company are, they have not taken him down.


    One by one, Mr. Fu could not help talking behind his back about whether there was something wrong with their Mr. Fu, so he was not interested in girls.


    But that''s not right. All the men who are interested in Mr. Fu are defeated.


    When Fu yunmo took Chu Feng''s hand into Fu''s, the whole company was boiling.


    Previously, there was a rumor that Mr. Fu had a fiancee. People went directly to Mr. Fu''s shopping mall to find him.


    No one saw this mysterious fiancee in the next two days, so we thought it might be a rumor or, as before, a woman who was interested in Mr. Fu.


    Really see a beautiful girl holding Fu yunmo, how can passers-by not be silly!


    The girl looks strange, but she is really beautiful.


    All the way into Fu yunmo''s office, Chu Feng was appreciated as "protecting animals".


    She will not feel timid and afraid, usually she is a little cold, fierce, but who will not smile!


    She took Fu yunmo''s arm and walked forward with a smile on her face.


    On the floor of Fu yunmo''s office, the Secretary had been waiting at the door of the elevator for a long time. Seeing the two of them come out, the Secretary said anxiously, "Mr. Fu, the boss of the other party has been waiting in the conference room."


    Chu Feng a Leng, raise head to see to Fu yunmo, "I am not to delay you to have a meeting."


    "No!"


    Fu yunmo is not a person who has no concept of time, but he usually comes to the company early to deal with other matters when there are meetings.


    Today is a little later than usual, but I didn''t miss the appointment with other companies.


    "You wait in my office first."


    Fu yunmo asked his secretary to take Chu Feng and let him buy breakfast.


    "Yes."


    Chu Feng obediently should, she is a obedient sheep in front of Fu yunmo.


    Follow the Secretary to Fu yunmo''s office. The office is clean and tidy, which is beyond her imagination.


    They are all companies, and they are all in charge of the company. Why, her office is not so big!


    Chu Feng had breakfast in the restaurant, and then went to sit at Fu yunmo''s desk.


    She had nothing to do and dared not rummage through Fu yunmo''s drawers.


    As Fu''s ruler, a random piece of information on his desk may be classified.


    Chu Feng sat obediently, waiting for Fu yunmo to come back from the meeting.


    "Cloud ink!"


    The door of the office was pushed open by people outside, and the woman who came in stepped on high heels. She said, "the star making project has started. The person in charge of Chu said that they are not here recently..."


    Fu Ruoyin didn''t finish. She came in and looked up to see Chu Feng sitting in Fu yunmo''s position. The smile on her face faded.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Good sister!"


    Chu Feng stands up and greets Fu Ruoyin politely.

 Chapter 923

    To Fu yunmo''s family, Chu Feng must be polite, and this is Fu yunmo''s sister.


    "Miss Feng."


    Fu Ruoyin came in with a light voice. Her face was not as mild as she had seen in the shopping mall two days ago. She even looked at Chu Feng''s eyes with more disgust.


    Chu Feng Leng next, very quick reaction come over, originally this Miss Fu didn''t like oneself so much on the surface.


    But acting is really OK!


    "Who let you sit in the position of cloud ink."


    Fu Ruoyin said angrily. Her voice brought in the secretary. When the Secretary saw Fu Ruoyin and looked at Chu Feng, he was confused.


    "Miss, President Fu is in a meeting."


    "Miscellaneous personnel can''t come in. How do you become a secretary?"


    Fu Ruoyin said angrily.


    The Secretary immediately felt wronged, and she hastily explained, "it was Mr. Fu who said it."


    How dare she invite Chu Feng in without authorization? It''s just Mr. Fu''s meaning.


    Fu Ruoyin''s face was a bit embarrassed, but soon, she returned to normal.


    "Yunmo asked her to come into the office, but didn''t let her sit at his desk."


    "Do you know how many secrets are in yunmo''s desk and computer? If they are leaked, can you take the responsibility?"


    Fu Ruoyin criticized the secretary.


    Chu Feng saw that Fu Ruoyin was so angry. She didn''t retort or contradict, so she sat back and continued to be in a daze.


    As a pregnant woman, you can''t wear high-heeled shoes, and you can''t play more with your mobile phone. It''s really pitiful.


    Chu''s so much work, she didn''t care, all left to Mr. Chu and the old man.


    "Don''t invite people out yet."


    Fu Ruoyin then said.


    As if Chu Feng didn''t hear it, the secretary looked at Fu Ruoyin and saw that Chu Feng was really in a dilemma.


    Chu Feng didn''t have a good impression on Miss Fu. She pursed her lips and said, "I can''t go out."


    What''s the point of embarrassing a secretary!


    "I''m not feeling well. Yunmo asked me to sit at his desk."


    When Chu Feng said it, the corners of his mouth rose, and his voice sounded particularly charming.


    Maybe the first 20 years had been too depressing, Chu Feng now likes to rely on favor and pride, but also like to let himself to the direction of disgusting.


    Jiaodidi deliberately shows off her feelings with Fu yunmo and makes people who hate themselves angry. It''s very interesting.


    Fu Ruoyin looks at Chu Feng. She didn''t like it when she saw her in the shopping mall two days ago.


    A girl of unknown origin doesn''t even know what her family background is. Fu Yun''s mother said that she would marry her if she married her, and Mrs. Fu acquiesced.


    How can Fu Ruoyin not be angry!


    She endured, thinking for a long time, waiting for people to enter the Fu family to deal with.


    Who knows, less than two days, people ran to the Fu to show off!


    It''s just a license. What''s the big deal!


    "Do you know where this is?"


    "This is Fu''s!"


    "I don''t care how much yunmo dotes on you. Please be careful. If Fu''s project is leaked, you can''t afford to sell ten of them. "


    "Ten me?"


    Chu breeze light chip, "you where come of self-confidence, feel ten I not enough also."


    She is more than enough.


    Chu Feng sneered and put her finger on her belly. "I don''t know what''s more important than Fu''s jinsun!"


    "Is it just a desk? It''s no big deal. "


    "Besides, I can afford to pay for these projects even if they are leaked."

 Chapter 924

    She is not so stupid to steal Fu yunmo''s things.


    "In other words, Miss Fu, Fu yunmo is my husband and the father of my baby. What''s the advantage of selling Fu''s information?"


    "It''s better to give birth safely, preferably a boy, isn''t it?"


    Chu Feng''s words one after another made Fu Ruoyin pale.


    The first time I saw Chu Feng, Fu Ruoyin really didn''t take it seriously. She just felt that she was a girl who couldn''t get on the stage. In front of so many people in the shopping mall, she deliberately showed her love to her and Fu''s people.


    Now, she has to change her mind. The girl in front of her can''t get on the stage. She has no face and no skin. She doesn''t know what means to get on Fu yunmo''s bed. After she is pregnant with yunmo''s child, she forces him to marry her.


    "Miss Feng, does yunmo know about your face?"


    Fu Ruoyin doesn''t believe that Fu yunmo would like such a girl.


    Fu yunmo is the best in both appearance and temperament.


    What he likes should be gentle and able to help him in his career, instead of girls who are proud and don''t know anything.


    "You say that?" Chu Feng smiles and shakes her head. She finds one thing today. It''s very nice to quarrel with others.


    "Miss Fu, do you have anything else to do? If not, go out and wait. "


    "You


    Fu Ruoyin gritted her teeth and let her out!


    "Well, I''ll see how good you can be with yunmo!"


    Her line of sight falls down, directly falls on the abdomen that Chu Feng is covered by the table.


    "For life."


    Chu Feng directly back, she and Fu yunmo together for a lifetime.


    "Hum!"


    Fu Ruoyin is too lazy to talk to her again. No, it''s here. She can''t argue.


    So she turned and left in anger.


    Chu Feng watched Fu Ruoyin walk away in a rage. She sat up straight and asked the Secretary standing by with a smile, "how is the relationship between Miss Fu and yunmo?"


    When the Secretary heard Chu Feng say that he had Fu yunmo''s child, he immediately felt that this method was excellent.


    If you can climb up to Mr. Fu''s bed, there will be no other one in the whole south city with Mr. Fu''s children.


    "Miss Fu is very kind to President Fu."


    "They have a good relationship!"


    "Oh


    Chu Feng said thoughtfully that she had a good feeling. Why did Miss Fu hate her so much!


    Chu Feng doesn''t know much about the relationship between men and women. Her brain is stupid recently. It''s better to send a message to ask Ning Ning.


    Fu yunmo''s meeting didn''t take long. Chu Feng saw him come in and stood up happily.


    "You are back!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu yunmo asked with a smile.


    I knew she was there, so I couldn''t wait to see her.


    "Your sister came just now."


    "Oh." Fu yunmo didn''t care.


    He remembered that Fu Ruoyin liked Chu Feng very much. He had called him before and told him to take Chu Feng to Fu''s house for dinner.


    This matter, Fu yunmo is in the process of arranging, is one thing, the old man''s attitude is not very good.


    His marriage doesn''t need to satisfy Mr. Fu. It doesn''t matter whether others like it or not.


    Chu Feng doesn''t complain any more, it''s not that she doesn''t say it, but that Fu Ruoyin pushes the door again at this time.


    Fu Ruoyin comes just in time. She hears Chu Feng''s voice at the door.


    If he is really a fox who can''t be on the stage, he will complain behind his back.


    "Cloud ink!"


    Fu Ruoyin said with a smile, "I heard that ChuChu has come. I''ve come to see her."


    With that, Fu Ruoyin came forward and took the initiative to hold Chu Feng''s arm. She still had a smile on her face, which made Chu Feng confused.


    This woman''s face changes too fast!

 Chapter 925

    "How can you leave her alone in the office."


    Fu Ruoyin angrily blames Fu yunmo. It seems that he really loves Chu Feng. If he hadn''t carried it with her just now, Chu Feng would have believed it.


    "It''s my fault."


    Fu yunmo looked at Chu Feng and said with a smile.


    "Just know it''s wrong."


    Chu Feng took Fu yunmo''s words, and when she said it, she just pulled her hand out of Fu Ruoyin, and then went forward to Fu yunmo''s side.


    I don''t know why Fu Ruoyin hates himself, but Chu Feng likes to fight against people who hate him.


    The more she didn''t want to be with Fu yunmo, the more she wanted to kiss me in front of her.


    "Cloud ink."


    Jiaorou''s voice rang out. Chufeng was so soft that he had goose bumps all over his body, let alone let Fu Ruoyin feel sick.


    "You have to take me with you wherever you go, you know?"


    Chufeng smiles and reaches out to encircle Fu yunmo''s waist.


    This man has a perfect face, even the smell is very clear.


    He doesn''t smoke or drink, so clean that Chu Feng likes it very much.


    Just looking at it and touching it, Chu Feng couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss his lips.


    After kissing, she quickly moved away, because this kiss, Fu yunmo saw her eyes burning up, also saw Chu Feng himself embarrassed.


    "Cough!"


    Fu Ruoyin next to her is even more angry. She feels like lifting a stone to hit her feet. She deliberately makes a noise to pull Fu yunmo''s thoughts back.


    Fu yunmo is still there, his mind is all in Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng hears it. She hugs Fu yunmo and goes to his arms.


    To do all this is not only to annoy Fu Ruoyin, but also because she is full of joy when she sees Fu yunmo.


    "Yunmo, I have something else to do. I''ll go out first."


    Fu Ruoyin, who has been in the shopping mall for such a long time, will not be happy or angry. No matter how much she hates Chu Feng, she has to show her love in front of Fu yunmo.


    She is too clear that Fu yunmo seems gentle and perfect on the surface, but in fact, he is very heartless.


    For his things, he has always been a tight guard, not allow others to interfere.


    "That''s right."


    Fast to the door, Fu Ruoyin seems to have just thought of an important thing, "Dad asked if you are free in the evening? Let''s have dinner together. "


    "Good!"


    Fu yunmo didn''t think much. He took Chu Feng to meet his father.


    After people left, there were only Fu yunmo and Chu Feng in the office.


    Fu yunmo looked down at Chu Feng in his arms and asked, "tell me, what happened just now?"


    From Chu Feng''s tone, Fu yunmo felt that things were not what Fu Ruoyin said.


    "Well?"


    Chu Feng released Fu yunmo, stepped back and sat at his desk, "she doesn''t like me."


    "Do you believe it?"


    In front of Fu yunmo, Fu Ruoyin did not show any dislike for Chu Feng.


    Seeing is believing?


    So, does Fu yunmo believe it or not? Do you think she''s provoking!


    Chu Feng flustered up, she did not dare to look at Fu yunmo, turned his head to look out.


    Fu''s building is really high. When she sits here and looks out, she really has the feeling of being high in the clouds.


    "She doesn''t like you?"


    When Chu Feng''s thoughts flew outside, Fu yunmo''s voice with a smile came from his ear.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng''s voice is lighter.


    "Is it about me?"


    Chu Feng hears doubt, she looks up to see Fu yunmo is full of smile ground to look at oneself.

 Chapter 926

    ¡±I like you¡°


    Fu yunmo, who was in front of her, leaned down and looked so good that his face was very close to Chu Feng that Chu Feng couldn''t help looking up and kissing him.


    "Don''t try me out!"


    Fu yunmo''s smile on the corner of his mouth is even stronger, "and you don''t have to worry."


    "I''ll take care of it."


    With this sentence, Chu Feng felt at ease.


    And Fu yunmo this relationship, Chu Feng wholeheartedly into it, she is afraid that one day she will be abandoned by Fu yunmo.


    Whether the Fu family likes her or not affects her mood even more.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Fu has met her and is very kind to her.


    Originally thought that Fu yunmo''s sister, also accepted himself, did not expect, Fu Ruoyin behind a positive set.


    If Fu yunmo hates her because of Fu Ruoyin, what should she do!


    After a while, Chu Feng thought a lot.


    And Fu yunmo''s "I will deal with it" really made her feel at ease and happy.


    What luck did she have to meet such a good man!


    "You."


    Fu yunmo stretched out his hand and pinched Chu Feng''s cheek. "When dealing with business affairs, he was clean and neat. When he threw me, he was more ruthless. How can he become so cranky now?"


    Referring to Fu yunmo''s fall by himself, Chu Feng laughs, "if you don''t want me, I''ll fall hard!"


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu yunmo laughed.


    Knowing that chufeng and Feng ChuChu are the same person, he doesn''t hate them. After accepting them, he likes chufeng more and more.


    Fu yunmo really has something to do. Chu Feng won''t pester him.


    On one side of her, very quiet, even playing mobile phones, will not make a sound noisy Fu yunmo.


    However, Chu Feng is a restless person, she looked at Fu yunmo in processing work, the heart is itching.


    Looking for an excuse to rest, she ran to the studio inside, then took out her mobile phone and called her secretary to ask about Chu these days.


    After she left the imperial capital these days, Fu yunmo refused to let her touch her mobile phone more because of her health.


    The secretary over there almost cried when he heard her voice.


    Chu Feng is not here for a few days. Chu''s family is in a mess.


    What''s the use of Mr. Chu and Mr. Chu? Mr. Chu is even worse when he is old.


    Fortunately, the vice president has been with Chu Feng for so long, and he has the ability to suppress the scene, but he still keeps Chu Feng alive.


    Chu Feng asked the Secretary to pick the most important thing, and then arranged the work after.


    Even if she wasn''t there, Chu couldn''t go anywhere.


    In fact, at this time, we still need to mess up. The more chaotic, the more important she is.


    Chu Feng is not a little white rabbit, but also stands out from a group of Chu Shao. How can he not understand anything!


    Why did she give up the Chu family when she had to!


    Chu Feng is also hard at work. It should be said that she works harder than Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo was born with a golden key. Unlike Chu Feng, he made everything by himself.


    Therefore, in work, Chu Feng works harder, otherwise he will be excluded by the Chu family if he can''t make achievements.


    Fu yunmo just saw the tenacity in her bones and didn''t dare to let her work so hard.


    As soon as Chu Feng works, she forgets Fu yunmo''s explanation and even forgets that she is in Fu yunmo''s office. It''s almost dark and it''s quiet outside. Chu Feng looks at her mobile phone and notebook for a long time and feels that her eyes are very sour. She is lifting her hands and rubbing her eyes and sees Fu yunmo standing at the door of the lounge.


    Chu Feng pushes his notebook aside and then pretends to have a video chat with Su Ning with his mobile phone.


    "Ning Ning really wants to chat with me."


    "OK, just a few minutes!"


    "Let''s go."


    Fu yunmo does not expose her lies, said with a smile.


    "Where to?"


    Chu Feng gets up, walks to his in front, asks a way.


    "I''ll take you to dinner."

 Chapter 927

    Fu family is one of the four masters in Nancheng.


    Fu yunmo, like Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng, entered his own company early and gradually took charge of the group. The difference is that Fu yunmo is more smooth than the two of them. He has a sister above him, but he is only the adopted daughter of Mr. Fu da. He works in Fu''s company, but he can''t get a chance to be in power. Even Fu''s shares are impossible.


    And Madame Fu''s family has strong influence. It can be said that Fu yunmo has not experienced any ups and downs since he was born. He is very smooth.


    Compared with the first time to see Fu yunmo''s family, Chu Feng''s inner peace is much more.


    There are few reports about Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu.


    Chu Feng thinks that if he can teach a son like Fu yunmo, and Madame Fu is a wise woman, then Mr. Fu is no different! However, sometimes it''s wrong to feel too good.


    Contrary to Chu Feng''s thought, Fu Da saw Fu yunmo coming in with Chu Feng, and his face sank down. He didn''t have a good face.


    Chu Feng greets him with a smile, but he doesn''t talk to Fu yunmo or Fu Ruoyin. This attitude, see Chu Feng strange, oneself just meet with Mr. Fu Da, didn''t offend him.


    "Dad, I''ve been arranging the wedding." Fu yunmo was not polite to Mr. Fu da. He brought Chu Feng, not to get his approval.


    Fu Da, who is over 50 years old, also has a pretty face. He looks like he is in his forties, but his dignity is too heavy. At first sight, he is a kind of person who always keeps his face taut and likes to suppress others. After thinking about Madame Fu, Chu Feng had a feeling that they didn''t match each other!


    "I don''t agree with your marriage!" Fu yunmo is calm, so is Mr. Fu da.


    "Oh Fu yunmo''s face remained the same, with a smile in the corner of his mouth.


    "First of all, she was not born." The identity of Feng ChuChu was faked by Fu yunmo on the basis of Chu Feng, so what Fu Da found was that "Feng ChuChu" was one of Chu''s illegitimate daughters.


    Mr. Chu has so many lovers and illegitimate daughters, which is which, he does not remember, let alone other people.


    "Second, she got pregnant before she got married, which is a woman with a bad style."


    "We don''t accept a woman who has no family background and can''t get on the stage."


    Chu Feng is uncomfortable at the bottom of his heart. What does it mean that he can''t get on the stage! What unmarried first pregnant! This, Fu yunmo does not take the initiative, where can she have children! How can you blame women for all this!


    However, Chu Feng didn''t go back. Fu yunmo reached for her after Mr. Fu''s words.


    The smile at the corner of Fu yunmo''s mouth didn''t fade down, but became stronger. He was not angry with Mr. Fu''s opposition at all, because he didn''t care at all. If it was seven or eight years ago, he might have been angry and concerned about Mr. Fu''s opposition. Now... What can I be angry about!


    "Isn''t it a good thing to get pregnant before marriage?" Fu yunmo smiles, "Dad, in a few months, you can hold your grandson! Are you sure you don''t want it? "


    When he said this, Mr. Fu was stunned. Have grandchildren! He''s been thinking about it for years! It''s a pity that I didn''t even see the shadow of my grandson before.


    Thinking of these, Mr. Fu Da looked at Chu Feng''s belly, his eyes were more bright.


    Grandson, this is his grandson!

 Chapter 928

    After mentioning Chu Feng''s baby, Mr. Fu''s attitude changed immediately.


    "This child, does father want her to be killed?"


    Fu yunmo asked Mr. Fu again with a smile, "I just don''t know how many years it will take you to have a grandson after you''ve knocked it out! Maybe your son is too sad to think about it all his life. "


    He said in a joking tone that Mr. Fu was "terrified".


    Mr. Fu knows what his son is like.


    After so many years of refusing to find one, it''s hard to find one. If it''s because of his opposition, it''s not the fault of the Fu family.


    After thinking about it, Mr. Fu took the red wine in front of him and said nothing.


    "Mom, she''s seen ChuChu!"


    "What did your mother say?"


    Mr. Fu raised his head and asked.


    "Very satisfied."


    "Oh


    Mr. Fu answered faintly, "she''s satisfied."


    Look at Chu Feng again, not so picky.


    Mr. Fu''s change makes Chu Feng feel very wrong. According to the routine, Mr. Fu doesn''t like her. He should not hate her to the end. He threatens Fu yunmo to break up with him in the name of his elders or with the power of Fu.


    When it comes to "Sun Tzu" and "Madame Fu agrees", he has no principle to give up.


    "Eat it."


    Mr. Fu said again that he changed his mind in an instant and entertained Chu Feng.


    Fu yunmo smiles at Chu Feng and helps her with the dishes. Mr. Fu is so difficult. He won''t take Chu Feng with him today.


    It was only knowing that Mr. Fu was easy to persuade that he brought people to dinner.


    Fu Ruoyin saw that Mr. Fu was no longer aiming at Chu Feng. She was very angry. After so many days of ideological work, she was finished by the child in her stomach.


    She couldn''t help pursing the corners of her mouth to make her face smile more. She was afraid that Fu yunmo and Mr. Fu Da would see something. When these two men didn''t pay attention, she glared coldly at Chu Feng, and her eyes shot fiercely at Chu Feng''s belly.


    This meal in addition to the beginning of Mr. Fu Da''s difficulties and dissatisfaction with her, as well as Fu Ruoyin''s deep disgust, Chu Feng had a good time.


    After dinner, she and Fu yunmo leave first. As soon as they get on the bus, Chu Feng can''t help asking him.


    "Your father didn''t like me at the beginning. Why did he change his mind with a few words?"


    "My father is afraid of his wife."


    "Well?"


    Chu Feng didn''t know much about the families in Nancheng.


    She used to know Gu family and Lu family best, which has something to do with Su Ning.


    The Fu family is much more mysterious than the two families, and she knows that today''s Fu family is controlled by Fu yunmo.


    "The man in charge of Fu''s last generation is not my father."


    "Well, is that your grandfather?"


    Chu Feng asked suspiciously.


    This can be understood, like the Chu family is to skip Mr. Chu.


    Mr. Chu was difficult to take on the responsibility. Her grandfather chose her from the younger generation and finally chose her.


    "My mother."


    Fu yunmo returned with a smile.


    Chu Feng listened to Fu yunmo''s words and recalled his wife.


    Mrs. Fu feels very cold.


    "But your father looks like he was in charge of the Fu family."


    The oppressive feeling of Mr. Fu Da is what the superior should have.


    "Managed together." Fu yunmo patiently explained, "just at home, my mother is in charge."


    Fu had an economic crisis in those years. Mrs. Fu married Mr. Fu with a huge dowry. In order to show sincerity, the Fu family took out half of the shares as a dowry.


    It''s this relationship that makes Fu the father of Mr. and Mrs. Fu.


    Obviously, Mr. Fu is in charge, but in fact, it is Mrs. Fu who decides all the important things. At home, too.

 Chapter 929

    "Is your father OK?"


    Chu Feng was curious and felt that the relationship between Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu was too calm.


    "I don''t know!"


    Fu yunmo said frankly.


    Fu yunmo didn''t care whether Mr. Fu had any resentment or dissatisfaction with Mrs. Fu.


    Like Mrs. Fu, he has little interest in other people''s affairs, even his parents.


    "All right!"


    Chu Feng no longer asks, she nests in Fu yunmo''s arms, what does other people''s affairs really have to do with her!


    That''s what she thought when she and Fu yunmo were together. Other people were not.


    In the evening, Fu yunmo goes into the bathroom to take a bath, and his mobile phone on the bedside table rings. Fu yunmo''s phone, Chu Feng usually won''t touch.


    It''s all the people of Fu who are looking for him. They are asking about work. She doesn''t want to hear secrets that she shouldn''t have.


    However, the mobile phone rang a lot. Chu Feng took a look and saw the three words "Fu Ruoyin" on it. He didn''t think much and picked it up.


    Fu Ruoyin dislikes her so much. For a person who dislikes himself, Chu Feng has to make fu Ruoyin uncomfortable.


    "Miss Fu, I''m sorry, yunmo is taking a bath!"


    Chu Feng deliberately softens his voice, and his tone sounds ambiguous.


    Her words made Fu Ruoyin swallow what she wanted to say.


    "It''s you."


    Fu Ruoyin replied coldly.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Mr. and Mrs. Fu agree to let you in. It''s for your child''s sake."


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng agreed.


    Mr. Fu changed his mind just because she had a child.


    One day, her baby is gone, and Mr. Fu doesn''t agree with her. Maybe she and Fu yunmo will agree.


    "And then that?"


    Chu Feng doesn''t understand the ground to ask a way.


    Fu Ruoyin didn''t expect that Chu Feng didn''t play the cards as usual. Through the phone, she obviously felt her breath aggravating.


    "Then you''ll wait and see how you can be swept out by the Fu family."


    "Good! I''ll wait. "


    Chu Feng answered, "Miss Fu, why do you hate me so much?"


    This matter, Chu Feng feels very strange, do elder sister, don''t want his younger brother to live well?


    Fu Ruoyin, also a surface set, behind a set.


    It''s strange to think about it!


    "No why!"


    Fu Ruoyin''s voice became cold and hard, and she returned slowly. Her tone seemed to contain a lot of grievances.


    The bathroom door opened and Fu yunmo just came out.


    Chu Feng hands over his mobile phone, "Miss Fu is looking for you."


    Fu yunmo looks at Chu Feng, who is not very happy, and presses the hands-free key on the mobile phone in front of her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Ruoyin over there heard Fu yunmo''s voice, and his voice changed.


    It''s totally different from what Chu Feng said.


    Much gentleness!


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you to go to DIDU on business the day after tomorrow. Have you packed all your luggage?"


    "What can I bring you from the Fu family?"


    "No more."


    Fu yunmo refused directly.


    "What''s the matter? Cloud ink


    Fu Ruoyin''s tone softened, "will miss Feng help you clean up?"


    "In the past, when you go out, I helped you sort it out. I''m afraid miss Feng can''t do it well."


    "Imperial capital, I won''t go there."


    Fu yunmo then said, his answer is Fu Ruoyin unexpected.


    "I''ll arrange for others to go with you. There''s nothing else. I''ll hang up."


    Fu yunmo resolutely hung up the call.


    Chu Feng looked at Fu yunmo, who threw his mobile phone on the bed and wiped his wet hair, and asked, "do you want to go to the imperial capital?"

 Chapter 930

    She turns to think, before Fu yunmo said to come to her.


    Think of, and Fu yunmo quarrel, Chu Feng embarrassed to bow his head.


    "You''re here. It didn''t mean much in the past!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Feng pursed his lips and laughed sweetly.


    "You don''t like Fu Ruoyin. You don''t need to pay more attention."


    Fu yunmo said one more sentence. Chu Feng looked up at him and frowned slightly. He always felt that Fu Ruoyin hated himself. Fu yunmo seemed to be avoiding her!


    There won''t be any dog blood between these two people!


    Two days later, Mrs. Fu suddenly called to find Chu Feng.


    A person at home Chu Feng received a call from Mrs. Fu, immediately her heart beat faster. Lying on the sofa watching TV, she immediately stood on the ground, grasped her mobile phone, and nervously called, "Mrs. Fu, it''s me!"


    "I''ll arrange for the driver to pick you up. You come here!"


    "Good!"


    The Chu breeze connects to answer a way, she immediately hears the car''s whistle sound from downstairs, holding the mobile phone, thinking that don''t need to call Fu yunmo.


    Although I met with Mrs. Fu once, Chu Feng had a good impression on her, and even felt that Mrs. Fu''s rumored "evil mother-in-law", but she was still very nervous when "mother-in-law" called to see her.


    Fu''s house was outside the city of Nancheng, and Chu Feng entered Fu''s main house directly by car.


    It was so big inside that Chu Feng sitting in the car was dizzy.


    The old house of the Chu family was built by her grandfather. Many people lived in it, such as Mr. Chu, his favorite lover, daughter and son, and other aunts and uncles.


    With so many people, the old house is also very big.


    But it''s smaller than Fourier.


    How rich the Fu family is!


    Chu Feng got out of the car and took a deep breath to stabilize his mood.


    I don''t know what Mrs. Fu is looking for all of a sudden! Mrs. Fu is not the kind of person who would let her come because she missed her.


    Chu Feng went in uneasily. She didn''t go to the reception hall. She heard the familiar voice first.


    "It''s really troublesome for Mrs. Fu."


    "Mrs. Fu, it''s a great honor for ChuChu to be your daughter-in-law!"


    It''s Madame Chu and Chu Mingzhu!


    Chu Feng quickly steps in and sees a pair of mother and daughter sitting on the sofa, suddenly stunned.


    Is it really the two of them?


    How can they find the Fu family and ask Mrs. Fu to call them!


    Chu Feng''s whole life suddenly gets worse. What she is most upset about now is to see Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu.


    Mrs. Chu, they said her identity. She was not afraid. Anyway, Fu yunmo knew everything.


    But still worried that Mrs. Fu would not like herself.


    "Here it is


    Mrs. Fu first saw Chu Feng standing at the door. She said in a light voice.


    Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu turned to look at Chu Feng at the same time, and their faces suddenly became ferocious.


    "Chu..."


    Madame Chu stood up and was about to get angry. She was dragged by Chu Mingzhu and took it.


    "ChuChu, you''re really here. You scared us to death."


    Chu Mingzhu said, eyes red up, she walked toward Chu Feng, regardless of Chu Feng willing or not, a grab Chu Feng''s hand.


    "I can''t get in touch with my mother. I''m so anxious."


    "You said you were hiding from me and my mother


    Chu Mingzhu side said, tears side down, looks really love Chu Feng.


    "It''s good for you to be with Mr. Fu. We don''t agree. We think the door is not right, the door is not right. "


    "You are an illegitimate daughter. How can you be worthy of him?"

 Chapter 931

    That''s not right!


    Chu Mingzhu is slandering Chu Feng''s life experience.


    "However, we are relieved to see that Mrs. Fu is so kind to you."


    Chu Mingzhu turned her head and said to Mrs. Fu with a smile.


    Madame Fu looked at Chu Feng coldly and said in a light voice, "you talk. I have something else to do."


    With that, Mrs. Fu stood up and walked out of the main hall.


    In order to make it convenient for Chu Feng and his family to talk, Mrs. Fu withdrew all the servants.


    "ChuChu, you can''t be so willful any more!"


    "If there''s anything to do in the future, we''ll discuss it with you. My mother and I will agree."


    Chu Mingzhu continued to cry.


    "Yes." Mrs. Chu came over and cooperated, "mother, I don''t want my daughter to have a good life."


    "It''s very right of you to marry Mr. Fu."


    Mrs. Chu said, looking up and down the Fu family with her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that the Fu family was so rich. No wonder Chu Feng wanted to marry Fu yunmo instead of Chu.


    At first, he thought that Chu Feng was wrong. Now it seems that Chu Feng has become Mrs. Fu, which is more beneficial to them.


    However, Mrs. Chu still wanted the Chu family and the Fu family.


    "Everyone''s gone. Is there enough drama?"


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to be here with madam Chu and Chu Mingzhu.


    She didn''t go to Chu''s for several days. She ran to Nancheng and didn''t answer their phone. They must find Nancheng.


    But Chu Feng didn''t expect that they were more powerful and went directly to the Fu family.


    "How did you come here?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    "If I can''t find you, I''ll go to Mr. Fu."


    Chu Mingzhu said with a scornful smile.


    Chu Feng is not in Chu''s family. Chu''s situation is not optimistic.


    As soon as Mr. Chu got the news, he brought his lover to ask for money.


    If you know that Chu Feng is a woman and is not qualified to inherit Chu''s family, Mr. Chu will make more trouble.


    "We have a lot to discuss with you this time."


    Chu Mingzhu paused and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not to break up you and Fu yunmo."


    Fu family so rich, she and Mrs. Chu changed their minds.


    "ChuChu."


    Mrs. Chu also changed her tone. She held Chu Feng''s hand and said, "let''s go out and talk first."


    "It''s not convenient to chat here."


    Madame Chu is not used to the courtship between Madame Chu and Chu Mingzhu. She looks at Madame Chu and reaches out her hand.


    She did not speak, turned away from the Fu family.


    The Fu family is not suitable for chatting.


    She didn''t want Mrs. Fu to see her quarrel with Mrs. Chu.


    When they left, Mrs. Fu, who went upstairs, looked coldly at Chu Feng and said to the servant in a low voice, "do you know her information?"


    "Check more carefully, be careful, don''t let cloud ink find out."


    Mrs. Fu said, staring at the shadow of Chu Feng.


    She won''t stop Fu yunmo from marrying what kind of girl! But if the character of the married one is not good, she will never agree.


    Chu Feng takes Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu to the box of a hotel.


    The door of the box closed and she couldn''t help it.


    "What do you two want?"


    They said they agreed with Fu yunmo, but Chu Feng only thought it ridiculous.


    She doesn''t need their consent.


    "Chu Feng."


    Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "Why are you so fierce? Your sister and I really come to care about you."


    "You don''t know. Your grandfather is looking for you these days."

 Chapter 932

    Master Chu must have been looking for Chu Feng for the sake of Chu.


    "We didn''t tell him you came to Nancheng."


    Mrs. Chu continued.


    It''s not that Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu have discussed for a long time. They have to come to Nancheng first to see the situation.


    Originally thought that Fu yunmo in the Chu family heard Chu Feng cheated him, will be angry to leave, two people cut off contact.


    The wind of Chu is very good. Chase people to Nancheng.


    I didn''t expect that two people would be better.


    On their way, they found out that Fu yunmo would soon marry a girl named Feng ChuChu.


    Fu yunmo is crazy to marry Chu Feng!


    It''s not that Chu Feng''s identity is rare, but they all feel that Chu Feng is not worthy of Fu yunmo.


    "I heard that you are going to marry Mr. Fu."


    "That''s a good thing."


    "Don''t worry." Mrs. Chu said with a smile, "we told Mrs. Fu that you were born outside by your father. I love you so much. I''ll take you back to the Chu family and raise you as my own daughter."


    "With so many lovers from your father, the Fu family certainly can''t figure out which woman gave birth to you."


    If you don''t check carefully, you can''t find it.


    But a check, it is easy to find that Feng ChuChu''s identity is false.


    Chu Feng listened to Mrs. Chu''s words, then looked at the calculation of the two women''s faces, sneered and sat down.


    "Tell me what you two want!"


    Seeing that Chu Feng was so smart, Mrs. Chu''s face opened with a smile, and Chu Mingzhu also had a smile.


    "Mother''s daughter, after all!"


    Mrs. Chu first praised Chu Feng, "it was my mother who was not good before, so I didn''t want to understand."


    "If you marry Fu yunmo, that''s really a good life. But then, we''re all family. We can''t..."


    "Say something!"


    So much nonsense, Chu Feng couldn''t listen to it. She looked at Chu Mingzhu and said, "what do you want?"


    Chu Mingzhu smiles. She looks at Chu Feng and says, "Chu Feng, my grandfather gave you Chu''s shares because he thought you were a boy."


    "If mom doesn''t help you, you can''t get Chu''s, and you can''t get involved with Fu yunmo."


    Chu Mingzhu and Mrs. Chu both think that they met Chu Feng and Fu yunmo in the shopping mall.


    Chu Mingzhu even felt that at the beginning, Mrs. Chu should let her dress as a man. There was not only a company, but also a perfect man like Fu yunmo.


    If it was true, it would not be Chu Feng''s turn to encounter such a good thing.


    "You secretly transferred the shares to me. I look at my grandfather''s body and I can''t live for a few years. "


    "As soon as he dies, Chu is our sister."


    This is what Chu Mingzhu and Mrs. Chu have worked out these days.


    To stir up the relationship between Chu Feng and Fu yunmo and not let Chu Feng marry Fu yunmo is meaningless.


    And Chu Feng will hate them.


    "How about you and Fu yunmo? My mother and I won''t care any more."


    "Grandfather, I will help you hide the past."


    Chu Mingzhu thinks that her idea is very good. She is perfect for herself and Chu Feng.


    "You should know that dad is the only one with the new Fox in his heart."


    Mr. Chu used to be very promiscuous. He found a woman these two days, but he concentrated on it.


    She came to find Mrs. Chu again and again, wanted to divorce Mrs. Chu, and then put her daughter and son into the Chu family.


    However, Master Chu did not agree.


    "If your identity is exposed and grandfather takes back the shares, he will give it to Dad."


    "He doesn''t want the fox spirit to defeat the Chu family."


    "Baiguang Chu and we have little influence, but mom and I love you."


    "You said, how much did you pay for Chu''s family? In the end, it''s not to make wedding clothes for others!

 Chapter 933

    This sentence after sentence, listening to Chu Feng almost moved.


    Her mother and sister came all the way from the imperial capital, thinking of her wholeheartedly.


    "Chu Feng."


    See Chu Feng listen to what they say, pursed the corner of the mouth to smile, the voice of Chu madam is light.


    "We''re all your closest friends. We''re all for your own good."


    Chu Feng heard a lot of similar words.


    If you want her to dress up as a man, it''s for her good to make the old man happy;


    To ask her to break up with Fu yunmo and get married is for her good;


    It''s also for her good that she wants Chu''s shares in her hand to Chu Mingzhu!


    "You don''t have to think about Chu''s shares."


    Chu Feng received a smile and said to them directly.


    "I will tell my grandfather who I am."


    The voice falls, originally smiling Chu madam presses Nai not to stop to shout a way, "you this is crazy!"


    "Chu Feng, you want to kill your mother!"


    Chu Mingzhu couldn''t listen either.


    As a last resort, Chu Feng is a woman, which can''t be known by Chu master.


    Master Chu is a cruel man. If you know that Madame Chu is hiding from him, you may know what to do to Madame Chu.


    "Well, you chufeng, you are climbing up to the Fu family, regardless of my life or death."


    "Dare to do so, you don''t want to marry to the Fu family!"


    Mrs. Chu gnawed her teeth and said in a hateful voice that she couldn''t help looking at a person. This kind of feeling was the worst.


    "Let no one marry to the Fu family!"


    They still want to scold, the door of the box is pushed open, Fu yunmo comes in directly.


    He saw Chu Feng and came straight in.


    Mrs. Fu called him and said that Mrs. Chu was coming. Fu yunmo guessed the purpose of their coming, knew that Chu Feng was on the side of the hotel, and came straight to find someone.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    Fu yunmo''s sudden appearance makes Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu change their faces. Chu Mingzhu arranges her hair and regrets that the skirt she is wearing today is not bright and sexy enough.


    "Mr. Fu, long time no see."


    Chu Mingzhu went up and made love to Fu yunmo with a smile.


    "Mr. Fu, after you go back to Nancheng, Mingzhu has been thinking of you. I finally see you today. "


    Mrs. Chu said to Chu Mingzhu in front of Chu Feng.


    After seeing their true features clearly, Chu Feng looks at their flattery to Fu yunmo, and his heart is very cold.


    She felt that she was too far away from Fu yunmo to be worthy of him!


    "Madam Chu, Chu Feng is already my wife."


    Fu yunmo didn''t look at Chu Mingzhu. He reached for Chu Feng''s hand.


    "My wedding and her wedding will be held in the Fu family soon."


    "If you come, I welcome you. If you come to do something else, please leave!"


    Fu yunmo''s voice was mild, but his tone was cool, not to mention his cold eyes when he looked at Mrs. Chu.


    "Of course, we are here to attend your wedding with Chu Feng."


    "Chu Feng can marry you, it''s really unexpected, it''s also her blessing."


    Up to now, Mrs. Chu doesn''t know it.


    "It''s just that Chu Feng''s identity is a little special. Her grandfather doesn''t know that yet."


    "We are worried that it will be bad for Chu Feng."


    Mrs. Chu is still smart, dare not say in front of Fu yunmo, they want the shares in the hands of Chu Feng.


    "I''ll take care of these things."


    Fu yunmo said in a light voice, "if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first."


    It''s meaningless to talk with Mrs. Chu. Fu yunmo finishes and leaves with Chu Feng.

 Chapter 934

    Fu yunmo comes out with Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s hand is always held by him, and her heart is as warm as the temperature of her hand.


    It''s really lucky for her to meet Fu yunmo.


    Now she is full of confidence in the future, thinking that no matter what happens, she is fearless!


    Su Ning asks Chu Feng to come out. These days Su Ning either goes to the hospital or lies down at home. Chu Feng knew that she was eager to have a child.


    This kind of thing is not easy to persuade. I just hope Su Ning can be more successful in children''s affairs.


    As a pregnant mother, a person who wants to have a child, they go upstairs to the shopping mall synchronously and go to the mother and baby shop.


    I don''t know why. As soon as they enter this shopping mall, they feel that it is not the same as usual.


    There are not many customers in the mall. When we get to the second floor, we can see only a few customers except the clerk and the two of them.


    Su Ning feels strange and asks Chu Feng, "is Fu''s business so bad?"


    Although it''s not the weekend, it''s so cold that Su Ning feels strange.


    "The economy is not good this year."


    Chu Feng doesn''t care. This shopping mall is the one she came to Nancheng a few days ago and saw Fu yunmo.


    It seems that there were quite a lot of customers at that time.


    "Whatever! It''s better to have fewer people. "


    Chu Feng said and put his hand around Su Ning''s arm.


    In the past, when two people went out shopping, they didn''t dare to hold Su Ning in a fair way. They were afraid that Su Ning would make the headlines after holding her. Then Gu Jingchen was angry.


    "Did your mother and sister come to you again recently?"


    Entering the mother and baby shop, Su Ning asks Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng shook his head, "no!"


    Hearing this answer, Su Ning''s eyebrows gently wrinkled. Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu didn''t come to find Chu Feng again.


    "That day, yunmo came to take me, but they didn''t find me."


    "Probably afraid!"


    "Maybe you know you can''t get any benefit from me, so..."


    Chu Feng says, the smile of the corner of the mouth thickens.


    She doubted whether she was born to Mrs. Chu! But she is similar to Chu Mingzhu!


    "If you don''t get any good, don''t disturb."


    Su Ning followed Chu Feng''s words and said.


    She always thinks something''s wrong!


    If Madame Chu and Chu Mingzhu were so easy to get rid of, it would not be them.


    Knowing that Chu Feng and Fu yunmo were married, the two men immediately changed their mind and agreed to it, just because Chu Feng''s marriage to Fu yunmo would bring them greater benefits.


    They will give up pestering Chu Feng! Su Ning thinks it''s a dream!


    "But they sent me a lot of messages."


    Chu Feng says, take out the mobile phone to Su Ning to see.


    In the end is his own mother and sister, Chu Feng mouth said hate them, and they are no longer involved, but she even the two people''s mobile phone number did not pull into the blacklist.


    Chu Feng''s heart is still reluctant to give up the family.


    If you are really willing, you will not listen to them for so many years.


    Su Ning took Chu Feng''s mobile phone. She turned it over and over. It was similar to what she thought. Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu scolded Chu Feng for "being merciless and ungrateful".


    They let Chu Feng either hand over the shares or let the Fu family give the sky high price of betrothal gifts.


    Then, he kept saying that it was good for Chu Feng.


    "After reading it, help me to delete it."


    Chu Feng didn''t read a single message.


    I didn''t delete it because she had to see it.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning browses almost, she just chose all, plan to delete all, see a message that Chu Mingzhu sends.

 Chapter 935

    And other information is similar, first scolded Chu Feng again, different is Chu Mingzhu finally sent a word.


    "This is the last chance. Since you don''t want to be nice to us, we don''t care."


    Last chance?


    Whatever?


    This is to tell Chu Feng that they are going to fight!


    This is the Fu family''s territory in Nancheng. Two outsiders, what do you rely on!


    Su Ning thought strangely and deleted the information.


    After deleting, she returned the phone to Chu Feng, "be careful with them!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Feng nodded. She looked down at her protruding stomach and touched it gently.


    Her stomach is much bigger than before, and will come out soon.


    "They can''t do anything to me without help here!"


    Because in Nancheng and Fu yunmo''s side, Chu Feng''s heart is very stable.


    Chu Feng and Su Ning bought almost the same, left the mother and baby shop to go out for a while, behind him came the impatient footsteps.


    The clerk of the mother and baby shop rushed up and said to Su Ning apologetically, "excuse me, miss, we have made a mistake in the price of the thing you bought. Could you please go back and check it again?"


    Su Ning looks at the bags in her hand and turns to look at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng was a little tired. Seeing the chair beside him, he said to Su Ning, "you go, I''ll have a rest first."


    "Good!"


    Su Ning goes back with the shop assistant, and Chu Feng sits on the chair alone.


    As soon as she sat down, her stomach swelled even more and Chu Feng couldn''t help reaching for it.


    I don''t know what it looks like when her children come out?


    Just look like Fu yunmo, no matter boys or girls!


    She thought with a smile, the sound of high heels came very loud, Chu Feng just raised his head, saw a person''s hand quickly stretched out, wanted to fan toward her cheek.


    "Shameless thing!"


    Chu Feng grabs Mrs. Chu''s hand and shakes it away.


    She then stood up, wondering how Madame Chu was here!


    "Ma."


    Chu Mingzhu''s voice followed. Chu Feng saw their appearance and subconsciously protected her abdomen with her hands.


    "Why are you here?"


    So coincidentally, it''s the same shopping mall as Chu Mingzhu and Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Feng turned to look around the mall and found that there was no one, not even the shop assistant.


    She was suddenly upset.


    "If we don''t come here, we won''t know you''re pregnant."


    "I said why, Fu yunmo is willing to marry you. It turns out that you are superior to others."


    "Chu Feng, I''m so unlucky that I gave birth to such a thing as you!" When others told her that Chu Feng was pregnant, she didn''t believe it.


    Really see Chu Feng sitting on the chair touching the bulge of the abdomen, Chu Fu just know why Chu Feng can marry Fu yunmo.


    "Now let''s go to Fu''s house together!"


    With a turn of words, Mrs. Chu reached out to hold Chu Feng''s hand.


    "I''m not going."


    Chu Feng struggled.


    All the time, she didn''t tell Mrs. Chu about her pregnancy.


    At first, she was afraid that in order to separate her from Fu yunmo, Mrs. Chu would attack the child. Now she is afraid that Mrs. Chu would use her child to ask the Fu family for high price betrothal gifts.


    "If you''re pregnant, your grandfather will know sooner or later."


    "He can''t give you Chu again."


    "Either you go and kill the child, or we''ll ask for money from the Fu family for you."


    Before, Mrs. Chu was still thinking about how to ask for money!


    Knowing that Chu Feng had a child, she knew what she was going to do.


    "You dream!"

 Chapter 936

    Chu Feng shrieked, here inexplicably meet Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu, her mood is terrible.


    Finish saying, Chu breeze turns a body to walk toward the direction of elevator mouth.


    Mrs. Chu looks at the Chu wind that walks away, Leng next, Chu Mingzhu of the side urges a way, "Mom, chase past."


    Mrs. Chu responds and quickly catches up with Chu Feng. She reaches out and grabs Chu Feng''s hand.


    "The wings are really hard."


    "I want you to be Chu Shao, you shouldn''t!"


    "I told you to kill the child, and you wouldn''t listen!"


    "Is it so difficult for you to ask the Fu family for money now?"


    "Let go!"


    The Chu breeze is cold, the voice drinks a way, her double eyes instantly become fierce.


    After so many years in Chu Shao''s position, the momentum of oppression is absolutely certain.


    Mrs. Chu was so flustered that her aura was suppressed.


    "Ma."


    Chu Mingzhu''s voice came from behind. When Mrs. Chu let go of Chu Feng''s hand, Chu Mingzhu quickly grabbed Chu Feng''s hand again.


    "Mom, this is a good chance!"


    "Hold on to her!"


    Mrs. Chu didn''t understand Chu Mingzhu''s good chance, but she turned to look around and didn''t see anything. Following Chu Mingzhu''s line of sight, she found that there was an elevator not far behind Chu Feng.


    If you push Chu Feng down from here, he won''t die.


    But the baby in her stomach must be gone.


    Fu yunmo, they can''t control him. With him protecting Chu Feng, they can''t get much benefit.


    Not for a long time, Chu Feng, no matter whether they are alive or dead, is at ease to be Mrs. Fu.


    At that time, the Chu family is gone, and they will be driven out of the Chu family.


    Not as good as now, push Chu Feng down, no child, see Fu family so want her!


    This is what Madame Chu thought of at that time, and it is also Chu Mingzhu''s.


    They are used to taking things from Chu Feng, and they are used to Chu Feng''s not paying. For so many years, they did not regard Chu Feng as their relatives.


    Two people''s ideas are the same. Chu Mingzhu grabs Chu Feng''s hand, and Mrs. Chu pushes Chu Feng to the stairs.


    Chu Feng has always thought that this is their own relatives, their relationship is bad, they are greedy, will never be cruel to themselves.


    She''s wrong!


    In realizing what these two people want to do, Chu Feng''s heart is cold.


    How can there be such a mother and sister!


    Are they really family?


    "Come on..."


    Chu Feng, who is pregnant, doesn''t dare to drag them around. She wants to call for help and look around. When she comes in, Su Ning says it''s too cold here.


    Yes, she pushed Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu to the elevator, and no one came out.


    "Chu Feng, do you think that if you become Fu yunmo, you dare not listen to me?


    Chu Feng kicks Chu Mingzhu hard. She looks up at Chu Feng and says.


    This sentence, Chu Feng hear the whole body cold to get goose bumps, and then see Chu Mingzhu quickly get up, toward the direction of Chu Feng.


    "Go to hell."


    Chu Feng was afraid that she would push her to him and moved aside, trying not to let Chu Mingzhu touch him.


    On the other hand, she had already pulled Mrs. Chu''s hand. When she thought everything was ok, Mrs. Chu in front of her suddenly fell down the escalator


    Mrs. Chu''s people rolled down the steps, one by one to the back, and the elevator was full of blood, so red that Chu Feng was stunned there.


    "Chu Feng, you are crazy. How can you push mom?"

 Chapter 937

    Chu Mingzhu at the exit of the escalator looks at Mrs. Chu rolling down. The first time, she doesn''t chase down to see if Mrs. Chu is hurt? It''s standing there, shouting.


    I don''t know whether her voice is too harsh, or whether the movement here finally attracts other people''s attention. The shopping mall suddenly becomes lively.


    This kind of bustle is very strange!


    Footsteps came from all directions, no, mainly from the first floor.


    "Mom!"


    Seeing that her cry attracted people, Chu Mingzhu cried, and then went downstairs to see Mrs. Chu who had already rolled to the first floor.


    "Mom, are you ok?"


    Chu Mingzhu kneels beside Mrs. Chu and looks at the bloody Mrs. Chu. She opens her eyes. She cries again, "Mom, how can Chu Feng lay such a heavy hand on you?"


    "Even if she wants to marry Mr. Fu, she shouldn''t be so cruel to you!"


    "We all agreed that she married Mr. Fu."


    Chu Mingzhu mentions Fu yunmo from left to right, and the people who surround her wonder whether the person who pushes Mrs. Chu downstairs has something to do with Fu yunmo.


    "Come on, call the police!"


    The manager in the shopping mall appeared quickly. Seeing Mrs. Chu who passed out, the first time he didn''t call for first aid, but called the police.


    Chu Feng stood on the second floor, looking at the terrible situation downstairs.


    What had just happened was so fast that she didn''t react to it, and her brain was so dizzy that she didn''t want to think of what had just happened.


    "Chu Feng, what''s the matter?"


    Su Ning, who goes to check things, hears the news and runs out. The mother and baby shop is far away from the shopping mall, so she runs over and takes time.


    When I came here, I saw Mrs. Chu rolling down the stairs from a distance.


    "She rolled down."


    Chu Feng looked down at Mrs. Chu lying there and said in a low voice.


    "Let''s go back first!"


    Su Ning holds Chu Feng''s hand and finds her cold.


    Su Ning doesn''t know what happened just now, but today everything is not right.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng should way, at this time she has nothing to say.


    "She''s the one who pushed mom downstairs!"


    "ChuChu, are you running? My mother is so kind to you. In order to marry Fu yunmo, even my mother can do it! "


    "Don''t let her run. She is protected by Fu yunmo! "


    Downstairs Chu Mingzhu has been staring at Chu Feng, see Su Ning to take Chu Feng to leave, she shrieked.


    With her shouts, the security guards in the mall come out and go upstairs one by one to Chu Feng and Su Ning.


    The security guard here, Su Ning and Chu Feng saw a few when they came in. The number is not as much as it is now.


    As soon as they came up, they surrounded Chu Feng.


    No matter how big the matter is, Su Ning in the wheelchair is not flustered, let alone herself now.


    Chu Feng will not panic!


    She has been in charge of the Chu family for so many years. She has seen all kinds of storms, but she has been calculated by her closest friends. What''s to be afraid of!


    However, it seems that this matter is going to make a big difference.


    First, the managers of the shopping mall, then the security guards, and then the police or the reporters?


    If it''s from the police, it''s nothing.


    Things will come out in the end!


    If it is a reporter, then the situation will be tense.


    No matter what they are, they are just two women.


    Chu Feng is still pregnant!


    Su Ning doesn''t dare to think about it. She just takes out her mobile phone, and a security guard comes forward and wants to grab it.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Su Ning raises her head and looks at it coldly.

 Chapter 938

    "You are not allowed to call until the police are here!"


    I don''t want to wait for the police to come here. I want to isolate them from the outside world.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Ning sneers two times, didn''t listen to them, directly dialed the mobile phone to go out.


    In five seconds, Gu Jingchen will answer her phone.


    When the security guard saw that she still dared to make a phone call, he used the electric stick in his hand to make a direct call.


    People, they dare not hit.


    When the mobile phone is hit, Su Ning glances at the beginning of the call and drops it from her hand.


    When the mobile phone hit the ground and was still on the phone, the security guard stepped forward and pressed it off directly, kicking the mobile phone away by the way.


    Su Ning looks at the cell phone that is knocked off, sneers and sits down with Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng absentmindedly looks at Su Ning''s cell phone being knocked out, but she doesn''t take out her cell phone to make a call.


    Two people have been friends for so long, they have a tacit understanding with each other.


    Soon, as Su Ning and Chu Feng thought, it was not the police who were waiting for them, but the reporters.


    Those reporters rushed in less than three minutes after the incident happened. At this speed, they seemed to be lurking here.


    They''re expecting an accident at the mall today.


    As for what happened, they don''t know.


    "What news!"


    First a reporter asked.


    The informed person pointed to Su Ning and Chu Feng sitting upstairs and said, "the pregnant woman upstairs is Fu yunmo''s fiancee. She pushed her mother down the stairs."


    "My own mother?"


    With such a strong news, journalists should first ask questions.


    About Fu yunmo''s fiancee, they have been staring at her for a long time, but Fu yunmo is very close to her. They don''t know much about her. They only know that she is from the imperial capital and her surname is Feng.


    It won''t be long before they have a wedding.


    Nothing else.


    Now I suddenly tell them that Fu yunmo''s fiancee is upstairs with a baby, and she pushes her mother down the stairs. The news value is too high!


    It''s journalists who like to have powerful and useful news!


    Over the years, Fu yunmo has had no gossip, and his feelings are so clean that they feel depressed.


    A superior family, and perfect man, how can there be no emotional things!


    "Come on, go up and ask her."


    Some of the reporters cried first.


    With this cry, other people rushed to the ground first and then rushed up. They went through the bloody lady Chu, Chu Mingzhu and others left to take photos.


    The perspective of things is right, and the value of news is just as useful.


    Chu Mingzhu looked at the reporters, not only did not lie, but cried badly.


    She first raised her head and glanced at the reporter who was going upstairs. She thought, finally let Chu Feng know how powerful she is.


    When the reporter asked again, she cried and talked about what happened just now.


    However, she had a little conscience. When the doctor came, she sent Mrs. Chu to the ambulance outside.


    Mrs. Chu can get hurt, but she can''t die!


    Those reporters saw Chu Feng sitting on the chair, one by one with a chicken blood, holding a microphone to ask her.


    "Miss Feng, can you tell me what happened just now?"


    "Is it your biological mother who just passed out downstairs?"


    "What do you have to do with her? Why do you want to push people down?"


    The problem is to continue to ask, did not give Chu Feng a chance to breathe.


    They asked Chu Feng without noticing Chu Feng beside her.


    Chu Feng looked at these people coldly and didn''t say a word.

 Chapter 939

    The reporter is more energetic, that Chu Feng is wrong hand pushed his mother downstairs, now is in fear and regret.


    "Miss Feng, please speak quickly."


    The reporter comes up again. The security guards around Chu Feng and Su Ning just now pull away wisely.


    "I didn''t push people."


    Chu Feng said only one word.


    She''s not in the mood to talk to reporters about this. Besides, they may not believe what she said at this time.


    "If you say no, you won''t even dare to admit it!"


    Some reporters sneered.


    "Come on, let''s go live. Let''s call her names."


    Many of these reporters are playing live. Seeing Chu Feng''s lack of cooperation, they get angry and plan to blackmail her all over the Internet!


    They told the audience what they had just done, and they really scolded Chu Feng.


    However, after a while, those reporters'' live rooms were suddenly blacked out.


    "What''s the matter? Who hacked my live broadcast! "


    "Ning Ning, here comes Gu Jingchen."


    Chu Feng asks Su Ning lightly.


    Su Ning nodded and stood up with Chu Feng.


    The two walked forward together and were blocked by the reporters.


    "Miss Feng, the police didn''t come. Are you running away with fear of guilt?"


    "After ten minutes, why hasn''t the police come yet?"


    Su Ning sneers and makes a sound. With her words, reporters notice Su Ning beside Chu Feng.


    In the public mind of Nancheng, Su Ning is in a wheelchair.


    After returning to Nancheng, she went out in a low-key way, and usually stayed at home more, so outsiders did not know that her legs were good.


    As soon as Su Ning stood up, the reporters saw her familiar face again, and they immediately panicked.


    "Isn''t this Su Ning?"


    When it comes to Su Ning, they naturally think of Gu Jingchen.


    "Mrs. Gu, do you know Miss Feng?"


    "Are you two friends?"


    "Did you see everything just now?"


    The reporter asked tactfully, Su Ning and Chu Feng stopped and stood there without speaking.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go, or that I can''t go. It''s Gu Jingchen who brought people here.


    His people rushed up and quickly separated the reporter from Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    Those reporters who asked "ferociously" saw Gu Jingchen, and their voices went down one by one.


    Why didn''t you see Su Ning just now!


    What is the identity of Fu yunmo''s fiancee and how do you know Su Ning?


    Too many questions in the hearts of journalists, they are used to break the casserole asked to the end.


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Jingchen saw that Su Ning was safe and relieved.


    He did not ask, let Chu Feng and Su Ning two walk in front.


    When leaving, Gu Jingchen glimpses Su Ning''s broken mobile phone on the floor of the shopping mall. He smiles and glances at the security guards of the shopping mall.


    The security guard who smashed Su Ning''s cell phone just now was flustered, for fear that Gu Jingchen would let someone smash his cell phone.


    How could Gu Jingchen do such a thing in pediatrics!


    If you want to smash it, you will smash this shopping mall!


    People go to the first floor, Gu Jingchen let his bodyguard to smash the mall.


    Walking in front of Su Ning heard the sound of things being smashed, startled, Gu Jingchen took advantage of her arms.


    "What are you doing! This is Fu yunmo''s territory. "


    "Oh." Gu Jingchen replied with a smile, "I forgot."


    That said, he did not let the bodyguards stop, and those reporters saw Gu Jingchen''s people smashing the shopping mall of Fu Group, and no one dared to take photos.


    However, one by one in mind, will not be so Gu Fu two split face!

 Chapter 940

    Gu Jingchen''s car stops outside the shopping mall. He opens the door first to let Su Ning in, and Chu Feng follows him up.


    "Where to?"


    In the car, Su Ning asks Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng leaned to the seat behind him and said in a light voice, "Fu Shi!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen answers for Su Ning. He sees that Chu Feng is in a bad mood. Now Fu yunmo has a good play to watch.


    Chu Feng came to Fu. As soon as she arrived, Fu''s people met her.


    She went directly into the elevator and went up to the top floor to find Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo''s secretary received the call and was waiting at the door of the elevator.


    "Fu yunmo is in a meeting!"


    Not to ask the Secretary, but to be sure.


    The secretary was surprised and said, "yes."


    "Mr. Fu has a meeting from morning till now."


    "It''s still on!"


    Chu Feng asked again.


    The Secretary thinks that Chu Feng is really powerful. One guess is accurate.


    Chu Feng visited Fu''s attic last time, so she knew where Fu yunmo was holding the meeting.


    She went to the meeting room where Fu yunmo had a meeting. The Secretary thought she would be waiting in the office. He watched Chu Feng push the door in, but he didn''t stop her. The people inside opened the meeting room first.


    Fu Ruoyin saw Chu Feng at the door and his face sank down.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Feng stares at Fu Ruoyin coldly and replies, "find Fu yunmo."


    "You can''t go in."


    Fu Ruoyin of course knows that Chu Feng is looking for Fu yunmo. She reaches out to block Chu Feng''s way.


    "The meeting held by yunmo is very important. You can''t go in and disturb it."


    "Secretary, take people to the conference room."


    "Do you need your consent to find your husband?"


    Chu Feng straightened his back and asked in a cold voice.


    "Husband?" Fu Ruoyin sneers. It''s really shameless.


    She is about to attack and ask Chu Feng. Chu Feng raises her hand to fight her.


    This slap comes too suddenly, Fu Ruoyin dodges, or is knocked down by Chu Feng.


    "You are out of your mind!"


    Fu Ruoyin, who was hit, yelled.


    Chu Feng is too lazy to talk with her. He pushes Fu Ruoyin open and rushes in.


    Fu Ruoyin turns her head to see that Chu Feng has gone in. She clenches her fist, and her heart is full of anger.


    If it wasn''t for other people watching, if it wasn''t for Fu, would she let Feng slap her!


    Fu Ruoyin took a deep breath, her eyes suddenly red up, and then turned to follow into the meeting room, tears in her eyes are about to fall down.


    "Miss Feng, you can''t go in."


    She cried.


    Chu Feng, who can''t get in, has already come in.


    The directors of the meeting room frowned when they saw Chu Feng coming in suddenly.


    Who is this woman? She broke in so unwisely.


    "Fu yunmo!"


    Chu Feng ignored these people''s sharp eyes and went straight to Fu yunmo, "I have something to look for you."


    Fu yunmo held a long meeting. He just heard what was happening outside, but he didn''t know it was Chu Feng.


    Seeing her come in, he asked in a soft voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you now!"


    Chu Feng said again.


    "Cloud ink."


    Behind her, Fu Ruoyin is in a hurry to make a sound. She steps forward. The blush on her cheek is seen by people in the meeting room, and her eyes are even more red, which makes people feel strange and distressed.


    Miss Fu Jiada has always been tough. How could she suddenly get red in her eyes? She looked as if she had been beaten.


    "Miss Feng must see you. I can''t stop her."


    "ChuChu, this meeting is very important. Don''t be self willed. We''ll talk about anything after yunmo''s meeting."


    Chu Feng didn''t want to look at Fu Ruoyin. She sneered, "when he finished the meeting, he had to go to the police station to get me."

 Chapter 941

    police station?


    After listening to these two words, Fu yunmo lost his mind to hold the meeting.


    No, he felt strange when Chu Feng came in.


    "The meeting will come here first and continue tomorrow."


    Fu yunmo said aloud that the directors in the meeting room looked at each other. Fu yunmo does things from beginning to end, and will not easily interrupt an important meeting.


    They get up and pass by Chu Feng. The woman is charming, and what she does confuses you.


    Ah! Their Mr. Fu won''t go farther and farther to HunJun!


    The directors left one after another, and the Secretary quit wisely. Fu Ruoyin was the only one who didn''t know what to do.


    Fu Ruoyin doesn''t want to go!


    She was slapped by Chu Feng just now. How much anger and hatred there was!


    She was adopted, and she was not really liked by Madame Fu in the Fu family.


    However, in front of outsiders, she is Miss Fu, who has a good reputation. When will she get a woman who is not clear about her origin!


    Fu Ruoyin''s self-cultivation and forbearance is also very strong, even if her face is burning with pain, she can still sip the corners of her mouth and smile.


    "Yunmo, it seems that ChuChu has encountered something very important, otherwise he won''t break into the meeting room to interrupt your meeting, and he won''t beat me with anger!"


    When she said that, Fu Ruoyin''s eyes were redder. She put her hand on her cheek and gently touched it. She told herself that the palm print on her face was left by Feng ChuChu.


    Feng ChuChu not only broke in for no reason, but also beat people.


    Such a girl has no education at all!


    "Cloud ink."


    Fu Ruoyin saw Fu yunmo staring at Chu Feng. She softened her voice and continued, "don''t be angry with Chu Chu about this. Chu Chu must have..."


    "Urgent"


    These two words didn''t export. Chu Feng, who couldn''t listen to them, said to her impolitely, "Miss Fu, they''ve all gone out. Please go out, too."


    "I have something to talk about with yunmo."


    What we want to talk about is not shady, or can''t be known by Fu Ruoyin.


    Just, this Fu Ruoyin is beside, Chu Feng is all over uncomfortable.


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Ruoyin accompanied with a smile, did not intend to go out.


    This is Fu. It''s not Feng ChuChu''s turn to command her.


    However, Fu yunmo spoke.


    "Sister, you go out first!"


    Fu yunmo lowered his voice and looked up at Fu Ruoyin beside him.


    "Yunmo, I..."


    "Get out!"


    Fu yunmo''s voice is even colder. Fu Ruoyin trembles when he hears it. When he looks at his cold eyes, his heart aches. No matter how unwilling he is, he still has to turn around and leave.


    Walking out of the conference room, Fu Ruoyin turns to look at the closed door of the conference room. The smile on her face disappears instantly. She takes out her mobile phone and reads the news of the meeting on the Internet.


    Feng ChuChu has such a big accident. How can she do without fire!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo were left in the conference room. Fu yunmo asked, "what happened?"


    "Did you decide the meeting on an ad hoc basis, or did you arrange it long ago?"


    Chu Feng did not answer, but asked Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo was stunned and didn''t know what Chu Feng was doing about his meeting.


    "It was tomorrow." Fu yunmo replied, "it''s ahead of time."


    "This meeting is very important, so you can''t watch your cell phone."


    Chu Feng asked again.


    "Well."


    The more Fu yunmo listened to Chu Feng, the more strange he felt. He reached for her hand and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t call me."

 Chapter 942

    The meeting is important. He doesn''t answer the phone, but Chu Feng''s is different.


    "Ning Ning made a phone call to Gu Jingchen. Before she got through, her mobile phone was smashed, but after a while, Gu Jingchen rushed over."


    "Well?"


    Fu yunmo, who has been in a meeting, doesn''t know what happened outside.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter?"


    Su Ning''s cell phone smashed? Go to Gu Jingchen!


    There is something wrong with Fu yunmo in such a sentence.


    In Nancheng, who dares to smash Su Ning''s phone, and Su Ning has no accident, how can Gu Jingchen rush there.


    In the morning when he went out, Chu Feng told him that Su Ning was going shopping together.


    "The two of us went to your mall today."


    Chu breeze light voice says, go to the shopping mall under Fu''s banner, because leave the place that she lives near.


    Pregnant people are not only sleepy, but also lazy.


    "I met my mother and Chu Mingzhu."


    Chu Feng recalled what had just happened, and her heart gradually became cold, even her hands became cold.


    "What have they done to you?"


    Fu yunmo''s voice rang with a trace of displeasure and chill.


    "She rolled down the escalator."


    Chu breeze light voice says again.


    "She?"


    Fu yunmo was about to ask whether this "she" was talking about Mrs. Chu or Chu Mingzhu.


    It should not be Su Ning!


    "No, Mr. Fu."


    While they were chatting, the door of the conference room was pushed open again, and the secretary who came in to report the situation looked anxiously at Fu yunmo.


    All of a sudden, he refused to let them in to disturb Fu yunmo.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu yunmo asked in a calm voice.


    "Mr. Gu let his bodyguards smash our shopping mall."


    The Secretary said the first thing first.


    Fu yunmo looks at Chu Feng doubtfully, Gu Jingchen smashes his shopping mall?


    "And more!"


    The Secretary slowed his voice. "The people in the police station are downstairs. They are with Miss Feng."


    "I see."


    Fu yunmo stood up and took the coat from the chair.


    "Who are you pushing downstairs?"


    "Madame Chu."


    This time Chu Feng didn''t call "Madam Chu", mom.


    "Let''s go."


    Fu yunmo took a step forward. Chu Feng held his hand and said, "will you protect me?"


    "Yes


    Fu yunmo said firmly.


    "If I really pushed people down..."


    "It won''t be you."


    "Well?"


    "Are you that stupid? Push people downstairs in public. " Fu yunmo replied, "that person is still your mother."


    Fu yunmo''s words set Chu Feng''s heart. After the accident, Chu Feng''s heart, which was suspended in mid air, slowly came down.


    The feeling of being protected is really good!


    Fu yunmo took the initiative to take Chu Feng to the police station.


    He asked about the course of the matter on the way over.


    Originally, Mrs. Chu fell downstairs was not pushed by Chu Feng, check the monitoring to be clear, but unfortunately the monitoring of the stairs is useless.


    Other monitoring points, it is photographed Chu Feng and Madame Chu dispute.


    In addition, Chu Mingzhu insisted in front of the media that she was Chu Feng''s wife, which made things a little tricky.


    Fu yunmo''s identity is there, and he hired the best lawyer. He paid the deposit and took Chu Feng to go back first, and then he had to investigate.


    If things are too serious, Fu yunmo is determined to protect Chu Feng, which is not good for him and the Fu family.


    On this day, everyone is very busy.


    Su Ning returns to Yan Yugui and carefully thinks about all the details of what happened at that time, so as to find out the loopholes and help Chu Feng clear the charge.


    What she worried about was that Chu Feng pushed Mrs. Chu downstairs, and other things happened one after another.

 Chapter 943

    Fu yunmo sent Chu Feng back to rest. After a while, Mrs. Fu called.


    Needless to say, it must be Chu Feng''s affairs that spread to Madame Fu.


    It''s useless for him to press the reporters and the media. Those reporters were afraid that he would suppress all the news, so they used their mobile phones early to spread the whole story to the major forums.


    He originally wanted to find someone to hack these forums directly, and then spend money to make this matter have no follow-up.


    Chu Feng said, at will.


    She didn''t stop it and let it go.


    Fu did not say much on the phone, just let Fu yunmo take good care of Chu Feng.


    Following Mr. Fu Da''s call, unlike Mrs. Fu''s calmness, Mr. Fu Da asked him to go back to Fu''s house immediately to explain things.


    Fu yunmo thought about it. It''s OK.


    Chu Feng''s business is going on. He goes to talk to Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu.


    After Fu yunmo left, Chu Feng didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Who is behind all this, and who is calculating themselves, her heart has been very clear.


    It''s just, next, it''s about her identity.


    Chu Feng thinks about it and sends Su Ning a short message.


    It''s better to be ruthless than to wait for death and let yourself go first.


    Not with Chu Feng, Fu yunmo lived in Fu''s house most of the time.


    After he fell in love with Chu Feng, he lived in the house outside.


    When Mrs. Fu saw him coming back, she was a little strange. She didn''t hear what he said on the phone.


    Fu yunmo told her that it was Mr. Fu who asked him to come.


    "Oh."


    Fu Madame light voice should way, since came back, that spread out to see.


    "I''ll have him called."


    Mrs. Fu asked the servant to call Mr. Fu. She had nothing to talk about with Fu yunmo.


    It''s her son''s business that has anything to do with her no matter how big the trouble is.


    "Cloud ink."


    At the sound of footsteps, the first speaker was Fu Ruoyin, not Mr. Fu da.


    "Is ChuChu back from the police station? Is there anything wrong with her


    Fu Ruoyin asked anxiously.


    "I was worried to death when I knew the police came to take her away."


    "She has gone back to rest." Fu yunmo replied, "with me, nothing will happen."


    "What are you going to do?"


    After that, Mr. Fu went to the front and asked Fu yunmo.


    He was not satisfied with Feng ChuChu at all, and reluctantly accepted that it was entirely for the sake of her children and Mrs. Fu.


    Now, Feng ChuChu caused such a big problem, which affected the reputation of Fu family and Fu yunmo.


    "There is nothing wrong with Baochu."


    Fu yunmo said simply and directly.


    "Protect her?"


    Without waiting for Mr. Fu Da to speak, Fu Ruoyin made a sound first.


    "Yunmo, if ChuChu really pushes her mother downstairs, do you want to protect her?"


    "The consequences of this will be very serious."


    Fu yunmo looks at Fu Ruoyin who is full of worries and doesn''t speak.


    "You can''t protect her. You have to get rid of her."


    Mr. Fu continued.


    The reputation of their Fu family should never be damaged.


    Fu yunmo gave a frivolous smile and didn''t want to answer Mr. Fu, let alone quarrel with him.


    He looked at Mrs. Fu, "Ma, Mrs. Chu can''t be made by Chu Chu. Now it''s just a personal certificate."


    Surveillance doesn''t work. You can''t make physical evidence.


    It''s tough to say, but it''s not really tough.


    "Well." Madame Fu nodded, feeling very reasonable, "a person card, you get it."


    This sentence sounds strange to Mr. Fu.

 Chapter 944

    Mother and son, this is to ignore the law, but also to protect Feng ChuChu¡° We Fu family have been in business for four generations and have never done anything harmful to nature. What are you going to do? "


    "For a woman!"


    Madame Fu said with a smile, "that''s your daughter-in-law."


    "Besides, which of your eyes saw that she really pushed people."


    Madame Fu believed in her son''s eyes.


    Besides, she has met Feng ChuChu and looks like a smart man.


    Smart people are stupid enough to push their mother downstairs in the mall, followed by security guards and journalists.


    I''m afraid someone is setting up a bureau.


    "The Fu family can''t tolerate those who make trouble." Madame Fu seemed to say something unintentionally.


    With a smile, Fu Ruoyin touched Madame Fu''s cold eyes and trembled at the bottom of her heart.


    What she did was so secret that even if she was found, there was no evidence.


    "It''s nothing. I''ll go back to take care of ChuChu first."


    Fu yunmo said to Madame Fu.


    "Well."


    Mr. Fu looked at his son and left, feeling a little depressed.


    What a fart feeling he said!


    It used to be in front of Madame Fu.


    Now even my son.


    The feeling of suffocation in his heart was very strong. Mr. Fu Da watched Fu yunmo turn around. Fu Ruoyin beside him didn''t know what information he received, and his face changed in an instant.


    "Dad."


    Fu Ruoyin hands the mobile phone to Mr. Fu da.


    Mr. Fu Da''s face changed as he read the above.


    He called out to the door of Fu yunmo, "you stop!"


    "This'' Feng ChuChu ''is the'' Chu Shao ''of the Chu family in the imperial capital."


    "She disguised herself as a man for many years in order to be the master of the Chu family. Fu yunmo, are you not afraid of what she thinks of you? "


    Thinking of the news suddenly exposed in the news, Mr. Fu cried in alarm.


    When Fu yunmo heard his words, he stopped, but only stopped.


    After listening to Mr. Fu Da''s words, he was not flustered or angry. He was very calm.


    "Dad, you watch the news slowly. I''ll go back with ChuChu first."


    Fu yunmo said with a smile and left Fu''s hall.


    "This..."


    Seeing his son leave so quietly, Mr. Fu is not calm.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Fu Ruoyin took over Mr. Fu Da''s words, "Dad, how can ChuChu be a man?"


    "Why did she dress up as Chu Shao?"


    Fu Ruoyin doesn''t know the news.


    The two of the Chu family didn''t tell her at all. They only said that Feng ChuChu was the illegitimate daughter of the Chu family. They didn''t expect that Feng ChuChu was still Chu Feng.


    Well, Fu yunmo already knew!


    "Will she covet our Fu family?"


    Fu Ruoyin said again, pretending to be flustered.


    "Coveting is for sure."


    If so, I will be picked up by Madame Fu.


    Fu Ruoyin was glad to hear that she had been in Fu''s family for many years. It was clear that Mrs. Fu''s words were more useful than Mr. Fu''s.


    "Ma..."


    Fu Ruoyin just finished calling, and was stared by Mrs. Fu.


    "Auntie!"


    Madame Fu corrected.


    The person who adopted Fu Ruoyin is not Mr. Fu Da, not her.


    "Yes, auntie."


    Fu Ruoyin lowered his head, and the smile at the corner of his mouth obviously faded down, which made Mr. Fu Da feel very sad.


    "How could she not covet something!"


    Fu said with a smile, "cloud ink is her biggest covet!"


    "Will she hurt Yun Mo?"


    Fu Ruoyin said, and Mr. Fu became nervous.


    "We can''t let her be with yunmo, but she has children in her stomach."


    Tangled!

 Chapter 945

    Fu yunmo didn''t stay outside, so he went back to his residence.


    The light in the room is on. He opens the door and goes in. Chu Feng, who is in a daze with his mobile phone, turns his head and looks at Fu yunmo who is coming back so soon.


    Is to see the news on the Internet and rush back.


    "Can''t sleep?" Fu yunmo went to Chu Feng and asked.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng looked at the dark sky outside, "no sleepiness." How could she sleep when such a big thing happened¡° You said, "what am I in their hearts?"


    Chu Feng asked in a confused way.


    When she was young, she felt that she was different from Chu Mingzhu. She was extremely obedient and tried to live a qualified "Master Chu" according to the requirements of Mrs. Chu.


    Think, oneself according to their life, can get warmth.


    It''s a slap in the face.


    "No matter what I do, they think I should. Over the years, I''ve followed their mind too much. If it doesn''t go well, they can''t stand it and try their best to compromise with me. "


    As a result of today''s situation, Chu Feng felt that he was inextricably involved.


    "Don''t think about it." Fu yunmo holds Chu Feng in his hand.


    "They don''t deserve your grief anymore."


    Madame Chu and Chu Mingzhu only regard Chu Feng as a cash cow and a tool for them to climb high, and they never consider Chu Feng.


    Don''t worry about such relatives.


    "Well!" Chu breeze lightly should wear, she to their that little warmth and connivance, in Chu madam roll down stairs of time, disappear completely.


    "It''s said in the news that your fiancee is the master of Chu family. I sent the news to someone myself."


    "I''m tired!"


    Chufeng is Feng ChuChu! Chu Feng is not the master of Chu family. She is Fu yunmo''s fiancee.


    These are all made by Chu Feng himself.


    In the past, for the sake of Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu, she carefully maintained her identity for fear of being known, provoking the old man''s anger and being driven out of the Chu family.


    Now, what''s the point.


    Can''t be a person you want to be, Chu Feng just feel very tired.


    "Well."


    Fu yunmo hugged Chu Feng, and his voice became more and more gentle. "I''ll listen to you."


    "You have me."


    Chu family chufeng out, he will also protect her, don''t let her be wronged in the future.


    "Yes, I have you."


    Chu Feng pursed the corners of his mouth and laughed at Fu yunmo.


    It is with Fu yunmo that she will feel tired and want to live for herself. It is with him that she has no fear and is not afraid of them.


    "You let me handle the business of the mall."


    Being hugged by Fu yunmo, Chu Feng''s mood gradually calms down.


    She is always calm when she is in trouble, and so is this time.


    After returning to the room to rest, she thought about what to do later.


    "Good!"


    "If you can''t handle it, let me."


    "Fu yunmo."


    Chu Feng was hugged all over by him. She turned around and her eyes fell on his face.


    "Will you not want me?"


    "Actually, I''m not as good as you can see."


    Feng ChuChu is perfect, but chufeng is not.


    "Can he spare me without you?"


    Fu yunmo lowered his head and looked at Chu Feng''s raised abdomen, half jokingly said.


    "It''s said that people who are pregnant are easy to think wildly, but you shouldn''t think about these things."


    "I believe you are you."


    It''s meaningless to promise too much.


    Fu yunmo said little, but also very seriously.

 Chapter 946

    Chu Feng looked at him, his soft voice was all around his ears, and the heart that was floating in the air fell down steadily.


    It''s the greatest blessing in her life to meet Fu yunmo.


    In the past two days, things about Chu Feng on the Internet spread in Nancheng, even in the imperial capital.


    A girl pretends to be the master of the Chu family just for the sake of family property. Of course, the story is very eye-catching.


    The Chu family has a good potential for development in recent years, and outsiders also have a high evaluation of Chu Feng. They think that Chu family will soon be the first step in the upper class society of the imperial capital, and all the credit is due to Chu Feng.


    All of a sudden, he threw a bomb and said that Chu Feng was a woman.


    It''s the 21st century. Men and women are equal. Chu Feng disguises himself as Chu Shao and takes charge of the Chu family. It''s hard for people to understand, but the upper class knows it.


    Some families are old-fashioned and have a strong preference for boys. For the son, even if it is waste, also love, and the daughter, even if it is excellent and beautiful, for them, it is also a good step to help their company go up.


    As for family business, of course, it is passed on to men rather than women.


    Chu Feng covers up his daughter. Some people can''t understand it, others can''t help it. Of course, it''s the Chu family that cares most about it.


    Her identity really became a bomb, causing a great shock in the Chu family.


    Previously, Chu Feng was in power, and the Chu people were ready to move. What''s more, now they know that she is a woman, a woman who has no power to fight with them.


    How about the Chu family? Chu Feng doesn''t care.


    The most important thing for her is to solve the current problems first.


    Mrs. Chu''s business, she deliberately delayed for two days, and then went to the hospital.


    She did not immediately go to find Chu Mingzhu confrontation, clear their own charges, is to let things ferment, let Chu Mingzhu more anxious.


    Sure enough, as Chu Feng expected, she reappeared after two days. With the exposure of her identity on the Internet, Chu Mingzhu was not so calm.


    "Chu Feng, you still have face!"


    But the play has to be played.


    Chu Mingzhu has played half of the trick, and the follow-up has to wait for Chu Feng to come and continue to play.


    "Is there any sign of mom waking up?"


    Chu Feng didn''t answer Chu Mingzhu''s words. She walked slowly and stood by the bed.


    Mrs. Chu rolled down from the upstairs. Although her life was not in danger, she still didn''t wake up.


    Whether the situation is good or bad, we have to wait until we wake up.


    "Chu Feng."


    Chu Mingzhu said angrily, "you still have the face to ask about your mother!"


    "It''s you. It''s you who pushed mom downstairs."


    Chu Mingzhu snapped, her eyes full of anger and hatred.


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. Even if Mr. Fu is there to protect you, I will spare no effort to keep you in prison for the rest of your life. "


    Facing the evidence of Chu Mingzhu, Chu Feng didn''t panic.


    She found a seat in the ward and did not respond.


    Seeing that Chu Feng was silent, Chu Mingzhu thought she was afraid.


    "Chufeng, you are so vicious!"


    Chu Mingzhu bit her teeth and scolded loudly. I wish the doctors, nurses and patients outside could hear their noise. They knew that Chu Feng was ungrateful and cold-blooded


    "Without mom, where are you?"


    "It''s not mom. Can you be a child of the Chu family? Can you be with Mr. Fu? "


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Mingzhu''s words are really funny to Chu Feng.


    She looked up at Chu Mingzhu, who said she was guilty, and her smile grew stronger.

 Chapter 947

    "Sister, in your heart and mother''s heart, what am I?"


    "Your sister? Or her own daughter? "


    Chu Feng may have felt that way before, so she tried her best to make them live a good life at the expense of her own happiness and happiness.


    "No, you think of me as a chess piece."


    Chu Feng shook his head and answered the answer.


    "I want to live the life I like!"


    She didn''t regret it. She made it public that she was not a member of the Chu family.


    She wants to be herself!


    "So it is!"


    Chu Mingzhu cleverly ignores the real meaning of Chu Feng''s words. She deliberately misinterprets them.


    "In this way, you''ve been a junior of Chu family for so many years, and you''re resentful to your mother."


    "Chu Feng."


    "I know it''s wrong for mom to do this, but she''s doing it for you."


    "If she doesn''t, how can you live so well these years?"¡° Even if you hate her, you shouldn''t push her downstairs. "


    Chu Mingzhu said, her eyes red.


    Chu Feng sneers at Chu Mingzhu''s performance. Her elder sister has always been very powerful. She is dignified and gentle in front of others, and counts others after others. Even if she is the closest person, she eats meat and doesn''t vomit bones.


    "Chu Mingzhu."


    Chu Feng rang the voice to call a way, "on the news my identity, is I say out by myself."


    "You are crazy!"


    Chu Mingzhu was shocked to hear this.


    Two days ago, when she saw the news on the Internet, she was really angry, flustered and confused.


    Originally, Chu Feng couldn''t be cleaned up this time in the shopping mall, so she would go on and on, find a plan, sell Chu Feng''s identity, and let her grandfather go to find Chu Feng to settle the accounts.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Feng exposed herself first.


    "I just did what my sister wanted."


    Chu Feng sneered scornfully.


    Chu Mingzhu can harm her with such a mean, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Chu Mingzhu is the kind who has a bad life and can''t see others well.


    It''s also that she hates others when they are well off.


    Instead of waiting to be set up by Chu Mingzhu, when the time comes to make it difficult, it''s better to attack first.


    "I don''t know if my grandfather knows that I''m a woman. I''ll settle with you and my mother!"


    Chufeng''s smile is stronger.


    When she exposed her identity, she deliberately revealed something about Mrs. Chu Mingzhu.


    For example, for the sake of the status of the wife of the Chu family, Mrs. Chu wanted to rely on her son to be superior. It was Mrs. Chu who worked step by step in these years, calculating the old man and Mr. Chu.


    "You''ve exposed it yourself. Why should you settle with us?" Chu Mingzhu retorted angrily.


    "Grandfather didn''t know I was the one who exposed it."


    Chu Feng replied with a smile, "but he knows very well that I am innocent when I am young and ignorant, and you are behind these things."


    Being raised as a boy has nothing to do with Chu Feng.


    At that time, she was just born and could only let Mrs. Chu arrange her fate.


    No matter how big, Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu are planning everything.


    They cheated the old man and Mr. Chu.


    Chu Mingzhu wants to understand this. Her face turns white and looks at the comatose lady Chu on the hospital bed.


    On the one hand, they are greedy of Chu Feng and the benefits brought by the young master of Chu family. On the other hand, they are afraid of being exposed and known by the old man.


    They have seen the means of the old man many times.

 Chapter 948

    It really irritates the old man. How can they live a good life!


    "So, sister, you should worry about yourself."


    Chu Feng said with a smile, her eyes fell on Chu Mingzhu.


    "Ha ha!" Chu Mingzhu didn''t know what to answer. She gave a dry smile.


    "Yes, when my mother sacrificed you for me and your future, she was wrong to do so."


    "But, chufeng, that''s not why you hurt her."


    Up to now, Chu Mingzhu still insists that it was Chu Feng who pushed Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Feng has to say that Chu Mingzhu is powerful.


    Also, they are all Chu family members. Cunning and Yin ruthlessness in their bones are inherited.


    "Sister."


    Chu Feng eased her voice, and she looked at Chu Mingzhu with a funny smile, "how is your mobile phone on?"


    Chu Mingzhu is stunned. She subconsciously touches the pocket of her clothes and the mobile phone inside. Then she looks up and finds Chu Feng sneering at her. In response, Chu Feng is testing herself.


    "Recorded?"


    Chu Feng asked again.


    As soon as she came in, Chu Mingzhu didn''t take off her disguise and emphasized that she had done harm to Mrs. Chu.


    It''s not like the style of Chu Mingzhu.


    Chu Mingzhu did this because she was trying to catch Chu Feng''s words.


    Chu Mingzhu didn''t answer. She stares back coldly.


    Since being known by Chu Feng, Chu Mingzhu coldly gives a smile and takes out her mobile phone directly.


    If so, the screen is on.


    When Chu Mingzhu saw Chu Feng come in, she turned on her mobile phone to record.


    At the police station, she went to record a confession, saying that the monitoring of the shopping mall didn''t record the whole process that day. Only this confession was valid, and they couldn''t immediately convict Chu Feng.


    Chu Mingzhu thinks that the police dare not convict because Chu Feng is protected by Fu yunmo.


    To make Chu Feng plead guilty, she must rely on herself.


    Chu Feng himself admitted, and the matter was settled.


    She didn''t believe that Fu yunmo would insist on protecting a guilty, vicious and merciless woman.


    "Mom, I didn''t push it."


    Chu Feng looked at Chu Mingzhu''s mobile phone and said in a straight voice.


    "What I see is you..."


    At this point, Chu Mingzhu''s face showed a trace of confusion, and she quickly turned off the recording.


    Chu Feng looked at the black cell phone and asked, "no recording?"


    Chu Feng wants to tell the truth, but this truth is extremely disadvantageous to Chu Mingzhu. How can Chu Mingzhu record it and dig his own grave!


    "Chu Feng, you pushed my mother."


    "Even if you have Fu yunmo behind you, it''s useless."


    Chu Mingzhu stressed in her voice that if Fu yunmo used her power to deal with the police station, she would also use public opinion and the public to make Chu Feng have nothing to live in, and let Chu Feng be abandoned by Fu yunmo at last!


    "You know best whether it''s me or not!"


    Chu Feng sneered, "I came here and prepared a gift for you."


    With that, Chu Feng took out a stack of photos from his handbag.


    The picture is wrapped in an envelope, and Chu Feng throws it directly at Chu Mingzhu.


    Chu Mingzhu lowers her head and looks at the photos on the ground. She doesn''t know that Chu Feng is making ghosts. However, she looks at these photos in her heart and feels uneasy.


    "Sister, these photos and some videos are carefully selected by me for you."


    "If you don''t enjoy it, I don''t have much!"


    Chu Feng said with a smile, picked up the photos of Chu Mingzhu looked at one, the whole person changed, scared her to drop all the photos on the ground.


    Why?


    Where did Chu Feng get these things!

 Chapter 949

    Those unbearable pictures, like the movie plot, intruded into Chu Mingzhu''s heart. At this time, Chu Mingzhu was in a state of confusion, and his voice cried out, "Chu Feng!"


    "Sister, what is meant by losing both sides, what is meant by destroying oneself, this is it!"


    Chu Feng expected Chu Mingzhu''s reaction.


    Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu let her sit in the position of Chu family, because they want to get a lot of benefits.


    Madame Chu wants face and money.


    After she ascended the post, what she was most afraid of was being driven down from the position of Mrs. Chu.


    Chu Mingzhu?


    The ultimate goal of the position of Miss Chu is to marry into a top family.


    Unfortunately, Chu Mingzhu is not a clean man.


    After she became Miss Chu, there were many more men chasing her, such as crooked melons, cracked dates and rich young master.


    If she can bear these temptations and find a rich young master, it''s also a good thing. She won''t fall into Chu Feng''s hands like now.


    She didn''t!


    She likes to be sought after by those men. After a long time, she is distracted by sweet words and goes to bed with others. Gradually, without a boyfriend on the surface, she makes a lot of boyfriends behind her back.


    There are also some of her temptations to those rich young masters, including her taking the initiative to climb into Jiang Chengwei''s bed. Chu Mingzhu did all these things secretly.


    She didn''t expect Chu Feng to have so many photos and videos.


    "Great


    "Where do you come from! You''ve been trying to deal with me for a long time, haven''t you? "


    Chu Mingzhu bit her teeth and said bitterly.


    If these photos and videos come out, how can she marry into the top class.


    Not to mention the first-class families, even the average rich young master may not marry her.


    And Master Chu.


    The old man is extremely superior to his son. His son and grandson make trouble outside. He turns a blind eye and doesn''t care. His daughter and granddaughter can''t do it. This is a disgrace to his Chu family.


    I''m afraid the old man knows that he will drive her out of the Chu family.


    Destroyed Chu Feng, but she didn''t want to really put herself in.


    "If you do, are you afraid that I will check it?"


    Chu Mingzhu thinks that these things she does are secret. In fact, Chu Feng gets a lot after a little investigation.


    Some of those who pursue Chu Mingzhu are sincere, many of them are for the money of Chu family. When they are good with Chu Mingzhu, they shoot a lot of unbearable videos for themselves. When they know Chu Feng wants to, they obediently hand things over to exchange for some money.


    "You have a bad eye for men."


    Chu Feng sneered that she succeeded in disorganizing Chu Mingzhu.


    "Sister."


    Chu Feng slowed his voice and said, "I''ll give you two choices."


    "First, you admit that you pushed Mom down the stairs."


    "What


    Chu Mingzhu was shocked. Under her shocked face, her tone was a little more flustered.


    "Not me."


    "Chu Feng, don''t slander me here."


    "You look for so many photos and videos, just to slander me, I tell you, you dream!"


    "Mom was pushed downstairs by you, that''s you."


    "You are so cruel, Mr. Fu won''t want you."


    Listening to Chu Mingzhu''s curse, Chu Feng is calm and used to it.


    "Is that enough?"


    Chu Feng shrieked a voice and asked in reverse.


    Her eyes were so sharp that Chu Mingzhu didn''t dare to scold again.


    "Second choice."


    Chu Feng ignores Chu Mingzhu and turns to look at Mrs. Chu who doesn''t wake up on the bed.

 Chapter 950

    "She rolled down by accident."


    "I don''t care what you say, I have to make people outside believe that she got off on her own."


    "It''s you..."


    Chu Mingzhu didn''t think much about it. When she came back, she saw Chu Feng''s cold eyes and swallowed the words.


    "Chu Mingzhu, there are only two ways. You can choose them by yourself."


    "If you want to have a good conscience, you have to admit it."


    "Not me!"


    Chu Mingzhu''s tone was obviously confused.


    "Isn''t it really you?"


    Chu Feng sneers.


    "I stood by and saw with my own eyes that you rushed over and pushed your hand toward my mother."


    "Not to mention me, she didn''t expect that her daughter, whom she loved and trusted most, would stab her in the back."


    "No..."


    Chu Feng ignored Chu Mingzhu''s words and continued, "there is no evidence to prove that you did it."


    "But aren''t you afraid that she wakes up?"


    "Are you sure she will still protect you when she wakes up after being pushed down by you?"


    When it comes to the point, Chu Mingzhu stops talking. She looks at Mrs. Chu in a panic.


    It''s her!


    It was she who pushed Mrs. Chu down the stairs to plant Chu Feng.


    It''s better to let Chu Feng bear the charge of killing his mother than to let Chu Feng roll down and lose his child.


    "Sister, have you thought it over?"


    The Chu breeze slows down a voice, the word is very clear force asks a way.


    "Second." Chu Mingzhu, who is no longer dying, follows Chu Feng''s words.


    "It''s mom. She went down on her own."


    "Good!"


    Chu Mingzhu looked at Chu Feng standing up to go, she raised her lips and sneered.


    That is to say, Madame Chu fell down on her own. She would be in tears and make everyone think that she was bullied by Chu Feng.


    "Chu Mingzhu."


    Chu Feng, who turned to the door, stopped and called softly.


    Chu Mingzhu looks at Chu Feng suspiciously, but sees Chu Feng also takes out a mobile phone from the bag.


    "If our conversation just spread, do you think everyone still believes you?"


    Although Chu Mingzhu did not directly admit that she pushed Mrs. Chu down, she was in a mess under the pressure of Chu Feng.


    In those words, she was indirectly admitting everything.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Chu Mingzhu of this meeting realized that it was not Chu Feng who had set a trap for her, but Chu Feng who was waiting for her to jump in.


    In order not to let those video photos exposed, in order not to let her reputation, and push Mrs. Chu downstairs things are exposed tracking, she must follow Chu Feng''s words.


    She really underestimated Chu Feng.


    Chu Mingzhu really despises Chu Feng too much. She doesn''t think that Chu Feng, who can get Chu''s family and control Chu''s power, can''t play with her!


    Chu Mingzhu had no choice but to go to the police station to change her testimony.


    She did not dare to play any tricks, nor did she dare to cry to express her grievance. Instead, she honestly told the police that it was Mrs. Chu who fell.


    At that time, she was too flustered and had a problem with Chu Feng, so she would put the responsibility on Chu Feng.


    The police believe it.


    The witness changed his testimony, and there was no way to do anything more to Chu Feng.


    Soon, Chu Feng was safe and sound, and the police no longer investigated this matter, as if it was Mrs. Chu''s fall.


    It was in the process of playing Chu Feng that Mrs. Chu fell because she was too emotional.


    Everything has nothing to do with anyone!


    It''s just three days before the business in the mall is solved.

 Chapter 951

    Chu Feng received a phone call from the police station. He didn''t feel much.


    She was not afraid, and she would not feel relieved!


    Su Ning calls and asks Chu Feng.


    "That''s it!"


    "There is no evidence."


    Chu breeze light voice says, "Chu Mingzhu is too crafty, how did not admit."


    Ward conversation, even if she let Chu Mingzhu chaos, Chu Mingzhu did not directly admit that he pushed Mrs. Chu.


    "When Madame Chu wakes up, can we talk about it?"


    There is also a personal ID card, which is Mrs. Chu.


    Listening to Su Ning''s suggestion, Chu Feng smiles gently.


    "It doesn''t need to be that much trouble!"


    "It''s over." Chu Feng sneers. She doesn''t plan to let Chu Mingzhu go easily.


    "But the Chu Mingzhu affair is not over."


    Su Ning pauses, knowing that Chu Feng still has to deal with Chu Mingzhu.


    "I don''t want to let her go."


    Chu Feng added another word.


    Given Chu Mingzhu and Mrs. Chu opportunities again and again, they don''t cherish them.


    If she doesn''t do anything more, be cruel to them, I''m afraid she will have more trouble in the future.


    "Give her some lessons, and know that I''m ruthless. Even my closest friends dare to do it."


    This is the cruelty of Chu family.


    Chu Feng is like this, Chu Mingzhu is like this, Chu family old man is like this.


    "Well."


    Su Ning should, Chu''s internal affairs, she is an outsider is not easy to intervene, but some things, still have to give Chu Feng some wake-up.


    "Chu Feng, the people in the shopping mall that day were driven out specially."


    That day''s Fu''s market was too cold, not because of the business depression, but because someone drove people out before they came.


    "I compared the number of people in and out of Fu''s mall that week."


    "Someone is waiting for us on purpose."


    "It''s you who are waiting for such a big scene."


    "Your mother and sister are just pawns."


    "Well." Su Ning said, Chu Feng agreed, "I guess."


    After Mrs. Chu fell down the stairs, as a security guard and a reporter, Chu Feng guessed that someone was behind everything.


    So, she gave Fu Ruoyin a slap after she went to Fu that day.


    She redoubled her kindness.


    If others hurt her, she will pay her back.


    "Ning Ning, I''ll be careful. Don''t worry."


    Chu Feng said, looking down at his belly.


    "No matter who she is and what the purpose of the fight is, you can''t do anything to me! It is impossible to stir up the relationship between Fu yunmo and me. "


    "Because..."


    She has Fu yunmo''s children.


    This child is her greatest talisman.


    However, if the amulet is gone, she does not know whether Fu yunmo will still protect herself.


    After Chu Feng and Su Ning finish their phone call, they feel sleepy. She goes to bed to have a rest. When it''s getting dark, Fu yunmo comes back.


    The two of them haven''t seen each other for a day, so they can''t help but get together.


    The TV in the room rings and a piece of news about Chu Mingzhu pops up.


    It''s the pictures of Chu Mingzhu.


    Chu Feng still left some face for Chu Mingzhu, and selected a few pictures that were not explicit, but the protagonists in the pictures were different. These alone showed how miserable Chu Mingzhu''s private life was.


    Chu Mingzhu did not expect that she would go to the police station to change her confession If she promised Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng gave these photos to the media after she finished recording her confession.


    I''m afraid Chu Mingzhu will collapse when she sees it.


    Yes, Chu Mingzhu collapsed. She felt cheated by Chu Feng.


    Call Chu Feng one by one.

 Chapter 952

    Chu Feng didn''t answer. He hung up.


    Another one, Chu Feng directly pulls Chu Mingzhu into the blacklist.


    When she did this, Fu yunmo watched her hang up the phone and pull the blacklist.


    After a while, Fu yunmo''s phone rang.


    Strange number, no notes.


    Fu yunmo doesn''t know whose it is. Then, there comes Chu Mingzhu''s voice.


    After Chu Mingzhu couldn''t get through to Chu Feng, she decided to stir up the relationship between Chu Feng and Fu yunmo.


    "Mr. Fu."


    "Chu Feng is not so kind as you see."


    "She forced me to go to the police station to change my confession. She pushed my mother down the stairs."


    On the phone, Chu Mingzhu complains that Chu Feng is wrong.


    The Chu wind beside Fu yunmo can hear clearly.


    Chu Feng as did not hear, quietly nest in Fu yunmo''s arms, and then her heart or some chaos.


    She shouldn''t be cruel to Chu Mingzhu, and she doesn''t care.


    But now the person who cares most is Fu yunmo, the father of her baby.


    If he listened to Chu Mingzhu, he would blame her for her ruthlessness.


    What should she do!


    "Is there anything else to say?"


    "If not, I''ll hang up."


    Fu yunmo finished listening to Chu Mingzhu and hung up the phone.


    Chu Mingzhu over there saw that she had been talking for a long time. Fu yunmo was so calm that she was so angry that she smashed her cell phone.


    Her management of herself was destroyed by Chu Feng.


    Hang up Chu Mingzhu''s phone, Fu yunmo and usual no different, he got up, gently asked Chu Feng, "is not hungry?"


    "Let''s go down to dinner."


    Chu Feng looked up at this still gentle man, like what he saw through his deep and beautiful eyes.


    Unfortunately, this man is too perfect for her to see.


    Therefore, Chu Feng recruited all the things he had done.


    "I sent Chu Mingzhu''s picture."


    "I first use these things to force Chu Mingzhu to change her confession and let her go to the police station to say that Mrs. Chu fell down by herself."


    She gave two ways. How could Chu Mingzhu choose the first way.


    "But I didn''t push Mrs. Chu."


    "It''s Chu Mingzhu. I have no evidence in my hand, and I''m not willing to let her escape. I can only use this method to warn her. "


    "Well!"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Fu yunmo''s face remained the same. He held a smile and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Chu Feng Leng next, follow his words, nod, "eh!"


    "Hungry."


    "Go to dinner together."


    With that, Fu yunmo bent down and picked up Chu Feng.


    "Cloud ink."


    By his cold ground to embrace, Chu breeze surprised ground voice.


    "You don''t have to tell me what you''ve done."


    "Well?"


    "ChuChu, it''s important to have a good meal. Don''t starve my daughter."


    Looking at Fu yunmo''s gentle face, Chu Feng''s heart beat faster, and she softened her voice, "what daughter!"


    "It''s clearly a son."


    Chu Feng, who grew up in Chu''s family, thought that he had a son in his stomach.


    The Fu family certainly needs sons.


    "All right."


    Fu yunmo followed Chu Feng''s words and said.


    For him, his daughter and son are not so important as long as they are born by Chu Feng.


    However, Fu yunmo did not tell Chu Feng one thing.


    She''s dealing with the mall. He''s got a surveillance video.


    In the video, the picture of Chu Mingzhu pushing Mrs. Chu is clearly captured. He thinks that if Chu Feng can''t solve it, he will do it.

 Chapter 953

    The incident of Chu Feng didn''t affect Fu yunmo''s mood at all. The outside world was talking about whether Mr. Fu would know that his fiancee was the young master of Chu family, so he broke the engagement.


    Instead of waiting for the news of the dissolution of the engagement, they waited until Fu yunmo made it clear in public that the wedding would be held as scheduled.


    This means that the fact that Feng ChuChu is Chu Shao has no influence on Fu yunmo''s feelings at all.


    Chu Mingzhu is not a happy person.


    This time, she definitely accompanied her wife and turned into a soldier.


    Originally wanted to borrow Mrs. Chu rolled down the stairs of the mall, let Chu Feng in prison, the worst result is that the Fu family does not agree with her into the door of the Fu family, when there is no place to go, Chu Feng can only go back to the Chu family.


    They will allow Chu Feng to give birth to the child, and then use the child to let Chu Feng stay in Chu family.


    As a result, Chu Feng threatened her with such a mean.


    How can Chu Mingzhu swallow this breath!


    She calls Fu yunmo, across the mobile phone, Chu Mingzhu is not sure about Fu yunmo''s attitude.


    Maybe Fu yunmo hates Chu Feng in his heart. If she goes to add a fire, she may completely dismantle Chu Feng and Fu yunmo.


    This, her in the mind just balance, behind Chu old son seek them to settle accounts, she insists is Chu madam and Chu Feng discuss, she what all don''t know.


    Thinking about the plan behind this, Chu Mingzhu is very proud.


    Of course, the first thing is to go to Fu yunmo.


    Provoking Fu yunmo''s anger is the most crucial step.


    Chu Mingzhu walked into Fu''s house. She said with a smile to the receptionist that she was the sister of Fu''s future wife.


    If other women come to find Fu yunmo, the receptionist will not call to ask.


    Chu Mingzhu in front of them is seven or eight points similar to their "Madame Fu". They look like two sisters.


    "Miss Chu, just a moment."


    The front desk lady called up. Chu Mingzhu thought she would respond soon.


    I waited here for half an hour, but there was no call to the front desk.


    Waiting for her to leave, but not reconciled.


    She went to ask the receptionist again. The receptionist said with regret that Mr. Fu was in a meeting.


    It was a meeting!


    Chu Mingzhu knew that Fu yunmo knew he would come here and would not miss her.


    She waited for another half an hour.


    Half an hour later, Chu Mingzhu couldn''t wait to ask again. At this meeting, the receptionist asked her to go upstairs with a smile.


    After Chu Mingzhu walked into the elevator, the smile on the front desk lady''s face immediately disappeared.


    I thought that this miss of Chu family made Mr. Fu care. I really want to care. It won''t say that people will wait for an hour before inviting people up.


    Chu Mingzhu took the elevator to the top floor and walked in front of Fu yunmo''s office. She stopped, took out a mirror from her bag, and carefully examined her make-up. Seeing that her make-up, which had been painted for more than an hour, was still perfect, then she showed her best smile and knocked on the door.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    As soon as I went in, I saw Fu yunmo carefully turning over the documents at his desk.


    Chu Mingzhu''s arrival did not make him look up.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Chu Mingzhu passed by and softened her voice.


    Fu yunmo looked up and said, "sit down!"


    "It''s been a long time."


    Chu Mingzhu said, sitting opposite Fu yunmo.


    The skirt she is wearing today wraps her figure very well, and the curve is so beautiful that all the men she meets along the way can''t stand it, let alone the rough waves on her chest


    "I''ve always wanted to see Mr. Fu."


    Voice Jiao Di Di to export, with a woman''s charm and tenderness.

 Chapter 954

    Chu Mingzhu, who has had so many men, knows how to arouse men''s interest.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Compared with Chu Mingzhu''s affectation, Fu yunmo is very insipid.


    When he saw Chu Mingzhu for the first time, he looked at the similarity between this face and Feng ChuChu, and gave him a good look.


    After knowing who Chu Mingzhu was, she did so many things to hurt Chu Feng. Not to mention her good face, Fu yunmo''s eyes were cold when he looked at this person.


    Where can you see the charming and charming Chu Mingzhu.


    "Mr. Fu, I''m here to talk to you about Chu Feng?"


    "Her?"


    Referring to Chu Feng, Fu yunmo''s face changed. He put down the document and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Fu, I have a recording here. Would you like to listen to it first?"


    Then Chu Mingzhu takes out her mobile phone from her bag and opens it. It''s the conversation she had with Chu Feng in the hospital.


    Chu Feng gave her photos and videos to the media after she finished the business in the shopping mall. Don''t blame her ruthlessness, but also give Fu yunmo a good look at Chu Feng''s "vicious" side.


    Chu Mingzhu sneers. She leans back in her chair and looks at Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo is really perfect!


    Better than any man she''s ever met!


    How can there be such a good man in this world!


    What''s more, he''s not just gorgeous!


    He was also in charge of Fu.


    This identity, this position, this appearance, can find out a few.


    The more you look, the more Chu Mingzhu likes it.


    She not only fantasizes that after listening to the recording, Fu yunmo really hates Chu Feng, as she wishes, and then she comforts Fu yunmo when he is hurt.


    When Fu yunmo looks at her face which is similar to Chu Feng, he will be moved and moved by her company.


    Next, she learned from Chu Feng and became pregnant with Fu yunmo''s child.


    Then... Ha ha.


    The more Chu Mingzhu thought about it, the more proud she was. The more she thought about it, the more happy she was. She couldn''t help laughing.


    After laughing, the opposite Fu yunmo looks at her in surprise and turns off the voice in the mobile phone.


    "Don''t you finish listening, Mr. Fu?"


    Fu yunmo pushed his mobile phone to Chu Mingzhu with a cold face.


    Chu Mingzhu saw that Fu yunmo was not very happy. As expected, after listening to the voice, Fu yunmo was really angry.


    He is angry with Chu Feng.


    "I know that as a sister, I shouldn''t speak ill of Chu Feng here!"


    I don''t know, but also to say!


    "However, I can''t bear to believe that you have been deceived, Mr. Fu."


    As soon as the words changed, Chu Mingzhu looked like she was thinking about Fu yunmo.


    "It''s Chu Feng who forced me to do business in the shopping mall."


    Chu Mingzhu said, tears falling down.


    She knows how to please men, and how to cry, so that she can look pathetic and easily get men''s joy.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Chu Mingzhu called again sadly.


    Fu yunmo looked at the face full of tears and frowned.


    This woman white long a piece and Chu Feng similar face, is simply "spoil" Chu Feng.


    "She''s the one who pushed mom downstairs."


    "Chu Feng was raised as a boy by his mother when he was young. At that time, his mother wanted to enter Chu''s house. Later, when Chu''s wind became strong, her mother asked her if she wanted to be a girl. She refused and said, "what do you want from Chu family? What do you want from those who bully her?"


    Chu Mingzhu saw that Fu yunmo didn''t respond, and the more she said, the more energetic she was.


    "Chu Feng wants to climb high. Mr. Fu, she is definitely approaching you with her purpose."

 Chapter 955

    "You know, she is a woman, and the young master of the Chu family has to get married, so when she is pregnant with your child, she also wants to use this child to gain a firm foothold in the Chu family."


    Chu Mingzhu didn''t think all these words were contradictory.


    Chu Feng really wants to borrow Fu yunmo to have a child. Why should she tell Fu yunmo her true identity and let everyone know that she is not master Chu.


    Fu yunmo would not believe Chu Mingzhu''s words at all.


    "Have you finished?"


    Fu yunmo couldn''t listen. He was really tired of listening.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    Chu Mingzhu softened her voice and looked at Fu yunmo with cool eyes. She added, "people don''t want you to be cheated by Chu Feng."


    Fu yunmo is too lazy to explain to her what happened between himself and Chu Feng.


    He let her in because he had something else to say.


    "Look at this."


    Fu yunmo opened a video in his notebook and put it in front of Chu Mingzhu.


    At the beginning, Chu Mingzhu didn''t see anything.


    Looking again, I found that it was the monitoring of Fu''s shopping mall or the place where Mrs. Chu fell down the stairs.


    It''s not that there''s no monitoring there?


    It''s not that surveillance is useless! Don''t panic! It must be Fu yunmo who cheated her!


    Chu Mingzhu looked down anxiously. The more she looked down, the paler her face became.


    It''s true!


    In the video, she reaches out her hand when she sees herself rushing toward Chu Feng and Mrs. Chu.


    His hand fell on Mrs. Chu.


    Then Mrs. Chu rolled down the stairs.


    "No way! It''s impossible


    Seeing her face magnified in the video, it was clear that Chu Mingzhu couldn''t control her emotion and said repeatedly.


    "Mr. Fu, the video is fake."


    "Chu Mingzhu, when you came, I had already informed the police to come and pick you up."


    "Count the time. It''s time for them to arrive."


    Fu yunmo''s voice fell, Chu Mingzhu''s face was extremely pale.


    She how all can''t think of, oneself confidence full ground run to seek Fu yunmo, want to let Chu Feng of hereafter have no good day can lead, where expect, send oneself to the police station.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    Chu Mingzhu cried. In her eyes, Fu yunmo is gentle.


    He is more gentle to himself.


    "Please don''t be so cruel to me."


    "I know it''s wrong."


    "You give me a chance. I will listen to you in the future."


    "Mr. Fu..."


    Chu Mingzhu calls again, her words have not finished, the door of the office is pushed open, the security outside comes in and drags Chu Mingzhu out.


    Chu Mingzhu raised her head and looked at Fu yunmo again. She found that the man had already lost his gentle look. The bottom of his eyes was cold and cold. What tenderness did he have for her?


    All the time, it''s her illusion!


    Really in Fu yunmo hand, just realize what kind of man he is provoking!


    When Chu Mingzhu was dragged to the door, she saw a woman coming from the other end of the corridor.


    This woman, she recognized it at a glance.


    Is it Miss Fu who came to the box last time to find her and Mrs. Chu.


    Miss Fu said that she was willing to help them deal with Chu Feng.


    Say that Chu Feng is not worthy of Fu yunmo.


    When they heard this, they were very happy. Then, according to the information given by Miss Fu, they went to Fu''s shopping mall to find Chu Feng.


    "Miss Fu."


    "Chu Mingzhu struggles and comes out of the security guard''s hand. She pours at Fu Ruoyin.


    Fu Ruoyin hears Chu Mingzhu coming and comes to have a look at the situation for fear that Chu Mingzhu will say something wrong in front of Fu yunmo.


    "You have to help me."

 Chapter 956

    "Mr. Fu didn''t know where to find the surveillance video of the shopping mall and said I pushed my mother."


    "I was wronged."


    "I''m young. I can''t get into the police station."


    Chu Mingzhu cried sadly.


    "Your business has nothing to do with me."


    Fu Ruoyin listened to Chu Mingzhu''s words, very calm.


    "Take the men down."


    Fu Ruoyin follows the security guards and asks them to drag people away quickly.


    Chu Mingzhu was stunned. This young lady of the Fu family changed her face so quickly!


    "Miss Fu, you asked me to deal with Chu Feng."


    Seeing that Fu Ruoyin didn''t help himself, Chu Mingzhu cried out and simply said everything to let Fu yunmo hear.


    If you don''t live well, don''t live well for others!


    "If I don''t do that, how can I help Chu Feng find the person who hurt her?"


    Fu Ruoyin said calmly.


    "Chufeng is my Fu''s wife. How can I harm her?"


    In another word, Chu Mingzhu doesn''t know what to refute.


    She looked at Fu Ruoyin in a daze. The security guard had to take her downstairs and wait for the police to come and take her away.


    Fu Ruoyin sneers at Chu Mingzhu''s departure and thinks that he can break up Chu Feng and Fu yunmo with the help of Chu family.


    Tossed for a long time, Chu Mingzhu is cruel, to his own mother under the hand, but she still didn''t use some.


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Ruoyin sneers twice. She turns around and prepares to enter Fu yunmo''s office.


    Turning back, he looked up and saw Fu yunmo staring at himself.


    He seldom looked at himself so seriously. Fu Ruoyin was flustered, but he soon covered up the past with a smile.


    "Cloud ink."


    "Did the video surveillance go to the police station?"


    Yes, she gave the video of Chu Mingzhu pushing Mrs. Chu downstairs.


    I don''t know what happened to Chu Mingzhu. She would go to the police station to change her confession, and then something happened again.


    She doesn''t care about a useless chess.


    Knowing that Fu yunmo is still investigating the business of the shopping mall, he thinks about it, but he still has to hand in the surveillance video himself. At least Fu yunmo will not doubt himself.


    "Sister."


    Fu yunmo didn''t answer Fu Ruoyin. He called seriously.


    "Well."


    Fu Ruoyin answered, but his smile obviously couldn''t reach the bottom of his eyes.


    Sister?


    She hated it.


    She is Fu yunmo''s sister.


    She is no more than a month older than Fu yunmo.


    She was adopted by Mr. Fu Da, who brought her back. He didn''t want her to be Fu yunmo''s sister.


    It''s just that Madame Fu doesn''t like her very much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Ruoyin smiles and cares.


    After many years of living in isolation, she used to cover up her mind.


    "The multinational company of country a has a project to cooperate with us. I want to send you there."


    "Good!"


    Fu Ruoyin didn''t think much about it.


    "What project is it?"


    "Something that needs you to be there for two months." Fu yunmo said here, Fu Ruoyin''s face suddenly changed.


    "Two months?"


    "Since you don''t mind, let''s go tomorrow."


    "Cloud ink."


    If Fu Ruoyin knew that it would take two months, she would not have come down.


    There are ten days to go before the wedding banquet of Fu yunmo and Chu Feng.


    She left at this time. When she came back, their wedding banquet was not finished.


    No, she can''t go¡° In the afternoon, you don''t have to come to work and go back to pack up. "


    Without waiting for Fu Ruoyin to raise his objection, Fu yunmo made a direct decision.


    "Cloud ink."


    Fu Ruoyin watched Fu yunmo turn back to the office. She cried anxiously.

 Chapter 957

    "Ten days later, it''s your wedding with ChuChu. Maybe I can''t come back to attend it."


    "I know." Fu yunmo replied that he didn''t want Fu Ruoyin to appear at his wedding with Chu Feng.


    Fu Ruoyin listened to his heartless words and felt a pain in his heart.


    "What do you mean, yunmo?"


    "How can I not attend your wedding?"


    "Fu Ruoyin."


    Fu yunmo called in a light voice. He turned around, his eyes became cold, and fell on Fu Ruoyin little by little.


    When Fu Ruoyin was very young, he was carried into the Fu family.


    At that time, she should have no memory.


    I only know that when I have memory, I have Fu yunmo around me.


    They grew up together and lived in the Fu family.


    He had never spoken to himself in such a cool tone, and he did not stare at himself so coldly.


    Fu Ruoyin was inexplicably weak in the sight of each other.


    "I''m just thinking, as your sister, I have to go to your wedding."


    "But if you let me go to country a, I''ll go."


    Fu Ruoyin pursed the corners of his mouth, followed Fu yunmo''s meaning and said.


    She was afraid.


    Fu yunmo so looking at her, and her out of the South City, is to know that she was behind Chu Feng.


    She was afraid of his confrontation with herself.


    "Yunmo, do you really like Miss Chu so much?"


    Fu Ruoyin looked at Fu yunmo''s face, smiling, and asked.


    Fu yunmo did not immediately answer, his silence let Fu Ruoyin''s heart lit up hope.


    For so many years, Fu yunmo was alone, without a partner or a girlfriend.


    She always felt that he was waiting for herself.


    Then, when she was 30 years old, she didn''t see Fu yunmo tell herself.


    "Miss Chu is pregnant with your baby."


    Fu Ruoyin continued with a smile, "but I hope you think clearly about emotional matters."


    "If you don''t love her so much, don''t hurt yourself and miss Chu."


    "My sister thinks so much."


    Fu yunmo took Fu Ruoyin''s words lightly.


    His face was as cold as his voice.


    "I''m serious about Chu Feng."


    "Oh


    Fu Ruoyin obviously felt the smile on her face faded. She wanted to say something else, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Tell Fu yunmo that he has loved him for many years and has been waiting for him to marry him.


    Or tell Fu yunmo that she is not reconciled.


    "Since I''m leaving South City, I can''t attend your wedding."


    Finally, Fu Ruoyin didn''t export the words she couldn''t say. She said to Fu yunmo with a smile, "sister, I wish you and miss Chu a happy life together."


    "Thank you, sister." Fu yunmo''s tone finally eased. He turned around and finally entered the office.


    Fu Ruoyin in the corridor looks at the door of the office being closed by Fu yunmo, and his heart suddenly aches.


    Why, Fu yunmo will choose Chu Feng such a hypocritical woman!


    If Fu yunmo wants to send her out of Nancheng and get married, it depends on whether she can really leave?


    The day''s work is over quickly.


    In the past, Fu yunmo was immersed in his work and unconsciously forgot his time. More often, he stayed in the office to work overtime after work.


    Now, whether it''s the secretary or other department managers, they find that Mr. Fu will leave as soon as it''s time to get off work.


    Sometimes, before it''s time to get off work, he''s gone.


    The manager who asked for his signature was very upset about this!


    When will the workaholic Mr. Fu become another man!

 Chapter 958

    After solving the problems between Chu Mingzhu and Fu Ruoyin, Fu yunmo was in a relaxed mood. He looked up and saw that the time of work was almost the same. He said hello to his secretary and left first.


    He passed the florist and went down to pick the roses.


    When I got home, I smelled a smell of burnt fireworks. Fu yunmo put the roses on the table and ran to the kitchen to have a look.


    In the kitchen, Chu Feng is fighting with crayfish.


    She had just cooked a dish, and the dark toys were waiting on the plate. She couldn''t see what it was.


    Chu Feng forgot what she had burned.


    Today, on a whim, I think that I am already a wife and the mother of my children. I have to learn how to cook from now on.


    So, under the guidance of the servant, he began to cook.


    Think, Chu''s so big company, she all cope with come over, just a meal, can have what difficulty.


    As a result, she failed.


    "You''re not good for cooking."


    Fu yunmo listened to what Chu Feng said and pursed his lips with a smile.


    I don''t know how Chu Feng and cooking match!


    It''s not the first time she''s cooked food.


    It''s terrible every time!


    "Who said that?"


    Chu Feng expressed his dissatisfaction, but the fact was still very slapping.


    "Well, you''d better keep your baby at home."


    Fu yunmo spoiled the tip of Chu Feng''s nose, and then he lowered his head and reached out to touch her stomach.


    I''m really looking forward to him and Chu Feng''s children.


    Chu Feng''s dinner couldn''t be eaten. The servant made it again.


    Chu Feng tasted the delicious food made by his aunt and had to admit that he had no talent in cooking.


    She still obediently went to listen to Fu yunmo''s words and raised her baby at home.


    However, she has seen that her life may not be safe in the future.


    The identity of the young master of the Chu family is false. The old master of the Chu family or the people of the Chu family will come to settle their accounts one after another.


    I don''t know who came first?


    She is not so worried, because there is a Fu yunmo around to protect herself.


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo are having dinner and chatting.


    Soon after eating, Fu yunmo''s mobile phone rings. After answering the phone, his face suddenly changes. Chu Feng also hears the cry coming from his mobile phone.


    "I''ll be right here."


    Fu yunmo said in an urgent voice.


    Chu Feng waited for Fu yunmo to finish calling. She asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "My father suddenly fainted and is now in the hospital."


    "I''ll go over."


    "I''m with you."


    When Chu Feng heard that there was something wrong with Mr. Fu Da''s body, he continued.


    Fu yunmo raised his wrist and looked at the time. It was still early to see that she would not be relieved to leave Chu Feng alone at home.


    "Good!"


    The two went to the hospital together.


    Mr. Fu suddenly fainted. Not to mention that Fu yunmo was worried, even Mrs. Fu, who didn''t go out very much at night, came.


    Waiting for the inspection outside, Madame Fu saw that Fu yunmo and Chu Feng had come, and she had a strong heart in her heart.


    "Your dad''s still in there checking."


    "Well."


    Fu yunmo answered, and he sat beside Mrs. Fu.


    "Ma''am, dad will be fine."


    On the other side of Mrs. Fu is Fu Ruoyin.


    Hear Fu Ruoyin say so, don''t like her very much, Fu Madame gave good facial expression this time, "EH."


    Chu Feng stood there and sat down opposite them.


    She raised her head and looked at Fu yunmo and Fu Ruoyin, who cared about Madame Fu. These three people had high facial values. It was a good thing to look at them.


    Before long, Mr. Fu''s inspection was over.

 Chapter 959

    The doctor who came out said that Mr. Fu Da''s physical indicators were normal. Maybe he didn''t eat dinner and he fainted because of low blood sugar. He asked them to observe the data later.


    Listening to what the doctor said, Madame Fu was relieved.


    However, Mr. Fu, who suddenly fainted, is still very worrying. Next, they want to have a more detailed examination.


    Because of Mr. Fu Da''s health, Fu Ruoyin told Fu yunmo with tears about going to country a.


    She is not in the mood to pass.


    Looking at Mr. Fu Da''s face, Fu yunmo couldn''t insist on letting Fu Ruoyin leave at this time.


    Mr. Fu would not agree.


    Mr. Fu''s health is no big problem, so it can''t affect Chu Feng''s wedding.


    A lot of things on the wedding, if it''s not for Mrs. Fu, if it''s not for Fu yunmo, Chu Feng just needs to wait for the wedding dress to be made to order, she tries to fit.


    However, her stomach grew very fast, because of pregnancy, other places also grew.


    The size of the wedding dress that had been measured before, Chu Feng tried again and found that the zipper at the back couldn''t pull up, so he had to change it again.


    Fortunately, the service of this wedding studio is top-notch, only for Chu Feng during this period.


    Su Ning and mu An''an both suggest that she make her wedding dress bigger. Maybe she can''t wear it on the wedding day.


    Among the three people, maybe even Chu Feng didn''t expect that his life was the fastest and most complete.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen have a good relationship. Unfortunately, she is short of a child.


    Not to mention, mu''an and Lu Cheng are getting along with each other. Who knows when Ma Yue can achieve the right result.


    Only Chu Feng got married and had children.


    Chu Feng likes her present state very much, and she doesn''t hide her identity any more. Chu Feng and Feng ChuChu all accept it.


    However, the imperial capital is not so calm.


    When Chu Feng disclosed that he was a woman, Chu''s stock value was greatly affected on that day.


    The shareholders clamoured for her.


    The mobile phone she used at work has been knocked out, not to mention her email.


    Chu Feng looked at his mobile phone and email in the evening. Some of Chu''s colleagues called, and some of Chu''s family members sent messages to scold him when they couldn''t get through.


    However, in so much information and phone calls, Chu Feng was the only one who didn''t see him.


    How she will be in Chu''s family after that depends largely on how the old man does it!


    Chu Feng is waiting!


    Master Chu may be waiting, too.


    See who can endure who!


    Chu Feng didn''t stay up until the old man came to find himself. Before the wedding, she stayed up until Mrs. Chu woke up.


    Chu Mingzhu was sent to the police station decisively by Fu yunmo. She was monitored and photographed what Mrs. Chu had done. She couldn''t deny it.


    After the police investigation, she will be charged.


    Mrs. Chu can''t wake up. Without this witness, it doesn''t matter much.


    Chu Mingzhu in the police station asked to see Chu Feng, but Chu Feng didn''t answer.


    But wakes up Chu madam first time request to see oneself, Chu wind went.


    Because it was Chu Mingzhu who did harm to Mrs. Chu, so Chu Feng went to see Mrs. Chu so quickly. She had a kind of expectation in her heart.


    All the time, Mrs. Chu trusted Chu Mingzhu very much. She really used Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng wants Mrs. Chu to see clearly. She is her good daughter, Chu Mingzhu.


    She wants Mrs. Chu to regret, and she wants Mrs. Chu to know that she is the best daughter.


    In fact, it''s a slap in the face!

 Chapter 960

    As soon as Chu Feng enters the ward, Mrs. Chu on the bed hears the sound and sees her go in again. She directly takes the water cup on the head cabinet and throws it at Chu Feng.


    Fortunately, Mrs. Chu was weak and didn''t have much strength. The place where the cup fell on the ground was far away from Chu Feng.


    "Get out of here!"


    Madame Chu scolded.


    Chu Feng looked at the broken glass on the ground and sneered, "good!"


    She turned around, but Mrs. Chu was in a hurry.


    "Chu Feng, stop!"


    Madame Chu yelled, "stop!"


    She was afraid that Chu Feng really left. After calling, she wanted to come down from the bed and hold Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng turned around and saw that most of Mrs. Chu''s body was outside the bed, and almost fell to the ground.


    Chu Feng went over and helped people up.


    After helping Mrs. Chu, Mrs. Chu wants to raise her hand to fight against Chu Feng. How can Chu Feng give her a chance!


    Chu Feng grabs Mrs. Chu''s hand and laughs coldly.


    "Mom, do you still have to hit me with your body?" Chu Feng''s words made Mrs. Chu point at her and scold her, "you bastard!"


    "How did I give birth to such a thing as you?"


    Mrs. Chu is gnashing her teeth to scold Chu Feng, her eyes to see Chu Feng is really disgusted.


    Chu Feng didn''t like her eyes. She glanced and sat down.


    "Chu Feng."


    See Chu breeze ignore oneself, Chu madam hate voice call a way.


    Chu Feng sneered at the pale madam Chu and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    "You go to the police station at once and get your sister out!"¡° Bring out the Pearl of Chu? "


    Chu Feng thought his hearing was wrong.


    "Mom, do you laugh again?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    "I''m not joking with you." Mrs. Chu said seriously, "now, go to the police station immediately and pick up your sister!"


    "Chu Feng, you are so vicious that you can even kill your own sister!"


    "You sent her to the police station to ruin her for the rest of her life!"


    Chufeng wants to laugh at Madame Chu''s words.


    She destroyed Chu Mingzhu!


    "Mom!"


    Chu Feng couldn''t help laughing, "are you telling a joke?"


    "I ruined her? Didn''t she hurt me? "


    Looking at Chu Feng who is laughing constantly, madam Chu is stunned. She doesn''t feel that she has said something wrong.


    "Chu Feng!"


    She snapped, "save, or not save your sister."


    Well, Chu Feng, when Mrs. Chu doesn''t know what Chu Mingzhu has done, she gives Mrs. Chu a chance to say what Chu Mingzhu has done.


    "Mom, you know how you fell down the stairs? Why lie in the hospital so long! "


    "It''s Chu Mingzhu."


    "She did it!"¡° Nonsense


    Cried Mrs. Chu.


    How could she not know that Chu Mingzhu got into the police station because of her own affairs.


    It''s just that I know that it''s Chu Feng''s fault.


    "You are wronging your sister."


    I don''t believe Chu Feng at all¡° Mom Chu Feng lightened the smile on her face. She looked at Mrs. Chu and called, "it''s Chu Mingzhu who pushed you down to frame me."


    "You almost died because of her!"


    "Shut up Mrs. Chu yelled, she was too angry, and her high mood made her cough desperately.


    "You are a white eyed wolf!"


    "White eyed wolf!"


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Chu Feng repeats her words after entering the ward.


    How can these ugly words always come out of my own mother''s mouth!

 Chapter 961

    "If I didn''t secretly compare the DNA, I really thought I was from where you got it!"


    Chu Feng sneered.


    Quite early, when she realized that no matter what she did, she couldn''t get the favor of Mrs. Chu, so she stole two people''s hair and went to the hospital for comparison.


    As a result, she was disappointed.


    She and Mrs. Chu are mother and daughter.


    The result, also let her sad!


    Why, madam Chu is so cruel to her daughter!


    "Why on earth do you hate me so much?"


    "I don''t hate you!"


    Mrs. Chu replied in a cold voice, "I hate you."


    "I''m not easy to get pregnant. Why are you a girl?"


    It''s very simple. Madame Chu hates Chu Feng just because Chu Feng is a woman.


    "I didn''t mean to have you."


    "But what can I do?"


    With that, Mrs. Chu began to cry for her past.


    "There are so many women around your father, I''m the only one. At the beginning, because of the freshness, he liked me. After I gave birth to the Pearl, he didn''t come to me very much. "


    "I wanted to live a new life, too."


    Mrs. Chu said to herself, "but it''s not easy for me to live as a woman with children. When they go out to work, they are bullied and want to find a man to marry. When those people hear about me, who dares to ask for it? "


    "I still have the Pearl!"


    "It''s not easy to expect your father to come. I''ve got a baby, too."


    When she was pregnant with Chu Feng, Mrs. Chu was looking forward to it.


    She was expecting her baby to be a boy. At that time, Mrs. Chu did not have children, and Mr. Chu''s lovers mostly gave birth to daughters.


    If she has a son, then


    She will be taken to the Chu family, with endless money, maybe her son will be the master of the Chu family.


    This dream was beautiful when Mrs. Chu was pregnant.


    When she was born and the nurse said it was a daughter, she wanted to kill the baby in her swaddle.


    "It''s you!"


    "Why do you want to be reincarnated in me?"


    "You are here to harm me!"


    Mrs. Chu didn''t think she was wrong. It was Chu Feng who was wrong.


    Do not go to other people''s stomach, have to come to her here, do what daughter!


    She doesn''t want a daughter, she wants a son!


    "I don''t know when I can wait for your father to come back. What can I do after I take you and Mingzhu?"


    So, she paid off the nurses who delivered the baby to her family.


    Fortunately, at that time, she was raising a baby in her mother''s home, and the nurses in a small place were easy to buy.


    Family, in this matter unified caliber, together with the future fate of Chu Feng to change.


    Mr. Chu is a jerk. His daughter gave birth to a baby for him. He said, "OK.".


    Say something. Come back when he''s free.


    At that time, he was surrounded by more beautiful and younger girls, who could manage Chu Feng and them!


    However, for the sake of "son", Mr. Chu would give their mother and daughter three dozen dollars every month.


    They live well on the premise of money.


    It''s also "money", which makes Mrs. Chu feel that she must change Chu Feng.


    She lets Chu Feng wear boys'' clothes and play with boys'' toys. She lets Chu Mingzhu watch Chu Feng even more for fear of being discovered by others.


    When Chu Feng was eight years old, he sent someone to pick him up.


    It was also in that year that Chu Feng met Mr. Chu for the first time.

 Chapter 962

    At that time, it was because the successor of Chu master suddenly died unexpectedly, and he couldn''t pick out the next one in power among a group of son of a bitch, so he thought of Chu Feng.


    Chu Mingzhu and his wife became the new masters of the Chu family because of Chu Feng.


    Now, Chu Feng made it public that he was not Chu Shao. He simply pushed them into the abyss of darkness.


    "It''s all you. You''ve made me and Pearl afraid all day long!"


    "Don''t stir up the relationship between Mingzhu and me here. She is not as unfriendly as you are!"


    Madame Chu stares at Chu Feng coldly, scolds a way.


    Her feelings for Chu Feng and Chu Mingzhu are two extremes.


    To Chu Mingzhu, she dotes on her as a baby and cultivates Chu Mingzhu into a celebrity. This is the life she wants to see in her daughter.


    And Chu Feng.


    She didn''t want it at all! What she wants is a son who can help her, not a daughter who doesn''t listen to her!


    "Good!"


    After listening to Mrs. Chu''s words, Chu Feng''s heart is cold.


    I thought that knowing that Chu Mingzhu pushed Mrs. Chu downstairs, Mrs. Chu would know that she had hurt the wrong person, and then be better to Chu Feng.


    "You, go to the police station now and bring out the Pearl! Otherwise... "


    Mrs. Chu threatened, but she didn''t dare say she didn''t recognize Chu Feng.


    She hated Chu Feng, but she had a strong attachment to Chu Feng.


    "This is the video of the day you fell off the mall."


    Chu Feng stood up and handed over his mobile phone.


    The video has been opened. When Mrs. Chu sees the video above, her face is shocked, but she shakes her head quickly.


    "You can do anything to harm your sister."


    Looking at Mrs. Chu who didn''t believe in herself, Chu Feng didn''t want to argue any more.


    She turned away and didn''t want to stay.


    "Chu Feng, can you help me?"


    Mrs. Chu saw that Chu Feng didn''t agree with her and cried.


    "If you don''t want to save your sister, I''ll..."


    Mrs. Chu cried and said, turning to see the window of the ward, she pointed to the other side and said, "I''ll jump down."


    "Whatever you want."


    Chu Feng looks at the Chu madam that gets out of bed, have no move.


    With these two words, she really left the ward this time.


    When the door of the ward was closed, Mrs. Chu felt that everything was quiet all of a sudden! Chu Feng has no conscience. How did she give birth to such a thing!


    After seeing Mrs. Chu, Chu Feng was in a bad mood.


    She walked slowly down the hospital corridor with her head down.


    "What are you looking at with your head down? Can you pick up the money on the ground?"


    Soft voice, Chu Feng raised his head to see Fu yunmo do not know when to appear in front.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Chu Feng asked in surprise.


    "Have you finished watching your mother? How is she recovering! "


    Fu yunmo asked. He reached out to hold Chu Feng''s hand when he said it.


    "Why are your hands so cold? It''s not very pleasant talking with her


    Fu yunmo''s warm hand wrapped his own, Chu Feng''s heart suddenly warm, originally in the Chu lady there hurt, because of his arrival, are better.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng nodded his head and said, "she''s my own mother."


    "Well?" Fu yunmo pursed the corner of his mouth and looked at her suspiciously.


    "She treated me so badly that I didn''t think I was born to her."


    Chu Feng said with a smile.


    If not, she may not feel so bad.


    But Mrs. Chu was her own mother.


    And she was never liked by Mrs. Chu, or even deeply disliked by her.

 Chapter 963

    "She hates me."


    Chu Feng faded his voice, "because I''m a girl."


    "She wants to rely on her son. If I''m not, she lets me act like a boy."


    Said, Chu Feng''s heart is very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable, she looked up at his gentle Fu yunmo.


    She doesn''t deserve Fu yunmo!


    This feeling is stronger than in this moment!


    "They don''t like you, I do."


    Fu yunmo saw that Chu Feng''s eyes became dim. He was smiling. His gentle smile was like a warm wind, blowing into Chu Feng''s heart.


    Chu Feng doesn''t say anything about Madame Chu any more. Her inferiority makes her afraid. She reaches out her hand and hugs Fu yunmo''s body.


    It was also this time that I met Mrs. Chu. The joy in Chu Feng''s heart was gradually replaced by other emotions.


    It''s fear!


    It''s worry!


    Also humble!


    These emotions entangled in her heart, Su Ning and mu An''an said that she was afraid before marriage.


    Yes, she had Fu yunmo''s child and ran to get the certificate with him. She didn''t have this kind of fear in her heart. How could she get to the wedding banquet soon? On the contrary, the whole person was afraid.


    However, fear is of no use at all. This mood does not fade with the arrival of the wedding, nor does Su Ning''s persuasion disappear, nor is Fu yunmo''s favor replaced by sweetness.


    Three days before the wedding banquet, Chu Feng saw the Chu family and realized that her fear was due to their existence and their arrival.


    Before she regardless of his identity exposure, nest at home, she can''t feel anything, but in fact outside is falling out.


    Chu Feng expected that the Chu family would come to settle accounts with him. He didn''t expect that Mr. Chu would arrive first.


    That night, Chu Feng followed Fu yunmo to the Fu family for dinner.


    Madame Fu is still indifferent to Chu Feng. She doesn''t hate Chu Feng, but to everyone.


    Chu Feng was used to this kind of Fu. When he heard about her past deeds, he was even more impressed.


    If a woman manages her family well and her career is so successful, the most important thing is to have a perfect son.


    How can Chu Feng not envy!


    It was also for this reason that she became more intimate with Mrs. Fu. As soon as she arrived at the Fu''s house, she sat with Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu said little, but when every sentence came to the point, they sat together watching TV and chatted occasionally. Neither of them felt cold or embarrassed.


    They didn''t sit for long. Mr. Fu and Fu Ruoyin came.


    A few days ago, Mr. Fu was in hospital. Everyone was worried.


    It was only after a thorough examination of Mr. Fu''s body that it was confirmed that he had a blood pressure problem that he fainted. The Fu family was relieved.


    Because of Mr. Fu, Fu Ruoyin couldn''t go abroad on business, and Fu yunmo didn''t mention it any more.


    Seeing Chu Feng, Mr. Fu is neither cold nor hot.


    His kind of indifference is somewhat disliked.


    Mr. Fu was not satisfied with Chu Feng. His son is so good-looking and capable that he chose a girl with a poor life experience and a problem of dressing as a man for many years.


    It''s not that Chu Feng is pregnant. He and Mrs. Fu are anxious to have a grandson, and Mrs. Fu is satisfied. He doesn''t want to agree to the marriage.


    As a matter of fact, it''s not his turn to agree with Fu yunmo. He can only say that he doesn''t make trouble.


    "Time flies. It''s a good day for ChuChu and yunmo to get married in two days."


    Fu Ruoyin came over and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 964

    When she looks at Chu Feng, her face is full of smiles. No one can see that she hates Chu Feng very much in her heart. What''s more, she doesn''t think that she used Chu Mingzhu to harm Chu Feng.


    "By the way, ChuChu, do you have a bridesmaid? Do you need me to prepare it for you? "


    It seems like a simple question. As Fu yunmo''s sister, it''s normal to care about their two weddings.


    It''s just that Fu Ruoyin asked about the wedding.


    Chu Feng is different from other girls. She has been acting as a boy for so many years, and there are few female friends. The elder sisters of Chu family, let alone she didn''t recognize them. Even if she knew them, they didn''t have a good relationship.


    This time she married Fu yunmo. She didn''t invite anyone from Chu family.


    It''s not that they don''t want to invite, but that Chu Feng knows that when they come, they destroy the wedding.


    Fu Ruoyin suddenly mentions the bridesmaid, where is really concerned about Chu Feng, but wants to remind everyone, Chu Feng made things.


    "Thank you, sister."


    Knowing what kind of person Fu Ruoyin was, Chu Feng suddenly recognized her meaning.


    There is no anger, there is no ignore, Chu Feng smile back.


    "I have a bridesmaid."


    "Oh, who is it? Does ChuChu also have a sister who has a good relationship? "


    "I think, you used to be Chu Shao, you should not have any female friends!"


    Fu Ruoyin finished, with a stronger smile on his face.


    "Miss Mu is a good friend."


    Fu yunmo answered this question for Chu Feng.


    His eyes light lightly falls on Fu Ruoyin, "elder sister, a country''s project, I think about it, or you go, the best."


    As the voice fell, Fu Ruoyin''s face changed.


    Obviously, her smile froze.


    "Well."


    However, she can only follow Fu yunmo''s words and answer, "when your wedding with ChuChu is over, I''ll go back."


    "Only when I see you two happy can I leave with peace of mind!"


    Happiness?


    Chu wind is not worthy of Fu yunmo, where there is any happiness to speak of!


    "All right."


    Fu Da said unhappily, "country a is so far away, and my health is not very good. Let Ruoyin take care of me."


    "How can she take care of me so far away?"


    "Isn''t your body OK?"


    Madame Fu answered in a low voice, so that Mr. Fu didn''t know what to say.


    His body has nothing to do with it. It''s for Fu Ruoyin.


    Fu Ruoyin didn''t want to go to country A. he, Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu carried it directly, and they wouldn''t change their mind. So that night, he deliberately didn''t eat dinner and let himself have low blood pressure, so he fainted.


    I don''t know if Mrs. Fu has found out. When she said this, Mr. Fu felt very empty.


    Fu''s living room quieted down. There were only five people sitting here. Chu Feng smelled the strong smell of gunpowder.


    "Madame, sir!"


    The servant came in from the outside and said respectfully to Mrs. Fu, "there''s a Mr. Chu out there!"


    "He said it was Miss ChuChu''s father!"


    Father!


    After hearing this, Chu Feng was stunned.


    Mr. Chu''s family, Chu Feng''s father, her father, whom she hasn''t seen several times a year. No, she hasn''t seen several times in so many years.


    Her impression of Mr. Chu is too weak. Similarly, Mr. Chu didn''t talk to her much.


    Why is he here!


    And he went directly to the Fu family!


    On the eve of her and Fu yunmo''s wedding, Chu Feng worries inexplicably.

 Chapter 965

    "Mr. Chu?"


    Before Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu opened their mouths, Fu Ruoyin said to Chu Feng with a smile, "I thought that no one from Chu family would come to your wedding. I was worried about whether you would feel uncomfortable."


    "Now, it''s good that your father is here!"


    Fu Ruoyin was afraid that Chu Feng would not see Mr. Chu. She decided first.


    Knowing that ChuChu was Chu Feng, Fu Ruoyin went to find someone to investigate the family and affairs of Chu.


    I have to say that Chu family is really an interesting place.


    There are so many families in Nancheng that few of them can be cultivated like the Chu family. They are all rubbish.


    Well, Mr. Chu is a jerk, too.


    So, when Mr. Chu comes, can there be any reason why Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu are not allowed to see him?


    Let them see what Chu Feng''s parents are like!


    She believes that the next meeting and conversation will be wonderful.


    "No!"


    When the servant turned to go out, Fu yunmo called.


    Mr. Chu is Chu Feng''s own father, but Chu Feng never said in front of him that he wanted to see Mr. Chu.


    Before marriage, the man''s parents want to have dinner with the woman''s family, and then mention betrothal gifts and other things.


    Chu Feng''s side is very simple. She married Fu yunmo herself.


    She didn''t mention the betrothal gifts, but Fu yunmo was ready.


    On the other side of the family, Chu Feng didn''t say that she wanted to have dinner together. Originally, she intended to let Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu attend her wedding. When she got out of the shopping mall, she saw the attitude of Mrs. Chu when she woke up. Where would Chu Feng invite them.


    Mr. Chu, I''m afraid Chu Feng doesn''t want to.


    "Let him in."


    Chu Feng lightened his voice.


    She doesn''t want to get in touch with the Chu family, but it''s impossible for her to disappear.


    She doesn''t see you today. She''ll see you tomorrow.


    And before marriage, no matter who they are, they want their parents to be here.


    Soon, the servant invited Mr. Chu in.


    Along with Mr. Chu came a beautiful young girl.


    The Fu family thought that it was Miss Chu who came with Mr. Chu.


    "Chu Feng."


    Mr. Chu was in his sixties. As soon as he came in, he looked at the people in the living room with his "thief" eyes. When he saw Fu Ruoyin, he came forward with a smile and called.


    "It''s really easy for Dad to find."


    "I haven''t seen you for so many years. You are more and more beautiful."


    Mr. Chu said these words to Fu Ruoyin.


    Fu Ruoyin was stunned, others were also stunned, even Chu Feng himself.


    No one would have thought that Mr. Chu didn''t even know his daughter!


    Even if Chu Feng had been in and out of the Chu family as a young master these years, wouldn''t Mr. Chu be so blind?


    It can only be said that Mr. Chu didn''t see Chu Feng in his eyes at all.


    "Mr. Chu."


    Fu Ruoyin finds this Mr. Chu very interesting.


    The Chu family, one by one, did not disappoint her.


    "I''m not Chu Feng, I''m Miss Fu."


    "This is your daughter."


    Fu Ruoyin introduces Chu Feng to Mr. Chu with a smile.


    Mrs. Chu "ha ha" to smile, did not feel embarrassed.


    "It turned out to be Miss Fu. As soon as I came in and saw such a beautiful woman here, I couldn''t move my feet."


    Mr. Chu boasted.


    Mr. Fu frowned at his words.


    This is what a bastard in laws!


    As soon as I enter the door, I admit Chu Feng''s mistake and tease Fu Ruoyin.


    Fu Ruoyin smiles lightly. She looks at Chu Feng. Chu Feng''s face sinks obviously.

 Chapter 966

    "Mr. Chu, sit down."


    Fu''s wife and Fu yunmo are calm. Both of them are the kind of people who never change their face when the mountain collapses.


    At the reception of Mrs. Fu, Mr. Chu sat down with a beautiful girl and a smile on his face.


    He looked at the opposite Chu Feng and looked carefully.


    "I haven''t seen Chu Feng for some years. She used to wear a suit and didn''t recognize it. I''m sorry."


    Mr. Chu said with a smile.


    When he saw Chu Feng, there was no anger in his eyes. He was not angry because of Chu Feng''s identity.


    Because he didn''t care whether chufeng was a man or a woman.


    Whoever gives him money is good.


    Chu Feng didn''t answer. She and Mr. Chu met with each other half a year ago.


    Just, at that time, Mr. Chu hugged a beautiful girl and didn''t look at her at all.


    Her own father is like this, in addition to providing a sperm, other wild No.


    "I don''t want to be polite to you, Mr. and Mrs. Fu."


    "I came here today to ask for the bride price for Chu Feng."


    "How much will you pay for my daughter to marry your son?" Mr. Chu asked with a smile.


    When his words were heard by everyone, there was a feeling of selling his daughter.


    This daughter is something he hasn''t managed for many years.


    "Betrothal gifts!"


    Chu Feng sneers. She takes Mr. Chu''s words.


    As soon as his unfamiliar biological father came, he asked for money.


    This money is not really for her, but for himself.


    "Of course."


    Chu first physiology place naturally says, "where to have to marry a daughter not to accept money."


    "I don''t want much either."


    "Buy me a house for DIDU, buy me another million cars, and give me another 10 million."


    When Mr. Chu opens his mouth, the lion opens his mouth.


    Chufeng''s smile is stronger. Although it''s normal to accept betrothal gifts, the money is nothing to the Fu family. Fu yunmo gives her more betrothal gifts than these.


    But, Mr. Chu, what qualifications does he have.


    Looking at her daughter married well, she wanted more money.


    "Dear


    After Mr. Chu finished, the woman around him put her arms around him and said in a delicate voice, "people want the house in the center of the city."


    "Second tier."


    "Good!"


    Mr. Chu said with a smile, "a villa with more than 500 square meters on the second floor, OK?"


    "Yes, yes."


    "Dear, you are very kind to people."


    With that, the young girl gave Mr. Chu a kiss in front of everyone and then gave Fu yunmo a wink.


    This Mr. Chu is simply refreshing the cognition of Mr. Fu and Fu Ruoyin.


    There are such men in the world.


    In order to please his lover, he sold his daughter and bought a house.


    "Mr. Fu, Mrs. Fu."


    Mr. Chu didn''t think he was wrong. He continued with a smile, "to be honest, I''m going to have a wedding, too."


    "If you give me more betrothal gifts, I''ll have a beautiful wedding."


    "You''re going to get married!"


    Chu Feng rang a voice. Although she was very cold to Mrs. Chu, she felt a little uncomfortable when she heard that Mr. Chu wanted to divorce Mrs. Chu.


    Who likes their parents separated!


    "Your mother lied to me. I want to divorce her."


    Mr. Chu rang and returned.


    He had long wanted to divorce the Yellow faced woman. Because of Chu Feng, the old man didn''t agree.


    Now, Huang Lianpo deceives herself and the Chu family, offending the old man. He has a "baby" who wants to get married again. Of course, she wants to divorce and remarry.


    "This old woman is not qualified to be Mrs. Chu!"

 Chapter 967

    Mr. Chu said in disgust that he had no feelings for Mrs. Chu.


    "She said she had a son for me, and it turned out to be a woman."


    When it comes to being cheated for 20 years, Mr. Chu can''t express his anger.


    For women, his freshness has always been maintained within three months. Now, after Madame Chu gave birth to Chu Mingzhu that year, he lost interest.


    Later, she appeared in front of her, drunk he had a night with her, more a Chu Feng.


    Many children, Mr. Chu doesn''t feel much.


    Chu Feng was born. Mrs. Chu told him that he was a son. Well, he was very happy.


    The joy is that he can get a son''s bonus from the old man.


    As a result, Mrs. Chu even cheated him and kept her daughter as a son for so many years.


    "I''m not finished with her."


    Mr. Chu shouts. He looks up to see Chu Feng and Fu''s family.


    "Ha ha!"


    This is the Fu family. Mr. Chu said with a smile, "I''m sorry to let you see the joke."


    "However, Chu Feng is absolutely good, different from her mother."


    My daughter, I''ve seen her for several years, but I can''t remember her appearance clearly, let alone her temperament!


    Mr. Chu said this to the Fu family, for fear that Chu Feng would be dragged down by Mrs. Chu, which would affect the Fu family''s impression of her, but it would affect the betrothal gifts.


    In front of a lot of money, Mr. Chu will bow his head.


    Sell daughter, also have to sell a good price!


    "Mr. and Mrs. Fu, my Chu family is beautiful and smart. She has been in charge of the Chu family all these years, and now she..."


    When Mr. Chu said it, his eyes fell on Chu Feng''s belly. Looking at the round belly, the smile on his face was stronger.


    "When you''re pregnant, you can''t give less betrothal gifts."


    "Of course!"


    Then, Fu Ruoyin took it.


    Having seen Madame Chu and Chu Mingzhu, Fu Ruoyin thinks that the Chu family is the best.


    Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu are heartless and selfish, and they don''t treat Chu Feng as their relatives at all.


    Now Mr. Chu is not only selfish, but also stupid.


    Where does anyone know that their "son" has become a daughter? The first thing they do is not scold, but ask the man for money.


    "Yunmo and ChuChu really love each other. She is pregnant with our Fu family''s child. The bride price is only high."


    Fu Ruoyin said so intentionally.


    The arrival of Mr. Chu made her feel more and more that Chu Feng was not worthy of Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo is perfect, but Chu Feng is in the mire. They are on the ground and on the sky, and they don''t know what the rest of the Chu family will be!


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Fu Ruoyin''s words only made Mr. Chu''s face full of smiles. He took out a card from his pocket impolitely.


    "Money, this card."


    "I''ll buy a house and a car tomorrow. Don''t worry."


    It''s not urgent. Mr. Chu won''t take out the card directly.


    He hoped that the Fu family would finish all the cars and houses this evening, so as not to have a long night''s dream.


    With Mr. Chu''s words finished, Mr. Fu''s face sank, not good-looking.


    Mrs. Fu''s brow also slightly wrinkled, it can be seen that Mr. Chu''s way of doing things did not like them very much.


    How could the Chu family be the upper class of the imperial capital? How could Mr. Chu family be like this?


    "Put the money in the card."


    Chu Feng breaks the strange atmosphere. She hears Fu''s servant say that Mr. Chu is coming. She knows the purpose of his coming, but she still has some expectations.


    What Mr. Chu did, let her down!

 Chapter 968

    This kind of disappointment spread all over the body, only let Chu Feng sit hard.


    "Uncle and aunt!"


    Chu Feng stood up and said to Mr. and Mrs. Fu, "I''m a little tired. I want to go back first."


    This is the Fu family. No matter how angry she is, she can''t make a lot of noise in front of the Fu family.


    Face, this thing, she wants!


    So, bear it! She endured.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Fu yunmo knew Chu Feng was suffering. He got up and called.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back first. You can spend more time with your uncle and aunt."


    At this time, Chu Feng didn''t want Fu yunmo to accompany him.


    "Fu yunmo."


    Mr. Fu opened his mouth and stopped Fu yunmo who followed him. "There are some things I''ll talk to you about."


    When Mr. Chu saw that Chu Feng had left, would he talk about the betrothal gift or not?


    "Mr. Chu, the Fu family has already given the bride price."


    Fu Ruoyin said to Mr. Chu with a smile.


    Mr. Chu went to find Chu Feng with his little lover.


    Fu yunmo did not worry to follow up and have a look. He sat down on the sofa and leaned back.


    "Yunmo, I hope you think about this marriage clearly!"


    Mr. Chu just left, Mr. Fu said calmly and seriously.


    "Reason!"


    Fu yunmo asked coldly.


    "Where else do I need to say that?"


    Mr. Fu asked, "look, who are the Chu family?"


    "Her sister pushed her mother downstairs and is now in police custody."


    "Her mother is so cruel that she has been a boy since she was a child."


    "This dad is even more wonderful. He brings his lover to ask for a dowry so that he can get married."


    The family is in such a mess that Mr. Chu doesn''t like it.


    "It doesn''t seem so much!"


    Fu yunmo followed Mr. Fu''s words with a smile.


    "But she has my child."


    This makes Fu Ruoyin smile.


    Fu yunmo suddenly said that she wanted to get married, and then brought Chu Feng back. She felt strange.


    Where is a woman worthy of Fu yunmo!


    It''s really because of the children!


    "It''s really hard to deal with children''s affairs." Fu Ruoyin, looking at Fu yunmo, said, "yunmo, it''s better to wait until you give her some money after you give birth to the child. You should be able to get rid of her!"


    "Send me away!"


    Fu yunmo said these two words coldly, and his eyes made Fu Ruoyin''s heart tremble.


    "She gave me a baby, and I''ll pay for it?"


    "Who do you think I am?"


    "No, I just think..." Fu Ruoyin lightened his voice and explained eagerly.


    But I didn''t feel that I was saying anything wrong.


    Fu yunmo is short of a child. The women outside are not worthy of Fu yunmo.


    "Cloud ink!"


    When Mr. Fu Da saw Fu yunmo drinking Fu Ruoyin in front of him, he made a sound, "how do you talk to your sister?"


    "If Yin is right, he should take the money to send people away."


    "Such a Chu family, what a good thing it would be to teach them!"


    In a word, Mr. Fu is not satisfied with Chu Feng''s daughter-in-law.


    If Fu yunmo wants to marry a wife, he should find Ruoyin who is so gentle and capable.


    "Indeed


    After Mr. Fu finished, Mrs. Fu took the words in a soft voice.


    As soon as she came out, Mr. Fu and Fu Ruoyin felt that she was on their side.


    With Mrs. Fu''s support, there is a great chance that Fu yunmo and Chu Feng''s wedding will not be successful.


    "What kind of parents, what kind of children."


    Fu said, her eyes coldly fell on Fu Ruoyin, "other people''s things, what do you worry about doing?"

 Chapter 969

    Mr. Fu doesn''t agree. Is it someone else''s business? This is his son''s!


    "Speaking of family background, I think of Ruoyin''s coming to visit your mother."


    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Ruoyin and continued, "Ruoyin, you don''t even have one tenth of Chu Feng."


    She knew very well what she said to hold each other.


    Fu Ruoyin is an adopted daughter. She enjoys a happy life in the Fu family. In fact, her real family background is unbearable.


    If it wasn''t for the love between Mr. Fu and her mother, Fu Ruoyin''s life would be very bad!


    "Auntie!"


    Fu Ruoyin''s face turned pale when she was struck by Mrs. Fu''s words. She bit her lower lip and called with tears in her eyes.


    "I just care about cloud ink."


    "Yunmo''s parents are here. When will you be in charge of it by an outsider?" Mrs. Fu scolded very impolitely.


    Mr. Fu wants to cut in and help Fu Ruoyin speak, but Mrs. Fu stares back coldly.


    "Well, I''ll leave it here."


    "Chu Feng was found by Yun Mo himself. His marriage doesn''t need any of you to manage."


    "If you want to manage it, you have to consider whether you are qualified to manage the affairs of those in power in the Fu family!"


    "Also, Chu Feng has my Fu family''s golden grandson in her stomach, so she doesn''t need any family support."


    Children are the biggest "family background" of Chu Feng.


    Mrs. Fu''s cold voice smashed the words here, and all around immediately quieted down. Fu Ruoyin and Mr. Fu looked at each other, and neither of them dared to speak against each other.


    "Mom, I''ll see Chu Feng first."


    Fu yunmo gently smile, he knows his mother is the most powerful.


    "Well." Fu Madame should way, she followed to talk about Mr. Chu, "you go back to ask Chu Feng, need to give Mr. Chu betrothal gifts."


    "Since ancient times, men have had to give betrothal gifts to women. Chu, although she does not want to contact, but in the end raised her for many years, take money to buy her this "daughter" is also cost-effective


    What is the Chu family like! What is the character of Chu family! How could Mrs. Fu know nothing!


    She is silent, does not ask much, is to give Chu Feng face, is not to want Chu Feng embarrassed.


    Since the Chu family came to ask for money, they gave it to them.


    Chu Feng grew up as a girl or a boy. The Chu family raised her.


    "Thank you, mom."


    Fu yunmo smiles. He turns around and leaves. Fu Ruoyin''s call comes from behind.


    "Cloud ink."


    Fu Ruoyin looked at Fu yunmo''s back and said, "I think you will have a good life in the future. If you really don''t marry Chu Feng, I will support you."


    When he said that, Fu Ruoyin''s heart was pulling together, painful.


    She didn''t want Fu yunmo to marry Chu Feng at all.


    "Fu Ruoyin."


    Fu yunmo turned his head and looked at Fu Ruoyin faintly, "the wedding is over, please leave Fu''s home!"


    With that, Fu yunmo left directly.


    Leaving the Fu family?


    Fu Ruoyin is stunned. Is Fu yunmo going to drive her away from the Fu family?


    "Son of a bitch!"


    Without waiting for Fu Ruoyin to ask Fu yunmo why, Mr. Fu was annoyed and said in his voice, "why should you drive away your sister?"


    "It''s all for your own good."


    "Get rid of your sister, I will never agree!"


    Mr. Fu angrily finished, his words did not get Fu yunmo''s answer, Fu yunmo is directly away.


    Fu yunmo''s wings have been hard for a long time. How can he listen to Mr. Fu''s scolding!


    "Ruoyin, don''t worry, Dad won''t let you leave the Fu family."


    Mr. Fu turned to look at his red eyed daughter and assured.

 Chapter 970

    Fu Ruoyin cried and nodded. Her tears really came from the pain in her heart. He had been in the Fu family for many years, but Fu yunmo wanted to drive her away for the sake of an outsider.


    "Ruoyin."


    Mrs. Fu stood up and said to Fu Ruoyin gently.


    Fu Ruoyin looks at her with joy and thinks that Mrs. Fu wants to help her talk.


    "Don''t worry, I can definitely let you leave the Fu family."


    In Fu Ruoyin''s shocked and sad eyes, Mrs. Fu turned away with a sneer.


    Fu Ruoyin''s means can hide Mr. Fu, but it can''t escape the eyes of Mrs. Fu and Fu yunmo.


    Chu wind into the door, let Fu Ruoyin leave the Fu family, Fu family life can be peaceful.


    "Daddy


    After Mrs. Fu left, Mr. Fu and Fu Ruoyin were left in the living room.


    Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu have proposed to drive her away. How can Fu Ruoyin''s heart not be flustered!


    "I don''t want to leave the Fu family, I don''t want to leave you."


    Mr. Fu nodded, "don''t worry, Dad won''t let you go."


    He raised such a big daughter, although not born, but because of Fu Ruoyin''s mother''s reason, has been treated as born.


    Even if Mrs. Fu and Fu yunmo are the masters of this family, he will fight them to the end for Fu Ruoyin''s sake.


    Chu Feng walked towards the gate of Fu''s family. Fu''s family was too big. They used to drive in and out of the house every day. When they walked, they found that they hadn''t arrived for a long time.


    Outside the footsteps came, listening to the call of "Chu Feng", Chu Feng simply stopped.


    She couldn''t stand the conversation between Mr. Chu and the Fu family. She also wanted to take the opportunity to talk to Mr. Chu alone.


    "Chu Feng."


    Mr. Chu left his little lover in the same place and chased him to Chu Feng.


    "I haven''t got any money. Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    "Sure enough, my daughters turned their arms out!"


    Listening to Mr. Chu''s rebuke, Chu Feng sneered, "Mr. Chu, are you short of money?"


    When she was short of money, she came to ask for money as soon as she heard that she was married to Fu yunmo.


    "Missing!"


    Mr. Chu said directly, "the old man cut off my financial resources."


    As Mr. Chu, he is absolutely a lazy trash.


    Chu''s business, he does not know management, relying on his daughter.


    Master Chu knew that he was incompetent and spent money recklessly, so he didn''t give him Chu''s shares at all. He just paid him every month.


    A few years ago, Chu Feng helped Chu make a lot of money. When the old man was happy, he gave his husband a lot of money every month.


    This money is enough for Mr. Chu to raise a woman outside.


    But not recently.


    The old man knew that Chu Feng was a woman. In anger, he called Mr. Chu directly and said that he would no longer care about his future living expenses.


    Mr. Chu is a moonlight clan. Where can I get any deposit.


    If you want to sell the house of Chu, the house belongs to Master Chu.


    Instead, I sold my car for some money.


    But he met true love, want to get married, the other party to the house to the car is willing to marry him, he pondered to ponder, this is the idea to Chu Feng here.


    "You say you are not a man."


    If Chu Shao, the master must have given Chu to Chu Feng.


    In this way, my son makes a lot of money, and I spend it at home every day.


    "How to be dug identity, has been when Chu little, also very good."


    Suddenly, a son becomes a daughter. Mr. Chu can accept it, but what he can''t accept is to live without money.


    "Well, no matter you are male or female, as long as the Fu family calls me the bride price."

 Chapter 971

    Mr. Chu did not leave the betrothal gifts, Chu Feng looked at this familiar face, the sour and bitter heart is more and more thick.


    Who doesn''t like to have a happy family, a father who protects himself, a gentle mother, Chu Feng doesn''t, she doesn''t have one!


    Don''t compare with mu An''an or Su Ning. She is very sad.


    Su Xincheng just listen to Qiao Zhentian father and daughter later, just not good to Su Ning.


    Although Xu Sheng didn''t go to Su Ning in those years, he always cared about her in his heart.


    Where like her Chu Feng, mother uses her, father doesn''t care about her at all!


    The little hope in my heart was destroyed by them.


    "Good!"


    Chu''s voice answered coldly. In the dark, she stood in front of Mr. Chu and looked at him coldly, just like a stranger.


    Having been in the Chu family for many years, she knew that these people in the Chu family always valued interests more than family affection. How could she expect more warmth?


    "Ha ha, it''s really my good daughter."


    Mr. Chu thought that Chu Feng agreed and said with a smile.


    His eyes lit up to see a large amount of cash buried in it.


    Ten million!


    Enough for him to spend quite a long time, as well as the house and car! It''s a good thing to think about it.


    "You have a dream!"


    Chu Feng sneered back, "if you want the Fu family''s money, they won''t give you a cent."


    "Even if I want to give it, I won''t agree."


    "Ah! What do you mean by that? "


    As soon as Mr. Chu heard that he didn''t give him money, he immediately became angry. "I raised you so much. What''s the matter with the money?"


    "You raise me?" Chu Feng sneered, "don''t I raise you?"


    "All these years, I earned the money you got from your grandfather."


    She is busy day and night, working for the Chu family. What did Mr. Chu do!


    Yes, before she was eight years old, Mr. Chu would pay regularly, but isn''t that what he should do as a father?


    When she was eight years old, the old man gave her all kinds of expenses for reading.


    "Born but not raised! Born but not taught


    "Mr. Chu, how many times have you seen me all year round, and have you ever cared about me?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Mr. Chu straightened his back and got angry. "Who asked you to talk to me like that?"


    "I''m your father!"


    "Dad! Do you think you deserve it? "


    "Today is my first time to see me in so many years, and even my daughter has admitted her mistake."


    Mentioning that Mr. Chu recognized Fu Ruoyin as Chu Feng, he said twice with embarrassment.


    "It''s not that the light is too dim."


    Where does he know what Chu Fengchang looks like!


    "I don''t know what''s right!"


    Mr. Chu replied discontentedly.


    "Ha ha." Chu Feng cold smile, "money, will not give you."


    "You child!"


    Mr. Chu got angry. "If you hadn''t been good enough to make your grandfather angry, your grandfather would have cut off my source of income."


    "Well, after the dowry is given to me, I''ll give you a hundred when I give you a dowry."


    "That''s true


    Mr. Chu said helplessly and unhappily.


    He thought that Chu Feng refused to give dowry because of money.


    Chu Feng smiles and finds that he has no way to communicate with Mr. Chu.


    Also, they haven''t seen each other for so many years, and they haven''t sat down to have a good talk. How can they have a good chat!


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu Feng laughs and makes a sound. She raises her foot and goes forward. Mr. Chu looks at her back and shouts, "Chu Feng, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 972

    "It''s a big deal for women to get married. It''s good to ask for more money. One day the Fu family doesn''t want you. It''s bad that you can''t get anything. "


    For women, Mr. Chu''s enthusiasm comes quickly, saying that he is a scum, but he dotes on his own women in the honeymoon period of love. He will buy whatever he wants and give a lot of money to each other when his feelings fade.


    Many of his illegitimate daughters were born without his permission, just like Mrs. Chu.


    These lovers and children, he only gives money, not feelings.


    Children, he didn''t want them at all, they were born by themselves. Just like Chu Feng, he didn''t want to, how can he be a daughter!


    "Honey."


    After Chu Feng left, Mr. Chu went to his little lover and said, "let''s go back first."


    It seems that betrothal gifts are not going well.


    "People don''t want to marry you without a house."


    The little lover said angrily, hearing Mr. Chu coax her repeatedly.


    Fu yunmo came out when they were affectionate. Mr. Chu looked at the "son-in-law" and his heart was very complicated.


    He knew that he was not the material for business and management, so he didn''t fight with his brothers for property. Over the years, I''ve been eating and playing, and I can''t count the number of lovers. However, I''ve met many top people.


    This is the first time that Fu yunmo has seen such a person.


    That face, is really perfect, with his daughter is absolutely more than enough.


    Don''t understand, how can Fu yunmo see Chu Feng!


    What''s more, this man seems gentle. When his eyes stare at him, it''s too oppressive.


    "Betrothal gifts, I''ll give them to you."


    Fu yunmo looked at Mr. Chu and said in a light voice.


    "Well?" Mr. Chu was stunned and thought that the Fu family would not give money so readily.


    Just inside, he obviously saw that the Fu family didn''t look good.


    I don''t blame them either. He came here to ask for money to marry a wife. He felt like selling his daughter.


    But my daughter married well. As a father-in-law who is short of money, how can she not ask for more money!


    "Be nice to her!"


    Fu yunmo left a word and quickly went after Chu Feng.


    Mr. Chu was stunned. He turned to look at his little lover and said, "who are you better to?"


    He is very kind to every lover. He will buy whatever they want. Of course, he should not go beyond his tolerance.


    Sometimes, after they are bored, some of them are too greedy.


    "Your daughter, of course."


    The little lover looked at Mr. Chu with disdain. Is this old man a little tough?


    "Oh." Mr. Chu should, then he gets the money and divides half of Chu Feng.


    If you sell your daughter, you won''t let her suffer.


    Not out of the door of Fu''s house, Fu yunmo chased people up.


    He quickly steps up and holds Chu Feng''s hand to the palm of his hand.


    When the warm hand wrapped itself, Chu Feng didn''t have to look back and knew it must be Fu yunmo.


    She didn''t say a word. She took his hand and walked on.


    The car is waiting outside Fu''s house, waiting for Fu yunmo and Chu Feng.


    Instead of going up, they went in another direction.


    Follow his Chu breeze to doubt ground to ask a way, "cloud Mo, where do we go?"


    "I''ll show you my secret garden."


    Fu yunmo looks back and smiles at Chu Feng.


    "Well?"


    Chufeng heard more strange, Fu yunmo''s secret garden?


    Is it a garden?


    Here are all Fu''s sites. In addition to Fu''s residence, there are also some houses around.

 Chapter 973

    Along the way, the street lamp was shining brightly. It was as bright as day. Chufeng followed Fu yunmo step by step to his secret garden.


    When it arrived, it was really a garden.


    The garden is very beautiful. There are no flowers blooming at night, but you can tell by the smell of flowers that the number of flowers here is not clear.


    "Why are there so many flowers out there?"


    Chu Feng asked curiously.


    Fu yunmo smiles and takes her to a wooden table.


    "My mother planted it here!"


    Chu Feng is more curious. There are so many places in Fu''s family where flowers are planted. Why does Mrs. Fu want to be outside.


    "The relationship between my mother and my father is not as good as you can see!"


    Chu Feng Leng next, she doubts what she hears, also strange Fu yunmo how suddenly chat this.


    "Don''t they both look good?"


    At least on the surface, they are peaceful and respectful. No, Mr. Fu is afraid of Mrs. Fu.


    "Your three are very happy."


    Fu yunmo''s family background is not only perfect, but also perfect.


    "On the surface, it is."


    Fu yunmo said with a faint smile, "women are stronger than men, and it''s a marriage between two families. Do you think it will be good?"


    The story of Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu is really old-fashioned.


    When the Fu family was in crisis, it was Mrs. Fu''s family that helped.


    Mrs. Fu''s family made a request for Mr. Fu to marry her.


    "Before my father married my mother, he had people he liked."


    "Well?" Chu Feng Leng next, Fu Madame broke up a pair of lovers.


    "So, after two people got married, it was in the cold war for a long time."


    "Because of this marriage, my father''s lover married the wrong person. She gave birth to a daughter and died soon."


    "Her daughter is Fu Ruoyin."


    Chu Feng guessed.


    "Yes." Fu yunmo confessed that he looked at the garden full of flowers planted by Mrs. Fu and said with a smile, "Fu Ruoyin is my father''s first love daughter. After her mother died, my father ignored everyone''s opposition and must take people in."


    "But my mother agreed."


    "Your mother doesn''t want your father to be sad?" In this way, Mrs. Fu loves Mr. Fu very much, and even the daughter of her rival can accept it.


    "Of course not." Fu yunmo laughed, "my mother is not so kind."


    "She was driven crazy by the elders of the two families, so she made a request with my father."


    "Have a child?"


    Chu Feng asked uncertainly.


    "Yes


    Fu yunmo nodded, "it''s me!"


    His birth was also unpopular.


    His own father had another love in his heart. In order to get his first love daughter back, he had him with Mrs. Fu.


    "My mother may not be very happy in the first few years, but she knows what she wants."


    "When you''re in a bad mood, take me here for a few days."


    "She told me not to take care of their affairs, not to vent my negative emotions on my father, and to live my own life!"


    "Live your own life."


    Chu Feng repeats Fu yunmo''s words. She understands the meaning of Fu yunmo''s words and enlightens her through Mrs. Fu''s affairs.


    "ChuChu."


    Fu yunmo smiles and looks at her.


    In his good-looking eyes, only her shadow.


    "There are no perfect people or perfect things in this world."


    He seems perfect, but in fact, he is not very good tempered.


    His family seems to be happy, but it is actually fragile.


    "They don''t want you. It''s their business. You have to make yourself better."


    "Me and him."


    Fu yunmo said and put his hand gently on Chu Feng''s stomach.

 Chapter 974

    "Me and him."


    Fu yunmo said and put his hand gently on Chu Feng''s stomach.


    Chu Feng''s misfortune comes from her original family. She wants to get the love of Mr. and Mrs. Chu, instead of putting more energy on her later life.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng''s eyes were red because of Fu yunmo''s words and his warmth.


    Yes, people don''t love her. Why should she force others to love her!


    It''s better to spend so much time hating them than to spend more time loving those who care about themselves.


    "Fu yunmo!"


    Chu Feng stretched out his hand and nestled in his arms, "you are my salvation!"


    What will her life be like without meeting Fu yunmo!


    Must still play the identity of Chu Shao, will not want to live their own life.


    "As for how they can not affect our lives! If you say no, you will not. "


    The right to choose is in Chu Feng''s hands.


    "Yes, yes."


    Chu Feng nods. She can''t feel that she doesn''t deserve Fu yunmo because of how Mr. Chu and Mrs. Chu are.


    In fact, she is far from Fu yunmo!


    In fact, Fu yunmo married her because of some children!


    The relationship between Chu Feng and Fu yunmo is doomed to be difficult.


    The next day, Fu yunmo called Mr. Chu.


    Chu Feng knows that he really gave it, but he doesn''t understand it. He has already given her a lot. How can he give it to Mr. Chu? He should take it out from her and give it to Mr. Chu.


    Fu yunmo smiles and gives an answer: Fu family has money.


    Well, Chu Feng lost the answer.


    If the Fu family is rich, they will spend money to marry a wife without blinking.


    "If he wants money, just give it to him."


    Fu yunmo said with a smile, "your father is not insatiable."


    Mr. Chu is romantic and has no sense of responsibility. It''s ridiculous to come to the Fu family to ask for money this time.


    But he was raised by the Chu master with money, not a greedy man.


    "Half of you."


    Fu yunmo''s smile is stronger, and he says that Mr. Chu will give half of his money to Chu Feng, which shows that this person has some bottom line.


    The gift money is also the attitude of the Fu family to Chu Feng.


    "Half for me?"


    Chu Feng doesn''t think so. It''s a joke to be Mr. Chu.


    "If you give me half, that''s fine."


    Chu Feng says, she just doesn''t believe Mr. Chu''s words.


    However, not long after, Chu Feng really received a message from Mr. Chu.


    Mr. Chu asked for her bank card number.


    Chu Feng looks at this information strangely, return true cent to give her.


    She tried to put the bank card number on it to see how much Mr. Chu had called herself!


    After another meeting, the bank sent a text message. Chu Feng was startled. It was four million yuan.


    Although it''s one million less than half of what Mr. Chu said, it''s strange that there are so many.


    "I did."


    Chu Feng looks at Fu yunmo suspiciously.


    Fu yunmo smiles. It''s not surprising that Mr. Chu calls Chu Feng.


    After a while, Chu received a call from Mr. Chu.


    Chu Feng answers the phone and hears Mr. Chu''s voice.


    "Chu Feng, I called you."


    "I''m sorry. I gave a million to people."


    "One by one, all for money."


    This "person", Mr. Chu did not say clearly, Chu Feng knew that it was Mr. Chu''s illegitimate children and so on.


    There are six or seven illegitimate children plus Chu Feng, plus his brother''s family, there are many daughters and sons inside and outside the Chu family.


    It was among these young people that the old man chose the one in power, and finally picked Chu Feng.

 Chapter 975

    This selection has a premise that Chu Feng is the "son".


    As a result, the fact that Chu Feng disguised herself as a man was exposed, which caused other brothers and sisters to jump out, and also made the old man angry, cutting off Mr. Chu''s financial source.


    "You gave it to me. What about next month?"


    Chu Feng suddenly thought of this problem. Mr. Chu, who used to live by Chu family and Chu master, should have never tasted the taste of no money.


    The old man will not be so angry this time.


    "Next month!"


    Mr. Chu obviously didn''t think of this problem, "we''ll talk about it next month."


    "I can''t. I''ll ask for the gift again."


    "Well?" Chu Feng looks up at Fu yunmo and knows that Mr. Chu is not so good.


    It''s so easy to get money from the Fu family. How can you not want it any more.


    "I seem to have several daughters."


    On the phone, Mr. Chu said uncertainly, "ask them for gift money."


    It''s easier to get money than the old man.


    Mr. Chu immediately felt that this was a good way to get rich. He had known to have more daughters.


    Hearing Mr. Chu''s words, Chu Feng was speechless.


    He thought they were all the Fu family, so talkative and so rich.


    Ordinary people, don''t say 10 million, can''t take out a million.


    "How are you getting married? When I come to the wedding, I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    Mr. Chu said and hung up the phone. He was reminded by Chu Feng that he had to think about next month and prepare to see his daughters, who would get married or have a boyfriend.


    At the end of the call, Fu yunmo looked at her with a smile on his face.


    "He''s addicted to cash gifts." Chu Feng is a little speechless. How can her father be such a brainless person!


    Why didn''t you find it before!


    Also, in the past few years, I didn''t see one side. How can I know who the other side is!


    "Let him ask for it."


    Fu yunmo holds Chu Feng in his arms with a smile. He knows what Mr. Chu is like better than Chu Feng.


    Knowing Chu Feng''s identity, he had already investigated the Chu family.


    Mr. Chu is a bastard father, but he is a fool. Otherwise, he doesn''t know that Mrs. Chu has raised Chu Feng as a son for so many years.


    Such a man is not so bad! On selfishness and ruthlessness, it can''t compare with Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu, let alone with the old man of Chu family!


    "It''s not him you should worry about."


    Fu yunmo reminds a way.


    The elder sister and elder brother of Chu Feng are hard stubble, and the elder brother of Chu is even more.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng nodded, she knew.


    "You say, my identity has been open for such a long time, why has my grandfather been quiet at all?"


    Let alone show up. So far, there has been no phone call.


    Waiting for her to go back and admit her mistake?


    She called Chu''s home, but Chu refused to answer it.


    The old man has another plan!


    "You have to worry when he comes to Nancheng."


    Fu yunmo had never met the Chu master, but he had heard of him.


    To teach a bunch of "rotten people" in Chu family, the old man''s means and scheming are very powerful.


    For so many years, the Chu family has been able to stay in the position of the imperial capital, not only thanks to Chu Feng, but also the authority of the old man.


    If the old man of Chu had an accident these years, it would be difficult for Chu Feng to stabilize the situation.


    "You don''t have to worry too much about him. I''m in charge of everything."


    Fu yunmo was relieved.


    Chu Feng nodded, mainly because the old man was too calm and strange.


    She''s going to get married. She''s worried about what will happen at the wedding!

 Chapter 976

    The major families in Nancheng think that the biggest wedding this year will be at home.


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning''s marriage has been mentioned many times before. When we look at their marriage, Gu Jingchen calls Su Ning "his wife" to the outside world. It''s only a matter of time before the wedding is held.


    The identity of Su Ning as the daughter of the Xu family is also spread.


    Several years ago, the Gu and Xu families had the idea of marriage. They used to be Xu Huanyan, but now they are Su Ning.


    No matter who it is, everyone thinks the wedding will be held soon.


    Who knows, we wait and wait, until now, it is Fu yunmo who got married first.


    It''s not that Gu Jingchen doesn''t want to give Su Ning a wedding. After holding a wedding banquet in the imperial capital, he and Su Ning want to go to Nancheng for a wedding. This time back to Nancheng is also for the wedding.


    Ah, there''s no way. My father-in-law doesn''t nod his head.


    It''s not easy to have a wedding this year.


    Gu Jingchen wanted to get the certificate. The father-in-law said that he could not get the certificate without a wedding.


    Gu Jingchen was so helpless that he did not dare to carry it with his father-in-law, so he had to wait until next year.


    This will Fu yunmo and Chu Feng''s wedding, he and Su Ning do not know when to do!


    Su Ning doesn''t worry about Gu Jingchen. It''s not so important for her to have a wedding. What she wants more is to have a child.


    When she went to the hospital for a period of time, all aspects of her data were OK. She had to reduce travel and stay in bed every day.


    Fortunately, it was after Chu Feng''s wedding that she began to lie in bed.


    Su Ning is very happy that Chu Feng and Fu yunmo have come to this stage. She abandoned her legs and was accompanied by Chu Feng and An''an.


    Without the two of them, I could not have jumped from any window.


    Best friend married, how can she not attend!


    Originally, Chu Feng only wanted mu An''an to be his bridesmaid. Su Ning fell asleep in the middle of the night and thought of her relationship with Gu Jingchen.


    It seems that she and Gu Jingchen didn''t go to get a license, and they didn''t even get married.


    In other words, she can also be Chu Feng''s bridesmaid.


    On their southern side, married women can''t be bridesmaids for brides.


    After Su Ning wakes up, she calls Chu Feng for the first time.


    They witnessed Su Ning and Gu Jingchen''s separation and combination for so many years, and subconsciously thought that Su Ning was Gu Jingchen''s wife.


    In fact, it''s an engaged relationship.


    Chu Feng reacts in Su Ning''s reminder and says that she''ll hang up and ask for another Bridesmaid suit.


    Su Ning, mu An''an, her best friend became her bridesmaid, witness her happiness, this is the happiest thing.


    Gu Jingchen is not so happy when he hears Su Ning''s call to Chu Feng.


    He has a strong sense of depression. After a long time, Su Ning is not his wife!


    What''s the difference between this and Lu Cheng.


    On the wedding day, Su Ning and mu An''an go to the hotel early in the morning to accompany Chu Feng.


    The night before, Chu Feng moved out of Fu yunmo and stayed in Fu''s hotel.


    She was very happy to see mu''an and Su Ning coming.


    "You are all here, and my heart is stable."


    Chu Feng said from the bottom of his heart that Su Ning and mu An''an were his own family members.


    "If you get married, I''ll come anyway."


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo this wedding banquet time really and mu An''an filming conflict, mu An''an asked the crew for two days off.


    Three of them, Chu Feng is the first to get married. Can mu An''an not come here?


    "Didn''t the Chu family come?"


    Su Ning asks about the Chu family.

 Chapter 977

    Chu Feng''s identity is no longer a secret. The Fu family accepts it and the people in Nancheng know it.


    At this time, the Chu family came, and the Fu family must welcome them.


    "Mr. Chu should come."


    When it comes to the Chu family, Chu Feng''s voice fades.


    After receiving the money, Mr. Chu said he would come to the wedding, but he must have brought his little lover.


    "Your mother''s?"


    Asked mu An''an.


    Compared with Mr. Chu, mu''an and Su Ning are more familiar with Mrs. Chu.


    In Mu An''an''s opinion, Madame Chu should come back. She brought up Chu Feng.


    "For the sake of Chu Mingzhu, she hated me so much that she couldn''t have come."


    Since we met in the hospital, Chu Feng has not paid attention to the news of Mrs. Chu.


    But listen to her arrangements in the hospital to take care of Mrs. Chu said, Mrs. Chu did not recover, went to the police station to see Chu Mingzhu.


    It can be seen that Mrs. Chu is very concerned about the safety of Chu Mingzhu, but she doesn''t care about herself at all.


    Just think about this layer, Chu Feng''s mood is incomparably uncomfortable.


    "It won''t come."


    Chu Feng said with certainty.


    "Don''t come, don''t come." Seeing Chu Feng''s depression, mu An''an chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng chufeng Chu


    "Well!


    Chu Feng answered, then thought of Fu yunmo''s words, a good life, has nothing to do with other people.


    She only hopes that her wedding with Fu yunmo will be smooth and her family will live a happy and peaceful life.


    The wedding banquet started in the evening. Chu Feng, who was not at his mother''s house, had lunch with Su Ning at the hotel at noon. After lunch, Fu yunmo took Gu Jingchen and they came to pick up the wedding.


    At three o''clock, Fu yunmo and Su Ning, who are staying in the wedding room, are going to pay homage to the Fu family, and then have a dinner at the hotel.


    A group of people come out from the wedding room. Fu yunmo carefully supports Chu Feng and walks towards the end of the corridor. The ringing of his mobile phone makes Chu Feng uneasy.


    It''s Fu yunmo''s mobile phone.


    The secretary comes over and hands the mobile phone to Fu yunmo.


    "Mr. Fu, something''s wrong outside!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu yunmo lowered his voice. After listening to the content of the mobile phone, his face became more gloomy.


    "Su Ning, an an, please take Chu Feng to the car first. I have something to do. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Fu yunmo said to Su Ning after answering the phone.


    Chu Feng seldom looks at Fu yunmo''s flustered appearance, and her heart suddenly has a bad feeling.


    Chu Feng seldom looks at Fu yunmo''s flustered appearance, and her heart suddenly has a bad feeling.


    "Yunmo, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing!" Fu yunmo smiles and comforts Chu Feng, "I''ll come to the company."


    After that, Fu yunmo took out his hand and left quickly with his secretary.


    Chu Feng looks at Su Ning and feels that what Fu yunmo says has something to do with him.


    Su Ning didn''t answer. She saw from Gu Jingchen''s eyes that it should be related to Chu Feng, and the situation was very bad.


    But Fu yunmo told them to take Chu Feng to get on the bus first. He wanted to deal with Chu Feng himself.


    Su Ning and mu An''an persuade Chu Feng to get on the car. Su Ning goes around the back of the car. When he wants to go in, Gu Jingchen follows him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning asked in a low voice.


    Gu Jingchen did not answer, but let Su Ning look up.


    Su Ning followed Gu Jingchen''s line of sight and looked up at the top floor of the hotel.

 Chapter 978

    I didn''t see anything at first sight. I stepped back and looked up again to see a man standing on it.


    She turned to look around and found more and more people around the wedding car. Fortunately, Chu Feng had already got on the car.


    "You go first. Fu yunmo will take care of it."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t make it clear, but he didn''t have to say much. Su Ning knew what was going on when she recognized the person above?


    Just now they are still asking Chu Feng if madam Chu will come!


    Man, it''s coming!


    But ran to the top floor of the hotel! What is this for!


    Threat Chu Feng?


    Su Ning sneers coldly. Mrs. Chu''s way of doing things is so cold. Chu Feng always thinks that Mrs. Chu knows her mistakes and can be better to her.


    As a result, some people don''t know what their mistakes are!


    Su Ning opens the car door to go up, inside Chu Feng asks her again, "Ning Ning, Gu Jingchen and you say what."


    "Someone''s on the top floor of the hotel trying to jump."


    Su Ning said half true and half false, "this is Fu''s territory. Fu yunmo is worried that people will really jump down and affect Fu. Go up and have a look at the situation.".


    If you cheat Chu Feng completely, Chu Feng will doubt it.


    So Su Ning said half of it and kept it a secret.


    After hearing Su Ning''s words, Chu Feng didn''t think about Mrs. Chu. She answered, "no wonder when I came out, I saw so many people around me, and I heard something about jumping off the building!"


    These people and these words were not only heard by Su Ning and Gu Jingchen, but also by Chu Feng.


    "Let''s go to the Fu''s first." Su Ning said again with a smile.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng didn''t doubt it. After listening to Fu yunmo and Su Ning, he rushed to Fu''s house.


    On the other side, Fu yunmo took his secretary to the top floor.


    Today''s Day is rainy, and the wind on the top floor is cooler. Mrs. Chu, standing on the edge, has been waiting for Chu Feng. When she heard the footsteps, she cried out, "you can count it. If you don''t let your sister out, I''ll jump from here."


    Mrs. Chu thought it was Chu Feng who came. After shouting, she turned her head and saw that it was Fu yunmo.


    "Why are you?"


    Mrs. Chu was shocked and asked, "where is Chu Feng?"


    "She went to Fu''s house."


    Fu yunmo returned in a low voice, and he took another step forward.


    How all didn''t expect that Mrs. Chu would threaten Chu Feng with her own life, for her another daughter''s sake.


    "She went to the Fu''s!"


    Chu madam a listen to Chu breeze left, connect to shout a way.


    Today is the wedding day of Chu Feng and Fu yunmo. She wanted to go to the wedding room to find Chu Feng. Halfway through, she knew that she would not listen to her no matter how she asked or threatened Chu Feng.


    I had to go up to the top floor and perform such a play.


    Waiting here for a long time, the wind blowing for such a long time, Chu Feng did not wait, but wait until Fu yunmo.


    I don''t know why, looking at Fu yunmo''s gentle and perfect face, Mrs. Chu''s heart was inexplicably afraid.


    A man can control the power of Ningcheng family, how can it be gentle and harmless!


    "Mom, what do you want to tell Chu Feng?"


    Fu yunmo took a step forward and asked in a warm voice.


    He a "mother" hear Chu madam Leng next.


    No matter how crazy the woman is, no matter how much she hates Chu Feng, she can''t change the fact that she is Chu Feng''s own mother.


    Fu yunmo called her "mother", just looking at Chu Feng''s share.


    "I want to see Chu Feng."


    Madame Chu rang her voice and repeated.


    "She has something to do. She can''t come here. You have the same requirements as I said."


    Talk to Fu yunmo?

 Chapter 979

    Mrs. Chu looked at his appearance and the coldness of his eyes. She didn''t know why and couldn''t say it.


    "Because of my sister?"


    Fu yunmo asked.


    He didn''t beat around the bush with Mrs. Chu and went straight to the point.


    "I want to see Chu Feng."


    Madame Chu rang her voice and said again.


    When the wind blows, she shivers with cold. Standing on the edge, she has a feeling of being blown down at any time.


    "Mom, I can help you with your sister''s business."


    "If you stand too far out, you will die if you fall down."


    After Fu yunmo reminded her, Mrs. Chu turned her head and looked down. Only then did she find that the hotel was very high. If she fell down, she would not only die, but also break everything.


    Mrs. Chu was afraid and moved forward.


    "Mom, Chu Feng sent his sister to the police station. I''ve heard about it."


    After listening to Fu yunmo''s words, his tone sounded gentle. Mrs. Chu thought that he didn''t approve of Chu Feng''s way of doing things. In other words, Chu Feng kept Fu yunmo''s secret about many things.


    Her eyes burst with joy and she took two more steps.


    "Mr. Fu, you have to save the Pearl."


    "It''s all Chu Feng''s fault. She''s jealous of her sister and sends people to the police station!"


    "What did Chu Feng do?"


    Fu yunmo asked knowingly. He wanted to know whether Madame Chu misunderstood Chu Feng, or whether he knew the truth and still thought Chu Feng was wrong.


    "How could Mingzhu push me downstairs? It was made by Chu Feng."


    "She pushed me down."


    Mrs. Chu insisted that her words only made Fu yunmo smile gently.


    "You''re sure Chu Feng pushed it."


    "I swear." Mrs. Chu can''t remember the situation at that time. Even if she remembers, she thinks that the person who pushed herself downstairs is Chu Feng.


    How could it be Chu Mingzhu?


    Pearl is her baby daughter!


    "Good!"


    Fu yunmo responded.


    His eyes instantly cold down, for Chu wind, his heart is uncomfortable.


    Even if it''s a big dog, I''m afraid it can breed feelings.


    Mrs. Chu didn''t!


    "Mr. Fu, you can''t marry Chu Feng. Most of her children are very bad."


    Mrs. Chu then slandered Chu Feng.


    "Madame Chu."


    Fu yunmo cold voice calls a way, in front of the Chu madam which come of qualification do Chu breeze of "mother", more where have the qualification let him recognize her do mother-in-law!


    "The video of the shopping mall is not from Chu Feng, it''s from me."


    Fu yunmo looked at Mrs. Chu and said clearly.


    "If the video is false, the police dare not convict Chu Mingzhu."


    Mrs. Chu understood Fu yunmo''s words, and she shook her head with a smile.


    "How could it be?"


    "Your video must be fake!"


    Mrs. Chu said firmly.


    After watching the video, she just didn''t believe it. She has been hypnotizing herself these days.


    Went to the police station to see Chu Mingzhu. Chu Mingzhu cried pitifully in front of her. She couldn''t explain the business of that day clearly. She only said that she was wronged by Chu Feng.


    And let her come to the hotel today to find Chu Feng, if Chu Feng does not agree to release people, let her take life.


    Mrs. Chu listened to Chu Mingzhu very much.


    She is bad to Chu Feng, but good to Chu Mingzhu.


    "If you don''t believe it, have a good look."


    Fu yunmo motioned the Secretary to throw the tablet to Mrs. Chu.


    Mrs. Chu picked up the flat plate on the ground, opened it, and the video above jumped out.


    Compared with what I saw in the hospital, this video is more clear, and I can see Chu Mingzhu standing by, how to do it!

 Chapter 980

    Chu Mingzhu in the video is very calm. When Madame Chu and Chu Feng are entangled, she moves quickly. Chu Feng thinks that she is dealing with herself, so she keeps away.


    Then, Chu Mingzhu''s hands pushed toward Mrs. Chu, pushing people down the stairs.


    The video doesn''t end here. It''s much longer than Chu Feng''s show to Mrs. Chu.


    And after Mrs. Chu rolled down the stairs, Chu Mingzhu didn''t immediately go down to see Mrs. Chu''s injury. Instead, she was distressed all the time, attracting security guards and reporters from the shopping mall.


    That chaotic scene like a movie into Mrs. Chu''s mind.


    She doesn''t accept, really don''t want to accept these, but in the video Chu Mingzhu''s ferocious face is so clear, what she doesn''t believe.


    "Madam Chu, since you want chu Mingzhu to come out so much, I can help you."


    "Just, must remind you..." Fu yunmo slow voice, the corners of the mouth, cold from the eyes revealed.


    "Chu Mingzhu dares to joke about your life this time, and she dares to threaten Chu Feng with your life next time."


    "Are you sure you want me to save her?"


    Being reminded by Fu yunmo, Mrs. Chu didn''t know how to speak for a while.


    In order to deal with Chu Feng, Chu Mingzhu can even use her mother''s life. What''s the future?


    Will Chu Mingzhu know his mistake?


    Mrs. Chu still knows Chu Mingzhu. In her education these years, Chu Mingzhu also regards Chu Feng as a tool, a tool that can make money and give them a good life.


    Now, the tool is not obedient, so they are eager to do something, either force the tool to compromise or destroy it.


    "Madam Chu, I have a good daughter."


    Fu yunmo raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    There''s nothing to say here. Chu Feng is still waiting for him in the Fu family.


    "Madam Chu, Chu Feng is your own daughter."


    Fu yunmo asked.


    This matter, he once doubted.


    If it''s a daughter, where can a mother treat her daughter so cruelly!


    "I don''t want a daughter."


    When Mrs. Chu said it, tears came out.


    She wants a son, a son!


    "Ha ha."


    Fu yunmo sneers. His daughter and son are not in charge of Chu Feng.


    Her selfishness almost killed Chu Feng''s whole life.


    "I hope you leave Nancheng before tomorrow. Chufeng will not go back to the imperial capital to live."


    "How can that be?"


    Madame Chu rang a voice, "she can''t but return to the imperial capital."


    "Her grandfather is still waiting for her to go back."


    "Mr. Fu." Mrs. Chu looked at Fu yunmo and said, "we have cheated the Chu family for so many years. Chu Feng''s identity has been exposed. The old man will not let me go, nor will he let her go."


    "It''s impossible for her to be Mrs. Fu."


    After spending so many years in the Chu family, Mrs. Chu still knows what the old man and the family are!


    "Nothing is impossible."


    Fu yunmo finished and turned to leave here.


    Mrs. Chu stood alone on the top floor, staring at the direction of Fu yunmo''s disappearance. She didn''t even hear the mobile phone in her pocket.


    Fu yunmo went downstairs and saw the wedding car parked at the door of the hotel. Chu Feng in the car was coming out from inside.


    On the way in the past, Chu Feng thought about something wrong. She guessed that Fu yunmo''s departure was related to her, so she hurried back.


    "It''s all right!"


    Fu yunmo saw her, not surprised, came forward to hold Chu Feng''s hand.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng answered, and she held Fu yunmo''s hand with her strength. When they were ready to leave, suddenly there was a shriek around them, followed by the sound of "bang", which made everyone confused!

 Chapter 981

    Chu Feng saw what was falling not far away, her mind was buzzing, and her whole body suddenly softened and collapsed in Fu yunmo''s arms.


    In front of the woman on the ground, full of blood, this is not Mrs. Chu, who is it?


    "Call the hospital and the police."


    Fu yunmo also saw clearly who was the woman who fell from the high building?


    He was shocked and looked at the woman full of blood incredulously. When he came down, he felt that Mrs. Chu had been talked about by himself. Why didn''t she jump down again after a long time.


    Fu yunmo''s heart is full of doubts, Mrs. Chu jumped, but also choose to jump down in their own and Chu Feng''s wedding, how much impact this thing has brought!


    What a blow to Chu Feng!


    Fu yunmo frowned and held the Chu wind in his arms.


    "Call it a funeral home."


    Chu Feng calms her mind. She looks up again, and her eyes fall on Mrs. Chu''s blurred face.


    When he saw that it was Madame Chu who jumped down, Chu Feng had no sorrow for her death, which was a kind of despair with a cold heart.


    I know that today is my wedding with Fu yunmo. I know that this kind of occasion should not add such sad things.


    However, Mrs. Chu went up to the top floor and deliberately threatened her to spare Chu Mingzhu on such a day.


    It''s really heartbreaking and disappointing!


    Does Mrs. Chu treat her as a daughter?


    "Let''s go to the Fu family."


    Chu breeze light next voice, firm say.


    Mrs. Chu thought she jumped down and stopped the wedding. She still let her cry. She regretted her choice!


    No, she won''t compromise easily.


    She wants to continue her wedding with Fu yunmo, and then show happiness to all of them.


    "Good!"


    Fu yunmo should say that he holds Chu Feng''s hand and finds her hands cold.


    I''m so sorry for Mrs. Chu!


    Mrs. Chu wanted to stop their wedding with her death, and none of them would do as she wanted.


    The wedding was held as usual, and Fu yunmo took Chu Feng to Fu''s home.


    Fu''s family was very happy, but the Fu''s family and the guests who were present got the news about Mrs. Chu''s jumping down from the Fu''s hotel.


    They see that Chu Feng''s face is not sad, but a smile. Many people talk about her in private.


    "What a cruel woman


    "My mother died, but also to get married, to see her a little sadness is not."


    The voice began to be very light. Gradually, more and more people began to talk, and the voice began to ring.


    "No matter how sad you are, you have to marry the Fu family."


    The voice of disdain spreads to Chu Feng and Fu yunmo''s ears one by one.


    Fu family Fu yunmo has always been a "popular" steamed bun "in Nancheng. If there is a daughter in a famous family, who doesn''t want to marry her to Fu family.


    Compared with Gu Jingchen, Fu yunmo has neither an ex girlfriend nor a sweetheart. His daughter marries in the past, cultivates her feelings after marriage, and can hold the position of Fu''s wife.


    Fu yunmo doesn''t look like Lu Cheng. No matter how handsome he is, he lives with a living king for fear that his daughter will be "frozen to death.".


    It seems that the gentle and perfect Fu yunmo is the best.


    However, no one thought that Fu yunmo came back from the imperial capital and suddenly said he was going to get married.


    Everyone thought, who is this other party? It turned out to be the "young master" of the Chu family. In order to control the Fu family, the young master disguised herself as a man for many years.


    Who does not doubt that Chu Feng married Fu yunmo for another purpose, aiming at the status and power of the Fu family.

 Chapter 982

    On weekdays, if you don''t meet Chu Feng, there''s nothing to belittle her. You''ll hear Mrs. Chu jump down from the top floor of the hotel where Chu Feng stayed. One person starts to talk, and others follow. I''m afraid that no one doesn''t know about it. It''s also an imbalance in her heart. She wants to slander Chu Feng to get a sense of balance.


    "What''s the matter with these people?"


    Although the voice was messy, the Fu family could hear it clearly.


    Fu Ruoyin said to Mr. and Mrs. Fu with a smile.


    Mrs. Chu suddenly jumped down from the top floor of the hotel. God is really helping.


    Thought Chu Feng would be heartbroken, wedding no longer held.


    "However, madam Chu is fine, how can jump down from the top floor."


    Fu Ruoyin''s words don''t sound very good. Mr. Fu is uncomfortable to hear. He was not satisfied with Chu Feng originally, but suddenly came to the incident that Mrs. Chu jumped from a building, and he was even more dissatisfied with Chu Feng.


    Yes, I told Fu Ruoyin that Mrs. Chu was OK. How could she jump from the top floor of the hotel? I''m afraid that what Chu Feng did behind her would force Mrs. Chu to jump from the top floor.


    Jump, this time is also very good.


    "What are you chewing here?"


    Watching Chu Feng and Fu yunmo come to them, Mrs. Fu rebukes Fu Ruoyin in a cold voice.


    Fu Ruoyin''s provocation, she suddenly heard.


    "If Yin didn''t say anything wrong, how could Mrs. Chu jump down from the upstairs?"


    "We can''t harm cloud ink."


    Mr. Fu said discontentedly. He looked up at Chu Feng with a smile, and the more disgusted his eyes were.


    Madame Chu is Chu Feng''s biological mother. Even if they have any grudges, they will die. Chu Feng doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, she comes to Fu''s house to continue her wedding.


    The girl is too cold in her bones.


    "Cloud ink is not you."


    Mrs. Fu retorted.


    Madame Fu protects Chu Feng and Fu yunmo. She is neither Mr. Fu nor these guests. She was once the ruler of the Fu family. She has great courage and ability to recognize people. She will never change her mind because of other people''s words.


    "Is that enough?"


    Then Mrs. Fu rang.


    Her words, next to the guests heard, they Leng Leng, followed by quiet down.


    Quiet a small half of the people, and then other people in the quiet atmosphere, also put a light voice.


    Mrs. Fu, who was sitting there, looked around and her voice began to ring again.


    "I heard that Mrs. Chu jumped down from upstairs."


    When Mrs. Fu talked about it in public, the guests could not help but raise their ears and listen, thinking whether Mrs. Fu wanted to stop the wedding.


    They look at Chu Feng''s eyes with a bit of irony, a bit of contempt.


    So is Fu Ruoyin. Is it so easy to enter the Fu family?


    Fu yunmo is nothing but a novelty when Chu Feng is like this.


    "The wedding shouldn''t go on because of such a thing."


    Before the new couple came into the hall, Mrs. Fu said that the wedding should not continue. Everyone thought that it was the Fu family''s regret.


    What Mrs. Fu said at the Fu''s house is absolutely weighty.


    Mrs. Fu is not like a famous wife, either working as a housewife at home or in her husband''s company.


    She came from an excellent family, and her family background was not inferior to that of the Fu family twenty years ago.


    To marry Mr. Fu is a marriage of the family, and also let her control the power of the Fu family. For so many years, all the people, including the gentlemen of the major families, who do not give Mrs. Fu face, who are not afraid of her!

 Chapter 983

    Mrs. Fu is more like the head of the Fu family than Mr. Fu.


    "Ma!"


    Fu yunmo called out in a weak voice, thinking that Mrs. Fu said this to oppose herself and Chu Feng.


    "The wedding must go on."


    He said without discussion.


    The gentle Fu yunmo is as strong as his own mother.


    He seems gentle, but in fact he is determined.


    Over the years, according to the way Mrs. Fu paved, step by step to today, if Mrs. Fu is as opposed to this marriage as Mr. Fu and others, he does not propose to carry it out with them for the sake of Chu Feng.


    "Cloud ink!"


    Fu Ruoyin said softly, "Madam Chu jumped down from the upstairs today. It''s too unlucky for the wedding."


    "Otherwise, let''s postpone the wedding first, and do Mrs. Chu''s sad death first."


    Fu Ruoyin suggested that she didn''t expect that Mrs. Fu would suddenly make a sound and mention that Mrs. Chu had jumped from a building.


    I have to say that Mrs. Chu danced very well in this building.


    Waiting for the end of the wedding here, she went to the reporter to write about the relationship between Mrs. Chu and Chu Feng.


    As for how to write? The onlookers like to see dog blood, but they can''t control the true or false, and Chu Feng must be the object of discussion on both sides of the capital.


    How can you be the wife of the Fu family if you force your mother to death.


    "Fu Ruoyin."


    Fu yunmo rings his voice, and he stares at Fu Ruoyin coldly.


    The smile on Fu Ruoyin''s face faded. She grew up with Fu yunmo. Few of Fu yunmo spoke so coldly to herself.


    As if from Chu Feng came to Nancheng, Fu yunmo''s attitude to himself became more and more indifferent.


    "You are not in charge of my business."


    Fu yunmo retorted coldly.


    "Cloud ink."


    Fu Ruoyin''s heart is very sad. Her relationship with Fu yunmo for so many years is no better than that of an outsider.


    This Chu Feng


    Fu Ruoyin wrongly called, her eyes fell on Chu Feng, "I am for you and Fu Jia Hao."


    Chu Feng didn''t feel uncomfortable, and Mrs. Fu didn''t feel aggrieved because of these people''s comments.


    She sneered and stood there.


    "Cloud ink."


    Mr. Fu then said, "your mother and your sister are for the sake of the Fu family."


    "Cancel your wedding with Miss Chu first."


    Mr. Fu said.


    Mr. Fu, who was not satisfied with Chu Feng, would have more reasons to oppose the marriage.


    "Ha ha."


    Fu yunmo sneered twice, but he didn''t think of canceling the wedding. He reached out and clenched Chu Feng''s hand and said, "the wedding continues."


    No one else is in charge of his business.


    "Fu yunmo!"


    Mr. Fu said angrily that his wife couldn''t take care of him, and he couldn''t even take care of his son.


    Mr. Fu could only turn his head and look at Mrs. Fu, hoping that Mrs. Fu would stand up against the marriage.


    "Madame Chu did jump off the top floor just now."


    Chu Feng suddenly opens his mouth. The purpose of Mrs. Chu''s jumping down is to destroy the marriage completely.


    "But it has nothing to do with me."


    Chu Feng rang a voice, "if you have to say it has something to do with it, it is that she came to beg me to let Chu Mingzhu go."


    "I didn''t agree with her request, she jumped off it! Ha ha, such a mother, just


    "That''s all!


    These two words fall lightly in everyone''s heart.


    Unexpectedly, a daughter jumped from a building to her own mother, using the word "just".


    "That Chu Mingzhu is her own sister."


    "How can Chu Feng be so indifferent?"

 Chapter 984

    When the discussion started again, they only saw the surface, but did not see what had happened, let alone what Madame Chu and Chu Mingzhu had done to Chu Feng.


    "It''s bad luck for the Fu family to marry such a woman."


    They satirized that Fu yunmo could not marry Chu Feng.


    Even think, Fu yunmo for such a woman, don''t listen to Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu, later will regret.


    "Madame Fu will definitely not agree with her son to marry such a woman. Fu yunmo has to listen to Madame Fu."


    "Who said I didn''t agree?"


    When the guests make a sound, when Fu Ruoyin is satisfied with it, when Fu yunmo''s brows are wrinkled, Mrs. Fu makes a sound and stands up.


    She walked forward two steps, looked at Fu yunmo and Chu Feng, and her eyes fell on Chu Feng again.


    "When will it be your turn to talk about my Fu family?"


    Mrs. Fu asked in reply.


    Her words listen to all people are confused, Fu Madame is not against Chu Feng marry Fu yunmo?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "Chufeng is my daughter-in-law for Fu yunmo!"


    Then Mrs. Fu said.


    Everyone was stunned at this.


    Fu yunmo''s wife is totally different from Fu Fu''s.


    This is to tell everyone that Chu Feng is not only liked by Fu yunmo, but also supported by Mrs. Fu.


    "She was raised as a boy by Mrs. Chu when she was young. Which one do you think can match her in managing the company?"


    Chu Feng is totally different from those Qianjin and Fu Ruoyin.


    Fu Ruoyin is in the position of Fu''s management, but she did not decide the ability and courage of Fu''s major projects.


    Chu Feng!


    Chu Feng is in charge of the Chu family, just pulling the Chu family up from the level of economic downturn.


    Not everyone has such ability.


    "Chu Mingzhu and Chu Feng are the biological daughters of Madame Chu!"


    "As a mother, Mrs. Chu doesn''t have a bowl of water. She protects Chu Mingzhu. Even if she knows that Chu Mingzhu pushes herself downstairs, she thinks it''s Chu Feng''s fault."


    "Right and wrong are not black and white. Why should my daughter-in-law bow down and admit her mistake?"


    "She knows what day it is today, and she doesn''t hesitate to jump from the top floor, thinking of destroying the wedding. Who would like to admit such a mother?"


    Mrs. Fu''s words continued, and no one dared to refute them.


    She didn''t say anything wrong!


    Madame Chu doesn''t regard Chu Feng as her daughter. Why should Chu Feng be filial to her!


    "I don''t care what you think about the wedding and what you think about my daughter-in-law."


    "But chufeng is already a member of the Fu family. If you are not afraid to offend the Fu family and want to cooperate with the Fu family, you should shut your mouth and attend the wedding well."


    "My Fu family lacks a daughter-in-law and partners."


    This sentence is Fu''s wife to confirm Chu Feng''s status.


    There is only one daughter-in-law, but there are many customers to cooperate with.


    "The two of you dally, continue to hold the wedding, and then go to the hotel."


    With that, Mrs. Fu sat back and asked the person in charge to come and hold the wedding.


    Mrs. Fu came forward to stabilize the scene, and none of those who had opinions about Chu Feng dared to make a sound.


    They can only look at, and even smile, to Fu yunmo and Chu Feng send blessing.


    Fu yunmo looks at Chu Feng with a smile. Chu Feng gives him a smile gratefully.


    With Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu protecting her like this, she has nothing to fear for the future!

 Chapter 985

    With the strong support of Mrs. Fu, the wedding went smoothly.


    Chu Feng''s originally gloomy mood was not so uncomfortable because of Mrs. Fu''s words. In addition, Fu yunmo was protecting himself around him. He felt that when he met something big, it was just like this.


    In any case, Mrs. Chu''s death is still shocking and touching.


    After the wedding, Su Ning always thinks of Mrs. Chu jumping off the building. Even Gu Jingchen calls her, but she doesn''t hear her.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen calls again, he reaches out to hold Su Ning''s hand, Su Ning feels his strength, just recovered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning. Although he has a smile on his face, his eyes are obviously unhappy.


    "Don''t even care about me."


    Su Ning turned her head and looked at Gu Jingchen with a faint smile. "Seeing Chu Feng finally finish his wedding with Fu yunmo, I have some feelings in my heart."


    How can there be no feeling!


    Chu Feng is lucky to meet Fu yunmo.


    At the same time, not only she but also an an is worried about Chu Feng.


    Fu family''s status in Nancheng is equal to that of Gu and Lu family. How could such a family not care about the family background of Fu lady in the future.


    Even if you don''t mention her family background, it depends on her character and all aspects.


    Chu Feng has the ability and the family background is OK. The only disadvantage is that she has been playing Chu Shao for many years in order to control the Chu family.


    This is not acceptable to some families, and it is not clear that Chu Feng married for no other purpose.


    Fortunately, she married Fu yunmo, and Mrs. Fu is a good mother-in-law.


    "Don''t touch her."


    Gu Jingchen after watching Chu Feng and Fu yunmo married, feeling more than that!


    He and Su Ning have been together for so many years, and they have been separated and combined for so many years. How can Fu yunmo and Chu Feng, who fell in love at the latest, achieve the right result? He hasn''t married Su Ning back.


    "When did we get the card?"


    Gu Jingchen asked.


    Su Ning a smile, "wait for my father to come."


    Gu Jingchen is helpless. His father-in-law is insidious. He not only says that he wants to keep Su Ning for several years to remarry, but also asks Su Xincheng to keep Su Ning''s household register.


    How can he get married in the Civil Affairs Bureau without a household registration book.


    Also because he didn''t want to disobey the father-in-law''s meaning!


    "Ning Ning, or steal the account book."


    "The household register can also be reissued."


    Skip the father-in-law, go directly to the police station to apply for a new household registration book, and then take Ning Ning to the police station. In this way, raw rice can be cooked to see what the father-in-law can do with him!


    "Why don''t we go..."


    "My dad''s coming tomorrow."


    "Well?"


    Gu Jingchen was stunned. When he left the imperial capital, his father-in-law said that he could not come for half a year. He had to deal with Xu''s affairs in the imperial capital.


    Why didn''t it take long?


    Going after su Xincheng?


    If you really want to chase me, why don''t you come here earlier? You''re not afraid that my mother-in-law will be chased away.


    But I heard that Su Xincheng had a good time.


    With money and nothing to do, she spends more time on beauty yoga. She has always been well maintained, which naturally attracts many men to like.


    "He''s quite at ease."


    Gu Jingchen laughs.


    Is it difficult that Xu Sheng doesn''t want to make up with Su Xincheng.


    "Well?"


    Su Ning looks at Gu Jingchen puzzledly.


    "There''s a man, not a few years older than you, chasing your mother."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Su Ning coughs when she hears this.


    She looked at Gu Jingchen in surprise and asked, "is it true or false? When did it happen?"


    On second thought, Gu Jingchen would not make fun of this kind of thing. On second thought, it is possible that Su Xincheng''s well maintained face would be chased by a man in his thirties.


    "It''s possible to find you a little stepfather."

 Chapter 986

    "Cough!" Su Ning coughs again and looks for Su Xincheng again. She doesn''t mean much, but find someone similar to her. It''s a bit "frightening" to think about this scene


    If Xu Sheng finds another little girl to be her stepmother!


    Su Ning is in a mess.


    It''s better for them to work together.


    "There''s nothing wrong with eight characters. Don''t scare me here."


    Su Ning begged for mercy and could not stand Gu Jingchen''s words.


    "Well, when did we get the card?" Gu Jingchen asked.


    "When he comes tomorrow, I ask my mother to take the Hukou book."


    Su Ning said that her affair with Gu Jingchen is a matter of certainty.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t agree. It won''t affect her at all. She thinks about her children all this time, so she doesn''t care much about the wedding.


    "Congning." Su Ning let go. Gu Jingchen softened his voice. He held Su Ning in his arms. "I owe you too much."


    "I can''t stand any more accidents with you."


    "Let''s get the certificate and do the wedding while dad is here, OK?"


    Su Ning looked at Gu Jingchen, who was very serious, and said with a smile, "haven''t you been preparing for the wedding?"


    Xu Sheng didn''t agree with their wedding, but after returning to Nancheng, Gu Jingchen was arranging it.


    Su Ning knows it, but she doesn''t make it clear.


    She let it be and looked forward to Gu Jingchen''s wedding!


    "You found out."


    Gu Jingchen said with a smile, "that wedding can''t count. We want a new one and a new start."


    They''ve been starting over, but something has changed.


    Just like Su Ning had been preparing for such a long time, her stomach didn''t move, and she didn''t know whether her test tube could succeed.


    Anyway, she wants to cherish everything with Gu Jingchen.


    The next day, Xu Sheng came with Xu Bai. Gu Jingchen took the initiative to meet them at the airport.


    Su Ning made an appointment with the doctor. When she came back from the hospital, she saw Mrs. Gu at the door of Yan Yugui.


    There is also a person who is very unexpected to her.


    "You''re back. Take me in."


    Looking at Su Ning''s coming back, Mrs. Gu rang and said unhappily.


    Su Ning watched Gu go to the community with the help of Qiao Yimo. Instead of following, she stood in the same place.


    The security guard at the door still stopped them.


    "What are you still doing! Don''t you welcome me? " Mrs. Gu turns her head to see that Su Ning hasn''t gone, and scolds angrily.


    "Grandma."


    Su Ning ignored Qiao Yimo and said to Mrs. Gu, "you come, I welcome, but some people I don''t welcome."


    She didn''t know how Qiao Yimo was with Mrs. Gu and what she was doing, but Su Ning didn''t receive a person she didn''t like.


    "Grandma."


    "Since Mrs. Gu doesn''t welcome me, I''ll go first," Joe said in a soft voice


    "Yimo is Shaohan''s wife and your nephew''s daughter-in-law. How come she doesn''t have this capacity?"


    Old lady Gu scolded.


    Su Ning remembers that she and Qiao Yimo still have this relationship.


    "Grandma, since she''s a junior, I don''t like her impolite, so please go back first."


    Seeing Qiao Yimo, Su Ning''s temple aches. I don''t know what Qiao Yimo is doing with the old lady.


    On the whole, there must be nothing good.


    "She came with me."


    Old lady Gu said firmly.


    These days, Joe sees her many times with foam. Naturally, she likes this younger generation.

 Chapter 987

    "Since grandma doesn''t want to go in, forget it."


    How can su Ning see Qiao Yimo happy? They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Su Ning has forgotten the past.


    She forgives Su Xincheng because she brought her up as her mother.


    Joe and his daughter are nothing but two outsiders.


    In front of her again, Su Ning only feels disgusted.


    "Sister, how can you talk to grandma like that?"


    Joe with Mo soft voice call way, she hooked the corner of the mouth, scornful smile a little bit shoot to Su Ning''s body.


    Su Ning has a good life. She is very comfortable!


    Knowing that Su Ning had come back from the imperial capital, she tried to find fault with Su Ning.


    I''m afraid it''s too obvious and positive, but I can''t fight Su Ning, and there''s no one to protect her.


    Recently, she went to take care of the old lady. From her words with the old lady, she knew that the old lady was eager for Su Ning to have a baby.


    Su Ning''s body, but she heard that the car accident destroyed her body and she couldn''t have a baby.


    "Grandma is here to care about your body."


    Don''t let her go in, don''t go in, let Su Ning embarrassed in the outside.


    "Are you coming back from the hospital?"


    Su Ning coldly glances at Qiao Yimo. She really doesn''t want to talk any nonsense with her.


    "Take your time talking here. I''ll go first." Su Ning raised her foot to go in, and the old lady Gu behind her was annoyed, "stop for me!"


    "Where are you going? I didn''t say anything


    She didn''t say anything, so Su Ning gave her face.


    How can Gu family have such a daughter-in-law.


    "Grandma, I''m not feeling well. Go back."


    Su Ning said in a light voice.


    If Mrs. Gu comes alone, Su Ning can invite people to Yan Yu Gui.


    There is a Joe foam beside her. What good things can you say to her!


    Think about it, now they can let them say, only children''s things.


    Last time, Mrs. Gu mentioned it.


    Let old lady Gu go in, I''m afraid it''s the same thing that she mentioned. Take Qiao Yimo with her. Maybe she has some idea. Let Gu Jingchen find a woman outside.


    "Su Ning, stop!"


    Old lady Gu looked at Su Ning, who really didn''t care about herself. When she went in, she was so angry that she yelled.


    "Unfilial things! Let Jingchen take you off. "


    No matter how Mrs. Gu called, Su Ning ignored her.


    "Grandma."


    Joe complained in a slow voice. "Is she afraid?"


    "I must know that I can''t have children, so I dare not talk to you."


    "It seems that we have to arrange for Mr. Gu quickly."


    Qiao Yimo said, find a beautiful young man for Gu Jingchen and see what Su Ning will do!


    Waiting for the child to be pregnant, Su Ning is not kicked out by Gu Jingchen and Gu''s family.


    Joe is very proud with foam in her heart. She just doesn''t want Su Ning to live a comfortable life. The main thing is that she has a bad life.


    "Hum!"


    Old lady Gu snorted coldly first. She looked at Qiao Yimo, and her face softened. "You''re right."


    "I''ll take someone to Gu''s tomorrow."


    In this case, the bottom of Mrs. Gu''s heart is empty. Otherwise, why did she bring Qiao Yimo to Su Ning instead of going to Gu''s to find Gu Jingchen.


    After all, she was afraid of Gu Jingchen and knew that he would not listen to her own words.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Qiao Yimo says that she has to come to Su Ning every day. Even if she can''t arrange a woman to Gu Jingchen''s side, don''t let Su Ning live comfortably.

 Chapter 988

    After they turn around and walk out, a car stops at the gate of the community.


    The car originally went directly through the underground parking lot. Gu Jingchen in the car saw old lady Gu and Qiao Yimo.


    Joe, foam?


    If this person had not appeared here, Gu Jingchen would have forgotten who it was.


    They two go to Yanyu together. Gu Jingchen doesn''t think there''s anything good about it. He thinks it''s better to just walk away. Xu Sheng in the back of the car says, "if you see your grandmother, don''t you get out of the car?"


    Gu Jingchen turned to see his father-in-law. He didn''t want to see Mrs. Gu. He wanted to vent his anger for Su Ning.


    "Grandma


    When Mrs. Gu, who was about to get on the bus, heard someone calling her, she turned her head and saw that it was Gu Jingchen, with a smile on her face.


    "Jingchen, it''s so nice of you to be here."


    "I''m going to your house. Your daughter-in-law won''t let me in."


    "It''s really unfilial."


    Mrs. Gu is in a hurry to complain to Gu Jingchen.


    Before Su Ning''s car accident four years ago, the old lady was very fond of her only grandson.


    Gu Jingchen is also very filial.


    Su Ning''s affairs are selfishly prevented by Gu''s family. Gu Jingchen is not so enthusiastic about Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu.


    "Grandma, come to me for something."


    Listen to Gu old lady said Su Ning is not good, Gu Jingchen''s tone suddenly cold down.


    "Grandma came to see you and your sister."


    Joe said with a smile.


    Married to Lu Shaohan, her life is getting worse.


    She originally wanted to borrow Lu Shaohan to do a career in the entertainment industry. How could she know that the Lu family would drive Lu Shaohan out? Lu Shaohan''s popularity would be affected, let alone take her.


    Looking at Gu Jingchen, Qiao Yimo''s heart is more and more unbalanced.


    "Oh."


    Gu Jingchen didn''t believe that old lady Gu would come to see her. He took Qiao Yimo with him.


    Joe didn''t have enough to lose before.


    "Jingchen."


    Before waiting for Gu Jingchen to say anything more, Mrs. Gu took Gu Jingchen''s hand and said, "the doctor said I don''t have many years to live."


    It''s rare to see Gu Jingchen, and it''s rare to see that Gu Jingchen has a good attitude towards himself. Naturally, Mrs. Gu should pay close attention to the children''s affairs.


    "Isn''t grandma in good health recently?


    Gu Jingchen asked.


    "Alas."


    Gu old lady red eye socket, "the person is old."


    "I just want to see you have a son before I die."


    "Jingchen, I really don''t object to you and Su Ning together, but you can''t let Gu family break up."


    Old lady Gu said, even more sad.


    "Without a son, how can I go underground to see your grandfather?"


    The old lady''s words are from the bottom of her heart. She is really afraid of death. Even though she knows that Gu Jingchen is protecting Su Ning, she still insists on coming to Xu Ning about her children.


    "What does grandma want me to do?"


    Gu Jingchen asked in a weak voice.


    Mrs. Gu still knew that what she said was wrong. She turned around and thought it was better to go into the room and say.


    "Let''s find a place to talk slowly."


    Gu Jingchen did not respond. He took his hand out of the old lady''s.


    Gu Jingchen knows what the old lady wants to say.


    "Grandma, don''t interfere in my affairs with Ning Ning."


    Gu Jingchen held back his anger and warned.


    He didn''t want to fight his family again.


    "Jing Chen."


    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. Gu called, intending to continue playing the family card. The car Gu Jingchen had parked in front of her opened, and the man came out of it, attracting Joe Yimo''s eyes.

 Chapter 989

    A man''s appearance is top-notch. Looking at this face alone will make everything around him pale, not to mention his spiritual temperament. You can see that he is standing in a high position.


    Despite his age, he is not inferior to Gu Jingchen at all.


    Joe stood there, looking at him coming towards him. He felt that the man was familiar with him, and he found his heart beating faster.


    She has been looking for such a man, Gu Jingchen is, so is this man.


    As for Lu Shaohan, she is just a stepping stone.


    Xu Sheng, who is in the car, is impatient. He is in a hurry to see his family Ning Ning.


    He came this way and noticed that a girl was staring at herself, glancing at her and not taking it seriously.


    But she was in her way.


    "Miss!"


    Xu Sheng opened his mouth, and his pretty face was filled with a few threads of cold impatience.


    "Hello."


    Qiao Yimo''s face turns red. She is very confident in her own appearance. Otherwise, how can she play Lu Shaohan around and let him break with the Lu family and be with her.


    The man in front of him seems to be in his forties. He should be Gu Jingchen''s business partner.


    Rich, good-looking, may like her such a delicate young girl.


    "Well!"


    Joe said in a soft voice, "my name is..."


    She is about to introduce herself, but she hasn''t opened her mouth yet. Xu Sheng''s light words interrupt her.


    "Trouble, let''s go!"


    Joe froth a Leng, embarrassed mood suddenly emerged in the face, and then look at the man''s eyebrows wrinkled, had to side open the body, let people in the past.


    However, she quickly adjusted her mood.


    If it was so easy to be attacked, he would not be chasing Gu Jingchen in those years.


    Now, instead of letting go of Gu Jingchen, she is afraid.


    Qiao Yimo watched the man go to Gu Jingchen and old lady Gu again. He looked at the man and gave him a smile.


    This man is older than Gu Jingchen. Maybe he has a bad wife at home.


    Gu Jingchen and Mrs. Gu are here, so he is embarrassed to ask his name.


    For a time, Qiao Yimo thinks a lot in her heart. She can''t help adding a lot of story plots between herself and Xu Sheng. Her mind is full of fantasies about how to be taken away by him and how to get a happy her again, so that Su Ning can have a look!


    The more I think about it, the more happy I am, and the more gentle I look at men''s eyes.


    Joe to foam in the eyes of the strange, next to Gu Jingchen saw, he secretly feel bad.


    Joe Yimo, this woman''s brain circuit is abnormal. She has a crush on his father-in-law!


    On second thought, it''s also interesting to see my father-in-law encounter this kind of emotional drama!


    "Jingchen, please come in and have a seat."


    Xu Sheng opens his mouth in a low voice. In the car, he hears what Mrs. Gu says.


    More from the old lady''s words, we can see that she dislikes her daughter.


    Xu Sheng felt that his heart was blocked. As a parent, he had to talk to the old lady.


    "Good."


    Gu Jingchen answered, he deliberately did not call Xu Sheng "Dad", is to give Joe foam "opportunity".


    With Gu Jingchen''s consent, Qiao Yimo happily follows Xu Sheng in first, regardless of the old lady Gu behind.


    "Foam." Mrs. Gu called. Instead of looking back, Qiao Yimo chased Xu Sheng faster.


    "Grandma, go in."


    Gu Jingchen helps Mrs. Gu to go in. Mrs. Gu looks at her beloved grandson and thinks of the purpose of her coming. She has some bad feelings in her heart.

 Chapter 990

    Qiao Yimo walks behind Xu Sheng, thinking about how to attract Xu Sheng''s attention.


    Seeing that she was almost in front of Gu Jingchen''s building, she had to introduce herself in a voice, "this gentleman, we haven''t seen him before."


    That''s true, Joe said.


    When she saw this man, she felt very familiar.


    I must have seen him in Nancheng before!


    Did you meet Su Xincheng when he attended all kinds of banquets?


    If so, how could she not have talked.


    Chatted, where has Gu Jingchen and Lu Shaohan''s matter.


    You''ve seen that somewhere else?


    Joe thought about it and couldn''t figure out where to meet.


    Anyway, she said hello first, and she had to make a deep impression in front of this man.


    "My name is Qiao Yimo. You can call me Momo."


    Qiao stepped with Xu Sheng quickly. She turned her head and gazed at Xu Sheng with a smile.


    The man is a little old, but the more he looks, the more interesting he is.


    They are totally different from Gu Jingchen.


    His family background and ability must be very good. If you are with him, you will not make Su Ning angry!


    Qiao Yimo is proud again. After introducing herself, she reaches out her hand to Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng looked at it, not interested in holding it.


    Xu Sheng was familiar with the woman who was talking to him at the beginning. When she gave out her name, he knew.


    For Qiao Zhentian and his daughter, Xu Sheng collected a lot of information.


    Qiao Yimo grabs Ning Ning''s man again, and Xu Sheng is more impressed by her.


    Just, really stand in front of him, don''t remember irrelevant face of him, of course forget who she is.


    The name corresponds to the data in my mind.


    "Oh


    Xu Sheng replied, "I know."


    Hear Xu Sheng say to know, Qiao Yi Mo''s in the heart immediately big joy.


    God, this man knows who she is? She was right. He was interested in himself.


    The smile on Qiao Yimo''s face is more. After entering the hall, she quickly presses the elevator and asks Xu Sheng to enter.


    "I didn''t expect you to know who I am?"


    "But I don''t know what to call you?"


    Joe looked at Xu Sheng with foam and asked.


    Xu Sheng ignored her and stood in front of her, looking straight at the elevator door.


    "Surname Xu!"


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Joe called with a smile, good-looking, even the surname is so beautiful!


    At this time, Qiao Yimo remembers that Su Ning has found her father, who is the Xu family.


    "Is Mr. Xu a friend of Mr. Gu?"


    Joe asked again.


    Xu Sheng didn''t answer. When the elevator arrived, the door opened and he went out first.


    Joe took a step slower than Xu Sheng, walked to the door, took out the mirror, cleaned the foundation and painted lipstick.


    After a while, Gu Jingchen and Mrs. Gu came in by another elevator. They saw Qiao Yimo making up.


    Qiao Yimo still didn''t see Mrs. Gu, let alone pay her. She twisted her waist and went in, thinking about how to get there. She could make Mr. Xu like it.


    Go in, hear the voice, and then go in, see Su Ning actually holding Xu Sheng.


    This scene surprised Joe to foam surprised voice, "sister, what are you two doing!"


    Su Ning''s courage is too big. She doesn''t know that Gu Jingchen is here. She hugs Mr. Xu.


    Yes, Su Ning certainly didn''t know that Gu Jingchen was with Mr. Xu.


    Qiao Yimo shouts. She turns her head and looks behind her. Gu Jingchen helps the old lady in. When she sees Su Ning and Xu Sheng standing together again, she really doesn''t look very good.

 Chapter 991

    His wife was held by other men, even if the man was his father-in-law, Gu Jingchen was not happy.


    "Sit down."


    Xu Sheng said that he came here for two things, one of which is Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    The elders of Gu family are here. He wants to see how they treat their daughter.


    Gu Jingchen went to sit with Su Ning.


    Su Ning looked at Gu Jingchen and asked, "how did you bring her in?"


    This "she" naturally means Joe Yimo.


    Old lady Gu is led in by Gu Jingchen. Su Ning doesn''t have much opinion, but Qiao Yimo can''t.


    "Oh, she''s here for Mr. Xu."


    Gu Jingchen looked at Qiao Yimo, who was staring at Xu Sheng, and said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    Mr. Xu?


    For her dad?


    Su Ning felt strange how she listened to Gu Jingchen''s words!


    Do her father and Joe know each other?


    "Jing Chen."


    As Mrs. Gu said, she took a look at Xu Sheng.


    She didn''t know why she was flustered when she looked at such a good-looking man.


    "Su Ning''s body, I know it''s not easy to cure. We can''t take care of our family."


    With that, Mrs. Gu bowed her head inexplicably.


    Compared with the tough front, I don''t know why, Mrs. Gu is embarrassed to go on.


    "What are you going to do with your family?"


    Xu Sheng asked.


    "Find a beautiful young woman and give birth to a son for Gu Jingchen?"


    That''s what Mrs. Gu wants to say.


    She has chosen all the people. It''s Joe Yimo who helped to find them.


    "How can it be!"


    Gu Jingchen, who has a strong desire for survival, says that his words just came out, and Xu Sheng gives him a cold eye.


    "I''ll stay with you till you die."


    Gu Jingchen firmly said.


    "I didn''t mean to break you two up." Mrs. Gu said in a slow voice that Gu Jingchen and Su Ning had been instigated by Gu ran before. She was determined to oppose.


    Now, Mr. Gu doesn''t care.


    Gu ran also advised her to leave it alone.


    She did it for the sake of her family.


    "But the child has to have one."


    Gu old lady rang a voice, "do not have a child, Gu family how to do?"


    "It''s true that you have to have an heir to take care of your family and your career. How can you do without a child?"


    Xu Sheng said in a cold voice.


    Xu Sheng was very angry at Mrs. Gu''s words.


    Who''s to blame for Ning Ning''s failure to conceive a child! It''s not the family.


    "Mr. Xu has a point."


    Next to Qiao Yimo, she suddenly opens her mouth. She hears that Xu Sheng is standing at the angle of taking care of her family. How can she be unhappy at the bottom of her heart.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between Mr. Xu and Su Ning, or what he thinks, it sounds like he is helping the old lady.


    "There must be an heir to such a big group as Gu''s family."


    "Now it''s OK for boys and girls."


    Qiao Yimo looked at Mrs. Gu and continued, "the girl she''s looking for is a college student. She''s still studying. Her life is absolutely clean."


    Her words exposed herself.


    Needless to say, the girl that Mrs. Gu said was found by Qiao Yimo.


    "No way!"


    Su Ning refuses. She looks at Qiao Yimo and sees Qiao Yimo at the door of Yan Yugui. Su Ning is very strange.


    Accompany the old lady to come over and help Gu Jingchen to find a woman. Does Qiao Yimo just make her unhappy?


    Or, what''s her idea?


    "There''s another way."


    On the second way, Mrs. Gu thought of Qiao Yimo who had just left regardless of herself. She didn''t really want to say that.

 Chapter 992

    When Qiao Yimo heard this, his eyes lit up and he turned to see Mr. Xu, but he didn''t want Mrs. Gu to say it.


    The old lady still wants to say that this proposal was put forward by Joe Yimo.


    "Adopt a child from someone else."


    So far, Su Ning fully understands the purpose of Qiao Yimo.


    She should know that Gu Jingchen can''t look for him any more, so she took the old lady with her and wanted Gu Jingchen to promise to transfer Gu''s family to Lu Shaohan.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Gu had a problem with Qiao Yimo, and she liked Lu Shaohan very much.


    "Shaohan is more sensible than before. He can help you."


    "Jingchen, let Shaohan work for Gu first."


    Mrs. Gu said.


    Qiao Yimo will soon have Shaohan''s child. After the child is born, his family name is Gu, so it''s not broken.


    "Su Ning, you have to promise this."


    Mrs. Gu said in a straight voice.


    If Su Ning does not choose the first one, he must choose the second one.


    "Ha ha!"


    Xu Sheng first laughed, "Jing Chen, you are dissatisfied with Ning Ning."


    "In that case, I''ll take people back to the imperial capital.


    Xu Sheng was reluctant to marry her daughter too early. She saw Su Ning suffer so much for Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen was also good to her and reluctantly accepted her.


    Gu Jingchen calmly replied, "I didn''t think about looking for any surrogacy."


    "Ning Ning can''t have a baby, so I''ll admit it."


    He invited Mrs. Gu and Qiao Yimo to come in to make things clear in front of Su Ning and Xu Sheng, so that Mrs. Gu would not be used and come back.


    "As for, let Lu Shaohan enter the Gu family."


    "The Lu family has driven him out. Do we need him to take care of our family?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at Mrs. Gu, "grandma, don''t worry too much about me and Ning Ning. If you have to toss about again, it won''t do you any good."


    The threat in Gu Jingchen''s words was heard by old lady Gu.


    "I do it all for the sake of my family."


    "For the sake of taking care of your family, you shouldn''t look for Ning Ning for such a thing."


    "If we don''t have any children in the future, we will choose from the side."


    "It''s just that grandma, Gu''s family is talking about a very important cooperation with Xu''s family. If Ning Ning and I fall out because of the children''s affairs, Gu''s family has no future."


    Xu!


    The old lady was stunned. She thought of Su Ning''s present identity.


    Joe Yimo also responded.


    Yes, Su Ning is Miss Xu.


    "Yes, now my sister is Miss Xu, but why don''t you see the Xu family?"


    "Can''t it be a nominal one?"


    Qiao Yimo means that Su Ning is not in favor.


    "Jingchen!"


    Xu Sheng, who doesn''t like to listen to these, calls in a light voice. He looks at Qiao Yimo. Qiao Yimo''s heart beats faster and lowers his head in shame because of his deep eyes.


    It must be that she is so beautiful. Let Mr. Xu see it again and again.


    Mr. Xu? When Qiao Yimo thought of this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "I''ll come to talk about Ning Ning''s marriage with you this time!"


    "But, seeing how you look after your family, don''t do it."


    As Xu Sheng''s voice dropped, Gu Jingchen called eagerly, "Dad!"


    dad!


    These two words are very harsh to hear into Qiao Yimo''s ears. Qiao Yimo looks up at the sarcastic Xu Sheng, and then at Xu Sheng and Su Ning, these two faces look like!


    Is this man Su Ning''s real father!


    Joe froth stunned, stay there do not know what to say, she only felt his face burning pain.

 Chapter 993

    "My attitude is to look after my family!"


    Gu Jingchen looked at Xu Sheng, coughed and said, "this is Ning Ning''s father, that is Mr. Xu!"


    "Mr. Xu!"


    Mrs. Gu immediately remembered that Mr. Xu had been to take care of their family.


    She has a bad memory. She''s old and confused.


    "Mrs. Gu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Are you dissatisfied with my daughter?"


    Xu Sheng asked in a light voice, "she had a car accident. She was really hurt. She doesn''t deserve Gu Jingchen."


    "Dad, I don''t deserve Su Ning."


    Listen to Xu Sheng''s words, Gu Jingchen''s tears are almost falling down.


    It''s all his fault. I shouldn''t listen to Xu Sheng. I invite Mrs. Gu and Qiao Yimo in.


    Where he saw the joke of his father-in-law, it was clear that his father-in-law wanted to deal with him.


    "If you want to find a young and beautiful girl for Gu Jingchen, I''m free. If you want to find a mess of people to be her child without the consent of Ning Ning, I''m free."


    "But the Xu family and I have such a daughter that we can''t see her wronged."


    "She''s not doing well at home, so I want to take people back."


    "Anyway, her legs are good, and she also has shares in my family. It''s easy to find another man."


    Xu Sheng light a few words, listen to Gu Jingchen want to cry.


    "Grandma." Gu Jingchen looked at old lady Gu, "if you interfere in my affairs again, I will have no wife in my life."


    Old lady Gu moved her mouth and said softly, "I didn''t say that I don''t agree with you two getting married."


    Where did she dare not agree? She was afraid that Gu Jingchen would send her out of Nancheng again.


    "Just want a child."


    "Grandma." Su Ning followed, saying that she didn''t want to have a bad relationship with other family members.


    The past things are too painful, she did not completely put down, but sometimes know how to do!


    Old lady Gu is getting older. Gu Jingchen really has to bear it with her. She has made a lot of mistakes, which has not had a good influence on Gu Jingchen and Gu''s family.


    "I will try to realize your wish."


    Son, this is not only what Mrs. Gu thought, but also what Su Ning thought.


    With Su Ning''s assurance, Mrs. Gu is short of breath in front of Xu Sheng.


    Gu Jingchen is her grandson, she can rely on this relationship, arrogant, but Mr. Xu! She''s not very daring.


    "Gu ran will come down to meet you."


    Gu Jingchen said, turning to look at the restless Qiao Yimo, sneering, "stay away from some people in the future."


    Joe must have felt that his life was too comfortable.


    "I''m sorry, I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    Knowing that the man he likes is Su Ning''s father, Qiao Yimo''s heart is full of different tastes.


    Where can she stay!


    Not to the door, Qiao Yimo heard Xu Sheng coldly say to Gu Jingchen, "Jingchen, if you read the old love, don''t give some lessons to some people, then I''ll come."


    Joe is looking for his own death.


    "I didn''t..."


    Qiao Yimo knows that this is about herself. She turns her head, her eyes are red, and she wants to pretend to be weak and aggrieved. Before the tears fall, Xu Sheng stares back with a cold look.


    The man''s aura was so strong that she dared not approach him.


    "I will."


    Gu Jingchen took over Xu Sheng''s words, it is true that Qiao Yimo''s life is comfortable, and he wants to find Ning Ning''s fault.


    Qiao Yimo doesn''t dare to offend Gu Jingchen or Xu Sheng. She runs out with tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 994

    After a while, Gu ran came to meet Mrs. Gu. He knew that Mrs. Gu came to see Gu Jingchen and Su Ning for the sake of her children. Instead of provoking dissension as before, she scolded the old lady fiercely.


    In the past, the family members were all on Mrs. Gu''s side. The old lady''s waist was straight. She intervened and then intervened in Gu Jingchen''s feelings.


    Now, Mr. Gu did not care, Gu ran did not help himself, and the old lady was scolded.


    It''s mainly Xu Sheng who supports Su Ning.


    "Dad, what do you think of my wedding with Ning Ning next week?"


    Gu ran takes away the old lady and Empress Dowager. Gu Jingchen asks Xu Sheng with a smile.


    Xu Sheng said that he came for Su Ning and his marriage. First, he said that he would do it next week. As a result, Xu Sheng would postpone it, but he couldn''t push it anywhere!


    "Let''s talk about your business."


    Xu Sheng, who didn''t want to marry his daughter, didn''t want to answer this question. He got up and said, "I don''t live here."


    "Which hotel, dad?"


    "I''ll let Jing Chen take you there."


    Su Ning asked.


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t want to see her off. He comes back to accompany Su Ning after a busy day. How can he leave so soon.


    Besides, Xu Sheng can''t live in Yan Yu Gui. Why didn''t he say that before.


    "Someone''s coming to pick me up." Xu Sheng refuses and drags his suitcase out.


    "Well?"


    Are there any good friends of Xu Sheng here in Nancheng?


    In addition, Xu Sheng only came to Nancheng twice last time. Apart from them, he is unlikely to have very good friends.


    "By the way, Dad."


    Gu Jingchen thinks of another thing. He smiles to remind Xu Sheng to turn around and look at himself.


    "Someone is chasing mom recently. Are you sure you want to go and have a look?"


    As soon as he finished, Gu Jingchen got a cold look from Xu Sheng.


    After Xu Sheng left, Gu Jingchen held Su Ning''s hand and said, "Ning Ning, you see, dad has come, or we will get the certificate."


    Seeing what Xu Sheng means, I don''t know when I will agree to hold a wedding with Su Ning.


    Just push the wedding time. You can get the certificate first.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning answered, "tomorrow I''ll go to Su''s house and get the hukou."


    The Hukou book has been put on Su Xincheng''s side. It''s time to take things over and fulfill Gu Jingchen''s wish.


    The next day, Su Ning goes out to Su''s house. When she arrives at Su''s house, the servant says Su Xincheng has gone out.


    Su Ning has to call Su Xincheng and ask where to put the Hukou book.


    Su Xincheng said that she would take her certificate with her and learn tea art outside.


    Su Ning is surprised that this is not an ID card. How can su Xincheng take the Hukou with her!


    Are you afraid she''ll steal?


    "I''ll come and get it."


    Su Ning goes to the teahouse to find Su Xincheng. Su Xincheng is sitting in the teahouse listening to the teacher''s lecture. She pays attention to maintenance. She doesn''t have many wrinkles, and her figure is concave and convex. Wearing a cheongsam, no one can see her age.


    Some people believe that she is Su Ning''s sister.


    Look at the male teacher, who is smiling at Su Xincheng. She knows it''s true that Gu Jingchen said that a young man was chasing Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng without Su family is also a rich woman. She is not short of money, time and love.


    After all, in Su Ning''s heart, Su Xincheng still wants to walk with Xu Sheng.


    This may be selfish and unfair to Su Xincheng, but for children, they are so autocratic that they want to be with their parents.


    Su Ning didn''t wait long. After the course over there, Su Xincheng came out and said hello to Su Ning with a smile.

 Chapter 995

    Compared with Su Xincheng she saw two days ago, Su Ning found that she was radiant.


    Seeing the tenderness of her eyes again, can''t Su Xincheng really fall in love?


    "Here you are."


    Su Xincheng gives Su Ning a household register from her bag.


    "Ning Ning, have you decided?"


    Su Xincheng knows what Su Ning does with her certificate, but she still asks more.


    "It wasn''t decided long ago."


    Su Ning asked with a smile. Since the emperor saw Gu Jingchen again, she thought about the time when they made up.


    Now, there is no regret and no way out.


    "If you get the license, it will be settled."


    Su Xincheng said in a light voice, "nothing can change."


    "I know."


    Su Ning said definitely, "now, I want to work with him. As for later, I''ll talk about it."


    "I''ve been through so many things. It''s not easy to get together. I don''t need to drag my feet."


    This sentence, Su Xincheng suddenly hear heart to go, she looked at Su Ning, want to say what, swallow words back.


    "Mom, what do you think?"


    Su Ning guesses what Su Xincheng wants to say. She turns the corner and asks.


    "What?"


    "I heard that there are not many people chasing you recently. They are all young people."


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Xincheng is amused.


    "You''re not talking!"


    Su Ning asked again.


    Su Xincheng''s face turns red when asked by Su Ning. She wants to say no, but she is too guilty to tell a lie in front of Su Ning.


    "If it''s good, try it, but be careful." Su Ning confessed, "don''t plant yourself foolishly any more. You will believe what others say."


    Like Qiao Zhentian, coax Su Xincheng even daughter all don''t believe.


    "Ning Ning, I..."


    Su Xincheng was said to be more embarrassed, clearly she is a mother, how in Su Ning here did not do the prestige of a mother.


    "I don''t care if you find someone younger than me."


    "You have to make sure that they are sincere to you."


    "Look for such a small one, where can you really treat me!"


    Su Xincheng retorts that she''s not stupid. She doesn''t think she''s well maintained, so she comes back with some fresh meat.


    It''s better to be mature and steady!


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    Su Ning smiles. It can be seen that Su Xincheng will not fall in love blindly any more.


    "Congning."


    Su Xincheng looked at Su Ning to go, hesitated and then hesitated, called.


    "What do you want to ask me? And Xu Sheng? "


    "Mom, you should have the answer in your heart."


    Su Ning finished, waved his household register and left.


    Su Xincheng looks at her leaving back, just like her favorite kite. After flying to the sky, the line finally breaks.


    Then... Kites find their own happiness.


    Soon after Su Ning left, Su Xincheng received a phone call.


    There is no mouth to say, Su Xincheng said first, "I think clearly, I promise you!"


    After taking the Hukou book, Gu Jingchen immediately dragged Su Ning to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate. No one was as eager as he was, for fear that the cooked pigeon would still fly.


    However, it''s too late. Su Ning thinks it''s better the next day.


    Two people sleep, raise enough spirit, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to take the photos.


    She didn''t want her life to be so sloppy.


    As a result, Gu Jingchen lost sleep, so did Su Ning.


    Wake up, two people''s spirit is not how, but get up early.


    No, it''s Gu Jingchen who wakes up Su Ning.


    The sky outside is still gray. Su Ning opens her eyes and stares at Gu Jingchen unhappily.

 Chapter 996

    Gu Jingchen has been dressed up. He squats beside the bed with a smile and stares at her affectionately.


    "Get up."


    Su Ning wants to sleep very much. She can''t sleep until three o''clock in the morning. What time is it!


    She took a look at her cell phone and found it was five o''clock.


    "We''re going to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married in line."


    Hearing Gu Jingchen''s words, Su Ning thinks he is crazy. She covers her head with a quilt and doesn''t want to talk to him.


    It''s not a good day like 1214. They just picked up a time at random to get the license. How could they queue up and get up so early.


    Su Ning doesn''t like it. She''s in the quilt. How can Gu Jingchen call her? She doesn''t get up.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t go on shouting. He saw Su Ning really sleepy and still sat by the bed.


    After a long time, listening to Su Ning''s sound of sleeping, Gu Jingchen opens the quilt covering her face. Under the dim yellow bedside lamp, Su Ning''s face is clearly reflected in Gu Jingchen''s eyes.


    Gu Jingchen looked at it, pursed his breath at the corners of his mouth, and his smile reached his face and his eyes.


    How nice!


    His life will be different today! His life will be happy and complete because of Su Ning.


    He just looked at it, even more sleepless, and wanted to accompany Su Ning all the time until he was old!


    When Su Ning woke up again, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    She looked at the time, startled, and even got up from the bed, followed by the sound of Gu Jingchen in the bedroom.


    "Awake?"


    Su Ning turned her head to look at Gu Jingchen and asked in surprise, "why don''t you call me?"


    He is the one who is anxious to get married!


    It''s him who makes her sleep in!


    "I can''t bear to see you sleeping soundly."


    After eight o''clock, Gu Jingchen was worried. He called Su Ning. Seeing that he couldn''t wake her up, he gave up.


    After that, it''s up to her.


    Anyway, one day, they can go to the Civil Affairs Bureau at any time. He just wants to spoil Ning Ning.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning can''t help but chuckle. She goes to Gu Jingchen and gives him a kiss.


    Although the first half of life to eat a lot of pain, but now, really good.


    Su Ning took the shortest time to wash and change clean clothes. It was already half past ten when she went out.


    Fortunately, the Civil Affairs Bureau is not far from Yan Yugui. It''s five or six minutes'' walk.


    When the two arrived, there were not many people. When the staff saw them, they said strangely, "they all came here early in the morning to get the certificate. How are you, card point!"


    Su Ning smiles, just in time.


    According to the process, the two filled in the information together, took photos and took an oath. Everything was natural, which made Gu Jingchen nervous and wrote many pieces of paper.


    "You''re more nervous than the man next door."


    The staff said with a smile, "but the man is 40 or 50 years old, and he looks like you."


    Gu Jingchen also laughs, does not take this sentence seriously, when writes again, he inevitably is more careful.


    Finally, I didn''t make any mistakes,


    After everything is done well, two people come out. Su Ning looks at herself and Gu Jingchen on her marriage certificate, still feeling dreamy.


    "Dad


    "Ma!"


    When Su Ning is looking at the marriage certificate, Gu Jingchen beside her is shocked and says to a couple coming out next door.


    Su Ning raised her head to see the opposite men and women, is not Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng?


    Look at the marriage certificate in the hands of these two people, is it the same as her, is to get the certificate!

 Chapter 997

    Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng really came to get the certificate, and they didn''t come much earlier than Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.


    It was not recently that the two made up. It was the last time Su Ning came back.


    Su Xincheng doesn''t come back with Su Ning. She talks to Xu Sheng.


    Once can''t pass that pass of she, really didn''t think and Xu Sheng again how!


    Willing to try, said to be for Su Ning and Xu Bai, is actually for her own.


    Xu Sheng didn''t really come here for Su Ning and Gu Jingchen''s marriage, but mainly for his own.


    Gu Jingchen said that a young man was chasing Su Xincheng.


    How could Xu Sheng not know about this!


    Just know, run over, want to confirm the relationship with Su Xincheng.


    He mentioned the issue of license, Su Xincheng did not agree.


    After a day, Su Xincheng agreed to come down.


    However, I didn''t expect that they would come here later on purpose and run into Gu Jingchen and Su Ning.


    "Isn''t it a good thing to get a license? Why don''t we know? "


    Su Ning was a little upset that her parents kept it from her.


    "I''m not going to keep it from you all the time."


    Su Xincheng explained, "I''m just embarrassed."


    Yan Yu Gui Li, four people sit together to chat.


    "What''s the shame?"


    Su Ning said unhappily, "if we don''t see you, we have to wait for some time to let me know."


    "Is it hard to wait until you give Xu Baisheng and me another brother and sister?"


    "Cough, cough!"


    This makes Su Xincheng more embarrassed. She and Xu Sheng are developing very fast.


    Several times I want to tell Su Ning and Xu Bai, but I don''t know how to say it!


    "Your mother is worried that you don''t agree."


    Xu Sheng answers for Su Xincheng.


    "After so many years, the two of us went to get the certificate. To put it in a bad way, we were both half buried."


    "If you''re half buried, you can get married and get a license."


    Su Ning does not agree, "my brother and I will not disagree."


    Su Ning said, her eyes red.


    She sat beside Su Xincheng, "you are not looking for a little stepfather for me."


    "He''s not looking for a stepmother for me. I don''t have any objection."


    "Really, I''m happy!"


    Su Ning said, shed tears.


    She is not an easy to cry girl, growing up, her temper is very stubborn, and Su Xincheng fall out, more not easy to cry in front of Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng also hasn''t seen Su Ning cry for a long time. Her tears fall one by one, and the whole person is at a loss.


    "Ning Ning, I''m sorry, it''s mom who''s not good!"


    Gu Jingchen handed Su Ning a paper towel and said, "Ning Ning, this is a good thing."


    "I know it''s a good thing."


    Su Ning by Gu Jingchen to wipe away his tears, "I''m not sad just cry."


    "I think I really have a father and a mother now. It''s good!"


    "When I was young, I wanted to have a father and a man to protect my mother and me."


    Otherwise, she would not agree with Su Xincheng to marry Qiao Zhentian at the beginning.


    "There''s nothing more perfect about being with mom and dad now."


    "Yes." Su Xincheng followed Su Ning''s words and said, "we are perfect together."


    She and Xu Sheng made up for a long time.


    All kinds of things in the past, like the devil, once pestered her and made her afraid to open her heart and love another person.


    Qiao Zhentian is very kind to her. She has no love. Lu Feng is waiting for her, and she shouldn''t want to.

 Chapter 998

    Think is afraid of love, in fact, with that person, other people can not love.


    Since this is the case, it''s better to be with the man I love deeply. Let go of the past.


    "In the future, your father and I will be with you."


    Su Xincheng holds Su Ning in her arms. She owes her daughter too much, and now the compensation is just a little bit.


    In the future, we have to give more.


    "Good!"


    Su Ning nodded with tears. She suddenly remembered something and came out of Su Xincheng''s arms, "yes, I have to call my brother."


    She stood up and looked at Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng, "you can talk to your brother."


    "Of course."


    Xu Sheng returns with a smile.


    He looks at Su Xincheng beside him, and then looks at Su Ning laughing. He is very satisfied. The only thing is someone who looks at Su Ning.


    "Gu Jingchen, you and Ning Ning have obtained the certificate."


    Gu Jingchen, who was suddenly named, responded with a smile and said, "yes."


    "It should be collected at the same time as my parents."


    After getting the certificate, Gu Jingchen couldn''t help feeling his waist straight.


    He is Su Ning''s husband now, and his father-in-law has no control over him.


    "Oh." Xu Sheng didn''t scold Gu Jingchen. He looked at Gu Jingchen and solemnly said, "please take good care of Ning Ning in the future."


    "Don''t let her suffer any more."


    Gu Jingchen was stunned. He didn''t expect that his father-in-law''s attitude would change so fast. He said in a straight voice, "Dad, I will."


    With that, Gu Jingchen turned his head and looked at Su Ning who was happily calling Xu Bai. He added, "I will, I will take good care of Su Ning!"


    This is really a happy and happy day.


    Su Ning''s mood is obviously very good, not only because she and Gu Jingchen get the certificate, but also because she has a complete home.


    After dinner, Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng return to Xu''s house.


    On the night of Xu Sheng''s arrival in Nancheng, he left Yan Yugui and went to Su''s house.


    After they left, Su Ning asked Gu Jingchen to fill his glass with wine.


    When Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng are there, they look at her and dare not give her a drink.


    Two people left, listen to her words Gu Jingchen will not stop, will only follow her.


    In this way, with Gu Jingchen''s connivance, Su Ning got drunk.


    She looked up at Gu Jingchen''s eyes, which were only her own. She couldn''t help but shed tears.


    These years, I have suffered too much.


    She can''t carry it for several times. She''s circling over and over again. Now, she''s got happiness and a complete home. But how can the pain disappear with time? What''s more, she won''t forget all the happiness at this time!


    "Ning Ning!"


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning and feels uncomfortable. He is also heartbroken.


    "Stop crying!"


    "From now on, I will listen to you."


    "What you say is what you say!"


    "Really?"


    While drunk, Su Ning asks Gu Jingchen.


    "I don''t want children, OK?"


    With tears in her eyes, Gu Jingchen didn''t think much about the pain in her eyes.


    "I don''t want children at all!"


    Children are the pain between them. Gu Jingchen wants to, but he can''t see Su Ning.


    "Ha ha!"


    Su Ning smiles, her drinking is abated a little, "I lied to you."


    "If I want a child, I have to have one."


    "Gu Jingchen, I want to have both children!"


    She said, tears rolling down one by one.


    The "want" behind her is fake.

 Chapter 999

    Go to the hospital many times, check again and again is just the beginning, no woman like this, not to mention the reaction behind the beginning of how big.


    Waste legs of her in the hospital that place again and again through the gate of death, how will like to go where!


    She didn''t want to go, but she wanted to give her beloved man a child.


    "All right, all right."


    Gu Jingchen followed Su Ning''s words and said slowly. He stretched out his hand to hold Su Ning tightly.


    Her pain, he did not understand that!


    "Ning Ning, I listen to you."


    Gu Jingchen said again, holding Su Ning tightly with his strength.


    Gu Jingchen really doesn''t want Su Ning to suffer from her children''s troubles, but she wants to. If she doesn''t follow her, she''s afraid that her heart will be more painful.


    After that, Gu Jingchen adjusted her work and took more time to accompany her to the hospital for the following things.


    The process of artificial insemination is really painful. For Su Ning, it is even more painful.


    Even so, she didn''t regret it!


    Su Ning is in the hospital, and Chu Feng has just come over for prenatal examination.


    From Fu yunmo and Chu Feng''s wedding in the past four days, how can Chu Feng become mellow again!


    "What did Fu yunmo give you? In just a few days, it''s quite round! "


    Listen to Su Ning say, Chu Feng touched his face.


    When I was Chu Shao, chufeng didn''t care about being fat or thin.


    Anyway, it''s a man''s identity, no one cares whether she looks good or not!


    Meet Fu yunmo, she is very concerned about their appearance and body, a listen to Su Ning said she was fat, even worried.


    "I didn''t eat anything, just some soup!"


    Her pregnant vomiting reaction is not so strong, the first three months in addition to sleepiness is lazy, recently appetite is also good.


    After marriage, she and Fu yunmo moved to Fu''s house. For four days, she had five meals a day with soup.


    "It can''t be chicken soup or spareribs soup."


    "Yes."


    Chu Feng nodded, Fu''s chef dishes are delicious, those soup is delicious.


    "Ning Ning, if you don''t come to Fu''s, the food is really delicious."


    Su Ning looks at Chu Feng, who has become a foodie. She doesn''t get used to it. Where did Chu Shao go?


    "Can soup keep you fat?"


    Su Ning lightens her voice. If she is pregnant, she refuses to drink so much soup.


    "Soup makes you fat!"


    Chu Feng lowered her head and looked at her big belly. Let alone, she was not only round in face, but also around the waist


    No, what waist does she have!


    "Don''t listen to Su Ning."


    Fu yunmo, who accompanied Chu Feng, said in a warm voice, "your complexion is much better than before."


    "Besides, it''s good to be fat."


    "Really?"


    Chu Feng turned his head and looked at Fu yunmo with a smile.


    "Well."


    The smile of Fu yunmo''s mouth is more intense, "I like to watch whatever you are!"


    "Eat whatever you want."


    After being pregnant, Chu Feng shows her true nature of "eating goods", and Fu yunmo doesn''t want to contain her.


    Chu Feng''s happiness is the most important thing.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!"


    Chu Feng gently back to Fu yunmo a word.


    Su Ning looks at these two people''s greasy and crooked appearance, and is really fed a mouthful of dog food by them.


    "You can go back. It''s too much of a hindrance to stay here."


    Su Ning drives Chu Feng and Fu yunmo away.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Chu Feng is also tired. She wants to go back and lie down.


    "Ning Ning, pay attention to your health, don''t be too forced."


    "Well!"


    Su Ning nodded, or Chu Feng understand her, for fear that she in order to have a child, his life to catch up.

 Chapter 1000

    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo go back to Fu''s home. When they arrive, Fu yunmo wants to go back to the company. Chu Feng''s sleepiness is gone again. She wants to walk in Fu''s home.


    It''s not good to lie all day long.


    "Be careful."


    This is the site of Fu''s manor. Fu yunmo is still at ease.


    "I see." Before Chu Feng got out of the car, he reached out and pointed to the corner of his mouth.


    Fu yunmo understand, untie the seat belt, bend over in the past, gave Chu Feng a kiss.


    Fu yunmo got the kiss, Chu Feng happy underground car.


    After the wedding, she left a lot of things out of her mind.


    Even Mrs. Chu''s funeral, she did not come forward to manage.


    She wanted to forget those annoying things, just remember now.


    Fu family manor is very big, Chu Feng chose to live in the building recently.


    She went over, heard the sound of high heels, and the sound of the trunk wheels rolling on the ground, and went straight ahead without looking up.


    When passing through Fu Ruoyin, Fu Ruoyin stops.


    "Drive me out of the Fu family, you''ve got it!"


    It was originally for Fu Ruoyin to leave on the second day of Fu yunmo''s wedding, but Mr. Fu was not happy, so he stayed for two days.


    But this family is still dominated by Mrs. Fu.


    How does Mr. Fu think of ways to delay time? Fu Ruoyin is finally driven out.


    Chu Feng originally wanted to go through like this, but she didn''t pay attention to it and didn''t talk much. Since Fu Ruoyin talked with herself, she was so cold that she didn''t mind stopping to have a good chat.


    "I''m glad to see you leave the Fu family."


    Chu Feng said triumphantly, "after that, I will be the hostess of the Fu family."


    "Ha ha!"


    Fu Ruoyin sneered, "Chu Feng, you are really dreaming!"


    "What kind of thing are you? What qualifications are you worthy of cloud ink?"


    "It''s not worth it, it''s not your has the final say."


    "Just like yunmo and mom."


    Chu Feng returned with a smile.


    Her words made Fu Ruoyin speechless. Yes, in Fu''s family, it''s OK to be liked by Fu''s wife and Fu yunmo.


    I don''t deserve it!


    So what!


    "I''ve never seen anything more shameless than you."


    Fu Ruoyin sneered.


    "I don''t have a face!" Chufeng asked jokingly, "sister, Fu yunmo and I are in free love."


    "When I met him, he didn''t have a girlfriend, let alone a fiancee."


    "I don''t know why you are shameless!"


    "Do you think you can be Mrs. Fu?"


    Chu Feng stares at Fu Ruoyin''s face and looks at her. After hearing her words, her face changes.


    "Chu Feng, what are you talking about?"


    "Mrs. Fu, I don''t understand what you say!"


    Fu Ruoyin is not an impulsive person. She has been in the Fu family for many years, and she hides her mind well under the help of others.


    Even if she was moved by Fu yunmo, she didn''t dare to show it. She was too clear that Mrs. Fu didn''t like herself.


    What she can rely on is Mr. Fu''s old love for his mother.


    So, she is waiting for an opportunity to develop a relationship with Fu yunmo.


    Over the years, Fu yunmo has no girlfriend and no romance, so she doesn''t panic.


    Who knows, all of a sudden, Chu Feng came out.


    ha-ha! It''s still a woman disguised as a man!


    "Chu Feng, don''t slander people here!"


    "Yunmo and I are innocent. I always regard him as my younger brother!"


    "How can you say that to me!"


    Fu Ruoyin''s voice began to ring. When she called, her tears rolled down.

 Chapter 1001

    Mrs. Fu is in her own house. The noise here is inaudible, but she is surrounded by cleaning servants.


    Does Fu Ruoyin want to join Chu Feng''s army before he leaves?


    "Chu Feng."


    Fu Ruoyin reaches out to Chu Feng and pushes Fu Ruoyin away.


    Fu Ruoyin deliberately retreats and is about to fall to the ground when he hears chufeng''s sneering laughter.


    "Pretend to fall and cry and say," did I push you? "


    Being told by Chu Feng, Fu Ruoyin is stunned and forgets to sit on the ground.


    "Fu Ruoyin, how did you become stupid? I''m a pregnant woman. What''s wrong with holding out your hand and pushing you down! "


    When Chu Feng said it, his voice rang.


    If Fu Ruoyin wants to frame her before she leaves, she can also shout out.


    "I have Fu jiajinsun in my stomach. You can''t afford to pay for hurting him!"


    Chu Feng said, slowly touching his stomach, the bulge of the stomach to see Fu Ruoyin like a knife stabbed in the past.


    "Chu Feng, you just got into Fu''s house by being pregnant."


    "No child, you''re a fart!"


    Angry Fu Ruoyin can''t help cursing rude words. After cursing, she reacts in Chu Feng''s provocative eyes. She is too excited.


    Yes, she has been fond of Fu yunmo for so many years. Suddenly, she was told that Fu yunmo was going to get married and had children with others.


    Can''t accept, she really can''t accept!


    Her mother and Mr. Fu are old lovers. She and Fu yunmo are childhood sweethearts. They should continue to be together.


    "I''m Mrs. Fu!"


    Chu Feng is a voice to say, she glanced at the servant who came over.


    She married with the support of Mrs. Fu and Fu yunmo. Fu''s servants didn''t dare to disrespect her, but Fu Ruoyin had been in Fu''s family for many years, and those servants would talk about her behind her back.


    It''s not sure that they will be disobedient in the future. It''s better to let Fu Ruoyin''s servants see who is the master of the Fu family.


    Chu Feng, who has been in shopping malls for many years, is not afraid of Fu Ruoyin''s various means at all.


    "It''s you, Fu Ruoyin, who are you?"


    "The foster daughter of the Fu family?"


    "My mother doesn''t seem to recognize it!"


    Chu Feng''s words on the point, stabbing Fu Ruoyin''s heart.


    "Shut up


    Fu Ruoyin really wants to raise her hand to give Chu Feng a slap. She clenches her fist and is afraid of the servant.


    Chu Feng saw that she wanted to hit herself and sneered, "you want to hit me! Don''t you dare? "


    "In that case..."


    Said, Chu Feng forward two steps, quickly walked to Fu Ruoyin in front, raised his hand to give a slap in the past.


    Fu Ruoyin, who is still holding back his anger, is beaten by Chu Feng. She stares at him incredulously.


    This is not the first time Chu Feng slapped her.


    Last time in Fu''s, Chu fan!


    This time, in the Fu family, she fanned again!


    "Chu Feng!"


    Fu Ruoyin grits her teeth. Since Chu Feng dares to beat her, don''t blame her for being impolite.


    "You''ve gone too far."


    "I have to teach you a lesson today too!"


    Fu Ruoyin walked towards Chu Feng, who left her early. Chu Feng watched her coming and said, "you dare!"


    Fu Ruoyin sneers, what dare not!


    Chu fan she, she fan one back!


    Even if Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu investigated, they also said that Chu Feng made trouble first.


    "Fu Ruoyin."


    Fu Ruoyin''s hand raised, Chu Feng said coldly, "do you want everyone to know about the shopping mall?"


    Fu Ruoyin was stunned and listened to Chu Feng.

 Chapter 1002

    "It was Chu Mingzhu who pushed Madame Chu down the stairs, but who was behind this? Don''t you want to know?"


    "Chu Feng, what do you mean by that?"


    Fu Ruoyin felt guilty immediately.


    Things in the shopping mall didn''t destroy Chu Feng as she wanted, so she changed her mind and gave Fu yunmo the video of the shopping mall.


    "What does it have to do with me!"


    "You don''t mean to say it''s me."


    Fu Ruoyin took the initiative and pulled himself clean from this matter.


    "That''s your sister, your mother. I have nothing to do with them."


    "Is it?"


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "Su Ning and I went to Fu''s department store. After we went in, it was very cold."


    "Before the two of us came, someone cleaned it up."


    "Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu just appeared at the right time. No, Su Ning was suddenly called by the shop assistant and said there was something wrong with the bill. Then they both appeared."


    "It''s a coincidence, but it has nothing to do with me!"


    Fu Ruoyin denied.


    "Ha ha."


    Chu Feng knows that Fu Ruoyin won''t admit it immediately. Whether she admits it or not, Chu Feng still wants to go on.


    "Madame Chu rolled down the stairs, and Chu Mingzhu said that I pushed it."


    "The security guard at the mall followed, and then the reporter."


    "Well, why didn''t anyone call the police?"


    "Where did those reporters come from?"


    Chu Feng asked one by one.


    After what happened in the shopping mall, the first person she doubted was Fu Ruoyin, so she ran to Fu and slapped Fu Ruoyin first.


    "The police may have been delayed on the way. These reporters may have come for someone else."


    "Chu Feng, it''s no use talking nonsense here. You have the ability to bring out the evidence."


    Fu Ruoyin has cleaned up the evidence.


    She has been in Fu''s for many years and has her own people.


    She arranged for her confidants to deal with the day''s affairs, and Fu''s shopping mall was always under her direct management, and Fu yunmo didn''t care.


    Therefore, Fu Ruoyin can deal with what happened in the shopping mall that day.


    Even if Fu yunmo doubted himself, there was no way to take her.


    "I gave your sister your mother''s video."


    "As you say, I instigated them to harm you behind your back. Why should I take out the surveillance video to prove your innocence?"


    "Don''t slander people here at will!"


    "So I have to thank you!"


    Chu Feng laughs, "in this case, sister, have a good trip."


    The words front a turn, Fu Ruoyin Leng next, Chu Feng and she said the business of the market, so over.


    Or she called Mrs. Fu over.


    Fu Ruoyin immediately turns to look around. Except for a few servants, there is no lady Fu. For a moment, Fu Ruoyin can''t figure out the intention of Chu Feng.


    "Goodbye."


    Chu Feng said two words with a smile, and she turned and went inside.


    Fu Ruoyin still felt something was wrong. She asked Chu Feng, "Chu Feng, what are you doing?"


    After talking about the shopping mall, but she didn''t have to admit it, so she left.


    "Find an excuse to hit you!"


    Chu Feng slowed down and said.


    Fu Ruoyin was stunned. Just now she had a chance to call back Chu Feng. When Chu Feng suddenly mentioned the shopping mall, she stopped in a panic.


    "The business of the shopping mall, with or without evidence, you are going to leave the Fu family."


    "There''s no point in pursuing it!"


    Chu Feng coldly next voice, say.

 Chapter 1003

    Fu yunmo''s attitude towards Fu Ruoyin has already explained everything. Whether to find evidence or not has no opinion at all.


    He hit Fu Ruoyin, afraid to be called back by Fu Ruoyin, deliberately talking about this matter to scare her!


    "Chu Feng, don''t be complacent!"


    Fu Ruoyin is fooled by Chu Feng and wants to catch up with him and slap him back. But this is Fu''s family. It''s wrong for her to miss the time to fight back.


    She suppressed her anger, looked at Chu Feng''s back and said in a low voice, "soon, I will return to Fu''s house soon."


    At dinner time, Fu has something to do. Fu yunmo comes back late. Chu Feng, a pregnant woman, is hungry. She wants to wait for Fu yunmo and is "escorted" to the table by Mrs. Fu.


    "Don''t wait for yunmo."


    Mrs. Fu said, indicating that the servant bailed out the chicken soup for Chu Feng.


    Smelling the delicious chicken soup, Chu Feng felt more hungry.


    The chef of the Fu family is really powerful. A chicken soup can make dozens of flavors. She wants to drink it every time she smells it.


    Then she thought of Su Ning''s "mellow", and Chu Feng secretly touched her face. She really had a lot of meat, so would she like to drink this bowl of soup!


    "What''s the matter? Today''s soup is not to your taste


    Fu Madame looks at Chu Feng to stare at the soup for a long time, didn''t move a mouthful, ask a way.


    "No, it smells good."


    "Afraid of being fat?"


    Mrs. Fu saw Chu Feng swallowing her saliva, and her mouth was full of smiles.


    In front of people, Mrs. Fu seldom smiles. Unlike Fu yunmo, she has a smiling face that feels like a spring breeze.


    Chu Feng didn''t understand how Mrs. Fu, who was set up by Gao Leng, cultivated a perfect and gentle son!


    "If you want to drink, you don''t have to force yourself."


    "As for fat!"


    Fu Madame''s vision is on Chu Feng''s body to look back and forth, "really some."


    Chu Feng''s recent weight seems to grow with the wind.


    Fu said that Chu Feng really didn''t want to drink soup.


    How can she gain so much weight in a few days.


    The food of the Fu family is very good.


    "You should control your weight."


    With that, Mrs. Fu asked the servant to take the chicken soup down. She looked at Chu Feng''s weight and thought that she wanted to control it.


    The chicken soup was taken away, and Chu Feng, who couldn''t smell it, was in pain.


    Want to drink, but dare not drink.


    However, Mrs. Fu was right. She had to control her weight. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, the baby in her stomach may not be strong enough for her.


    "Taking care of yourself is the most important thing."


    Mrs. Fu added.


    Chu Feng was stunned and looked at Mrs. Fu who had dinner. As her mother-in-law, the grandmother of the baby in her stomach, she should not give priority to the baby and keep the baby strong.


    But Mrs. Fu said that she was the most important.


    Her mother-in-law is really different from others. No wonder she can raise such a good man as Fu yunmo!


    Chufeng mouth smile more out, the mood of ease affects the appetite, can''t help but eat some.


    Outside, Chu Feng thinks that it''s Fu yunmo. He turns his head to see that the man who comes in is not Fu yunmo, but Mr. Fu.


    Both Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu are outstanding people. Fu yunmo inherited the best genes of the two people.


    "Daddy


    As a junior, Chu Feng takes the initiative to say hello to Mr. Fu who comes in with a gloomy face.


    It''s one thing that Mr. Fu doesn''t like her, but he is Fu yunmo''s father.

 Chapter 1004

    "You moved your hand to Ruoyin."


    Mr. Fu asked Chu Feng directly.


    Chu Feng is not surprised. In Fu''s family, Mr. Fu is Fu Ruoyin''s support.


    If you hit Fu Ruoyin by yourself, she will certainly complain to Mr. Fu.


    "Yes


    Chu Feng admitted.


    Mr. Fu asked, and she answered very frankly.


    Mr. Fu Leng next, obviously surprised Chu Feng dare to recognize.


    "How dare you speak to Ruoyin!"


    "Who gave you the courage?"


    Mr. Fu shouts angrily. Fu Ruoyin is similar to his daughter in his heart.


    How could Mr. Fu not be angry when Chu Feng dared to attack his daughter!


    "If she wants to hit me, I''ll call back first."


    Facing the angry Mr. Fu, Chu Feng is not afraid. Maybe she knows that Mrs. Fu will support her.


    "She wants to hit you!"


    Mr. Fu didn''t believe Chu Feng at all.


    "I think you are jealous of Ruoyin. You drive her away and slander her here!"


    Mention Fu Ruoyin was driven out of the Fu family, Mr. Fu''s heart has been angry.


    Fu Ruoyin didn''t cry in front of him and said he didn''t want him to help her any more. The more sensible he was, the more sorry he felt for Ruoyin.


    Knowing that Fu Ruoyin had been beaten by Chu Feng, Mr. Fu could not swallow his breath!


    "As Mrs. Fu''s wife, do you need any reason to fight an outsider?"


    Facing Mr. Fu''s question, Chu Feng was silent for a moment, and Mrs. Fu answered for Chu Feng coldly.


    With that, Mrs. Fu looked at the angry Mr. Fu faintly, with a scornful smile.


    "She told you! If you don''t ask about the situation, why do you believe it? "


    "She didn''t tell me!"


    Mr. Fu said calmly, "it''s the servant at home."


    He knew Ruoyin was going to leave, so he called her. On the phone, he felt that Ruoyin''s mood was not right and asked her what had happened. Ruoyin said nothing.


    He felt something was wrong. When he arrived at the Fu''s house, he immediately asked the servant. Then he knew that Chu Feng had played Ruoyin in front of the servant this afternoon.


    "Ruoyin didn''t tell me anything!"


    "How long has she been married to yunmo? She''s done it to elder sister Chang. I really can''t afford such a daughter-in-law!"


    Mr. Fu did not like Chu Feng all the time. Now, because Fu Ruoyin left, he did not like Chu Feng.


    "Where does she need you to like?"


    Mrs. Fu said with a smile.


    "Besides, what kind of elder sister is Fu Ruoyin?"


    Mrs. Fu has never admitted that Fu Ruoyin is a member of Fu''s family. Mr. Fu believes that it has nothing to do with her.


    "Madame Fu!"


    Mr. Fu was annoyed and cheered.


    "I don''t blame you for not treating Ruoyin as a daughter, but I''ve been with her all these years."


    Mrs. Fu''s smile is even stronger. She treats her first love daughter as her own child. Mr. Fu is really infatuated.


    "Ruoyin has always respected you in the Fu family. You can''t accept her, but you can drive her out of the Fu family indiscriminately. It''s really chilling to her!"


    "And her!"


    Mr. Fu looked coldly at Chu Feng. "She''s something. She dares to fight my Ruoyin!"


    "To whom my daughter-in-law wants to fight, just fight! How can you not be qualified! "


    "And that''s what I gave you!"


    "You


    Mr. Fu said that Mrs. Fu was even more angry and her blood pressure soared.


    Chu Feng saw that Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were quarreling about their own affairs. She stood up and said to Mr. Fu, "I''m wrong about today''s affairs. I shouldn''t do it to Fu Ruoyin!"

 Chapter 1005

    "But, Dad, no one can tolerate other women coveting their husbands."


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Mr. Fu took a few deep breaths and asked Chu Feng.


    "Father should know what Fu Ruoyin wants in his heart."


    It should be said that Mr. Fu''s heart also has the idea of matching Fu yunmo and Fu Ruoyin, but Mrs. Fu doesn''t want to, just suddenly runs out a Chu wind.


    "She and cloud ink childhood, this feeling is you can compare?"


    Indeed, Mr. Fu scornfully mocked Chu Feng.


    "What about childhood? When did yunmo say that he liked her, Fu Ruoyin! "


    "Mr. Fu, your son is married and your daughter-in-law is pregnant. Do you still want to separate them so that your son and the daughter of your beloved woman can be together?"


    Mrs. Fu asked in a cold voice.


    "You Fu family like fox spirit, but my son must be consistent and never divorce!"


    Mr. Fu was stunned by what Mrs. Fu said. When everyone thought he had nothing to say, Mr. Fu pointed to Mrs. Fu and said in a cold voice, "the most regretful thing in my life is that I married such an autocratic and indifferent woman as you."


    "I''m here to tell you that Fu Ruoyin is my daughter-in-law."


    Want to first love daughter and son together, make up for the past regret, what''s wrong!


    Mr. Fu has been suppressed for a long time. With that, he turned and left the Fu family.


    Madame Fu looked at his back and sat there powerlessly.


    Chu Feng looks at Mrs. Fu''s lonely look and feels sorry. Their quarrel is related to themselves.


    "Ma..."


    She didn''t finish, Mrs. Fu raised her hand to stop.


    "Don''t apologize."


    "She knows that yunmo is still coveting with you, which shows that this person has a bad mind."


    "You hit her well!"


    How can Fu''s house be concealed from Mrs. Fu.


    When Chu Feng and Fu Ruoyin have a dispute in the garden, Mrs. Fu sends someone to help. She is also worried about Chu Feng being bullied. Knowing that Chu Feng slaps Fu Ruoyin, she feels that Fu yunmo and Chu Feng have the right eyes.


    "Yunmo is your husband. If you let others covet it, you are not worthy to be his wife or Fu''s wife."


    When Mrs. Fu said that, her eyes were more sad.


    Some words she didn''t say in full.


    Fu yunmo and Chu Feng love each other, so they are the same.


    She and Mr. Fu were married. Before marriage, Mr. Fu had another white moonlight in his heart. He left a daughter in white moonlight. He forced her to accept it with his marriage and the Fu family.


    There is no way, she should, but these years to taste the pain is too much, the day is difficult to get up.


    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest first."


    Fu said, got up to leave the restaurant, Chu Feng looked at Fu''s back, the heart is still not very good.


    She won''t let others covet her husband. For many years in Chu''s family, as long as it''s the project she identified, she must try her best to compete with her opponent, and won''t be robbed by her opponent.


    After Fu yunmo came back, he looked at Chu Feng and asked her how she looked listless.


    Chu Feng does not hide, and tells Fu yunmo about the quarrel between Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu.


    Fu yunmo smiles, "sooner or later, it will break out. You have nothing to feel guilty about."


    "If it''s for you, it''s for themselves."

 Chapter 1006

    White moonlight unforgettable, Mr. Fu''s heart is not put down, strong Mrs. Fu how can accept!


    "Don''t you care about them?"


    Chu Feng asked suspiciously, as a son, how could he be so calm when he saw his parents quarreling.


    "My mother said that I had nothing to do with their husband and wife."


    "No matter how it changes, I am their son, and more importantly, Mr. Fu."


    Fu yunmo said with a smile.


    Perhaps Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were not affectionate enough, but Mrs. Fu''s education of Fu yunmo was extremely successful.


    Chu Feng sounds reasonable. She worships Fu more and more. She is successful in business and in her son''s education.


    "I really played Fu Ruoyin today."


    Chu Feng thought about it and told Fu yunmo about it.


    She does not want to, Fu Ruoyin like to call Mr. Fu, as euphemistic to tell Fu yunmo.


    "Oh."


    Fu yunmo smiles, bends over and kisses Chu Feng''s cheek, and then sits gracefully in front of her.


    Busy with Fu''s business, he was very hungry.


    Chu Feng looks at Fu yunmo''s performance, which is totally different from that of Mr. Fu.


    "Didn''t she call you?"


    "Yes."


    Fu yunmo said while eating.


    Fu''s family motto is to eat without talking, but when accompanied by Chu Feng, Fu yunmo still likes to listen to her.


    "Well?"


    Chu Feng doubts.


    "Busy with the meeting, no answer."


    Fu yunmo said, took out the mobile phone, he called Fu Ruoyin back, and pressed hands-free.


    There quickly connected, Fu Ruoyin''s voice came.


    "Cloud ink."


    Fu Ruoyin on the phone, with a little grievance in his voice, sounds like crying for a long time.


    Before, Fu Ruoyin used this tone to talk to Mr. Fu.


    Although she didn''t say anything, it would make people ask her what happened. If she insists on not talking, it makes people want to know what happened.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Fu yunmo followed Fu Ruoyin''s words and asked.


    "Nothing!"


    "I''ve been in the Fu family for so many years, and I''ve left all of a sudden. I''m not used to it."


    "Oh."


    Fu yunmo lightly replied, "listen to my father, Chu Feng beat you."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Fu Ruoyin even denied it. Chu Feng was puzzled and didn''t understand why she didn''t complain.


    "It really has nothing to do with Chu Feng."


    Then Fu Ruoyin said, "yunmo, I don''t want to destroy your relationship."


    "She misunderstood our relationship, so..."


    At this point, it is obvious that Fu Ruoyin''s tone is much softer, and a slight sob can also be heard.


    Well, Fu Ruoyin denies first and then complains, which can arouse the anger of men.


    Chu Feng turns his head and looks at Fu yunmo. Fu yunmo realizes that he gives her a smile and holds her hand in his hand.


    The palm of the man''s hand is particularly warm, which makes Chu Feng feel uncomfortable all of a sudden.


    "Yunmo, don''t quarrel with chufeng."


    Perhaps not hearing Fu yunmo''s response, Fu Ruoyin is worried.


    "She hit me in a fit of anger."


    Just now he was still saying "nothing". After a few words, Fu Ruoyin changed his words.


    "I see."


    Fu yunmo said in a light voice.


    "Yunmo, you and I grew up together. Although I was a few months older than you, I really only have the feelings of sister and brother for you."


    "I know."


    Fu Ruoyin finished, Fu yunmo took the words.


    "I always know my sister''s mind, and I have no other meaning to you."

 Chapter 1007

    Fu Ruoyin wants to retreat and let Fu yunmo fight for her and Chu Feng. He doesn''t know that he has dug a hole for himself.


    Fu yunmo a "no other meaning" listen to Fu Ruoyin over there really sad.


    "It''s really wrong for Chu Feng to attack you today."


    "I apologize for her."


    Fu yunmo said.


    "No, it has nothing to do with you."


    "I just hope you two can live forever and love each other."


    "Of course."


    Fu yunmo quickly replied, "I can absolutely guarantee this to my sister."


    "All my life, I only love Chu Feng."


    When Fu yunmo said it, she turned her head and looked at Chu Feng affectionately. Chu Feng''s heart beat faster when she heard it. Then she looked at Fu yunmo''s beautiful face. She couldn''t help but kiss her first.


    "Cloud ink!"


    Fu Ruoyin obviously didn''t want this answer. Her voice lightened.


    The original complaint was said by Fu yunmo to be a show of love.


    "Then you and Chu Feng are fine. Don''t be angry with her. She cares about you too much."


    Fu Ruoyin continues to be hit by Chu Feng.


    "All right!"


    Fu yunmo followed and said, "I won''t be angry with her."


    This is not the answer Fu Ruoyin wants.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Fu Ruoyin''s voice sank down. It sounded like he was gnashing his teeth.


    She was upset by Fu yunmo.


    "Elder sister, Chu Feng has her reason to start. I won''t be angry."


    Fu yunmo said in a light voice, "please don''t waste your energy to sow dissension."


    When Fu Ruoyin wanted to talk about Chu Feng, Fu yunmo warned in a calm voice.


    "Yunmo, I don''t understand you."


    Fu Ruoyin followed Fu yunmo''s words and cried, "I don''t know what Chu Feng said to you. You look at me like this."


    "It''s true that she hit me. Of course I''m not happy."


    "But I didn''t want to affect your relationship."


    "You must remember what you said, and don''t use secret means to deal with Chu Feng." Fu yunmo ignored Fu Ruoyin''s crying and went on to say, "no matter how you cry in front of my father, it''s useless to provoke."


    "Yunmo, what are you trying to provoke in front of my father? How do you think of me like that?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think of you!"


    "Fu Ruoyin, I know your mind very well. To call you is to tell you not to disturb our husband and wife''s life again. Otherwise, don''t blame me for growing up together!"


    Fu yunmo said clearly in his voice.


    His words hear Chu Feng excited, no matter Fu Ruoyin can''t hear his own voice, no, she is to let Fu Ruoyin hear.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!"


    Chu Feng happily gave Fu yunmo a kiss.


    I''m afraid Fu Ruoyin over there didn''t expect Fu yunmo to face his sobs and complaints. He didn''t fall for it and didn''t say it. He even used words to stimulate her.


    She didn''t expect that Fu yunmo opened hands-free, and Chu Feng sat beside him listening.


    "Chu Feng, you''ve gone too far."


    Fu Ruoyin can''t stand the humiliation. She cries and shouts and hangs up the phone.


    Too much!


    Chu Feng didn''t think it was too much.


    It''s Fu Ruoyin who called Fu yunmo. Fu yunmo is her husband.


    Besides, it was Fu yunmo who hurt Fu Ruoyin by saying a lot, and he was the one who went too far!


    "Why are you so happy?"


    Fu yunmo will be excited to embrace their own Chu wind to pick down, spoiled asked.

 Chapter 1008

    "I like the way you fight back, Fu Ruoyin."


    "I said a hundred words to her. What you don''t like about her is that I don''t have any useful words from you."


    Two women like a man at the same time, this kind of thing must be solved by a man, not let two people fight.


    "To drive her out of the Fu family before is to warn her."


    Fu yunmo smiles, "she bullied you before she left. I can''t bear it."


    "Didn''t I bully her?"


    Chu Feng asked Fu yunmo.


    "Is it?" Fu yunmo pretended not to understand the way back, "this is not to clean you up a good meal."


    With that, he leaned down to kiss Chu Feng''s lips. Chu Feng was so breathless that he saw a servant standing in the main hall. He was embarrassed to push him away.


    "Fu yunmo, after meeting you, my life is more and more smooth."


    Fu yunmo dotes on her and loves her.


    Mrs. Fu is very kind to her.


    Take Fu Ruoyin as an example. Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu didn''t investigate it. They just stood on her side. It was really happy.


    Of course, Mr. Fu favors Fu Ruoyin, and Chu Feng automatically ignores it.


    She''s easy to be satisfied.


    "I want you to have a good time when I marry you. If I make you angry, it''s better not to marry."


    In emotional matters, Fu yunmo is not a man who can''t carry things clearly, nor is he a man who is confused and brainless.


    Fu Ruoyin grew up with him. No matter how well she covered his mind, she could still feel it.


    In the past, he had no one he liked, suggesting that Fu Ruoyin was not interested in her, and Fu Ruoyin didn''t do anything.


    The appearance of Chu Feng makes Fu Ruoyin''s state of mind out of balance. How can he not do it!


    In front of Fu Ruoyin and Chu Feng, he chooses the latter decisively because Chu Feng is his beloved woman.


    "Honey, you''re so nice!"


    Chu Feng is happy to hear this, and gives Fu yunmo a kiss.


    Fu yunmo laughingly looked at her, "still let me eat."


    "Let''s go!"


    "Then sit down and stop kissing me."


    Although he liked Chu Feng''s kiss and her coquetry, she was pregnant with a child, and he didn''t want to hurt her.


    Chu Feng listens to Fu yunmo and looks at him obediently.


    She didn''t kiss him again. How could she know that Fu yunmo was too much for her? When she was halfway through the meal, she gave her a long deep kiss.


    Chu Feng really gets moldy in the Fu family. The Fu family is big, but it''s boring to walk around.


    Chu Feng, who left the imperial capital, was basically staying at home. She was not a busy person. Fu yunmo heard that Mrs. Fu said that she was going to be moldy. She happened to have a banquet to attend, so she simply took Chu Feng with her.


    Hearing the banquet, Chu Feng''s eyes lit up.


    She really hasn''t been to a party for a long time, and she doesn''t dress up for it.


    Fu yunmo wanted to take her, she immediately nodded and agreed.


    In the morning, before Fu yunmo left, he told Chu Feng that he would send the dress at noon.


    Chu Feng didn''t think much, waiting for the dress to come.


    She told Su Ning and mu An''an the good news. They were worried about her attending the banquet and praised Fu yunmo as a good man.


    It''s not that Chu Feng can''t attend the banquet here in Nancheng. It''s that Chu Feng is pregnant and out of shape.


    The men of the upper class go to the banquet with their shining female companions. If they are beautiful, they will feel the light on their faces.

 Chapter 1009

    Fu yunmo doesn''t care that Chu Feng is pregnant and wants to take her out to meet people, which shows that Chu Feng is the only one in his heart.


    Worry is Fu yunmo sent dress, Chu Feng wear it?


    After mu An''an and Su Ning''s reminding, Chu Feng responds to his problems.


    It''s not coming. She can''t wear it.


    She shared her worries with Fu yunmo, but she also said that it was better not to go.


    Fu yunmo told her with a smile that the dress was absolutely suitable for her.


    "Besides, it''s enough for them to look at me."


    "You, I see!"


    Fu yunmo''s answer to hear Chu Feng''s heart only happiness, with him around, she really is not afraid of.


    At noon, the dress was delivered, and Chu Feng immediately went to try it. Sure enough, she told Fu yunmo that she could wear it.


    That is round, loose version of the dress can not show her figure.


    Think again, where does Chu Feng still have what figure now!


    Chu Feng opened some, she wants to go out, want to accompany Fu yunmo side.


    In the evening, Fu yunmo came to meet her.


    "The clothes really fit."


    Chu Feng said happily to Fu yunmo as soon as he got on the bus.


    "Every day, how can I not know your size!"


    Chu Feng''s cheeks turned red when he heard that Fu yunmo had chosen the dress. No wonder it was so beautiful.


    This thought made Chu Feng more confident.


    The two of them arrived at the hotel. When they got off the bus, the host came to greet them. When the other guests saw Chu Feng, they stopped to look at him.


    Chu Feng''s reputation is very big in Nancheng. Her past identity and her present identity are both worthy of attention.


    The most noticeable thing is the maintenance of Chu Feng by Mrs. Fu at the wedding.


    If you look at Mr. Fu''s treasure Chu Feng, who dares to talk about Chu Feng''s bad face to face? All of them are human spirits. Seeing Chu Feng and Fu yunmo coming, you come forward to greet them one by one.


    "Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu really match."


    "Mrs. Fu is more beautiful than some time ago."


    Mrs. Chu found that these people didn''t blink when they said compliments. She looked good, but she was obviously fat.


    If you are fat, how can you be beautiful.


    Chu Feng is also a human spirit. He has been in business for so long and knows what to say when.


    They liked to compliment themselves, and she went back politely.


    "Thank you."


    "Mr. Fu of my family keeps me well."


    Chu Feng returned with a smile.


    She deliberately added this sentence. Although Fu yunmo is married, the woman who covets him will never stop Fu Ruoyin alone.


    Some people are so confident and ignorant that they think they are young and beautiful. They want to take advantage of Chu Feng''s pregnancy and enter Fu yunmo''s eyes.


    Chu Feng said so, showing love, but also remind those who do not know interest.


    Fu yunmo knew Chu Feng''s meaning and said to her with a smile, "I just want to keep you well."


    As soon as they came in, they showed their love. They just filled the mouths of the people next to them with dog food. One by one, they complimented Chu Feng and Fu yunmo.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Coming out of the crowd, Fu yunmo took Chu Feng to the chair next to him to have a rest.


    When Chu Feng came into the banquet hall, he smelled the fragrance and had been greedy for a long time. When Fu yunmo asked her what to eat, he immediately hooked up the insects in her stomach.


    "Can we have both?"


    Chu Feng tries to ask a way, see Fu yunmo smile to stare at oneself, she has to delimit some food in the heart.

 Chapter 1010

    "I just saw that the strawberry cake over there is delicious, as well as ribs and lamb chops..."


    One breath, Chu Feng reported a lot of food.


    "Good."


    The Secretary around to help, Fu yunmo was stopped, "I come."


    If his wife wants to eat, how can she give it to others.


    "Wait for me."


    Fu yunmo said stand up, and let the secretary take good care of Chu Feng.


    All the people who came to the banquet were dignified, but Chu Feng had a big stomach, and Fu yunmo was still worried about what would happen.


    Secretary nodded, she stood beside Chu Feng, looking at Fu yunmo holding a plate, really according to Chu Feng said, took a lot of food.


    The plate was full, not like Mr. Fu at all.


    Once upon a time, the Secretary thought that if Mr. Fu fell in love, he would treat his lover very well. Sure enough, Mr. Fu treated his wife better than she imagined.


    When he brought his wife to the party, he just wanted to get food for his wife. He almost forgot that his purpose was to get in touch with other families.


    For Fu yunmo, the relationship can be drawn up at any time, but his wife seldom comes here, so she must eat well.


    When Fu yunmo went to get food, Chu Feng leaned on the chair and chatted with his secretary casually.


    The Secretary has been with Fu yunmo for many years. He is in his early 30s and very capable.


    After chatting, Chu Feng finds that Fu yunmo is really powerful. Even her secretary is much more powerful than she used to be.


    "What''s your salary?"


    "What are the benefits?"


    Chu Feng couldn''t help asking the secretary.


    The secretary who had a good chat was confused by Chu Feng''s two questions. How did she feel that Mrs. Fu wanted to dig her.


    The Secretary reported his annual salary and treatment. After hearing this, Chu Feng thought about it and said, "if you are such a capable person, you can get a higher annual salary."


    "Otherwise, I''ll give it to you..."


    At this point, Chu Feng sobered up.


    Her old fault is that when she meets a capable person, she wants to take it for her own use.


    Now she is not the manager of the Chu family. She has been deprived of power by the Chu master. Now she is just Mrs. Fu.


    "Mrs. Fu, you don''t want to dig me."


    The Secretary recognized Chu Feng''s meaning and tried to ask.


    "No, No."


    Chu Feng even said no, she just wanted to, there is no company in hand.


    However, in the end or guilty, after a look at the Secretary, or pretend to sleep.


    Midway through the banquet, Chu Feng wants to go to the bathroom. Fu yunmo is inconvenient to follow him and asks his secretary to follow him.


    Responsible secretary at the banquet is not separated from Chu Feng, Chu Feng and her acquaintance, she is very assured.


    After the corridor, it''s the bathroom.


    There are few people here. It''s much quieter than the noisy banquet hall behind us. The voices of the men and women in front of us are clearly heard.


    "Gang Wang always said that he was interested in you. I''ll go to accompany him at night."


    When the man said it, he reached out and pinched the woman''s jaw, and the tone was very frivolous and disdainful.


    Although there are few people in the corridor, it doesn''t mean that there are few people coming.


    The man just said what he should say, without considering the woman in his arms.


    Public pimping?


    "Good!"


    "Honey, I listen to you. Yesterday I went to the mall and saw a bag... "


    The woman''s answer, listen to Chu Feng and Secretary two people three view destroyed.


    I thought women would refuse!


    How can you make fun of your body!


    Where to know, women should come down!


    Real husband or fake husband!


    Chu Feng doesn''t care about other people''s affairs. She just has to go through it. She turns her head and takes a look.

 Chapter 1011

    The woman who nests in the man''s arms also looks over, and her eyes bump into each other. She is stunned, and her eyes quickly cross the anger.


    Chu Feng was also stunned. How could it be Chu Mingzhu!


    She''s not at the police station. How did she get out?


    Mrs. Chu threatened Chu Feng with death and fished out Chu Mingzhu.


    Although Mrs. Chu jumped to death, Chu Feng didn''t compromise.


    She didn''t think it was arranged by Fu yunmo.


    Chu Feng takes back his sight and goes to the bathroom as if he didn''t know him.


    Along the way, she felt Chu Mingzhu''s vision behind her as if she wanted to make two holes in her body.


    Just to the bathroom, Chu Feng ready to push the door in, behind him came the impatient clear sound of footsteps, "Chu Feng!"


    The angry voice follows, Chu Feng knows Chu Mingzhu will come.


    "You are satisfied to see me like this!"


    Chu Mingzhu asked angrily.


    The Secretary saw Chu Mingzhu coming fiercely and stood in front of Chu Feng. Chu Feng didn''t refuse the Secretary''s kindness. Her body is two people now. In the face of extremely angry Chu Mingzhu, of course, she is very careful.


    When Chu Mingzhu meets her, she is sure to make trouble. Chu Feng thinks about it and goes out of the bathroom to find a monitoring point nearby.


    Well, they just stand under the surveillance and talk.


    "You are afraid!"


    Chu Mingzhu followed, looking at the monitoring on the wall, sneering.


    "I''ve done too many bad things, so I''m afraid!"


    "Of course I am."


    Chu Feng replied, "but it''s not because I did something bad."


    She is afraid of the depressed Chu Mingzhu launched a nerve, began to push themselves.


    Under the monitoring, Chu Mingzhu, who is afraid of death, can know the weight and dare not move easily.


    "Chu Feng, you killed my mother."


    Chu Mingzhu said, eyes red up, her mood is a bit true.


    Chu Feng looks at her to shed tears to come out, feel very false only.


    A woman who can push her biological mother down the stairs shed tears when she was her mother. What are the tears of a wolf?


    "What does her death have to do with me!"


    Chu Feng laughingly returns a way.


    "How can I remember that you pushed her downstairs?"


    "Nonsense Chu Mingzhu subconsciously retorts that even if video surveillance exists, she also enters the police station. In front of Chu Feng, she still insists that she is not.


    In Chu Mingzhu''s heart, he and Mrs. Chu are on one side, but Chu Feng is not.


    Chufeng is not her sister. Chufu was born to support them.


    "You killed mom!"


    Chu Mingzhu''s emotion excited, "not you, I will not be reduced to the present situation!"


    This makes Chu Feng feel curious. She really wants to know how Chu Mingzhu came out of the police station and who has such a big relationship to help her get through.


    "How did you get out?"


    "I didn''t hurt my mother. Of course I can come out."


    "I''m not like you. I can ignore my mother''s jumping off the building and not even go to the funeral."


    Chu Mingzhu said more and more ruthlessly. In her opinion, it was Chu Feng''s fault to push Mrs. Chu down the stairs.


    "Chu Feng, it''s you who killed your mother."


    Chu Mingzhu bites her teeth and says fiercely. Some outsiders look at her and say it more vigorously. They want everyone to know that Mrs. Chu''s death is Chu Feng''s fault.


    There have been many reports about Mrs. Chu''s death outside.


    However, after the wedding, it was quickly suppressed by the Fu family.


    The media in Nancheng have a lot of insight. Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu protect Chu Feng so much. How can they find something to slander Chu Feng.

 Chapter 1012

    After Chu Mingzhu came out of the police station, she knew the death of Mrs. Chu and the beautiful marriage of Chu Feng. She also knew that Chu Feng was not affected by the death of Mrs. Chu.


    She is not reconciled!


    "Ha ha."


    Chufeng listen to sneer, she disdain and chumingzhu dispute so boring problem.


    In the eyes of Mrs. Chu and Chu Mingzhu, she is redundant.


    Chu Fu came out of her life not to cherish her, but to keep Mr. Chu.


    As a result, she was a daughter.


    Mrs. Chu had to dress her up as a boy for so many years.


    Over the years, seeing Chu Feng stand firm in the imperial capital as Chu Shao, their mother and daughter gain a lot of benefits.


    Chu Feng suddenly said that he was quitting and wanted to recover his daughter.


    They can''t take it!


    More unacceptable is Chu Feng out of control, disobedient.


    "Who picked you up."


    Compared with the death of Mrs. Chu, Chu Feng wants to know who is helping Chu Mingzhu.


    Chu Mingzhu was stunned, and her eyes showed hatred.


    "Chu family?"


    Chu Feng asked tentatively.


    "Yes


    Chu Mingzhu cold voice said, "is Chu old son, my pro grandfather saved me."


    "Chu Feng, it''s really you who made me like this."


    "He married me."


    Master Chu took her out and made a request, that is, to arrange her marriage.


    Chu Mingzhu dreams of marrying into a rich family. Now she is really the wife of a rich family. Unfortunately


    Chu Mingzhu thought of this, more hair to hate up, "you just saw, I became a plaything!"


    It''s said that it''s Madame, but it''s actually a tool in the hands of this man.


    The old man gave her away, and her husband asked her to accompany other men.


    What else can she ask for in her life!


    After hearing Chu Mingzhu''s words, Chu Feng was a little surprised.


    She heard Chu Mingzhu call the man "husband", thought it was a lover''s nickname, didn''t think it was true.


    Is Chu Mingzhu joking about body and happiness?


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to talk with Chu Mingzhu.


    "Chu Feng, it''s not that you''re not Chu Shao. Mother won''t have an accident, grandfather won''t be so angry, and I won''t be sent to those men''s beds."


    With that, Chu Mingzhu''s tears fell down quickly.


    This meeting, she is really heartache.


    In this life, she was completely destroyed.


    Chu Feng has nothing to answer. Whose fault is it!


    She chose the life she wanted!


    They had to sacrifice her interests, she didn''t want to!


    As for Chu Mingzhu, is he really choked by the old man? If she doesn''t want to get married and mess with those men, she can give up everything and start all over again.


    But the Pearl of Chu is sinking deeper and deeper!


    She is not so kind to help Chu Mingzhu, because she is afraid!


    "Chu Feng!"


    Seeing Chu Feng go into the bathroom again and ignore himself, Chu Mingzhu cried, "you are merciless, forcing your own mother to death, causing your own sister to be reduced to this level, causing the family to collapse, you will have retribution!"


    "There will be!"


    The voice of curse is harsh to hear to spread into Chu Feng''s heart, Chu Feng that entered toilet Lengleng Leng ground to look at oneself in the mirror.


    She wants to wash her face first.


    Go to now, gave up the identity of less Chu, give up Chu, she did not feel where wrong!


    Being herself and getting happiness, she is very satisfied.


    Just Chu Mingzhu''s curse, she was inexplicably afraid.


    Chu Feng pours cold water on her face and thinks she shouldn''t frighten Chu Mingzhu. Suddenly, she wants to go back to the banquet hall early to see Fu yunmo.


    Thinking about this, Chu Feng''s steps quickened. She took another step forward and suddenly fell back.

 Chapter 1013

    The Secretary at the door saw Chu Feng slip, scared to call her repeatedly.


    In mid air, Chu Feng waved his hand and wanted to grasp the things beside him. Unfortunately, there was nothing around him that she could catch.


    At the moment when she fell down, her mind was blank. After hearing the sound of "bang", she lay there in a daze for half a meeting, as if she could not hear the Secretary''s flustered cry. She only felt that everything was calm.


    It was the pain in her stomach that brought back her thoughts, and then she smelled the strong smell of blood.


    "Don''t be afraid, madam. Mr. Fu will be here in a minute."


    The secretary holds Chu Feng''s hand and comforts him.


    Chu Feng knew that her fall was very serious. If she was an ordinary woman, she would not be so afraid. In the end, she had a concussion or hurt herself.


    But now she''s pregnant.


    The pain in her stomach was contracting, so that her tears fell out one by one, and her consciousness began to blur.


    Before long, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. The man who came in hugged her with his familiar arms. At that moment, Chu Feng''s tears fell even more.


    "I''m fine!"


    She endured the pain, pulled her consciousness back and told Fu yunmo in a soft voice.


    "Well!"


    Fu yunmo replied to her. He turned his head and his angry voice echoed in the bathroom.


    "Doctor, is the doctor here?"


    After meeting Fu yunmo, Chu Feng has never seen him so angry.


    The people who accompanied him had never seen Mr. Fu so anxious.


    The doctor and the ambulance come quickly in the rush. Chu Feng is pushed into the car and the hospital. Fu yunmo holds Chu Feng''s hand tightly all the time.


    Yes, he had never been so anxious and afraid.


    When the secretary called to say that Chu Feng had an accident, he didn''t open the door of the bathroom and smelled a thick smell of blood.


    The smell of blood made him push it with all his strength, and what he saw was Chu Feng lying in a pool of blood.


    I''m afraid Fu yunmo will never forget that scene in his life.


    "Mr. Fu, the maternal situation is quite critical, you..."


    Outside the operating room, Fu yunmo watched Chu Feng go in. The doctor first told Fu yunmo the situation.


    "Baoda!"


    Without waiting for the doctor to finish, Fu yunmo returned without hesitation.


    The doctor was stunned. He didn''t think Fu yunmo was so direct, but he didn''t want to ask Baoda or Baoxiao.


    "Keep her."


    Fu yunmo looked at the doctor again and said.


    "We try to keep it all."


    The doctor turned and went in. Fu yunmo watched the door of the operating room close without moving.


    When Mrs. Fu received the news, she saw Fu yunmo standing there like a fool and asked in a slow voice, "what''s the matter with Chu Feng?"


    For pregnant women, falling is a big deal.


    Even if the child comes out, it''s premature. I''m afraid of the sequelae.


    "I''ll let the doctor take care of it."


    Fu yunmo came back and said to Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu was stunned.


    "Mom, I can''t lose her."


    "It''s not about big or small." Mrs. Fu doesn''t know what to say, but it''s hard for me to see Fu yunmo like this.


    "Don''t worry too much."


    "Chu Feng will be fine, and so will the children."


    Mrs. Fu comforted again.


    Fu yunmo didn''t speak any more. He stood there, his eyes fixed on the door of the operating room.


    Mrs. Fu looked at him in a trance.


    There is a perfect sensible filial son, around the ladies all envy her.

 Chapter 1014

    Mrs. Fu also felt very lucky.


    God gave her a bad marriage and husband, but her son was very good and perfect.


    In her marriage with Mr. Fu, she was too afraid that their cold and stiff relationship would affect Fu yunmo''s character, so she never spoke ill of Mr. Fu in front of him these years.


    Mr. Fu wants to adopt Fu Ruoyin, but she is uncomfortable. In order to be harmonious with Mr. Fu and for the sake of Fu yunmo, she accepts it.


    Over the years, I told Fu yunmo that she and Mr. Fu had nothing to do with him.


    And his future marriage has nothing to do with them.


    These years, Fu yunmo didn''t find the person she liked. The Fu family urged her, but she didn''t care.


    God knows, her heart is still anxious, in know that Fu yunmo has a favorite, and bring out to see themselves, she was very happy.


    She really doesn''t care what identity Chu Feng is.


    As long as you have a good life with Fu yunmo, as long as two people are happy!


    Now looking at Fu yunmo''s love for Chu Feng, Mrs. Fu''s heart is both gratified and uncomfortable.


    It is gratifying to see Fu yunmo find the person he loves.


    It''s hard because I don''t want my son to be sad!


    "I''m not good."


    Fu yunmo said with guilt, "I shouldn''t have taken her out."


    It''s better to go to the bathroom with her.


    "There''s nothing wrong with taking her out. Chu Feng slipped in the bathroom."


    It''s not good to stay at home all the time. You have to go out and get some air.


    Fu yunmo couldn''t accompany Chu Feng all the time, and he couldn''t get into the women''s bathroom.


    "Cloud ink."


    Suddenly something came out of Mrs. Fu''s mind, she called.


    "Chu Feng fell in the bathroom of the hotel."


    As soon as Mrs. Fu''s words came out, Fu yunmo sensed that something was wrong. He turned his head and looked at Mrs. Fu.


    "Yes."


    "I fell in the bathroom."


    "The service of star hotels can''t be so inadequate."


    The hotel they attended the banquet was one of the best in Nancheng. Chu Feng would fall down in the bathroom. Was she really careless, or was someone trying to kill her?


    "Ma, are you suspecting someone?"


    Fu yunmo connects the incident of Chu Feng''s fall back and forth. It seems to be an accident on the surface, but when he ponders it carefully, he also smells something wrong.


    "Otherwise, what explanation can convince you?" Fu''s wife cold smile, "our Fu''s family is watched."


    Chu Feng''s fall is definitely not an accident.


    If it''s a mall bathroom, Mrs. Fu will believe it.


    How can such a mistake happen in the toilets of star hotels!


    I''m afraid someone can find out Chu Feng''s whereabouts, and then on her way to the bathroom, she deliberately put something on the ground that she shouldn''t put.


    "I''ll have it checked right away!"


    Fu yunmo''s face sank, he called to ask people to investigate.


    Mrs. Fu stopped, "I''ll go."


    "This kind of thing can''t be handled by others."


    Madame Fu is very cautious. It seems that Chu Feng''s fall is simple. If someone really plans it, then I''m afraid it''s to bribe the people around Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo asked his people to check again, and the result must be false.


    "You are here with Chu Feng."


    Madame Fu got up and said, "let me know if you have any news."


    "Thank you, mom." Fu yunmo returned.


    Chu Feng''s fall is handled by Madame Fu. He is very relieved.


    In Fu yunmo turned to look at the operating room, his heart pulled up again, not long after, Gu Jingchen rushed over.


    "What''s the matter? What happened to Chu Feng! "


    How it feels to know what happened to the woman you love! Gu Jingchen got the news, found an excuse to rush from Su Ning''s ward.

 Chapter 1015

    "Still in the operating room."


    Fu yunmo said in a light voice.


    For more than an hour, he had never felt so long or so anxious.


    Recalling Gu Jingchen''s mental breakdown after learning about Su Ning''s car accident, he suddenly has a deep resonance.


    When something happens to the man at the top of his heart, it''s like a thousand arrows pierce his heart, and it''s even more like a knife to his heart.


    "If she has any accident, what can I do?"


    Fu yunmo said slowly.


    He looked at Gu Jingchen, eyes red circle after circle, the kind of sadness can not stop people looking uncomfortable.


    Gu Jingchen has never seen such Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo is perfect and gentle. In everyone''s eyes, Fu yunmo is like an unattainable banishment immortal.


    His appearance, his temperament, has been praised.


    He gives people a feeling that he didn''t look good before the landslide.


    All of a sudden, seeing Fu yunmo show weakness, not to mention Gu Jingchen, the people around him feel incredible.


    "No way."


    Gu Jingchen, who came over, patted Fu yunmo on the shoulder.


    Fu yunmo can only think so, but as soon as he turns around, the red light is flashing in the operating room, and his heart goes to his throat.


    I just hope that time will come quickly, and Chu Feng will come out of it soon and safely.


    "Ning Ning didn''t know about it. I didn''t dare to tell her."


    Gu Jingchen digs off the topic and mentions Su Ning.


    Su Ning, who is not easy to get pregnant with a child, needs to rest and can''t stand any attack.


    Gu Jingchen received the news, busy let Su Ning rest, along with her mobile phone secretly hidden.


    He came to see the situation of Chu Feng, waiting for Chu Feng to get better, he would tell Su Ning about it.


    "Well."


    Fu yunmo nodded to show his understanding.


    They didn''t talk much. Gu Jingchen stood with him outside the operating room and waited. After a while, mu An''an also came.


    She came running anxiously with red eyes.


    At first sight, she cried.


    Like Gu Jingchen, mu An''an asked about Chu Feng.


    "I really don''t know what happened to everyone recently. Chu Feng finally got happiness and fell down!"


    Mu an an said and cried.


    She didn''t know what to think, and tears fell down.


    She didn''t let herself be released outside the operating room. She forbeared and forbeared. She forced her tears back and waited for Chu Feng to come out in the corridor.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Jingchen worried that Su Ning would wake up and leave first.


    Fu yunmo and mu An''an are sitting and standing, and dare not leave here.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t know how long it was. Seeing the light in the operating room darkening, mu An''an stood up and Fu yunmo took two steps forward.


    The door of the operating room opened and saw the doctor, Fu yunmo and mu An''an.


    "How''s my wife?"


    Fu yunmo asked.


    "Just in time."


    "We had a caesarean section, child..." the doctor didn''t finish, Fu yunmo saw the car inside push out, busy in the past.


    He holds Chu Feng''s hand that didn''t wake up and goes to the ward with him.


    Mu an an also wants to follow up, she walked two steps, thought where is not quite right.


    "What about the family? No more children? "


    Listening to the voice, mu''an turns her head to see the nurse coming out with a child in her arms. She wants to stop Fu yunmo in front of her. Fu yunmo has disappeared with Chu Feng.


    "Is it Chu Feng''s?"


    Mu An''an went over and looked at the small baby in the swaddling clothes. He was very distressed.

 Chapter 1016

    "The baby is premature and needs to be observed."


    "Let''s take him first."


    "All right." Mu An''an wanted to take him over and hug him, but he was afraid of hurting him. He followed the nurse to the observation room.


    "Where did the family go?"


    In the past, the nurse asked mu An''an.


    When mu An''an came, he saw Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen, but did not see Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu.


    The eldest grandson of the Fu family was born. Why didn''t they come and watch!


    When Chu Feng has an accident, Fu''s wife and Fu yunmo don''t care about their children. Their mind is on Chu Feng.


    "I''ll contact them later."


    Mu An''an explained that when she arrived at the designated area, she watched the child being carried in. She saw the child''s ugly little appearance through the glass window. Her bad mood became very good at that moment!


    It''s good for chufeng to have a child!


    Fu lady check Chu wind fall things, quickly turn back, she directly to the ward where Chu wind.


    Push the door in, see Fu yunmo sitting on the bed staring at the people on the bed.


    "What happened to Chu Feng?"


    Fu asked. Fu turned his head and looked at her.


    This eyes see Fu madam uneasy, think Chu Feng''s condition is not very good, just ask again, Fu yunmo gets up to her in front, "voice is light."


    Well, it''s because Mrs. Fu''s voice is too noisy. She''s quarreling with Chu Feng to have a rest.


    Chu Feng''s ward is a suite. They go to the living room outside to chat.


    "The doctor said that it should be delivered in time. When she wakes up, she will be checked again."


    "There should be no problem."


    Hear Fu yunmo say so, the heart that Fu madam hangs gently puts down, "it is really God bless!"


    She saw that if Chu Feng had an accident, her son might have changed his temper like Gu Jingchen, and then he would be a miserable person.


    "Mom, how''s it going?"


    Fu yunmo asked.


    "Oh."


    Mrs. Fu thought of it and said, "the people around you have been bribed."


    Fu yunmo not only brought Chu Feng and his secretary, but also other members of Fu''s family to the banquet.


    "She secretly stares at Chu Feng''s whereabouts. After seeing Chu Feng go to the bathroom, she goes to the floor of the bathroom to make a ghost."


    "I fired this man and sent him to the police."


    "Good."


    The result was similar to what they thought. Fu yunmo asked again, "who ordered it?"


    "Fu Ruoyin?"


    Fu Ruoyin is the first one in Fu yunmo''s mind.


    Can easily bribe the people around him, Fu Ruoyin is the most suspect.


    "Well..."


    Mrs. Fu was about to answer when the door of the ward was pushed heavily from the outside. The two of them turned around and saw Mr. Fu come in with a calm face.


    "Don''t do anything wrong to Ruoyin!"


    Mr. Fu at the door heard their conversation.


    "What is injustice?"


    As soon as Mrs. Fu hears it, Mr. Fu directly protects Fu Ruoyin and says displeased.


    She and Fu yunmo are still talking, and Mr. Fu is in a hurry to protect them.


    "I heard you all."


    "Chu Feng falls down. What''s the matter with Guan Ruoyin?"


    "The floor of the bathroom is slippery. She fell because she didn''t have eyes!"


    Mr. Fu said angrily.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t like it at all.


    "Chu Feng''s baby will be born in two months. It''s not very convenient for her to walk on weekdays. She will fall down because someone deliberately slips the floor of the bathroom!"


    "If you are pregnant with a child, don''t come out and hang around! When something happened, she was careless and put the blame on others.... "

 Chapter 1017

    "Daddy


    Without waiting for Mr. Fu to speak, Fu yunmo called in a cold voice.


    He knew that the relationship between Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu was not good since he was a child, but he always respected Mr. Fu in Mrs. Fu''s education.


    He didn''t speak to Mr. Fu in such a cold and indifferent voice.


    Mr. Fu looked at Fu yunmo''s cold eyes, and he didn''t dare to say what he said.


    In his heart, like others, his son is gentle and has no temper.


    "Cloud Mo, Chu Feng falls down, it''s her own carelessness, you don''t blame everything on Ruoyin."


    "She has been forced to leave the South City by you."


    In the final analysis, Mr. Fu resented that Mrs. Fu and Fu yunmo had jointly driven his adopted daughter out of the Fu family.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    Mrs. Fu sneered and said, "what you said is really cold enough for people''s heart!"


    "Pregnant, women suffer a lot, but you don''t feel pain standing up!"


    Fu''s wife huaiyunmo is holding Fu Ruoyin back.


    He put all his energy on his adopted daughter and didn''t care much about her!


    I feel even colder when I hear him say that today.


    "I..."


    Mr. Fu was speechless. Seeing that Mrs. Fu and Fu yunmo didn''t look good, he realized that he had said something wrong. He didn''t apologize.


    "Mr. Fu."


    Fu said calmly, "yunmo, chufeng and I are your family."


    Fu Ruoyin is not!


    "Ah."


    Mr. Fu sighed, "so is Ruoyin."


    The voice went down in Mrs. Fu''s indifference.


    "Don''t wronged Ruoyin."


    Fu said again, "take good care of Chu Feng."


    "By the way, was it a boy or a girl?"


    This question


    Mrs. Fu, who has just come here, also looks at Fu yunmo.


    Grandson or granddaughter!


    "I don''t know."


    Fu yunmo has long forgotten this, he has been in the ward with Chu Feng, where there is time to take care of the children?


    "You


    Mrs. Fu is speechless. She doesn''t care about her wife and even her children.


    She turned and went out to see the child.


    Mr. Fu also followed up. Anyway, Chu Feng''s children belong to the Fu family.


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t catch up with him and let him follow, but she didn''t bother him to say a word.


    When Chu Feng woke up, he felt that he had been sleeping for a long time.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was a piece of light.


    Then there was Fu yunmo''s familiar face. No, it was much uglier than Fu yunmo she had seen before.


    The beard is ragged, the clothes are messy, and the eye sockets are sunken. How embarrassed you are!


    Looking at such Fu yunmo, Chu Feng is more in a trance. Is she dreaming?


    It must be a dream!


    Chu Feng closed his eyes and let himself sleep again. When he woke up, he could see the same Fu yunmo as before.


    "Wake up?"


    "I heard Fu yunmo''s anxious voice.


    "Doctor, call the doctor. I''m awake."


    Without waiting for a while, noisy footsteps sounded in the ward. When the doctor came to the bedside, Chu Feng opened her eyes. She was sure that she really woke up, and the man she saw just now was Fu yunmo.


    The doctor has roughly checked, but the specific still need to use the back of the equipment.


    "Mr. Fu, I don''t see any problems for the time being. There will be nurses to take care of my wife. Please rest assured."


    Chu Feng''s condition is good. What worries the doctor more is the child.

 Chapter 1018

    Premature children are not as healthy as full-term ones.


    "All right."


    When Mr. Fu told the doctor, his eyes were still fixed on Chu Feng.


    After the doctor left, there were only two of them in the ward, and everything became much quieter.


    "Cloud ink."


    Chu Feng called a sound, like a dream is not a dream, let her fear, no sense of security.


    "Here I am."


    Fu yunmo holds Chu Feng''s hand and gives her a faint smile.


    Chu Feng takes out a hand, and she reaches for Fu yunmo''s face.


    "I just had a sleep. How did you get ugly?"


    The scum on his face is also a scum man.


    "Wake up and think I''m ugly!"


    Fu yunmo smiles, "you scared me to death."


    He rushed into the bathroom and looked at the blood on the floor. He was really scared.


    Although the doctor said that there would be no life-threatening when he was in an emergency, he stayed in the ward for the past two days and did not dare to close his eyes and sleep at night.


    There is an example of Su Ning. Fu yunmo is afraid that Chu Feng will suffer Su Ning''s crime.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t protect you."


    Fu yunmo clenched Chu Feng''s hand and said apologetically.


    I didn''t want to meet this kind of thing when I took her out for a walk.


    He was too relieved.


    "I was not careful myself."


    She was thinking about Chu Mingzhu, forgetting that she was in the bathroom. If she walked more carefully, she might not fall.


    But


    Chu Feng says, how feel oneself have a thing to forget.


    What is that?


    "I seem to have forgotten something."


    "What?" Fu yunmo asked. He gazed at her with a smile, and his eyes were very gentle.


    "Chu Feng, don''t scare me like that again."


    Two people are chatting sentence after sentence, the door of the ward is opened, Fu yunmo is a little unhappy, who is so ignorant to interrupt his and Chu Feng''s two person world.


    "Little ChuChu."


    It''s muaan.


    Chu Feng turned his head to see that mu An''an came to the bedside, and she still had a child in her arms.


    Huh? How long did she sleep? When she opened her eyes, Ann had children?


    "The doctor allowed me to hold it out for a while today. At the beginning, I looked wrinkled. Now it looks better and better."


    How sweet!


    "Well?" Chu Feng looks at mu An''an suspiciously. Fu yunmo is still sitting beside her, with only her in his eyes.


    "Are you married to Lu Cheng?"


    "When was the baby born? Boys and girls? "


    Chu Feng asked one question after another, but mu An''an was overheated.


    "What did Lu Cheng and I have?"


    "Not Lu Cheng?" Chu Feng asks in surprise, will Lu Cheng let an an marry another man?


    "Whose is that?"


    Chu Feng is curious and wants to know who married Ann and has a child with Ann.


    "Yours!"


    Mu an an listens to Chu Feng this a pile of disorderly words, not good angry ground returns a way.


    "How come you wake up and don''t even know your son."


    "And you don''t know how to go to see the baby."


    Mu an an angrily accused Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo is on Chu Feng''s side, not to mention the child''s face, but he doesn''t know where the child lives.


    No, I''m afraid he doesn''t even know whether the child is a boy or a girl.


    "Mine!"


    Chu Feng suddenly remembered that she was pregnant and fell in the bathroom. Yes, her child!


    Chu Feng stretched out her hand and touched her abdomen, which was flat. She looked up at the child in Mu An''an''s arms.


    That''s her baby!


    The child came out early!


    "My son!"

 Chapter 1019

    Chu Feng asked.


    "Yes."


    Mu An''an went over with his child in his arms and squeezed out Fu yunmo''s position by the way.


    "Lovely, no!"


    Children out a few days, thin to let Chu Feng very distressed.


    "Lovely."


    Chu Feng has no strength all over, looking at his son''s small appearance, his heart suddenly warm.


    "I have to take him back."


    "The doctor won''t let me out for long."


    "Well, all right." Chu Feng looked at mu An''an gratefully, "An''an, thank you."


    "Thank you Mu An''an looked at little cute, "your son is my dry son."


    "Besides, Mr. Fu''s whole mind is with you. You don''t have time to talk to him. I just came to take him."


    Recently, the affairs of Mu family bothered her very much. The birth of the baby took away all her troubles.


    Those bad things, she didn''t remember, all day in the hotel and hospital back and forth, even standing in the glass window, in a good mood.


    "Why don''t you tell me, my son has come out."


    After mu''an left, Chu Feng complained to Fu yunmo.


    "How is his health after so many days of premature birth? Is there any problem? "


    Chu Feng asked again.


    Fu yunmo looked at her and said, "I don''t know."


    "Fu yunmo!"


    Chu Feng rang a voice, Fu yunmo Wensheng explained, "you have an accident, my whole heart is with you."


    "If the child is gone, you can have it again, but without you..."


    Hearing this, Chu Feng''s eyes turned red. "Children can''t lose them either."


    "All of them!"


    Fu yunmo knew that he had to, but he cared more about Chu Feng than children.


    Love children, because it is Chu Feng.


    And these years, he did not care about the children, Mrs. Fu and mu An''an all helped to watch, as well as the nurses and doctors in the hospital.


    Chu Feng, he''s the only one!


    "You have a good rest. When you''ve got enough energy, you can come back to see the child."


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng obediently closed her eyes, but after the anesthetic, the position of the wound was very painful. She was afraid of Fu yunmo and pretended to be asleep with her eyes closed.


    I don''t know how long it took for her to fall asleep under Fu yunmo''s watch.


    Gu Jingchen tells Su Ning about Chu Feng''s fall after she wakes up.


    Su Ning was so angry that she threw the pillow on her bed at him.


    "It''s all right now."


    Gu Jingchen by her hit, "Fu yunmo has been in the ward with."


    "The child?"


    Su Ning stares at Gu Jingchen angrily. She is really angry.


    On second thought, Gu Jingchen is for his own good. Chu Feng is OK again, so he has to calm down.


    "The child is under the special care of the doctor, and mu''an is there every day."


    Gu Jingchen returned.


    Mu An''an regarded Chu Feng''s son as his own and wanted to protect him 24 hours a day.


    "Is Ann in the hospital every day?"


    There''s something wrong with Su Ning.


    "Lu Cheng is not in Nancheng this time." Otherwise, Lu Cheng is squatting in the hospital.


    "Didn''t she go back to Mu''s?"


    Su Ning asked again.


    "I don''t know." Gu Jingchen returned with a smile, he slowly approached Su Ning, "Ning Ning, don''t be angry."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be in a hurry when you know."


    "Now Chu Feng is all right, and you are also relieved."


    Su Ning stares at Gu Jingchen. What else can she say.


    "How did Chu Feng fall?"


    "The hotel washroom is slippery."


    "I''m afraid someone did it on purpose."


    Su Ning suddenly noticed that Chu Feng fell down.

 Chapter 1020

    Hotel restroom? If the ground is slippery, how can people be allowed in and out.


    I''m afraid someone slipped the ground before Chu Feng went in.


    "Fu yunmo has found it."


    "Who is it?"


    Su Ning asked.


    Gu Jingchen shook his head and couldn''t make it clear. Su Ning was so angry that she took another pillow and threw it.


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    "Ning Ning!"


    "This is a matter of Chu Feng. Fu yunmo will deal with it. I can''t interfere."


    Other people''s wives, he intervened, but Fu yunmo did not pursue and kill them.


    "Hum!"


    Su Ning replied angrily, "I''m going to see Chu Feng."


    "No way!"


    Gu Jingchen finished, watching Su Ning''s face sink down, immediately smile, "Chu Feng is still resting there!"


    Mainly worried about Su Ning''s health.


    "Gu Jingchen!"


    How can su Ning not know his mind!


    "Ning Ning, darling!"


    Gu Jingchen said in a warm voice, and his lips fell lightly on Su Ning''s mouth. After a while, Su Ning was not angry.


    She looked at the man with only her own eyes, and her heart was soft.


    "Jing Chen, I''m worried about Chu Feng."


    "I know."


    "But the doctor told you to stay in bed. You have to be obedient."


    "I don''t want to see you work so hard."


    Gu Jingchen is very clear about Su Ning''s temperament. If the child is lost, she will try again.


    It was better to cut him with a knife than to see her do it again.


    Therefore, in these times, he took time to accompany Su Ning in the hospital as much as possible, almost as a writer here.


    In fact, for Gu Jingchen, the place with Su Ning is his home.


    Where Su Ning is, he is there!


    "You can call her!"


    Chu Feng this period of time, Fu yunmo will also stare very closely, I''m afraid that video is not allowed.


    "Ning Ning, everything will be fine when you have a good body!"


    Gu Jingchen held her hands and said seriously.


    Su Ning can hear the meaning of a very plain sentence.


    Her past is painful for herself, and even more painful for Gu Jingchen.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning nodded. She wanted to say a lot. Then she looked at Gu Jingchen who was gazing at her affectionately. Her eyes turned red and she threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    "I''ll listen to you!"


    Gu Jingchen embraces Su Ning who holds him tightly, the smile of the corner of his mouth slowly seeps out, "my Ning Ning is the best."


    He can''t let Su Ning suffer the pain of four years ago!


    Under the care of doctors and nurses, Chu Feng''s health began to improve. She couldn''t get out of bed to see her son. Every time, mu An''an brought her over.


    The little guy was very quiet. Besides eating and sleeping, he was so small that he was very distressing. He was sick five days after he was born.


    Doctors said he had a heart defect because of premature birth.


    As we get older, the problem will get worse.


    However, with the development of medicine, there will always be a way to treat it.


    Doctor''s words Comfort Fu yunmo and Chu Feng, Fu yunmo no longer care about children, hear his son''s heart is not good, or very uncomfortable.


    Not to mention Chu Feng.


    I was pregnant with a child for such a long time. After a fall, premature delivery happened.


    The child is really the most innocent one.


    Fortunately, the financial strength of the Fu family is strong, and they can find the best medical team to take care of the kids.


    Maybe in a few years, Fu yunmo will be able to take his child to surgery.


    Now, they can only think of the good, and can''t be depressed.

 Chapter 1021

    Know the child''s condition, Mu an an is to listen to tears straight drop, she looked at Chu Feng, said painfully, "Xiao Bao how so poor!"


    Chu Feng heard the doctor''s words, also shed tears, but not mu An''an cry so sad.


    "Doctors don''t say there''s a chance of a cure."


    "Besides, nothing will happen in these years."


    As the child''s biological mother, Chu Feng was relieved to be mu An''an.


    "That''s pathetic, too."


    "Little ChuChu." Mu An''an went to Chu Feng''s bed and said, "don''t worry, I must take good care of Xiao Bao."


    "Well?"


    Chu Feng heard something wrong, "an an, are you in the hospital these days?"


    "No more troupes?"


    "What''s there to go to?"


    "I don''t want to shoot any more." Mu an an says lowly.


    She looks more strange to Chu Feng.


    Mu An''an likes filming. Otherwise, where does Miss Mu need to enter the entertainment industry.


    "I''m very free recently. Let me take care of Xiao Bao."


    Mu An''an would like to move the bed to the hospital corridor and see Xiaobao through the glass window all the time.


    Xiaobao is so cute!


    "I can sleep on a hospital bench."


    Mu An''an suddenly thought that there was a chair outside the glass window, she could make do with sleeping.


    "An''an!"


    Chu Feng Leng next, how to see how all feel an an is not right.


    "I''ll go back to the hotel and pack first."


    Mu An''an said, really did that.


    Chu Feng looks at mu An''an, who says he''ll go, and turns his head to look at Fu yunmo, who is reading a magazine.


    "Ann, there''s nothing wrong!"


    This is the second time Chu Feng asked Fu yunmo.


    The first time I asked about Mu An''an, Fu yunmo didn''t know.


    He has been in the hospital looking at Chu Feng, Mu family things did not pay attention.


    "Something seems to have happened!"


    The second time Chu Feng asked, Fu yunmo was still not very clear.


    My wife can''t take care of me. I don''t know when I can manage mu''an.


    "Well!" Chu Feng was a little displeased. Fu yunmo said first, "I''ll call Lu Cheng. It''s time for him to go to Nancheng."


    Each family''s wife, each family manages!


    No sooner had Fu yunmo called than Lu Cheng arrived.


    He first gave the child a big red envelope, and then stood looking around.


    "Ann should be on the children''s side."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the Mu family!"


    "Well."


    Lu Cheng replied.


    It''s really about my wife. I know it, but other men don''t know it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with Mu''s economy."


    "And..."


    Lu Cheng looks at Chu Feng and says nothing.


    Chu Feng waits for Lu Cheng to go on. Mu An''an comes over and sees Lu Cheng in the room.


    "Why are you back?"


    Seeing Lu Cheng, she is both surprised and happy. All the grievances that she has no place to vent these days fall on Lu Cheng through her eyes.


    "Chu Feng, have a good rest. I''ll take An''an back first."


    "She hasn''t been home for a long time."


    With that, Lu Cheng turns to take mu An''an''s hand. Mu An''an struggles to come out, annoyed and refuses, "it''s not my home, I won''t go back!"


    Seeing mu An''an''s tears rolled down after he was excited, Chu Feng determined that something had really happened to Mu''s family.


    And it''s not an economic problem.


    Otherwise, mu''an would not want to go back.


    "Let''s talk somewhere else. Don''t let them worry."


    Lu Cheng whispers to Mu An''an, who sobs twice. He doesn''t dare to look at Chu Feng and runs away.


    Mu An''an''s state makes Chu Feng more curious. Since Fu yunmo doesn''t know, she has to call Su Ning.

 Chapter 1022

    As a result, Su Ning was at a loss after hearing what Chu Feng said.


    "I feel that she is not in a good mood, but I don''t know what happened to her!"


    Mu An''an is staying in the hospital these days. Either Chu Feng is here, or the baby is there, or she is going to chat with Su Ning.


    She was here all day, but she stayed in three places, and every time she came, she was happy. Su Ning had no doubt.


    Most importantly, Su Ning always thinks that mu''an is the happiest one.


    Mu family has a strong background. Her parents have a harmonious relationship and regard her as the apple of their eye. She has an excellent brother who dotes on her.


    As a child, mu''an wanted wind and rain.


    "Something must have happened to An''an."


    Su Ning after listening to Chu Feng said, more sure Mu family recently happened very bad things.


    She had a baby, so Gu Jingchen restricted her playing with her mobile phone.


    I''m afraid Gu Jingchen knows and doesn''t dare to tell her what happened to Mu family.


    "When Ann comes, we''ll ask her directly."


    Su Ning suggested.


    If Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen go to check, they can find it.


    But it must be different to know the truth from the mouth of the person concerned.


    "Well!"


    After Chu Feng hung up, he was not in a good mood.


    What happened to the child and Ann affected her. She looked out of the window and sighed softly.


    In the next two days, not many people came to the hospital to see Chu Feng. Fu''s family restricted relatives and friends from coming to the hospital, hoping to let Chu Feng have a good rest.


    Chu Feng is waiting for mu''an, but An''an doesn''t come.


    She thought that if Ann didn''t come again, she would call to urge her.


    However, he did not wait for mu An''an, but for Mr. Chu first.


    This is my second meeting with Mr. Chu.


    The door opened, and Mr. Chu''s face was blocked by a pile of fruit. Chu Feng looked at the people who came in and wondered who it was.


    This is the advanced ward. Not everyone can come in.


    Can enter her ward, must be through Fu yunmo''s consent.


    Chu Feng thought that she was not a relative of Fu''s family. When she heard the word "Chu Feng", she knew it was Mr. Chu.


    "I know you have a baby. I bought something to see you."


    Mr. Chu put the fruit on the ground and looked at Chu Feng with a smile on his face.


    Chu Feng looked back at his own father and watched him come. He couldn''t tell what he felt.


    The expectation of her parents has faded with age. In addition, she has encountered the fact that Mrs. Chu forced herself to jump from a building, and she doesn''t want to be stupid in her family.


    Her gratitude and filial piety did not get anything, but endless demand.


    Mr. Chu came suddenly. She couldn''t understand his intention.


    "By the way, this is a big red envelope for my grandson."


    Mr. Chu sees Chu Feng looking at himself and takes out money from his pocket to give it to her.


    Chu Feng looked at this thick two fold, more strange.


    "Are you rich?"


    According to the speed of Mr. Chu''s failure, and the fact that Mr. Chu had cut off his source of income, Chu Feng felt that he didn''t have much money left.


    "Of course."


    Mr. Chu replied with a smile.


    In fact, it''s not much, but when his daughter gives birth to a baby, of course he''ll get a red envelope.


    "When are you going to get married?" Chu Feng remembered that she had come to Fu''s house before, and the little lover Mrs. Chu brought with her was not seen. Was she confined downstairs, or was she?


    "Break up with me."


    Mr. Chu said disapprovingly, "with a small white face."


    He used to dump women. In recent years, I don''t know what happened. Women dump him.


    "The house and the car?"

 Chapter 1023

    Chu Feng remembers that Mr. Chu took those two things to be his own wife''s capital.


    Women run away, so money?


    "Well, the car has her name on it."


    "The house


    "Her name, too!"


    Listen to Mr. Chu say so frankly, Chu Feng is strange.


    "She took your things and found other men. Aren''t you angry?"


    Not only not angry, it looks normal.


    This father, Chu Feng, has not touched much before, and doesn''t know much about it.


    I know that he is not a businessman. Let alone his brothers, his sons and daughters can''t compete with each other. My whole mind is on women.


    He has a lot of women.


    It is reasonable to say that the strength of the Chu family is OK. Many of those women are interested in the money and power of the Chu family. They really want to marry into the Chu family. They don''t have the ruthlessness and luck of the Chu lady. Mr. Chu''s heart can''t be unaware of this. They can even give birth to children one by one.


    After giving birth to a child, I didn''t see that he was really good to any child!


    Chu Feng always felt that such a man was the most ruthless and selfish. He was always happy for himself, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    "She''s been with me for so long. It''s right to give her some money."


    Mr. Chu replied indifferently.


    From his words, Chu Feng knew.


    Mr. Chu is not poor, his ability is not so good, but he is the most beloved son of the old man.


    In the past, when he didn''t like it, he used to send women with money.


    For a long time, it doesn''t matter to be swept away by women.


    "Are you rich?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    Mr. Chu smiles. He just looks at Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looked at his smile, then looked down at the heavy red envelope in his hand, and asked in a weak voice, "say, what are you looking for me?"


    Mrs. Chu jumps off a building to commit suicide at her wedding. Chu Feng''s feelings for her parents are weaker, and she no longer holds any hope. She thinks that they will find out their conscience and treat her daughter better.


    Mrs. Chu won''t, and Mr. Chu won''t even manage her.


    "It''s like this."


    Mr. Chu touched each other''s palms, and the smile on his face was even stronger. "It''s not difficult."


    "It''s your grandfather who wants to see you."


    Old man?


    Chu Feng is stunned. If Mr. Chu doesn''t come, she will really forget the things and people of Chu family.


    "If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    Mr. Chu looked at Chu Feng''s face and said.


    "It''s not difficult for him to come to see you?" Chu breeze light voice returns a way.


    Master Chu can come to the hospital to see her through the Fu family.


    And when she married Fu yunmo, she sent an invitation to him, but he didn''t come.


    What, now he suddenly remembered?


    After a while, many questions flashed through Chu Feng''s mind.


    She is not Mr. Chu. Her idea is simple. She has been in the Chu family for many years, and the person closest to her is not Mrs. Chu or Mr. Chu.


    It''s Master Chu!


    The old man chose her to take charge of the Chu family. Over the years, all aspects of her were taught by the old man himself.


    The old man wanted an excellent Chu Shao, and she did well.


    She quit suddenly for fear that the old man would be angry.


    Wedding refused to come, now through Mr. Chu said to see her, how can Chu Feng not strange!


    "When?"


    When Mr. Chu is ready to leave, Chu Feng asks in a voice.


    "Would you like to see the old man?"


    Mr. Chu looked back and asked excitedly.

 Chapter 1024

    Chu Feng said with a smile, "grandfather wants to see me. Why can''t I see him?"


    "I dare not see it."


    Mr. Chu said frankly, "you''ve been playing Chu Shao for so many years, but he''s very angry."


    "Not only hit me, but also cut off my financial resources."


    Mr. Chu has never seen such an angry old man.


    He used to fall in love outside, with a big lover''s stomach and a lover''s door. He never saw the old man so angry.


    This time, the old man was so angry that he smashed the house of Chu. He asked people to call the company on the spot and throw away all the things of Chu Feng.


    "He won''t come when you get married."


    "Maybe it''s because you gave birth to a son to the Fu family."


    Mr. Chu said to himself.


    Son is really important to their Chu family.


    After Mr. Chu left, Chu Feng fell into silence. She didn''t know if Master Chu was coming to see him for any purpose.


    She learned from the old man for many years, but she didn''t see him very well.


    The Chu family is rotten inside, but as long as the master is there, the Chu family will not collapse, and the Chu family will not be in chaos.


    This is the courage and prestige of the old man.


    Forget it. I don''t want to do so many things. Take one step at a time.


    She has married Fu yunmo. No matter how angry the old man is, he can''t do anything about himself!


    Su Ning finally gets Gu Jingchen and the doctor''s permission to see Chu Feng in the confinement center next to the hospital.


    The two didn''t meet for a long time. When they saw each other, they were all red eyed.


    Su Ning''s most difficult time is when Chu Feng and mu An''an accompany her.


    Su Ning is the most important one to be their family.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Seeing Su Ning, Chu Feng is also very excited.


    She survived, knew the value of living, and cherished the people who loved her.


    "You''ve just had a baby. You need more rest."


    Su Ning sees Chu Feng''s posturing to get up and says.


    She came here in a wheelchair today. The doctor didn''t let her exercise much.


    "You are."


    Chu Feng with tears back, she looked at Su Ning''s belly, "good!"


    From the despair of Su Ning a little bit to live, get love, and children.


    "You have to take care of yourself, too."


    Chu Feng said seriously, "I can''t suffer any more."


    Also ten days did not see Su Ning, Chu Feng found that she is really thin a circle.


    All of a sudden let Chu Feng think, Su Ninggang know his legs waste, don''t eat don''t drink, born to thin ten jin.


    OK, OK, I didn''t lose back like that.


    "Of course."


    "I''ve seen Xiaobao. He''s as good-looking as Fu yunmo."


    Chu Feng looks good, Fu yunmo is perfect.


    How could their children be so bad!


    "Well, yes."


    Chu Feng admitted.


    The little guy hasn''t got a name yet. Mrs. Fu took many names for her and Fu yunmo to choose.


    Two people choose to choose, or one of three.


    But nicknames have been around for a long time.


    Muan took it.


    Chu Feng didn''t object. Xiaobao''s name is also very nice.


    They sat together, chatting casually, chatting, naturally talking about mu''an.


    "Has Ann been here today?"


    "Here we are. We''re over there looking at Xiaobao again."


    Mu An''an is more responsible for Xiaobao than Chu Feng. When Lu Cheng comes back, he runs to the hospital as soon as he has time.


    The two of them asked Ann in the group, what happened?


    Mu An''an either said no or talked about something else.

 Chapter 1025

    At a glance, we can see that mu An''an is not willing to open up with them.


    No matter Chu Feng and Su Ning are curious, what things will let mu An''an hide.


    "Call her later."


    If you want to know about Mu An''an, Su Ning or Chu Feng can find Gu Jingchen and Fu yunmo.


    They didn''t look for it, but they still wanted to know from mu''an.


    "I''ll call her."


    Su Ning takes out her mobile phone to call mu An''an. The door of the ward opens and Fu yunmo stands outside.


    Fu yunmo came in and looked at Chu Feng and said, "here comes the Master Chu."


    Chu Feng Leng next, before Mr. Chu said the old man wants to see her.


    She agreed, and then, the next day, the old man did not come, the third day, the fourth day did not come.


    When he thought that the old man was just talking and would not come, he appeared.


    "Chu Feng, let me see Xiaobao first."


    Su Ning is also surprised by the appearance of Master Chu, but she doesn''t ask Chu Feng now, and she knows that Chu Feng and Master Chu will have something to talk about.


    "Good!"


    "Ning Ning, don''t come to see me. I''m fine here."


    "I''ll come to see you when I can get out of bed."


    Chu Feng says to Su Ning with a smile.


    Su Ning nods and is pushed out of the room by the nurse.


    At the door, she met the old man of Chu.


    Su Ning has never seen the old man of Chu, and his impression is known from Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng respects the old man very much.


    Chu Feng didn''t want to be Chu Shao. She thought about this decision for a long time. One of her worries was that the old man of Chu was afraid that he would be sad.


    However, lies can not be hidden for a lifetime.


    Chu Feng must put down Chu Shao''s identity in order to live freely.


    The old man of Chu approaches and confronts Su Ning.


    The same old man Xu gives people different feelings. The old man Chu has a pair of sharp eyes.


    Maybe it''s because of my grandfather!


    "Mrs. Gu."


    Su Ning didn''t make a sound before, Chu old son first call a way.


    Su Ning Leng next, she and Chu family old son have not met, in emperor capital time also have not had.


    At the time of the emperor''s capital, the Xu family did hold several banquets, but there was no Master Chu on the list.


    Because Mr. Xu is at odds with him.


    The Xu family invited the Chu family, but they didn''t welcome the old man. The banquet was attended by Chu Feng as Chu Shao.


    "Good old man."


    Su Ning smiles and says hello.


    "I''ve never met the old man. He recognized me first."


    Su Ning said jokingly.


    "You are Chu Feng''s friend. I naturally recognize you."


    "So is Miss mu."


    As soon as the Chu Master said, Su Ning saw the smile under his eyes, and his heart trembled inexplicably.


    She has a feeling of uneasiness!


    It''s normal for Master Chu to understand her and mu''an.


    She and an an are Chu Feng''s best friends. As Chu Feng''s elder, he knows more or less.


    Maybe it''s because the eyes of Master Chu are too sharp to see people. They stab people like needles.


    "The marriage of the Xu family and the Gu family is really a good thing."


    Chulaozi said again with a smile.


    He suddenly talked more about Su Ning and Gu Jingchen''s marriage.


    It''s also a well-known thing. After listening to it, Su Ning still feels uncomfortable.


    She is not a person who likes to show her emotion on her face. Even if she is uncomfortable, she doesn''t show any emotion on her face.


    "Old man, you and Chu Feng chat slowly, I still have some things to go first."


    "All right!"


    With that, Chu went into the ward.


    Su Ning heard the sound of the door, did not immediately let the nurse push himself away, but stopped in the corridor for a long time.

 Chapter 1026

    Before long, Fu yunmo came out, leaving the old man and Chu Feng in the room.


    "Fu yunmo."


    Su Ning calls a way, let Fu yunmo come over.


    "You wait five minutes and get in."


    "Well?"


    Fu yunmo doesn''t understand Su Ning''s meaning.


    "I don''t like Master Chu very much."


    It would not be a good thing for a father to indulge his son to come out and raise so many lovers.


    If you look at the Chu family, Su Ning hasn''t seen many good people except Chu Feng.


    As the saying goes, "if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked", where can the old man of Chu be better.


    "He didn''t show up when you two got married, but now he''s here."


    "And on the wedding day, Mrs. Chu jumped from the top floor of the hotel."


    Su Ning said lightly.


    "Well."


    Fu yunmo agreed with Su Ning. He said with a smile, "don''t worry. I know that Master Chu is coming. He installed a micro monitor in the ward."


    With that, Fu yunmo shook his mobile phone.


    Su Ning was relieved to see that Fu yunmo was so well prepared.


    "Then you are here to accompany Chu Feng. I''ll go first."


    "Good!"


    Fu yunmo sees Su Ning off. He finds a place in the corridor and looks down at the situation in the ward.


    The person that Chu old son takes did not enter this area, he enters after one, sit down in the bedside of Chu Feng.


    In the ward


    Chu Feng couldn''t tell what he felt when he saw him.


    For Mrs. Chu, Chu Feng longs for family affection and hates her persecution. At last, it is heartbreaking for Mrs. Chu to threaten herself by jumping off a building and committing suicide.


    Master Chu, Chu Feng is both respectful and afraid.


    As an elder who pushed her to power, Chu Feng always felt that being himself was betraying him!


    Now, Chu old man son sits in front of her, don''t talk, a pair of eyes son stare at her to see.


    His eyes are too sharp. When he''s silent, it''s even more frightening.


    Chu Feng pressed down the feeling of confusion, pursed the corners of his mouth, and called to the old man, "grandfather."


    The old man of Chu still didn''t respond. His eyes made Chu Feng sound again.


    "Grandfather!"


    "I have to have a good look at Chu Shao, who has been cultivated by himself for more than ten years. What is it?"


    "I didn''t find it was a woman."


    With that, the old man of Chu began to laugh.


    The Chu family values boys over girls, which starts from the old man.


    For granddaughters, the way the old man gave them was to marry the Chu family.


    When Chu Feng was a child of Chu, Chu master arranged those illegitimate daughters in, and each of them obeyed his will to marry, so that the Chu family could stand firm in the imperial capital.


    And they are all sacrificing for Chu family and Chu Feng.


    Even if they don''t like each other, even if the man Chu Mingzhu is looking for doesn''t regard them as his wife at all.


    All this has nothing to do with Master Chu.


    "Cold blooded and heartless", these four words in the body of the Chu master reflected thoroughly.


    Knowing that Chu Shao, whom he cares about most, is his granddaughter whom he despises from the bottom of his heart, I''m afraid that Chu''s heart is extremely angry.


    "I''m sorry, Grandpa."


    Chu Feng returned.


    She open identity, sit back to oneself, Chu Feng is don''t feel where wrong.


    If you want to say wrong, it''s just that for so many years, she listened to Mrs. Chu''s words and forgot to resist. She should have done it earlier.


    But, in fact, she really so early to reveal their own identity, I''m afraid the Chu master will not let her go.


    Without relying on her strength, she became a fish on the chopping board.

 Chapter 1027

    This apology is just an apology to Master Chu.


    "Forget it."


    The old man of Chu took back his sight and said with a smile, "if you marry Fu yunmo, you can be regarded as a good end result. It''s not a waste of my cultivation for so many years."


    "Well."


    The Chu breeze should way, is the Chu master son come over really come to complete her and Fu yunmo?


    "You can stay at the Fu''s house. As for the Chu family..."


    When the old man of Chu said "Chu Shi", his voice was long. His eyes looked at the wall behind Chu Feng, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Grandfather..."


    Chu Feng calls a way, she can return to Chu Shi actually.


    After many years in Chu''s family, she had feelings there.


    As soon as he left, Chu''s employees often sent messages saying that today''s Chu is not as good as before.


    The old man was too old to manage the Chu family.


    The others, taking care of their own power, are not really good for Chu.


    "Chu, I''ll find someone else to take charge of it."


    Chu master knew what Chu Feng was going to say, and his words blocked Chu Feng''s words.


    "You are a good lady."


    He said again in a subdued voice.


    The Chu family belongs to the Chu family. No matter how much effort Chu Feng has spent, it''s impossible for him to really fight with him.


    "Chu Mingzhu framed you. I married her."


    "Chu''s just short of funds, just right."


    The Chu master mentioned Chu Mingzhu without any emotion.


    Chu Feng is no stranger to his expression.


    In the past, he arranged for his illegitimate daughter to go home. That was his attitude.


    Among the girls in Chu family, I''m afraid Chu Feng is the only one out of his control.


    "Oh."


    The wind of Chu answered.


    Seeing Chu Mingzhu and the man she married, Chu Feng hated and pitied her.


    Chu Mingzhu listens to the arrangement of the old man and takes her whole life into it, but this is her own choice.


    "Chu Feng, the Chu family doesn''t owe you anything."


    Chu master stood up, looked at Chu Feng and said, "it''s you who owe Chu family."


    "If the Chu family wants me to help, I''ll try my best."


    Chu Feng said to the old man.


    She will help as long as she is within her ability.


    "Ha ha!"


    The old man of Chu doesn''t seem to believe Chu Feng''s words. Chu Feng''s marriage is not arranged by him. He can''t threaten and understand Fu family and Fu yunmo.


    It can be said that there are Fu family to protect Chu Feng, Chu Feng''s life is peaceful and carefree.


    "I have other things. I''ll go first."


    Chu turned around and walked out of the ward.


    "Grandfather, walk slowly."


    Chu Feng looks at the back of the old man, and the door of the ward is closed. She immediately relaxes, and then looks at her palm, which is full of sweat.


    I don''t know why. Chu Feng is so afraid of him.


    He said forgive, also said complete Chu Feng, Chu Feng not happy.


    Out of the Chu master outside to see Fu yunmo, his eyes fell on Fu yunmo hand mobile phone, pursed a smile.


    "Mr. Fu has worked hard."


    Fu yunmo went over, did not call him "grandfather" like Chu Feng, but called him "old man".


    Fu yunmo can change his name to Mr. Chu''s "Dad", but to Mr. Chu


    Fu yunmo didn''t respect Chu Feng, but was afraid of him.


    "How long did the old man stay in Nancheng?"


    "I haven''t been to this city yet. Since I''m here, I''ll stay longer."


    "Mr. Fu will not be unwelcome."


    "No Fu yunmo said with a smile, "after a while, the child will be full moon. If the old man is free, come and have a drink."

 Chapter 1028

    "Yes." The old man remembered the time, "this child has a good life. He is the future owner of the Fu family."


    "Full moon wine, of course, you have to drink it."


    Chu master finished, and then looked at Fu yunmo, "Chu Feng is really good-looking, can marry Mr. Fu such a man."


    If it''s other men, he won''t bear it, let alone take Chu Feng.


    Fu yunmo, the leader of Fu family in Nancheng, how can he not be afraid of it!


    "I''m lucky to have a wife like Chu Feng." Fu yunmo''s words are true, but they are also deliberately said in front of the Chu master.


    "Master, you teach me well, and leave me the best girl of Chu family."


    "Well!"


    Chulaozi smiles. He passes by Fu yunmo and goes forward.


    Fu yunmo listened to his footsteps disappear, then went to the ward of Chu Feng.


    When Chu Feng saw Fu yunmo, his restless heart calmed down instantly.


    "I used to be afraid of my grandfather. I''ve never been so afraid."


    Chu Feng told Fu yunmo, "I must have done something bad."


    "What''s wrong?" Fu yunmo came to her and put Chu Feng''s cold hands into the quilt.


    "Marry me?"


    "It''s not a shame to marry you."


    Chu Feng replied that the most right thing she did in her life was to marry Fu yunmo.


    "Well."


    Fu yunmo should say, he looked at the happy Chu Feng, bent down to give Chu Feng a kiss.


    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine with me."


    Chu Feng looks at Fu yunmo who stares at him and nods.


    She believes that as long as Fu yunmo is here, everything will be very good.


    Chu Feng and Su Ning finally catch mu An''an.


    Mu An''an was blocked in the room by the two of them, so he was depressed, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to feed Xiaobao."


    "Feeding is the work of Chu Feng."


    Su Ning said.


    Xiaobao''s situation is getting better. He has moved to chufeng, and mu An''an will follow him. Otherwise, Su Ning and chufeng will not be able to stop him.


    "Oh."


    Mu''an answered, and she said, "Xiao Bao seems to be crying."


    "If you want Xiaobao to cry, go and quarrel with her."


    Chu Feng took over and said.


    Xiaobao of this meeting sleeps in the next room, with Yuesao and servants looking after her.


    "Ann, sit down."


    Su Ning points to the position beside her and says to Mu An''an.


    Mu an an looks at Su Ning and then Chu Feng. He just sits down and stands up again. "I''ll go to the toilet first."


    "An''an!"


    She took two steps, and Su Ning stopped her.


    "Let''s talk."


    "Don''t hide everything in your heart."


    "We can''t help you, we can turn into two trash cans for you to talk to."


    Su Ning says so, Mu an an "Pu Chi" ground laughed out.


    "Ann, come and sit down." Chu Feng also called her.


    Mu an an stands in the same place or does not want to, she does not know how to say.


    In the eyes of Chu Feng and Su Ning, she is the happiest one with the most perfect family.


    Parents love her, her brother is excellent and dotes on her, she has always been how to think!


    "What''s wrong with my family?"


    Su Ning looks at mu An''an who is entangled and hesitant and says.


    "Your parents?"


    Su Ning''s next words suddenly came to the point. When mu An''an heard it, her eyes were red.


    She turned around and looked at Su Ning and Chu Feng, who were concerned about herself, and said, "I don''t say it, you know."


    "All the people in Nancheng know that they are laughing at our Mu family!"

 Chapter 1029

    "We don''t know."


    Chu Feng said, Su Ning also shook his head.


    "If you don''t tell us, we won''t let anyone check."


    Mu An''an himself is not willing to say how Su Ning and Chu Feng can let Gu Jingchen check.


    "Ann."


    Su Ning goes over and holds mu An''an''s hand. "We may not be able to help, but we just don''t want to see you pretend to be happy every day."


    "You put all your mind on Xiaobao and distract yourself."


    "That''s Xiaobao, cute!"


    Mu An''an returned.


    "Yes. Xiaobao is lovely Chu Feng smiles and agrees.


    "All right!"


    Mu an an has given up. There''s nothing he can do with them.


    "Anyway, all the people in Nancheng know about it."


    Lu Cheng also knows.


    "Well."


    Su Ning and Chu Feng answer a way, they listen to what Mu an an says seriously.


    "My father is looking for Xiao San outside."


    "Xiao San is pregnant. My father is divorcing my mother."


    Mu an an says very briefly, this fact listens to Su Ning and Chu Feng look at each other.


    If something like this happens to other families, does Su Ning think it is possible?


    But, Mujia!


    She met Mr. and Mrs. mu.


    Two people, no matter from family background, appearance and other aspects, are very matched.


    Besides, they have been married for many years and have a son and a daughter.


    How could such a thing happen!


    "Your father was set up?"


    Chu Feng asked doubtfully.


    Otherwise, how could Mr. Mu cheat!


    "No!"


    Mu an an said angrily.


    It''s here that''s angry.


    "He took the initiative to pursue others, saying that this woman is the one he really married in his life."


    "And then I must divorce my mother."


    "You don''t know how old the little three are. They are one year younger than me."


    The more Mu an an said it, the more angry he became.


    This kind of plot, she saw from TV, how can it happen in her home.


    I haven''t thought about it before.


    "And..."


    Mu An''an pauses here. She looks at Chu Feng and Su Ning and wants to say nothing.


    Things at home upset her, embarrassed her and angered her.


    In Su Ning and Chu Feng''s eyes, Mu an an clenched his teeth and said it directly.


    "She was brought home by my brother."


    "She''s my brother''s schoolgirl. She''s just joined Mu''s office. My brother fell in love with her and kept chasing her. He took her home to eat, and then... "


    Then her father took a shameless fancy to her.


    "Men are not good things!"


    After the story of dog blood is finished, mu An''an gnaws his teeth and says angrily.


    "So that''s why you don''t want to be honest!"


    Chatting, Su Ning and Lu Cheng together, listen to Mu an an blush.


    "Cough, I have nothing to do with Lu Cheng!"


    Muan explained.


    Su Ning didn''t believe it, and Chu Feng didn''t believe it.


    "My father wants a divorce, my mother doesn''t agree, and my brother is in a bad mood."


    How can Mu be happy when the woman he likes is chased away by his father.


    "It seems that this woman is beautiful and powerful."


    Chu Feng sneered, and didn''t like mu An''an''s "Xiao San".


    She has always been to destroy other people''s family "small three", regardless of men and women, do not like.


    It''s also because of her life experience.


    "There is no beauty like Ning Ning and Xiao ChuChu."


    Muan an said, "but it''s very gentle."


    And less talk.


    She didn''t understand why her father had a crush on such a woman!


    Crazy!


    Her home, her world, collapsed.

 Chapter 1030

    "My mother refused to divorce. She took sleeping pills and killed herself yesterday. It was on the news."


    When Mu an an said this, his eyes were redder and tears came out.


    "I''m so afraid to go home now. When I go back, I''ll either see them quarrel or hear what happened to my mother!"


    In Mu An''an''s memory, the relationship between her parents was really good. She didn''t quarrel, let alone blush.


    Are these all fake acorns, or are men''s hearts changeable.


    "Now, I don''t know what to do!"


    Mu an an is very melancholy!


    From small to large, she is smooth and candid, before the only difficult is to like Lu Shaohan.


    It''s not easy to let go of this relationship. This kind of thing happened to Mu family.


    Mu An''an looks at the messy home and doesn''t know what to do? Persuasion is useless at this time.


    Just when Chu Feng was born, she went to the hospital and looked at Xiaobao, full of bubbles, and then stayed here every day.


    First, escape; Secondly, she really likes this child!


    "My advice is, ANN, pay more attention to your mother''s emotions."


    After listening, Su Ning said seriously.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Mu an an nodded and could only manage his mother first.


    "Actually, I think it''s better for them to divorce."


    Those who are not children want to divorce their parents.


    From this incident, mu An''an saw Mr. Mu''s firmness and fall, and then saw that Mrs. Mu wanted to die and live for him. It was not worth it to really serve Mrs. mu.


    "There is no reason why anyone can''t live without them."


    "It''s a big deal. My mother and I have been together."


    After Mr. Mu''s sudden derailment, mu An''an is no longer so single-minded about his feelings, and he doesn''t think love is the only one.


    "Ann."


    Chu Feng and Su Ning both hear a bad feeling from mu An''an''s words.


    "Lu Cheng is not bad."


    Talking about Lu Cheng, Mu an an lowered his head and said in a low voice, "he has nothing to do with me."


    "An''an!"


    Su Ning looks at the progress speed of Mu An''an and Lu Cheng. She is really anxious.


    Now, because of Mr. Mu''s affairs, mu An''an seems to have the feeling of killing a boat of people with one shot.


    "If it doesn''t matter, Lu Cheng will pay so much attention to your affairs. I don''t believe you can''t feel Lu Cheng''s heart at all."


    The words are singled out that Su Ning, Chu Feng and mu An''an are the only three people in the ward.


    Muan an couldn''t escape. She looked up at them and admitted, "yes!"


    "Before, I probably didn''t know."


    Now, she knew it in her heart.


    When did Lu Cheng begin to find that he was different from him?


    Did he kiss her, or sooner!


    "It''s no use knowing!"


    Mu an an said with a light smile.


    In the end, many years later, will not fall in love with others!


    Think about the false love, Mu an an is very pessimistic.


    Chu Feng and Su Ning look at each other and recognize the fear of love in mu''an''an''s words.


    It''s impossible to break up with Lu Shaohan and meet Mr. Mu''s cheating.


    They don''t know what to say. Let''s go step by step.


    In the hospital time, especially slow, Chu Feng lying for a month, how to return to Fu''s home.


    Fu yunmo smile should be, Fu family there had been arranged for Chu Feng to sit on the place.


    It''s not the accident in the washroom of the hotel that will make Chu Feng stay here for such a long time.


    When Chu Feng returns to Fu''s house, Xiao Bao will be taken back. At the same time, Fu''s house is worried about Xiao Bao''s health, so he has already asked doctors and nurses to watch him.

 Chapter 1031

    Leave the hospital back to Fu''s home, Chu Feng happy, Mu an an is very sad.


    She holds Xiaobao, tears fall and fall, straight let Chu Feng have the feeling that he is a vicious stepmother, and mu An''an is Xiaobao''s mother.


    "Xiaobao came out of the delivery room. The first person he saw was me."


    Can Mu an an not be sad?


    In the past month, she spent almost the same amount of time on Xiaobao as she did before.


    Xiaobao is her own son.


    "If you want Xiaobao, you can come to the Fu family at any time. It doesn''t matter if you live in the Fu family."


    Of course, it''s welcome for mu an an to go to Fu''s, but it''s not good to stay for a long time.


    "There''s another way."


    Chufeng suggested with a smile.


    "What?"


    "You can find a life, and you must be as lovely as Xiaobao."


    Have a baby?


    Chu Feng''s suggestion was immediately heard by mu An''an.


    When you get married, you may worry about your husband''s infidelity, but having a child seems OK.


    Chu Feng wants mu An''an and Lu Cheng to have a good relationship. What''s more, he doesn''t know what mu An''an means when he hears it.


    When she returned to Fu''s home, Chu Feng was in a better mood. When she was in the confinement center, she was taken care of by the doctor and her sister-in-law. Her wound recovered very well. It doesn''t matter what she got out of bed.


    The Fu family began to prepare Xiaobao''s full moon banquet.


    Xiaobao is the only male grandson of the Fu family. There is no way. From Mr. Fu to Fu yunmo, the Fu family is a single biography.


    Not even my sister.


    Fu Ruoyin is not.


    Xiaobao is the third generation''s precious grandson. Mrs. Fu solemnly held a banquet and invited everything she could.


    The Fu family has been doing a lot of good things recently. Not long after their daughter-in-law got married, their grandson was born. Maybe in a few years, there will be children everywhere.


    Because of these happy events, Mrs. Fu''s smile increased a lot and she was in a better mood. Even when Mr. Fu came back, she didn''t give a look.


    After Xiaobao and chufeng were discharged from hospital, Mr. Fu returned to Fu''s home more often.


    It is not that Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu live separately.


    These two people are also strange. Mr. Fu doesn''t like Mrs. Fu''s strength. He also keeps his first love daughter, but they basically live together.


    That is, Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu quarreled. After that, he ran away from home as soon as he got angry.


    Outside, he did buy a house, otherwise he would have no place to leave Fu''s house.


    But he will come back in a few days as if nothing had happened.


    This time, for Fu Ruoyin''s sake, the cold war between Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu was a little long. Fortunately, Chu Feng gave birth to a son. He went to the hospital to see Xiaobao, and quarreled with Mrs. Fu. He went again the next day, but did not dare to quarrel.


    When Chu Feng came back, he simply went back to the Fu family to see his grandson.


    According to Mr. Fu''s idea, it is not worth the loss to divorce Mrs. Fu.


    The foundation of his Fu family lies in Mrs. Fu''s mother and son''s hands. If he leaves after divorce, there will be nothing.


    It''s not the first time.


    There is a child in the middle, Mr. Fu''s attitude to Chu Feng eased a little.


    There was no way. Chu Feng gave birth to a grandson to the Fu family all his life, and his status rose in his heart.


    However, he still thinks about Fu Ruoyin outside.


    While Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu are away, Mr. Fu comes back and sees Chu Feng with Xiaobao basking in the sun. He walks over.


    Fu Ruoyin called him and said that there was a lonely man outside and he wanted to go back to Fu''s home.


    Mr. Fu also wants his daughter to come back. After so many years of raising her, she is still in first love. Of course, her feelings are different.

 Chapter 1032

    He didn''t know how to speak to Fu yunmo, let alone Mrs. Fu.


    It is Fu Ruoyin who reminds him that he is more sure to talk with Chu Feng.


    After listening to Fu Ruoyin, Mr. Fu really came to find Chu Feng.


    "Xiao Bao is basking in the sun."


    Mr. Fu suddenly came to chat up, Chu Feng was a little strange.


    At ordinary times, Mr. Fu holds the airs, is indifferent to her, this is remembering Fu Ruoyin to leave Nancheng matter.


    "Yes


    Chu Feng returned with a smile.


    Mr. Fu is Fu yunmo''s real father. Chu Feng can''t shake his face.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Mr. Fu looked at Xiaobao and answered twice.


    After that, he didn''t say anything to Chu Feng and didn''t mean to leave.


    Chu Feng felt strange. Looking at Xiaobao, Mr. Fu looked at her from time to time. He was very anxious. He should have something to look for her!


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    While Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu are away, what can Mr. Fu do for her.


    I''m afraid it''s for Fu Ruoyin!


    Before Fu Ruoyin left, he swore frankly that she would come back.


    Yes, Mr. Fu will help her in any way.


    Fu Ruoyin is not his own, but after so many years, it is better than his own.


    "I..."


    Chu Feng asked. Mr. Fu tried to open his mouth. He looked at Chu Feng and said, "Ruoyin has never left Nancheng."


    "Business trips are common at Fu''s!"


    Chu Feng didn''t believe that he had never left Nancheng.


    "It''s a business trip, but it''s not that long."


    "Chufeng, my father knows you are a sensible child. Ruoyin and yunmo grew up together. She had a childhood. Naturally, she has different feelings for yunmo."


    "But the two of them are absolutely impossible!"


    Even if Fu yunmo did not marry Chu Feng, he would not be with Fu Ruoyin.


    Chu Feng listened to Mr. Fu''s words and didn''t answer.


    "Let me just say that. If Ruoyin and yunmo had anything to do with each other, I would not have given her the surname of Fu."


    Mr. Fu said, "your mother agreed that I would bring people back to support them. No matter how much I went too far, I would not let Ruoyin marry yunmo."


    Fu Ruoyin''s feelings for Fu yunmo, he has long been aware that it is impossible to remind Fu Ruoyin more than once.


    Fu Ruoyin said with a smile every time that he thought too much.


    He believed, in Fu yunmo want to marry Chu Feng, Fu Ruoyin anxious to jump out, just know that Fu Ruoyin before is to cheat him.


    "I can''t agree either."


    Mr. Fu continued, "what I said to you before was angry."


    "Besides, you and yunmo are married and have children. I won''t let you two get divorced.


    Fu yunmo really divorces Chu Feng, but he has not been swept out by his wife.


    No matter how much you love Fu Ruoyin, Mr. Fu still has a bottom line.


    "If Yin is used to living a comfortable life in the Fu family, call her back."


    Mr. Fu lowered his voice, imploring, "I promise, she won''t disturb you and yunmo''s life."


    Mr. Fu really said enough.


    Chu Feng was not moved. She looked at Mr. Fu quietly and asked, "Fu Ruoyin is an adult. She can stand on her own outside and live a good life."


    No matter how Mr. Fu speaks for Fu Ruoyin, Chu Feng doesn''t want her back.


    "Dad, I think it''s better that she doesn''t come back."


    "You child!"


    When Mr. Fu saw that he had been talking for a long time, Chu Feng was still in this attitude, and he was angry.

 Chapter 1033

    "You child!"


    When Mr. Fu saw that he had been talking for a long time, Chu Feng was still in this attitude, and he was angry.


    "She asked you to ask me what I mean, thinking I could help you talk."


    "But I''m sorry, from my own point of view, I don''t like Fu Ruoyin coming back."


    "Even if she said she had found a boyfriend outside, I don''t believe she has changed."


    It took Fu Ruoyin more than two months to leave Nancheng. She looked at everything and said that it was impossible to put down her feelings for Fu yunmo and analyze it by Chu Feng.


    "She has put it down."


    Mr. Fu rang his voice, and his eyes at Chu Feng became cold.


    How can Chu Feng be as hard hearted as Madam Fu!


    "She said it herself


    Chu Feng said contemptuously, "only dad can believe it."


    If this is not the case, Fu Ruoyin will not let Mr. Fu ask himself, rather than go to Mrs. Fu and Fu yunmo.


    Both of them are human spirits. We can see the quality of one person.


    "Fu Ruoyin grew up in the Fu family. As a child, she knew that she was not the daughter of the Fu family. She and yunmo were nominal brothers and sisters."


    "She longed to hold on to everything the Fu family had, and maybe she was really interested in cloud ink. This idea is not formed in a few days or months. "


    "She should like cloud ink for many years!"


    Chu Feng said that and said with a smile to Mr. Fu, "Dad, do you think a woman who has loved cloud ink for so many years can really put it down in two months?"


    "If she really put it down, she won''t be in a hurry to say it back."


    A person who is deeply hurt in emotion must go to other places to heal. How can he come back to see the love between the person he likes and other women.


    Logically speaking, Chu Feng absolutely did not believe that Fu Ruoyin had put Fu yunmo down.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying if you put it down or not."


    Mr. Fu asked Chu Feng to nod his head, not to listen to such a pile of nonsense.


    Besides, it''s enough for the Fu family to have a strong woman. How dare Chu Feng not listen to him.


    "You say, let Ruoyin come back or not!"


    "I don''t mind her coming back!"


    After hearing this, Mr. Fu had a smile on his face, which was almost the same.


    "But if you want me to help you to intercede with mom or yunmo, I can''t do it."


    She is not stupid. How can she call her rival back.


    Really back, take care of Xiaobao enough heart tired, she also have to guard against Fu Ruoyin, think about it is a tiring thing.


    "You


    Mr. Fu was so angry by Chu Feng''s tough attitude that he was about to vomit blood. He came here to find her and said good things for a long time, but he didn''t move her.


    "I really don''t understand. Yunmo''s heart is not on Ruoyin. What are you doing against her like this?"


    "What to be afraid of! As long as yunmo loves you, isn''t that enough? "


    As he spoke, Mr. Fu thought of himself. At the end, his tone was full of sarcasm.


    "It''s settled."


    His voice became even colder, "let yunmo call Ruoyin back."


    Chu Feng is helpless to smile. Mr. Fu is picking soft persimmon. If he can''t make sure that Mrs. Fu and Fu yunmo come to her.


    "All right!"


    Mr. Fu thought Chu Feng didn''t agree and was about to oppress her again with his father-in-law''s identity.


    Who knows, Chu Feng thought, should under.


    "Go ahead and say it."


    See Chu Feng agreed, Mr. Fu bad again fierce Chu Feng, tone with light down, and then turned away.

 Chapter 1034

    Chu Feng looked at Mr. Fu''s back, pursed a smile, turned his head and looked at Xiaobao in the cradle. Seeing that the little guy didn''t know when to wake up, she went to tease him happily.


    "Xiaobao, Xiaobao, it''s hard to do!"


    "If I don''t promise, your grandfather will spend time with me here."


    Mr. Fu really takes Fu Ruoyin as his daughter. In his heart, chufeng''s daughter-in-law is an outsider.


    Chu Feng doesn''t agree today. Mr. Fu looks at her face. She is used to it, but she will come to see her again.


    Think about it, think about it.


    Mr. Fu was right in saying that if Fu yunmo loved her, she would not be afraid of Fu Ruoyin.


    If Fu Ruoyin really does it again, it''s just self humiliating.


    Chu Feng hasn''t mentioned Fu Ruoyin with Fu yunmo. Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu quarrel again for Fu Ruoyin.


    That night, Chu Feng accompanied Fu yunmo for dinner downstairs. Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu were watching TV in the living room while teasing Xiaobao.


    Originally, the atmosphere was very good. It was so warm under the warm light that people liked it very much. Suddenly, there was the sound of a cup smashing on the floor in the living room.


    Chu Feng was surprised and looked at Fu yunmo first.


    Fu yunmo also Leng next, he stretched out his hand to hold Chu Feng''s hand, signal she is OK.


    Fu yunmo is used to such things as parents'' quarrels.


    "You want to get Fu Ruoyin back, dream!"


    There came the angry voice of Mrs. Fu.


    Mr. Fu wants to get Fu Ruoyin back. How can he hide this from Mrs. Fu.


    "Would you like to go and have a look?"


    Listening to Fu''s anger, Chu Feng asks Fu yunmo anxiously that she wants to lift the roof of Fu''s house.


    "Nothing!"


    Fu yunmo is very calm and is still having dinner.


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Most people are afraid to hear their parents quarrel so fiercely.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Fu yunmo asked Chu Feng with a smile.


    "Divorce?"


    Chu Feng nodded, her parents relationship is very poor, do not want Fu yunmo''s parents also divorced.


    The reason for the divorce has something to do with myself.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fu yunmo replied, "they are inseparable."


    Then Fu yunmo continued to eat the food in the bowl. Chu Feng looked at him like this and was held back by his hand.


    Is Fu yunmo used to listening to their quarrels?


    Did he really not worry or fear?


    "When I was a kid, I didn''t hear much of them fighting."


    Fu yunmo saw that Chu Feng was worried and explained with a smile.


    "Isn''t it a bad relationship?"


    "The relationship is not very good, but he dare not resist my mother."


    Fu yunmo uses the word "resistance" here. It can be seen that Mr. Fu is really afraid of Mrs. Fu.


    Is hatred beneath fear?


    "My mother is in charge of Fu''s family, and the financial power of the family is in her hands."


    Mrs. Fu suppressed Mr. Fu by power and wealth for many years.


    If Mr. Fu dares not to be obedient, he will not be paid!


    "He wants to support Fu Ruoyin, so he doesn''t dare to be angry with his mother."


    After listening to Fu yunmo''s words, Chu Feng finds that Mr. Fu is really holding back.


    After taking care of a daughter and coming back, it depends on Mrs. Fu''s face to be humble for money.


    "After Fu Ruoyin entered the Fu family, he became bold."


    No longer subject to Mrs. Fu, which also has Mr. Fu deliberately against Mrs. Fu meaning.


    "But don''t worry too much."


    "He and his mother are too bad to ask for a divorce."


    "Why?"

 Chapter 1035

    Chu Feng asks curiously, does Mr. Fu really have no money on him? Once he divorces with Mrs. Fu, he goes out of the house and even Fu yunmo doesn''t care about him!


    "He looks so horizontal on the surface. He has no courage to divorce!"


    Fu yunmo pursed his lips and chuckled. In the past, maybe he didn''t understand why Mrs. Fu didn''t divorce Mr. Fu and wanted to protect Mr. Fu Ruoyin!


    Later, after entering Fu''s, he came into contact with more things and people, and he saw it.


    It''s Mr. Fu''s and Mrs. Fu''s own business. It has nothing to do with him.


    "No matter how they make trouble or how they change, it''s all parents!"


    Fu yunmo''s words to the point, Chu Feng nodded, she is still very worried about the situation of Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu.


    Chu Feng had to stand up and go to persuade Mrs. Fu.


    Just came to the living room, saw angry face red Mr. Fu hand pointing to Mrs. Fu, "you can''t let me for a while!"


    "No!"


    Mrs. Fu returned calmly and gave him a look of disdain.


    "When Fu Ruoyin comes back, the Fu family will never live in peace."


    "If Yin knows she''s wrong, I promise she won''t do anything wrong!"


    "You can''t promise!" Fu lady''s attitude is still tough, "how do you think about this matter, I will not change."


    "I want her to come back, unless something big happens to our Fu family."


    Mrs. Fu looked at Mr. Fu, who was so obsessed and speechless that she gritted her teeth in anger.


    The "big thing" in her words is separation.


    So many years, endure each other, really enough!


    "You don''t think I dare!"


    Anger rushed to his head again. Mr. Fu drank, and then he became black in front of his eyes. He fell to the ground.


    "Mr. Fu!"


    Mrs. Fu looked at the man and cried in a panic.


    Chu Feng, standing at the door, looked at the restaurant and saw that Fu yunmo had already stepped over.


    "Call the doctor."


    Because of Xiaobao''s physical condition, the Fu family invited the doctor directly.


    "No, I have to go to the hospital."


    "It''s not the first time I''ve fainted," Mrs. Fu stopped


    Last time, Mr. Fu also fainted.


    "Yunmo, get the car."


    Fu said, and feel wrong, "no, call the hospital, can''t move your father''s body."


    "Let the doctor come and see what''s going on before you send him to the hospital."


    Fu yunmo suggested again.


    "Good!" Mrs. Fu answered repeatedly.


    "Mom, it''s OK."


    Chu Feng comforts Mrs. Fu. Mrs. Fu turns her head to see her. Chu Feng finds that Mrs. Fu''s eyes are red.


    I didn''t spend a long time with Mrs. Fu. Chu Feng knew that Mrs. Fu was a determined woman.


    How can I see Mrs. Fu''s anxious appearance, let alone her tearful appearance.


    At this meeting, Mr. Fu lay on the ground, and Mrs. Fu, who had a lot of trouble with him, cried.


    "I told him to exercise more on weekdays, but I didn''t listen."


    Mrs. Fu didn''t let her tears fall in her eyes for a long time. She lowered her head and said softly.


    Chu Feng looks at such Fu''s wife and suddenly understands why Fu yunmo says that they can''t get divorced.


    There may be a lot of problems between them, especially with Fu Ruoyin, but they haven''t separated for so many years because they can''t let each other go.


    After Mr. Fu arrived at the hospital, he had a general examination. Mrs. Fu refused to leave, waiting for Mr. Fu to come out.

 Chapter 1036

    Not long after Mr. Fu finished the examination, he woke up.


    He looked at Mrs. Fu, who was beside him. His voice was very low. "You''re worried."


    A word comes out, the eye socket of Fu madam reddened again.


    "I''ll let Fu Ruoyin come back."


    She looked at Mr. Fu and said, "but this is the last chance."


    "And you have to promise me a condition."


    "Well!"


    "Come out of the hospital, immediately give me to exercise, must cooperate with the doctor to take medicine on time."


    When Mrs. Fu finished, it was obvious that her words fell down, and Mr. Fu was stunned.


    He certainly didn''t expect that Mrs. Fu''s condition was this.


    He has a good life, a good family background, and a strong wife. Other people work hard for the family business, so he can cross his legs at home.


    It''s also the life of the young master. He doesn''t like sports, and he doesn''t like taking medicine when he is sick.


    These habits, Mrs. Fu read him all her life, he and she fight wisdom and courage all her life.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Fu nodded hard. He assured Mrs. Fu, "if Yin doesn''t cherish this opportunity, I won''t care about her any more!"


    This is Fu Ruoyin''s last chance as an adoptive father.


    After they had a good talk, Mrs. Fu, who was worried about Mr. Fu''s situation, left first.


    She let Fu yunmo accompany Mr. Fu in the ward and let Chu Feng come out to see her off.


    Chu Feng knew that Mrs. Fu had something to say to herself, so she went out with her.


    "Chu Feng."


    As they walked, they said that Mrs. Fu didn''t beat around the bush. "I''m sorry about Fu Ruoyin."


    Two months ago, Mrs. Fu was determined to drive Fu Ruoyin out.


    This is for the sake of the Fu family, and also for Chu Feng.


    "I wanted to come back after dinner with Yun Mo Ti Fu Ruoyin."


    "If she doesn''t come back, there will be no peace at home."


    Chu Feng pursed the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Mr. Fu regards Fu Ruoyin as his own daughter. How can he let his daughter suffer outside.


    Fu Ruoyin''s crying is very useful to Mr. Fu.


    "There''s no way. He''s such a dead eye."


    "Originally, he was going to marry Fu Ruoyin''s mother."


    With that, Mrs. Fu talked about things many years ago.


    "Something happened to the Fu family. He couldn''t marry me."


    "The first love was abandoned by him, and he went to the bar sad, and then he was given..."


    Chu Feng is stunned. Is Fu Ruoyin


    "Then there is Fu Ruoyin."


    Mrs. Fu then said, "her mother was pregnant with her and got married, but before long, the family hated that she was abandoned by Mr. Fu and was pregnant with a child of unknown origin. They abused her every day."


    "She was tortured to death and thought of suicide."


    "People didn''t come back in the end, leaving Fu Ruoyin behind."


    "He didn''t trust the family''s care for Fu Ruoyin, so he took her back." Fu said in a low voice, "I can''t accept the child he first fell in love with, but looking at his regret and pain, I promise to let him keep Fu Ruoyin in Fu''s family."


    "It''s impossible for me to treat Fu Ruoyin as my own daughter."


    She can''t be so generous and treat her rival''s daughter as her own.


    It is her bottom line to tolerate Fu Ruoyin in the Fu family.


    "Even without you, Fu Ruoyin can''t marry yunmo." Fu Madame says, once pulled Chu Feng of, "cloud Mo this kid is an idea very right person, he does a thing, I always very rest assured."


    "I believe in his eyes when I pick you home."

 Chapter 1037

    His son, Mrs. Fu, was 100% trusted and loved Wu and Chu Feng.


    "I thought that if Fu Ruoyin got married later, I would let her get married in the name of Miss Fu''s family and give her a large amount of dowry. She coveted something that didn''t belong to her."


    Mrs. Fu talked about Fu Ruoyin again.


    She does not admit that Fu Ruoyin is her own daughter, but she has never stopped Fu Ruoyin from claiming to be Miss Fu Jiada.


    Fu Ruoyin wants to be her daughter-in-law, but Mrs. Fu disagrees.


    She even thought that if Fu yunmo and Fu Ruoyin really talked about it, they would have to separate them by a tough means.


    Fortunately, her son''s three views are very good!


    "When she comes back this time, I really have no bottom in my heart."


    Mrs. Fu looked at Chu Feng anxiously, "her obsession with cloud ink is not produced in a day or two. How can she put it down?"


    This view is the same as that of Chu Feng.


    "I know."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll guard against her."


    "Besides, with you and yunmo protecting me, I can''t afford to lose."


    "Well!"


    Mrs. Fu smiles, pats the back of Chu Feng''s hand, turns around and leaves first.


    Chu Feng looks at Mrs. Fu''s back and thinks that Fu Ruoyin is about to come back. He is inexplicably uneasy.


    It''s a matter of time for Fu Ruoyin to come back. Now that she''s back, she''ll be ready.


    I also hope Fu Ruoyin can really understand.


    Chu Feng''s mood is influenced by Fu Ruoyin, and Fu yunmo is not in favor of Fu Ruoyin''s return to Nancheng.


    He watched Mrs. Fu compromise with Mr. Fu and had to make it clear to Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu.


    "She can''t enter Fu''s house without my mother and me."


    It''s OK to go back to Nancheng, but don''t want to enter the Fu family.


    Mr. Fu knows that it''s very difficult for Fu Ruoyin to come back. If you can''t enter the Fu family, you can''t.


    "Besides, she can''t go to work at Friedrich again."


    Previously, Fu yunmo sent Fu Ruoyin to work outside.


    She''s going to come back and exchange her position with Fu.


    "If I can''t do these two things, I''ll drive people out of Nancheng." When Fu yunmo said this, his tone was quite cold.


    Mr. Fu knew that his son was not so gentle as he seemed, and he did not know who he was like, so he was "different from the inside".


    Like him, no use, no use, true temperament.


    Like Mrs. Fu, she has been indifferent and strong for many years.


    "She has been on the Fu family for so many years..." Mr. Fu spoke for Fu Ruoyin, and Fu yunmo glared.


    "So what! I''m the one in charge of Fu! "


    His attitude is to tell Fu Ruoyin clearly that he has no intention of her.


    Looking at so many years of affection, give her a chance, but should not think of, should not have.


    "Good!"


    Mr. Fu had to agree that his son was so tough.


    Fu yunmo finished, picked up his coat and went straight away. Mr. Fu stopped him.


    "Yunmo, I''m protecting Ruoyin this time. Will your mother divorce me?"


    Mr. Fu''s heart still counseled.


    It has become a habit for him to be afraid of Mrs. Fu for so many years.


    "Since you don''t want to be abandoned by her, why can''t you tell good from bad?"


    Fu Ruoyin calculated Chu Feng. He didn''t believe that Mr. Fu didn''t know.


    "I raised Ruoyin."


    Mr. Fu explained softly.


    There is really no way to let go of this feeling. I can''t see my daughter suffer.


    "Chufeng is my wife!"


    Fu yunmo rang his voice and said seriously.


    Fu Ruoyin is his own sister, and he can''t bully his wife.

 Chapter 1038

    "Cloud ink..."


    Mr. Fu also said that Fu yunmo opened the door of the ward and went out.


    "Your mother really can..."


    But Mr. Fu''s words stuck in his throat.


    He looked at the open and closed door, looked around again, and sighed heavily.


    Ruoyin, this is his last chance for her.


    Mr. Fu sent a text message to Fu Ruoyin to tell her the news, and told her not to do anything wrong after she returned to Nancheng.


    Fu Ruoyin''s text message sent, she promised Mr. Fu.


    The old man of Chu who stayed in Nancheng visited Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu at Fu''s house.


    At Xiaobao''s full moon banquet, Mr. Chu attended and gave the child a gift.


    In addition to the full moon banquet, I''ve been to Fu''s house, which is today.


    Chu Feng looks at the old man of Chu who is talking and laughing with Mrs. Fu. Up to now, he can''t figure out the purpose and intention of his coming to Nancheng.


    Listening to what he said, he didn''t mention the past of Chu Feng, and he didn''t have any dissatisfaction with Chu Feng.


    If it''s not for the local conditions and customs of Nancheng, you can praise Chu Fengfeng and take good care of Chu.


    He seems to really don''t care about Chu Feng giving up Chu Shao''s identity and marrying Fu yunmo.


    Chu Feng doesn''t believe that Chu master is sincere to himself, but she can''t believe it. After many years in Chu family, she knows all about Chu people''s temperament.


    The old man was so easy to fool and compromise that he could not suppress all the Chu family.


    "Mr. Fu must take good care of his health!"


    In the reception hall, Mr. Chu said to Mr. Fu with a smile.


    He came here today to gather at the time when Mr. Fu was discharged from hospital, in the name of visiting Mr. Fu.


    The old man of Chu cared so much about Mr. Fu, and he was also Chu Feng''s grandfather. Mrs. Fu and Mr. Fu couldn''t have been hospitable.


    "Thank you for your concern."


    Mr. Fu replied that he didn''t like the old man in front of him very much. His eyes always remind people of the dark and gloomy eyes.


    "I have to get to the airport. Let''s go first."


    In the middle of the conversation, Master Chu suddenly said.


    "The old man is leaving the South City?" Asked Madame Fu in surprise.


    Chulaozi smiles.


    His face seems to be full of smiles, carefully looking into the old cold eyes, cold, especially uncomfortable.


    Mr. and Mrs. Fu are not ordinary people who can stabilize the Fu family in Nancheng.


    He didn''t like the old man in front of him, and his kung fu would be especially good.


    "Yes


    "I''ve been in Nancheng for some time. I''ve done almost everything I should do."


    When the Chu Master said that, he looked at Chu Feng intentionally.


    Fu yunmo sent someone to follow him.


    Where he went and who he met every day, Fu yunmo told Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo are not simple people. The appearance of Chu master makes them strange and always on guard.


    However, when Chu went to Nancheng for many days, he did not visit any family in Nancheng, nor did he do anything else except go out to play and drink tea.


    Is his purpose really to see Chu Feng?


    "Have a good trip, old man."


    Mrs. Fu returned with a faint smile.


    "Yes."


    Chu master slowly stood up, "I have to live, support Chu."


    Then he suddenly turned to Chu.


    "Chu Feng, you see me off."


    The Chu master who turns around says to Chu Feng.


    It''s not too much to ask the younger generation to send them out.


    Madame Fu asked Chu Feng to go and see off the old man.

 Chapter 1039

    Chu Feng follows behind him. The car has already stopped outside the hall. The driver is waiting outside and asks him to get on the bus.


    Chu master waved his hand, "Fu family in Nancheng, I''ve heard of Daming for a long time."


    "It''s not easy to come. I have to have a good look."


    He said that he was in a hurry to go to the airport. Here he said that he wanted to visit the Fu family.


    It took Chu Feng at least 15 minutes to get from the entrance of the hall to the gate of Fu''s house.


    The old man of Chu is old, and his footwork is not as long as that of Chu Feng. It may take twice as long.


    "Chu Feng, come with me for a walk."


    Chu master opens his mouth, Chu Feng doesn''t have reason not to accompany, she follows behind him, waiting for the words that the master wants to say with himself finally.


    She followed step by step, and the old man walked steadily.


    Looking at his arched back, Chu Feng thinks of the old man he saw when he was taken back to the Chu family.


    At that time, the old man of Chu was losing his temper at home and took up a whip to beat his grandson.


    The reason is that this grandson is not a talent, and his business has collapsed.


    Chu Feng was shocked to see that this matter left a shadow in her heart. She also knew that it was not easy for her to return to Chu''s home. She paid special attention to her study and work.


    Slowly, she stood out from her peers and became the "grandson" of the old man''s high expectations. She also became a thorn in the eye of other brothers and sisters.


    "Grandfather!"


    Chu Feng calls the way first.


    She was grateful to the old man for his cultivation and upbringing.


    No matter how she was forced to be Chu Shao for more than 20 years by Mrs. Chu, no matter how much she suffered in the Chu family, it must be admitted that she was raised by the Chu family.


    "I know you''re upset."


    It''s impossible to play tricks with the old man.


    "For so many years, you have cultivated me as a ruler and devoted all your efforts to me, but I lied to you!"


    Chu Feng thought that Chu still couldn''t answer himself, even if he went back, he was in a circle.


    But he spoke.


    "You know that in your heart


    "Chufeng, I''m really sad to know that you are a woman all of a sudden."


    The old man of Chu suddenly turns around and stares at Chu Feng with a pair of eyes.


    Chu Feng was frightened by his turning back, and then he looked at the hatred and chill from the bottom of his eyes, and his heart beat faster.


    The old man really hated her!


    He didn''t put down her deception as the hospital said.


    "Three of you, mother and daughter, are really good means! What a plan


    The old man of Chu said again in a cold voice. He held the crutch hard, hoping to pinch the crutch into pieces.


    "If I knew you were a woman, I would never spend so much effort on you."


    Don''t say it''s hard work, even if it''s to take Chu Feng''s mother and daughter back, it''s impossible.


    What does their life and death have to do with him.


    Chu Feng knew that she knew that Chu''s son was superior to his daughter to the extreme.


    "Grandfather, in fact, I am a man or a woman. It has nothing to do with being in charge of the Chu family."


    The Chu breeze lightly says, she sees the eyes of the Chu old man son to have a little more to sneer.


    "In these years, under my management, Chu family is not inferior to the past, and the prospect of development can be seen."


    "Hum!"


    He turned around and went on.


    This time, his pace quickened.


    "The foundation of the Chu family is passed on from male to female."


    "No matter how powerful you are, you are a daughter, and you are married."

 Chapter 1040

    "The Chu family must not fall into the hands of outsiders!"


    The idea of Master Chu is deeply rooted.


    "Outsiders!"


    Chu Feng repeats the words of Master Chu. He grows up beside him and is cultivated by him carefully. In the end, what he gets is just the word "outsider".


    "Grandfather, the Fu family doesn''t like Chu."


    Fu disdained the prospect of Chu''s development.


    Master Chu was silent, which he had to admit.


    "Chu Feng, no matter what, I can''t forgive you for cheating."


    The old man rang a voice to return a way, he slows down the pace, twisted the hair, now Chu Feng Leng in situ, said sarcastically, "that day in the hospital, Fu yunmo installed monitoring in the ward."


    "He is very attentive to you, for fear that my old man will bully you."


    Originally, that day in the hospital, when Mr. Chu entered the ward, he knew that Fu yunmo had installed a monitor inside.


    When he said these words, he was afraid that Fu yunmo would stare more closely.


    "These days, he sends so many people to stare at me, is that what you mean?"


    "Indeed, I didn''t come to Nancheng just to see you."


    Look at a granddaughter who betrays himself, and see the "Chu Shao" who is devoted to cultivating suddenly betrays himself. How can the Chu master not be angry!


    "Grandfather!"


    Chu Feng catches up with him, and she stops him.


    "I''m sorry you''ve been cultivating for so many years, but now that it''s over, can you leave me alone?"


    "For so many years, you really love me!"


    Of all the grandchildren, the old man of Chu liked Chu Feng the most.


    His liking is also based on Sun Tzu, who is smart and capable and helps him manage the Chu family.


    Once, without these two foundations, talk about what hurts her!


    "Chu Feng, the Chu family is destroyed in the hands of your mother and daughter."


    "Your mother and your sister get what they deserve, and you..."


    The old man of Chu said in a slow voice, with a strong hatred in his cold eyes.


    The Chu family has worked so hard to get to the present situation, but it is because Chu Feng is going to be defeated.


    "Do it yourself."


    He turned and walked towards the door.


    Chu Feng didn''t follow up. She looked at the back of the old man, and her mind was full of the last words of the old man.


    It wasn''t long before there were two kinds of car sirens outside Fu''s house. Then a car left Chu''s house.


    Chu Feng ready to go out to have a look, see a woman on high heels appear at the main entrance.


    Standing there, Chu Feng recognized Fu Ruoyin.


    Mr. Fu got Mrs. Fu''s permission to let Fu Ruoyin come back.


    Fu Ruoyin came back fast enough.


    "Miss, you can''t go in without your wife''s permission."


    Fu Ruoyin couldn''t get in. Mrs. Fu said that she was not allowed to enter Fu''s house.


    "I heard Dad was discharged today. Come and see him."


    "Just take a look."


    Fu Ruoyin''s low attitude made the servant feel good. Help her call Mrs. Fu and ask.


    Chu Feng looks at Fu Ruoyin standing there and smiles at her. She doesn''t go up to talk about the past with Fu Ruoyin.


    They are not friends with Fu Ruoyin and have nothing to say.


    Chu Feng turned around and went back to Fu''s main hall.


    When she got to the main hall, Mr. Fu stood at the door happily.


    He certainly didn''t wait for Chu Feng. He knew that Fu Ruoyin had come and was waiting here.


    "Is Ruoyin at the back?"

 Chapter 1041

    "Why didn''t you wait for her and come in again?"


    "If Yin is not a child, she has been in Fu''s house longer than Chu Feng." When Mrs. Fu saw that Mr. Fu said Chu Feng, she immediately returned unhappily.


    Mr. Fu shut his mouth wisely. Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu asked Fu Ruoyin to come back. He saw Chu Feng''s daughter-in-law was more agreeable.


    "Chu Feng."


    Madame Fu asked Chu Feng to go. Chu Feng came to her. Madame Fu asked, "has your grandfather gone yet?"


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng nodded.


    "I don''t think your grandfather forgives you in his heart."


    "If you go back to the imperial capital, take yunmo with you."


    Mrs. Fu is always very accurate in judging people. Mr. Fu is not comfortable with Mr. Chu, not to mention her.


    "He won''t be able to accept your change of identity for a while and a half."


    "Be careful of him!"


    To Fu madam''s advice, Chu Feng nods.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to my room and see Xiao Bao first."


    "Go ahead."


    Madame Fu nods. Fu Ruoyin is coming in. Not to mention Chu Feng, she doesn''t want to see her.


    However, she was worried about Mr. Fu''s physical condition and had to guard this side of the hall.


    When Chu Feng came back to the room, his mind was still full of the words that Chu Master said before he left.


    Even Mrs. Fu told her to be careful of the old man.


    So the old man really hated her!


    Grandson and granddaughter, the patriarch''s idea of son preference is deeply rooted. Even if he treated Chu Feng well for so many years, he finally knew that he had been cheated, and he could not accept the outcome at all.


    Before long, Fu yunmo called.


    When the Chu master came, Fu yunmo was already in Fu.


    There''s something wrong with him. He can''t come to receive Master Chu.


    Knowing that the old man had left the Fu family and was busy with his work, he called the first time.


    "Did the Chu master say anything to you when he left?"


    Fu yunmo asked Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng wondered, "how do you know what he will say to me before he leaves?"


    "There was a time when you were discharged. He didn''t see you alone at the full moon banquet a few days ago."


    "I heard that his plane today came to Fu''s house before he left Nancheng. I must have something to say to you."


    "Even if he doesn''t say anything to you, you will ask him!"


    Fu yunmo is right at all.


    "Yes."


    Chu Feng replied, "you all understand people''s heart."


    Master Chu knew that Fu yunmo was watching in the hospital ward last time.


    Fu yunmo guessed that the old man must have something to say to her.


    "He knows you have surveillance in the ward."


    "Well!"


    Fu yunmo is not surprised. Chu is an old fox. When he left the ward that day, he took a look at his mobile phone. Fu yunmo also guessed that he knew.


    "It''s strange that he doesn''t know."


    Fu yunmo said with a smile, "your grandfather can make Chu get a firm foothold in the imperial capital. It''s not a simple role. Besides, he has trained you so well."


    Chu Feng can have today, absolutely is the old man poured out to cultivate.


    "Chu Feng."


    Fu yunmo continued in a subdued voice, "few of the Chu people are successful, and few of them can be famous in their career."


    "However, it''s also that the old man of Chu is too partial. He can choose from his grandchildren, but for his grandchildren?"


    Fu yunmo despised the partiality of the Chu master.


    For his daughter, the old man thinks about marriage.


    No matter how intelligent and capable the granddaughter was, he couldn''t match a face.

 Chapter 1042

    "For the sake of profit, he is a shrewd businessman. He spent so much effort on you, but he lost all his money. It''s impossible for him to put all this down because you married me."


    Fu yunmo''s analysis is very reasonable, otherwise he would not find someone to stare at the Chu master in Nancheng.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng nodded. Just now Mrs. Fu said that she should be careful of the old man.


    She herself has been on guard.


    But sometimes, it''s hard to prevent.


    "Before he leaves, have a word with me."


    Chu Feng also mentioned the conversation with the old man Chu.


    "What?"


    Fu yunmo asked.


    Chu Feng did not say the content, first asked Fu yunmo one thing.


    "Is it an accident for Mrs. Chu to jump down from the upstairs, or does she think that?"


    "Well?"


    The turning point of Chu Feng came too quickly, and Fu yunmo was stunned.


    "My mother is such a woman who likes to climb up and ask for money and identity. How can she not cherish her own life?"


    "She climbed to the top floor of my hotel and threatened me to death, thinking that she was forcing me to release Chu Mingzhu through the wedding. No matter how good she is to Chu Mingzhu, she won''t really make fun of her own life. "


    Mrs. Chu jumped from a building. She was a little strange before, but she didn''t doubt it thoroughly.


    After having a conversation with the old man, Chu Feng doubts whether Madame Chu wants to jump down the stairs?


    "Jumping down can really ruin my wedding with you and make my life worse."


    "But she won''t trade her life for it."


    In a word, Mrs. Chu is a selfish woman who is afraid of death. She can''t commit suicide.


    "When I left, she didn''t want to commit suicide."


    Fu yunmo recalled the scene of that day. No, at the beginning, Mrs. Chu didn''t want to jump.


    Really want to jump, she will not be so far away from the edge of the position, will not see their own appearance, is extremely disappointed.


    But he forced Chu Feng to surrender by jumping off a building.


    "But she did jump on her own."


    "Well?"


    Fu yunmo''s words stunned Chu Feng, "how is it possible?"


    "The top floor of the hotel is also monitored!"


    "She answered a phone call and jumped upstairs."


    After the wedding, Fu yunmo sent someone to check about Mrs. Chu''s jumping from a building.


    The surveillance video directly confirmed that Mrs. Chu jumped downstairs by herself.


    So, there was no further investigation.


    "It shouldn''t be."


    Chu Feng doesn''t believe it. Does Madame Chu really jump down from the hotel for the sake of Chu Mingzhu and her life without peace.


    "ChuChu, what did the old man say to you at last?" On the phone, Fu yunmo asked.


    I can feel that Fu yunmo is very nervous about Chu Feng.


    "He said, my sister and my mother get what they deserve."


    Retribution!


    It''s really retribution. Madame Chu jumps off a building and Chu Mingzhu marries a ridiculous man. Life is very sad.


    "After listening to this sentence, I suspect that my mother jumped off the building because he asked someone to throw her down.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Chu would not have the courage to jump down.


    "And the man Chu Mingzhu married was found by the old man."


    "He is using his own way to let Chu Mingzhu get retribution."


    If Madame Chu and Chu Mingzhu are the hands of the old man, then the next one is Chu Feng herself.


    "They both ended up on their own."


    Fu yunmo corrects the right way, he hears the worry of Chu Feng over there.


    "Chu Feng, madam Chu committed suicide. Don''t think about the rest. I still have some things on my side. I''ll be back with you when I''m done! "


    "Good!"

 Chapter 1043

    Listening to Fu yunmo''s concern for himself on the phone, Chu Feng''s heart is especially sweet, and he is not so afraid of Chu''s worries.


    "Husband, I miss you."


    Chu Feng said, kiss mouth mobile phone, reluctant to end the call.


    After the phone call with Fu yunmo, she felt better.


    "Chu Feng!"


    The voice coming from the door pulls back Chu Feng''s thoughts. Chu Feng turns his head and sees Fu Ruoyin standing at the door.


    Fu Ruoyin didn''t have Chu Feng''s pale face. She was smiling, smiling very strongly.


    "I brought a gift for the child."


    Fu Ruoyin finished, looking at Chu Feng and asked, "can I come in?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you any more."


    The voice falls, Chu breeze should way, "come in."


    The child has been taken to another room by Yuesao. Chu Feng has nothing to fear from Fu Ruoyin.


    Besides, Fu Ruoyin''s skill may not have her words.


    "Yes, yes."


    Fu Ruoyin pursed a smile at the corner of his mouth, "you are so good!"


    "I said to my father, I''ll come to see you and apologize to you."


    "Nothing will be done to you."


    She assured Chu Feng again.


    With that, Fu Ruoyin handed the gift in his hand.


    Chu Feng didn''t pick it up. Fu Ruoyin didn''t feel embarrassed and put the gift on the table.


    "I know you misunderstood me before."


    "Misunderstanding!"


    Chu Feng asked jokingly, "the misunderstanding between us is not called!"


    Is that a misunderstanding?


    Use Chu Mingzhu and Mrs. Chu to send her to prison.


    "Yes, I said the wrong thing."


    Fu Ruoyin quickly changed his words, "look at me, come here and apologize. I dare not admit my fault."


    "Ah


    Fu Ruoyin looks at Chu Feng and sighs first.


    "Chu Feng, I solemnly say sorry to you."


    "In the past, I was blinded by hate. It was wrong of me to use Chu Mingzhu to harm you."


    "Growing up with yunmo, I shouldn''t have different feelings for him, but I know who my daughter is and I know that yunmo and I are not brothers and sisters."


    Fu Ruoyin seems to be very calm to say, "cloud ink is so excellent, he looks good, not to say, very gentle to everyone."


    "I couldn''t help thinking about him. I also know that Auntie won''t agree with us together, so I patiently keep yunmo, thinking that I can move yunmo and auntie... "


    "Oh."


    Before he finished, Chu Feng sneered, "you know that your mother doesn''t approve of you being together. Why don''t you suppress your feelings?"


    "Because you covet the position of the young lady of the Fu family."


    "No


    Fu Ruoyin continued, "I can''t help my feelings for yunmo."


    "Why can''t emotion be controlled?" Chu Feng retorts.


    If you really want to restrain yourself from falling in love with one, it''s OK.


    "Of course not." Fu Ruoyin disagreed, "don''t you love yunmo very much?"


    Chu Feng laughs and doesn''t explain.


    She fell in love with Fu yunmo not only because of her own heart, but also because Fu yunmo loves herself.


    If the person she loves doesn''t love herself, the person she loves can''t be with her. She will restrain herself.


    Not all love has a good result, sometimes more because of self indulgence, after really falling in love, unable to extricate themselves.


    "But I don''t love cloud ink anymore."


    "Don''t worry!"


    Chufeng''s smile is stronger after hearing it.


    "What do I have to worry about?"

 Chapter 1044

    "Fu Ruoyin, you didn''t make it clear."


    "Fu yunmo doesn''t love you. He''s married. No matter how restrained you are or how unwilling you are, this fact can''t be changed."


    "It''s impossible for you to break us up!"


    Chu Feng''s calm voice clearly warned Fu Ruoyin.


    "I didn''t..." Fu Ruoyin explained eagerly. She looked at Chu Feng''s smile and knew that Chu Feng didn''t believe what she said.


    "Good."


    "You won''t believe anything I say."


    "As you said, yunmo and you are married and have children. Of course, I can''t do anything more!"


    "After being out for so long, I feel more and more at home. I came back mainly because I was worried about my father. "


    "My father''s health is not good, and my daughter wants to be filial."


    Fu Ruoyin''s words sound very sincere. Chu Feng doesn''t answer and stares at her calmly.


    I don''t know if Chu Feng''s eyes are too sharp. Fu Ruoyin can''t stay. She says with a smile, "I won''t live in Fu''s house."


    "Back to the hotel first."


    "I sincerely hope you and yunmo can be together forever."


    Fu Ruoyin said with a smile, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Fu Ruoyin!"


    People didn''t go out, Chu Feng opened his mouth and called.


    "You came back worried about your father''s health. I won''t drive you away again."


    "It''s just that I hope you really understand."


    "But Chu Feng pursed the corners of her mouth to see the gift from Fu Ruoyin on the table. She waved her hand and threw the gift into the garbage can impolitely.


    Hearing the sound, Fu Ruoyin turns his head and looks at the gift that he sent being spoiled by Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Fu Ruoyin called in an angry voice.


    "You can cry or you can go downstairs and complain."


    Chu Feng said coldly, "I welcome you!"


    Fu Ruoyin quickly adjusted her mood. She finally went back to Fu''s home. How could she go to Mr. Fu''s side to complain again.


    The last complaint was useless, and Fu yunmo called to humiliate himself.


    Fu Ruoyin is not so stupid.


    "You don''t like my gift. It''s OK." Fu Ruoyin Wensheng replied, unable to see the slightest grievance, "I''ll buy others."


    The better she hides, the more distrustful Chu Feng is.


    "I will propose with my mother Yun Mo that even if my father wants to see you, you can''t enter the Fu family."


    "You can meet outside."


    Chu Feng watched Fu Ruoyin finish this sentence. Fu Ruoyin was stunned. Soon, the smile on her face became strong again. "Chu Feng, just be happy."


    With that, Fu Ruoyin turned and left.


    As she walked out to the corner where there was no servant, her smile disappeared a little bit, and the hatred in her eyes came out more.


    Where is she so easily defeated.


    Fu yunmo can''t get it, but she has to teach chufeng a lesson.


    Fu yunmo, as he said, rushed back quickly. Without waiting for Chu Feng to talk about Fu Ruoyin, he directly told Mr. Fu that if you want to see Fu Ruoyin, you should not bring people to Fu''s house.


    Mr. Fu felt aggrieved and annoyed, but Mrs. Fu and Fu yunmo agreed, so he had to nod, otherwise he would not even see Fu Ruoyin''s face.


    Fu Ruoyin is not dissatisfied this time. She accepts the arrangement of Fu family and does not enter Fu''s house at will without the permission of Fu''s wife and Fu yunmo.


    Mr. Fu wants to meet her outside.


    Everything looks calm.

 Chapter 1045

    When he returned to the capital, Chu didn''t contact Chu Feng any more. The people on the other side of Chu''s family didn''t communicate with Chu Feng any more. Even if Mr. Chu left Nancheng, Chu''s affairs had nothing to do with her.


    Chu Feng''s main business is to accompany Xiaobao at home and give him the best care. Mu An''an often comes to Fu''s house and carries bags of clothes and toys every time. She really loves Xiaobao from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Ning still needs to rest. When she comes out of the hospital, she spends most of her day in bed. If she doesn''t pay attention to rest, she will bleed. Gu Jingchen is so scared that she moves her business to Yanyu and comes back to take care of Su Xincheng.


    Needless to say, when you think about it, Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng are even more unhappy with Gu Jingchen when they see Su Ning suffer so much for having a child.


    Gu Jingchen that, by Xu Sheng they angry, obediently do a good husband.


    No matter who it is, life cannot be repeated.


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning have put aside the past. For them, the future is the most important thing.


    Chu Feng and Su Ning''s life is on the right track. Even if there are some potential dangers, they should have them.


    love! marriage! children!


    These are what mu''an lacks now.


    Muan''an, the most comfortable of the three, is now the worst.


    As the news of Mrs. Mu''s suicide came out, the whole south city was talking about the affairs of the Mu family.


    Many people turn over the events of the Mu family many years ago. Mr. and Mrs. Mu have the same family background, but Mr. Mu is not the son that Mr. Mu attaches importance to. It is reasonable that the Mu family can''t reach him.


    It was Mrs. Mu who married and used her family''s power and financial resources to make Mr. Mu stand firm in the Mu family.


    Over the years, husband and wife respect each other like guests, a son and a daughter, not enviable.


    All of a sudden, Mr. Mu cheated on a young girl, and Mrs. Mu committed suicide for him. Most people feel mysterious.


    Either Mr. Mu has difficulties, or he has covered himself up too well in recent years. At the right time, he meets the woman he wants and comes to such a big play with the Mu family.


    All the people outside are staring at the Mu family. They want to know how the Mu family''s play ended!


    Is it Mr. Mu who returned to his family or Mrs. Mu who lost her life and helped the couple.


    Mu an an doesn''t want to mention these bad things.


    When she comes to Fu''s house, she talks with Chu Feng about her children or Su Ning. She doesn''t mention anything about herself and Mu''s family.


    I don''t know how to solve it at the moment. It''s meaningless to mention it.


    Chu Feng knew that mu An''an was suffering. Looking at the Kung Fu for a few days, mu An''an became thinner and thinner.


    Mu an an is different from Su Ning.


    Su Ning was brought up by Su Xincheng. She watched Su Xincheng work hard to run the Su family. She was very sensible since she was a child. Later, Qiao Zhentian and his daughter came in. Su Ning was driven out of the Su family and had a car accident.


    Her life is not perfect, suffering, family changes can not hit her. Even if Gu Jingchen falls in love with others, she will kick people away immediately. She will never die or die.


    Chu Feng himself that, well, if Fu yunmo dumped her, she would kick, but the kick is not people, is Fu yunmo somewhere.


    Her and Su Ning''s family background and growing environment make them not rely on anyone''s temperament, let alone greenhouse flowers.


    But muaan is!


    With the love of her parents, the love of her brother and the protection of Lu Cheng, she is a princess who is held high.

 Chapter 1046

    The princess fell from a height, the pain, I''m afraid than others fell more tragic.


    "Chufeng, your little treasure is so cute!"


    Mu An''an likes to come to Fu''s home. There is Xiaobao here. She can put all her thoughts on Xiaobao and forget the smoke and miasma in her home.


    "Like Fu yunmo." Chu Feng smiles. When she mentions Fu yunmo, it''s obvious that her tone is gentle, and her eyes become unusually tender.


    Chu Feng''s happiness, does not need her to say, looked at the eyes to know.


    Mu An''an looked at her and suddenly thought of Mr. and Mrs. mu.


    She couldn''t understand why a man''s attitude towards a woman changed.


    Her mother had committed suicide for Mr. Mu once, but Mr. Mu only said he was bored.


    "An''an!"


    Chu Feng looked at mu An''an and asked in a soft voice.


    Words did not say, Mu an an''s mobile phone rang, she picked up, "it''s me, I''m Mu an an."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Then mu An''an stood up and asked in shock. When she finished, her hand trembled and her mobile phone hit the ground.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng immediately felt that something had happened, and the thing was definitely related to Mu family.


    "My mom''s in the hospital again."


    "Chu Feng, I''ll go and have a look first." Mu An''an''s eyes turned red and tears rolled out, which made Chu Feng worried.


    She watched mu An''an quickly get on the car and leave Fu''s house, and let the servant look at Xiaobao.


    When I passed the main hall, I saw Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu coming out in a hurry.


    "Ann won''t go."


    Mrs. Fu also asked.


    "Yes." Chu Feng Leng next, it seems that Mrs. Mu into the hospital things, and spread.


    "Really..."


    Madame Fu said helplessly, "why don''t you think you can''t understand how to abuse yourself."


    This is about Mrs. Fu.


    "Chu Feng, I''ll go to the hospital with you."


    "Good!"


    Mr. Fu also wants to go, and Mrs. Fu said, "you are looking after Xiaobao at home. Don''t go out to see Fu Ruoyin today."


    "Good!"


    Mr. Fu didn''t retort. He should come down.


    "Take care of Mrs. Mu and come back earlier."


    Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu explained that they didn''t see a bad relationship at all.


    On the car, Chu Feng couldn''t help asking Mrs. Fu, "Mom, do you have a good relationship with Mrs. mu?"


    Whether it''s good or not can be seen from mu An''an''s attitude to Fu''s house.


    Mrs. Fu likes mu''an very much.


    "Before you get married, you''re friends."


    They are all the gold of famous families in Nancheng. One married the Fu family, the other married the Mu family. The relationship is good.


    However, after getting married, Mrs. Fu spent more time on Mr. Fu, and Mrs. Mu''s whole mind was on Mr. Mu and a pair of children. The intersection of the two people became less, and the common topics were also much less.


    "It''s not enough to commit suicide once. Why do you still want to threaten mu with death?"


    Mrs. Fu couldn''t understand the way Mrs. Mu committed suicide.


    You are just a man, how can you make fun of your own life!


    "What we should think about now is how to get the most benefits for ourselves and our two children!"


    Mrs. Fu is very realistic, which is her strength.


    Mr. Fu had a girlfriend before he married her. They had to get married for the sake of their family.


    Mrs. Fu knew Mr. Fu''s feelings for herself. She didn''t expect him to do anything to herself, so she controlled Mr. Fu from the beginning. Even if Mr. Fu ran away with his first love, she was not afraid of money and power.

 Chapter 1047

    Of course, Mr. Fu has no guts.


    "ChuChu."


    Mrs. Fu said, looking at Chu Feng, "I''m waiting for my health to get better. My mother will pay to open a company for you."


    Chu Feng is a business man, and he is very smart. He is a little too dependent on Fu yunmo.


    "No, Ma."


    Chu Feng refuses a way, how good meaning wants Fu madam''s money.


    It also needs a lot of money to start a company.


    "It''s OK. When I borrow you, this woman still has to make money on her own."


    Mrs. Fu said seriously.


    Making money on your own? Chu Feng didn''t really have this consciousness.


    Before she met Fu yunmo, she made money on her own and wanted to play Chu Shao, so she basically had no place to spend her money, unlike Su Ning and an an, who bought a lot of skin care products and clothes.


    My biggest hobby was to find a place to practice.


    She married Fu yunmo and gave birth to Xiao Bao. She wanted to be a housewife.


    Because of Mrs. Mu''s business, Mrs. Fu said to herself that she was embarrassed to say this life goal.


    "Oh."


    Chu Feng responds first. It''s tiring to be a boss.


    Can she eat and drink at home every day and wait for her husband to get off work!


    To the hospital, Chu Feng and Mrs. Fu asked the ward number, directly past.


    Not to the door of the sick room, I heard the cry inside.


    "Mom, don''t do anything stupid, will you?"


    Mu An''an sadly looked at the silent Mu lady lying in the ward, heartbroken.


    Only a few days after the last suicide, Mrs. Mu played again.


    "Isn''t that divorce? What do you have to do with your life! "


    "I don''t want it!"


    Mrs. Mu''s firm and low voice followed, "I will drag him even if I die."


    Scenery happiness for so many years, suddenly her husband betrayed himself, Mrs. mu can''t accept.


    She wanted to force Mr. Mu back.


    Actually, does it work?


    "Mom!"


    Mu an an can''t persuade Mrs. mu. She really can''t understand how a good family can have such a big change.


    How could her beloved father fall in love with others and have to divorce her mother!


    Past happiness is like a bubble, broken easily.


    In her opinion, love is really fragile.


    She is really worried to death by Mrs. mu.


    After Mrs. Mu committed suicide last time, she took people to the place where she lived. After a few days, Mrs. Mu went back.


    These days, the Mu family is much calmer, thinking that the relationship between Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu has eased.


    I don''t know. Mrs. Mu is playing again.


    You don''t have to guess. You know it''s Mr. Mu who stimulates her.


    "Ann, I want to see your father."


    Mrs. Mu said faintly, looking forward to Mu An''an.


    Mu An''an didn''t call Mr. mu. I''m afraid he won''t come even if he did.


    "An''an!"


    When mu''an is ready to answer Mrs. Mu''s answer, Mrs. Fu comes in with Chu Feng knocking at the door.


    "Let me talk to your mother."


    When Mrs. Mu saw Mrs. Fu, it was obvious that there was more light in her eyes.


    They are all people of the same generation who are familiar with each other.


    Mu an an nods and goes out with Chu Feng.


    As soon as he went outside and breathed fresh air, mu An''an burst into tears.


    "An''an!"


    Chu Feng takes out a tissue from his bag and hands it to Mu An''an.


    Mu An''an takes a breath and swallows her tears back. She takes out her cell phone from her bag and walks forward.


    "I''ll make a phone call."


    I must have listened to Mrs. Mu and called Mr. mu.


    The news that Mrs. Mu committed suicide again has spread among several families, and mu An''an thinks that Mr. Mu must know about it.


    So what if I know!

 Chapter 1048

    Madame Fu came with Chu Feng, but he didn''t show up.


    "Daddy


    Mu an an asked directly, "where are you?"


    "Hospital?"


    Hearing that Mr. Mu said that he was in the hospital, Mu an was stunned.


    Does it mean that her father was scared by her mother''s suicide this time, and he wanted to give her a chance.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the elevator on the third floor."


    Mu An''an said the floor where Mrs. Mu was. She thought that Mr. Mu would come to visit Mrs. mu. If so, Mrs. Mu would be in a better mood.


    Her mood is complex, thinking that since Mr. Mu betrays Mrs. mu, it''s better to divorce, and thinking that the Mu family is as usual, she still has a pair of loving parents.


    Chu Feng accompanied Mu an an to wait for Mr. Mu at the elevator entrance.


    Before long, the elevator door opened and Mr. Mu came out.


    Seeing people come out, Mu an an greets them with a smile. When he sees the woman behind Mr. mu, the smile on her face froze instantly.


    Although Chu Feng had never met Mr. Mu''s lover, seeing Mr. Mu''s attitude towards her, and looking at this young and gentle face, he knew that this woman was the one who made Mr. Mu and Mrs. Mu get into trouble.


    "What is she doing here?"


    Mu an an is annoyed, the voice says.


    Mu family recently had this matter, Mr. Mu has a kind of regardless of the feeling, but the hospital people come and go, he still want to face.


    "Ann, let''s find a place to talk."


    When Mr. Mu said that, he turned his head and gently held the woman in his arms. They walked forward together, which gave people a very suitable feeling.


    Mr. Mu wants to talk to mu''an, but Chu Feng doesn''t fit. When she wants to leave, she is caught by mu''an.


    "ChuChu, stay with me."


    After pregnancy, Su Ning''s condition has not been very good. She doesn''t dare to tell Su Ning about her affairs.


    The only person we can find is Chu Feng.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng didn''t refuse. She knew that when mu An''an saw that Mr. Mu came here with his lover, his mind collapsed.


    Four people to a relatively quiet place, Mu an can''t control his mood, came forward to question Mr. mu, "Dad, mom lives here, do you know!"


    "She did it for you today, and..."


    "I don''t know!"


    Mr. Mu took over the words first, and this reply made mu An''an''s body tremble coldly.


    "Ann."


    Mr. Mu slowed down his voice. When he said it, he turned his head and clenched the hand of the woman beside him. "I told your mother very clearly."


    "She wants to live and die, and it has nothing to do with me."


    The cold answer made Mu an feel strange.


    In her eyes, the man who had been gentle to her mother suddenly changed.


    Is that the nature of men?


    "I came here to take Xiaoyi''s pregnancy test!"


    Pregnancy test!


    Chu Feng was stunned when she heard that. Like mu An''an, she focused on the woman''s abdomen.


    Mu An''an said before that Mr. Mu''s lover is pregnant.


    Look at the woman''s make-up, wearing a loose off white skirt, you can see that her stomach is slightly bulging.


    Mr. Mu really came to take his lover for pregnancy examination. He was not interested in Mrs. Mu''s life or death.


    Mu an an in the heart wants to understand this, tears "Shua" ground fell out, see Chu Feng also follow affliction.


    If she also experiences An''an''s experience, she will not be in a good mood.


    "Dad, you really let me down!"


    Mu an an smile, did not let his tears fall.

 Chapter 1049

    In the past, she was wronged outside and liked to complain with Mr. Mu when she came home.


    She is the apple of Mr. Mu''s eye. She can give whatever she wants.


    All of a sudden, her world collapsed, and she knew that crying in front of such a father had no meaning.


    "It''s dad." Mr. Mu apologized in a gentle voice, "don''t worry, you will still be my father''s little princess."


    "As for your mother!"


    Mr. Mu slowed his voice, "I have no feelings with her."


    "Over the years, our marriage has been so flat that I always feel that there is something wrong with it."


    "I hope you can understand my desire to find happiness!"


    "Happiness


    After listening to Mr. Mu''s words, mu An''an thought it was ridiculous.


    "Isn''t our family happy together?"


    Before, are all false!


    "You and your brother bring me a lot of happiness, but to your mother, no feelings is no feelings."


    "For so many years, I''ve been a little annoyed. What I fear most every day is to come home and see her face."


    "Over the past few years, I''ve become more and more disgusted with it."


    "An''an!"


    Mr. Mu said with good reason that he even hoped that mu An''an could understand himself.


    "When you married her, why didn''t you say you had no feelings! Why don''t you tell her not to marry you! "


    Mu an an asked back in a funny way.


    Mr. Mu''s words are not enough, but he can''t answer.


    At that time, he was not valued by the daughter of the big family. He didn''t like it in his heart, but he thought that he was making money.


    Over the years, he gave her a son and a daughter, and gave her more than 20 years of happy life, which is really enough.


    "Ann, you don''t understand the emotional things. In a word, no matter how it changes, you are my baby daughter."


    Mr. Mu assured that, with that, he clenched some lovers'' hands, pursed the corners of his mouth and gave a smile, "but divorce is not a good choice."


    The smile made Mu an angry.


    Why didn''t she find that her own father was such a shameless thing!


    Some people, when they don''t like it, can make it clear after marriage.


    Her father was twenty years after marriage, when her mother''s beauty withered, when he got Mu''s steadily, and his career was successful, he turned to find a gentle young man like xian''er. What a fuck! Disgusting!


    "Shut up


    Mu An''an''s bad temper is spoiled by Mr. and Mrs. mu.


    She couldn''t listen to Mr. Mu at all.


    Her mother committed suicide in bed, the man did not look, but also with a lover pregnancy test.


    "Moyan, you don''t deserve to be my father!"


    Seeing the broom beside him, mu An''an picked it up and beat Mr. mu.


    "An''an!"


    Seeing that mu An''an was angry, Mr. Mu quickly took a step forward and stopped his lover behind him.


    "Stop it!"


    He snapped, but it didn''t work.


    The broom in mu''an''an''s hand beat hard, and Mr. Mu cried out in pain.


    "Brother Yan!"


    The lover looked at Mr. mu, tears straight off, busy and anxious to call.


    Mu An''an took a look at the two men and turned away.


    Chu Feng coldly looked at Mr. Mu and the woman who cared for each other. Today, he really had a long experience.


    I don''t think Mr. Fu is a good husband. Compared with Mr. mu, he is much better.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to see it any more. He turns around and follows mu An''an.


    When mu An''an was about to arrive at the ward, she reached out and wiped away the tears in her eyes. Then she took a deep breath, pursed the corners of her mouth and showed a smile.

 Chapter 1050

    This is afraid of going in and making Mrs. Mu feel uncomfortable.


    Chu Feng looks at Mu an''s entrance to the ward. She''s about to go in too. Her mobile phone rings.


    The number is strange and a little familiar. Chu Feng picks it up. When he hears the sound "Chu Feng", he knows who it is.


    "Is it Mr. Lu?"


    "Well!"


    "An an won''t answer my phone. Yunmo says you are in the hospital. Is she OK?"


    Lu Cheng, who has always been indifferent and speechless, said a lot of words on the phone, and even felt that his tone was a little urgent.


    When Mrs. Mu has an accident, Lu Cheng calls mu''an, but mu''an refuses to answer. He wants to come to the hospital to have a look, but he is afraid that An''an will not be happy.


    "Not so good."


    Chu Feng replied, "no, it''s terrible!"


    "Oh."


    Lu Cheng''s voice went down. Chu Feng said, "Lu Er ye, I need you to stay with An''an more during this time."


    "I know that Mr. Mu''s affairs have a great influence on her feelings, but with Lu Erye''s character and ability, everything can be changed."


    Lu Cheng has the heart to ask her number from Fu yunmo, just for mu An''an''s situation, which shows that he cares about her in his heart.


    Besides, Lu Cheng has been secretly in love with mu An''an for so many years.


    "I see."


    Lu Cheng didn''t shirk, let alone say no, but responded directly.


    He has toughness and responsibility. How can he give up because of muan''an''s refusal.


    "Please help me in the back."


    Lu Cheng said again.


    Speaking of this, we can see that he is determined not to delay any more.


    Also, in the past, Lu Cheng went step by step. His preparation was to win slowly. He was carefree and had a good time.


    Now she''s afraid of emotional things. Lu Cheng doesn''t do it any more. After that, the latter two are more difficult.


    Chu Feng a should this matter, she hang up the phone again into the ward, not long after Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Mu chat.


    Chu Feng accompanies Mrs. Fu back and meets Lu Cheng downstairs.


    Ten minutes before and after the call, Lu Cheng came.


    Lu Cheng greets her and Mrs. Fu and goes in in a hurry.


    "Lu Cheng is very good."


    After getting on the bus, Mrs. Fu mentioned Lu Cheng.


    Mrs. Fu has a good impression of Lu Cheng.


    Fu yunmo''s affairs, Mrs. Fu to give enough space not to interfere, but he and Nancheng who contacts, Mrs. Fu have to know.


    The so-called "close to Zhu is red, close to Mo is black". Who Fu yunmo makes friends with means who he becomes.


    Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng are very good men both in their career and in their attitude towards their feelings.


    "There''s nothing wrong with Ann marrying him."


    Then Mrs. Fu looked at Chu Feng, and Chu Feng laughed.


    You can''t hide anything from Mrs. Fu.


    When they returned to Fu''s house, Chu Feng, who was sitting in the car, saw Mr. Fu waiting at the entrance of the main hall. Seeing the car stop, he quickly came to open the door for Mrs. Fu and take the bag.


    Apart from his attitude towards Fu Ruoyin, Mr. Fu is really impeccable.


    However, people can not be perfect, as long as Mrs. Fu feels good.


    Mu''an''s affairs can''t be concealed from Su Ning after all.


    In the news, especially the entertainment edition, they pay close attention to Mujia''s affairs.


    Su Ning lies on the bed, staying at home, doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything.


    Seeing the news that Mrs. Mu committed suicide again in the news, Su Ning calls Chu Feng for the first time.


    Call mu An''an for fear of making her feel worse.


    "How''s Ann?"

 Chapter 1051

    On the phone, from Su Ning''s tone, she knows that Chu Feng has gone to the hospital.


    "Not bad, she can adjust herself!"


    There are two answers to what Lu Cheng said.


    Chu Feng tells Lu Cheng that mu An''an is in a bad situation because he is worried. At this time, as a friend, the concern for mu An''an is not enough. The most important thing is Lu Cheng''s love.


    So tell Su Ning, don''t want her to worry.


    "I don''t think it''s very good."


    Su Ning does not believe Chu Feng''s words, her analytical ability has always been very strong.


    "This is not the first time that Mrs. Mu has committed suicide."


    This is the second time. What does it mean!


    It shows that Mr. Mu didn''t look back, which shows that the marriage of the two people has been in the daytime.


    The two of them are not comfortable. How is Ann!


    "In the hospital, I also met Mr. mu. He didn''t come to Mrs. mu. He came to have a pregnancy test with his little lover."


    Listen to Su Ning guess, Chu Feng not to hide, will meet Mr. Mu and his lover in the hospital things said.


    "An an is angry, but he takes up the broom and beats Mr. mu."


    "Ann is good."


    Su Ning doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with an an beating Mr. mu.


    Mr. Mu''s practice is really too cold.


    "The crux of the problem now is still Mrs. mu."


    "My mother used to want to persuade Mrs. Mu to divorce, and then get the best interests for herself before divorce."


    It can be said that Mr. Mu relies on Mrs. Mu to get the control of the Mu family.


    He can''t be Mr. Mu without the support of Mrs. Mu''s family.


    "I agree with what Mrs. Fu said."


    I didn''t know Mrs. Fu before, because Chu Feng and Su Ning knew that Mrs. Fu''s personality and personality were appreciated more and more.


    "Yes." Chu Feng took over the words, "after all, it is Mr. Mu who cheated first, and Mrs. Mu asked a lawyer to get more, or even clean out of the house."


    "It''s not that simple." Su Ning denied Chu Feng''s answer.


    "Mr. Mu is a shrewd businessman."


    Mr. Mu doesn''t divorce early or late. He has to divorce at this time.


    Is that woman really too beautiful to fit his heart?


    No, he thinks he''s in control and can cheat.


    The woman showed up at the right time, just in line with his requirements.


    "Then he''s going to get a divorce!"


    Chu Feng asked without understanding.


    "Maybe he wanted to scare Mrs. mu by divorce, so that Mrs. Mu could accept this woman and his baby."


    Su Ning says so, Chu Feng suddenly rings, the beginning of Mr. Mu this thing, did not say to divorce.


    He took his lover back to Mu''s home and announced that he was pregnant.


    Then the Mu family fell out.


    Think of the hospital, Mr. Mu said to Mu An''an, divorce is not a good choice!


    Divorce involves the division of property.


    Mr. Mu wants to keep his property and force Mrs. Mu to accept illegitimate children and lovers.


    There are a lot of such operations for the rich. Chu Feng''s father is.


    Mr. Mu''s operation is even more outrageous.


    "An an, are you afraid that Gu Jingchen will dump you one day?"


    Chu Feng thinks of Mu An''an who is afraid of love and asks Su Ning seriously.


    "Not once?"


    Su Ning returns with a smile.


    "Besides, he dares to dump me, not afraid of my father and my brother?


    Now Su Ning has a strong support behind him. Only Gu Jingchen is afraid.


    Xu Sheng doesn''t like his son-in-law who did something wrong.


    "Ning Ning, why are you on the phone! Hang up the phone and lie down and have a good rest. "

 Chapter 1052

    While chatting, Chu Feng hears Gu Jingchen''s nervous voice coming from there.


    After that, the phone call is over.


    Gu Jingchen is not worried about the loss of her baby, but is afraid of Su Ning''s suffering. He always stares at Su Ning to have a rest.


    Chu Feng looks at the darkened mobile phone screen and thinks of Mu An''an, Su Ning and himself.


    Mu an an has a brother, and Su Ning has a brother. She doesn''t have one.


    One day, Fu yunmo dumped her. Did she have to cry, make trouble and hang herself like Mrs. mu.


    Thinking of this day, Chu Feng immediately went to find Mrs. Fu.


    You have to listen to Mrs. Fu. If you start a company with money, you are really dumped. She can live a good life.


    Start a company, start a company.


    Fu madam sees Chu Feng to want to understand so quickly, hit her card directly 10 million.


    Fu yunmo, who came back from work, knew this and didn''t object. He also asked Chu Feng what project he was going to prepare! Where to start a company.


    Chu Feng thought of the star making plan that Chu and Fu yunmo had cooperated with before.


    That project brought great benefits to Fu, and now entertainment companies are making a lot of money.


    She had this experience in Chu before.


    Chu Feng tells Fu yunmo his general idea. Within two days, Fu yunmo sends Chu Feng the advantages and disadvantages of major entertainment companies, as well as the brokers and stars who can cooperate with each other.


    This speed and executive power moved Chu Feng into a mess.


    She asked Fu yunmo, how to support her career!


    "If I were all at home, would you dislike me?"


    "I dare not abandon it."


    Fu yunmo returned with a smile.


    "I know you want to be lazy and stay at home."


    "This share is for you."


    When Fu yunmo said that, he took out the share transfer certificate from the drawer. Chu Feng looked at the contents above, and Fu yunmo wanted to give Fu''s shares to himself.


    "This is for me, that is, I can make a lot of money without working."


    Chu Feng said in surprise that she had won.


    "Yes


    Fu yunmo nodded, "but it''s the same for you now."


    "If the company doesn''t start, it won''t starve to death."


    Where is not starvation, is able to live well!


    "I regret it." Chu Feng jokingly said, "or at home with the money you give, comfortable."


    "Can you stay?" Fu yunmo asked.


    Chu Feng said that she wanted to stay at home. In fact, she was not an idle person.


    For many years in Chu''s family, she worked hard to earn money. She was too tired. She wanted to rest and enjoy life.


    Enjoy this period of time, she felt very bored, miss work.


    When Mrs. Fu gave her money to start a company, she was excited.


    "Do whatever you want, and don''t worry too much."


    Fu yunmo looked at the thinking Chu Feng and touched her soft hair.


    Chu Feng raised his head, looked at his eyes, only his own Fu yunmo, "Xiao Bao''s health is not good, if I often travel what, you won''t be angry?"


    How to be a wife? Chu Feng is not very good!


    She had been a man for more than 20 years. She had never fallen in love with anyone and didn''t know how to please a man.


    She''s used to doing whatever she wants! After marrying Fu yunmo, I read many books about family.


    Fu yunmo is already very busy, she works again, no one takes care of Xiaobao.


    This is also the reason why Chu Feng wants to stay at home.


    "What are you mad at?"


    "Xiaobao is a boy and needs to be independent."

 Chapter 1053

    "Besides, you are doing what you like, not anything else."


    "Husband!"


    Chu Feng felt soft when she heard that. She wanted to be a strong woman like Mrs. Fu. She was afraid that she could not take care of Fu yunmo and didn''t know what to do!


    It turns out that the root knot is still on Fu yunmo''s side.


    With his support, everything she does is good!


    "My first wife, if there''s anything wrong, you must tell me."


    "Ha ha!" Fu yunmo was amused by her words, he bent down and kissed Chu Feng''s lips, "OK!"


    After chatting with Fu yunmo, Chu Feng was suddenly enlightened and began to be busy. Of course, she controlled her career properly, but she didn''t immediately put herself into work.


    Xiaobao is still small. She thought that she would spend a long time preparing for Xiaobao in the early stage, waiting for Xiaobao to be bigger.


    She is not Mrs. Fu. She needs to shoulder the burden of the Fu family by herself.


    She is Chu Feng, supported by Fu yunmo.


    She also understood that two people''s marriage is not a one-man show, nothing is more important than communication.


    As time goes on, Chu Feng''s life is in a very good condition. Xiaobao''s condition is also stabilized by the doctor. The doctor says that the treatment and repair in the later stage are good. If it goes on like this, there is no need to do heart surgery.


    However, Xiaobao must be peaceful and carefree in the future, and will not suffer any hardships.


    When Chu Feng and Fu''s family heard what the doctor said, they put down their heart.


    They saw the hope and thought that nothing would happen to Xiaobao in Fu''s house.


    In the end, the accident came.


    Xiaobao''s physical condition is stable, Chu Feng officially put into the operation of the new company, she busy good back, inadvertently see Fu Ruoyin standing at the door.


    After Fu Ruoyin came back, according to the explanation of Fu and Fu yunmo, she really didn''t step into the door of Fu''s house.


    Every time Mr. Fu saw her, he made an appointment outside.


    A few days ago, Mr. Fu came back and happily told Mrs. Fu that Fu Ruoyin had a new boyfriend and they were going to get married.


    The news came suddenly.


    It''s not that Fu Ruoyin can''t fall in love and get married. It''s not that he''s looking too fast.


    I don''t think she is a person who gives up easily.


    Then Mr. Fu mentioned that he asked Fu Ruoyin to bring his boyfriend to Fu''s house for a meal. He wanted to meet him.


    During this period, Mr. Fu did well, and Mrs. Fu agreed.


    However, she still did not agree to Fu Ruoyin move back to Fu''s house.


    Even if Fu Ruoyin gets married later, she won''t agree.


    Chu Feng has a look again, a man comes out from Fu Ruoyin''s car, he is Fu Ruoyin''s boyfriend!


    The man looks ok, he and Fu Ruoyin stand together, really a bit match.


    The two of them also see Chu Feng. Fu Ruoyin looks at it with a smile, and his face is a bit contemptuous. In this way, Fu Ruoyin makes Chu Feng familiar, instead of pretending in front of her.


    Chu Feng doesn''t care. She takes back her sight from them. When she glances at the man''s face, she is stunned.


    This face looks familiar!


    Chu Feng drives in, and people get out of the car. After a while, Fu Ruoyin and her boyfriend come in the car of Fu House.


    Fu Ruoyin quickly walks to Chu Feng. She says hello with a smile.


    "Chu Feng!"


    "I heard you took the money from the Fu family and started a new company!"


    Chu Feng is not surprised. Fu Ruoyin knows about it. If Mr. Fu doesn''t say it, she will try her best to inquire about the Fu family.

 Chapter 1054

    Chu Feng didn''t lighten his face and didn''t want to answer.


    Fu Ruoyin smiles lightly. Chu Feng thinks that she will still pretend.


    When you enter Fu''s house, you will meet Mrs. Fu or Mr. Fu at any time.


    Fu Ruoyin didn''t, she was smiling slightly, and her eyes didn''t control Chu Feng''s disdain.


    "It''s true that climbing up a branch becomes a Phoenix."


    "However, you must not forget your identity. How can you gain a firm foothold in the Fu family when you are an illegitimate daughter or a woman disguised as a man?"


    Fu Ruoyin sneered.


    Chu Feng slows down and looks at Fu Ruoyin who defies himself at the entrance of the main hall of Fu''s house.


    Did Fu Ruoyin take the wrong medicine today?


    Carry it with her at the door of Fu''s house!


    "Didn''t you say, bless me and yunmo?"


    "You didn''t believe that last time?" Fu Ruoyin jokingly asked, she came back not to listen to Mr. Fu''s words, let Fu''s family live a good life, but to make them have no good life.


    "Chu Feng, I said, you won''t have a good life."


    Fu Ruoyin came up to Chu Feng and his voice went down.


    The corner of her mouth cocked up, and the outsider seemed to be chatting with Chu Feng. They also looked at each other harmoniously.


    No, in the eyes of outsiders, it is Fu Ruoyin who is friendly to Chu Feng. After Fu Ruoyin''s words, Chu Feng raises his hand and slaps him in the past.


    It''s not the first time I''ve played Fu Ruoyin. I''ve played too much, and Chu Feng feels very comfortable!


    "Chu Feng!"


    Suddenly, she was slapped. Fu Ruoyin yelled. She covered her painful cheek and glared at her eyes.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Feng cold hum, she raised her head, straight back toward the main hall.


    Fu Ruoyin doesn''t care whether she pretends to be in front of Mr. Fu, but if she is provoked in front of her, Chu Feng feels that she can let her know the result more effectively with her palm!


    Fu Ruoyin looks at Chu Feng who leaves, and he grits his teeth in anger.


    Having the experience of quarreling with Chu Feng last time, Fu Ruoyin knows that Mrs. Fu and Fu yunmo protect Chu Feng. Even if Mr. Fu believes her, he can''t help her.


    She can only bear it!


    "As fierce as the former Chu Shao!" The man behind her came up and said with a sneer.


    Chu Feng was able to control the power of the Chu family, not only because of the cultivation of the Chu master, but also because Chu Feng was ruthless and ruthless, so that other people in the Chu family did not dare to offend her easily.


    Chu Feng, who became Fu''s wife, was much more gentle than before.


    "Soon, she will cry!" Fu Ruoyin said, his mouth pursed, and his cruel smile slowly spread out.


    Chu Feng slaps Fu Ruoyin again. Some servants see that they are very smart. They know that Mrs. Fu and Fu yunmo are protecting Chu Feng. It''s meaningless to chew their tongue.


    Just turn a blind eye.


    Madame Fu still knew about it. For her, Chu Feng was not the one who was beaten. She asked the servants of Fu''s family not to disclose it to Mr. Fu.


    She doesn''t want Mr. Fu to embarrass Chu Feng for Fu Ruoyin.


    At dinner time, Mr. Fu, who went out to buy gifts, was very happy to see that Fu Ruoyin really brought his boyfriend to dinner.


    Fu Ruoyin is an adopted daughter. To him, she is nothing like her own daughter.


    Seeing that Fu Ruoyin put down Fu yunmo and found someone he liked to start his own life, Mr. Fu happily wanted to drink.


    But Madame Fu won''t allow it.


    Mr. Fu''s health is not very good, the doctor said prohibition.


    He looked at Mrs. Fu, who had to ask for a drink.


    "Ruoyin, my father is very happy to see you so well."

 Chapter 1055

    Mr. Fu holds his glass to Fu Ruoyin.


    Fu Ruoyin and her boyfriend drink the wine together.


    Her boyfriend looked very fond of Fu Ruoyin, got the approval of Mr. Fu, drank a glass of Baijiu, and assured him again and again that he would be good to Fu Yin.


    Mr. Fu is very happy to hear these words.


    Fu Ruoyin''s mood is not so happy. Sitting there, she occasionally glances at Fu yunmo and Chu Feng.


    These two people treat themselves as invisible people at the dinner table, as happy as Mr. Fu is, and as what Mr. Fu and Fu Ruoyin say, they eat their own food and show their love.


    Fu Ruoyin keeps the resentment in his heart.


    After being beaten by Chu Feng, she can''t complain to Mr. Fu any more. Before Mr. Fu comes back, she goes into the bathroom to make up and cover up the nail prints.


    "Sleep at home tonight."


    Eating, Mr. Fu said happily.


    His words fell, and Mrs. Fu put down her chopsticks.


    "I''ll have someone clean up Ruoyin''s room."


    She turned the corner and told Mr. Fu that Fu Ruoyin could not live in the Fu family.


    It also gives Fu Ruoyin some face.


    "No, Dad."


    Fu Ruoyin knew that she was not liked by Mrs. Fu.


    "Isn''t the guest room vacant?"


    "Let Ruoyin live at home!"


    Mr. Fu Da looked at Mrs. Fu and insisted.


    Fu yunmo and Chu Feng were silent and did not interrupt.


    "If you find a boyfriend and get married, you''ll never come back to live." Mr. Fu said bitterly that his daughter was going to marry out, which was unacceptable.


    "If Yin was still so small when she just came here, she would grow up and get married in a twinkling of an eye."


    Mr. Fu said, his eyes red.


    He is a man who is easy to be moved. Unlike Mrs. Fu, who can see through the essence of things at a glance, he will never be confused by appearances.


    However, Mrs. Fu hesitated when she looked at Mr. Fu who was suffering.


    Mrs. Fu is trying to figure out how to answer the question to persuade Mr. Fu to let Fu Ruoyin stay.


    Before that, she didn''t care about Mr. Fu''s mood. She said that if she didn''t agree, she would just disagree. She would just drive people out.


    Not recently! I can''t stimulate Mr. Fu to let his blood pressure go up.


    "I''m very happy to come to the Fu family and have dinner with my father and Mrs. Fu."


    Fu Ruoyin said with a smile, "Dad, I have a good time outside!"


    Okay?


    No, she''s not doing well at all.


    Fu yunmo sent her to other places on business, and Fu''s people talked behind her back that she was not "out of favor".


    She is nominally Miss Fu, but the identity of the adopted daughter is not a secret to everyone.


    At that time, she didn''t mind, even let people spread the news, she would be the future Mrs. Fu.


    Many people believe her.


    The Fu family adopted her, but did not recognize her daughter''s identity. That is to say, let her be Fu yunmo''s wife.


    Finally, Fu yunmo married Fu Ruoyin.


    Fu Ruoyin was driven out of Nancheng. When he came back, he was the laughing stock of everyone.


    In the past, she liked to attend banquets and was surrounded by people. When she came back, no one asked her to attend banquets. If she was invited, she would be criticized after going to banquets.


    Such a life, how can not let Fu Ruoyin crazy.


    She felt that all this was caused by Chu Feng and Mrs. Fu.

 Chapter 1056

    Fu Ruoyin said so, but Mr. Fu didn''t go on any longer. He continued to talk with them and happily replaced wine with tea to pay tribute to Fu Ruoyin''s boyfriend''s wine.


    Man is very forthright, unconsciously, he drank a lot.


    At the end of the drink, he stood up with his glass in his hand and assured Mr. Fu that he would be good to Fu Ruoyin.


    When the wine came to his mouth, he fell down.


    This is drinking too much, drunk.


    Fu Ruoyin squatted on the ground in a panic, shaking the man.


    The man lay there for a few times, shouting Fu Ruoyin''s name.


    "Sorry, he drank too much."


    Fu Ruoyin squatted down to help him. The drunk was very heavy. Fu Ruoyin couldn''t help him at all.


    Mr. Fu looks at people who are drunk by themselves. It''s not very nice. Then he looks at Fu Ruoyin who can''t help the drunk man. He looks at Mrs. Fu again.


    "Or let them stay in the guest room."


    "You can''t go back to him like this."


    I''m so drunk that I can''t wake up.


    "No more." Fu Ruoyin first refused, "I can take him back."


    With that, Fu Ruoyin reached out again to help the man up, but he didn''t help him up and fell to the ground.


    "Forget it."


    Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Ruoyin''s boyfriend who was so drunk that Mr. Fu mentioned it three times.


    "Just stay."


    "No Fu Ruoyin firmly refused, "I promised my father and aunt that I would not stay in Fu''s house for the night."


    "I used to be very willful, and I couldn''t understand your good intentions. Now I''ve experienced so many things and I''ve met people I like. I want to cherish what I have. "


    "Daddy, auntie."


    Fu Ruoyin looked at them and said in a soft voice, "well, let him sleep in Fu''s house. I''ll come to pick them up tomorrow morning."


    "Yes."


    Fu Ruoyin said that, but Mrs. Fu had no reason to refuse.


    Mr. Fu sighed, "if you like it, you don''t need to be so outspoken."


    "The Fu family is your home."


    As long as Fu Ruoyin wants to understand, Mrs. Fu will not embarrass her.


    "I know." Fu Ruoyin nodded with a smile. She looked at Mrs. Fu and said seriously, "I know that my aunt still has opinions on me, but I will use practical actions to make you change your attitude towards me."


    "For so many years, without you and today."


    For so many years, without Mrs. Fu''s help, she had already become Mrs. Fu.


    Over the years, Mr. Fu is not so useless. She will not be driven out of the Fu family.


    "Good!"


    Listening to Fu Ruoyin''s words, Mr. Fu was very moved.


    He asked the servant to help the drunk man to the guest room to have a rest. Fu Ruoyin sat down for a while, got up and left Fu''s house.


    Looking at Fu Ruoyin''s back in the dark, Mr. Fu sighed, "Ruoyin has really changed."


    "Don''t embarrass her in the future. I don''t think Chu Feng is very good."


    Fu yunmo and Chu Feng left halfway through their meal. Today''s protagonist is Fu Ruoyin and her boyfriend. They did not know that Fu Ruoyin left the man in Fu''s house.


    Mrs. Fu disdained Mr. Fu''s words, "no matter how good, I don''t like it."


    Mr. Fu''s lover''s woman, likes is false.


    Mr. Fu recognized the meaning of the words. He sighed softly, looked at Mrs. Fu and said apologetically, "when I was young, I didn''t do things well enough."


    "Her mother lost her life because of me. If I send her to an orphanage, I can''t pass it."

 Chapter 1057

    It''s not that Mr. Fu is deeply in love at the beginning, it''s that he is ruthless.


    First love, because of his betrayal, lost his life, and left Fu Ruoyin alone.


    It''s not destroyed to throw such a small child into an orphanage.


    "I''ve been keeping Ruoyin all these years. It''s no different for her and yunmo."


    "Come on, it''s normal that you don''t like her. I don''t ask you to be nice to her."


    Mr. Fu''s heart softened after listening to Mrs. Fu.


    Mrs. Fu is soft, not hard.


    Of course, she knows that Mr. Fu was guilty of adopting Fu Ruoyin.


    "If she does change, I won''t make it difficult for her."


    Madame Fu turned and said.


    Specific how or to see Fu Ruoyin behind how to do! However, taking today''s events as an example, Mrs. Fu still feels that Fu Ruoyin has not completely changed.


    With this sentence, Mr. Fu thought it was enough. He looked at Mrs. Fu with a smile, and his eyes were shining.


    Most of the time, he was so popular with Fu Fu that he ran away from home. However, he never wanted to divorce.


    Divorced, no money, no people.


    The next morning, Chu Feng and Fu yunmo got up together. She took his car to the company today.


    Two go out to see Xiaobao still sleeping.


    They quietly into the baby room, looking at the lovely treasure, two faces smile is more and more rich.


    Out of the baby room, Chu Feng was very excited, "did you find it? Our little treasure is more and more beautiful. "


    It is said that the uglier a child is when he speaks, the uglier he will be when he grows up.


    But their family''s little treasure is good-looking when it comes out, otherwise how could mu''an like it so much!


    "Well!"


    Fu yunmo admitted that he reached out and hugged Chu Feng, who was walking in front of him, to his arms, "the main mother is good-looking!"


    Chu Feng looks up at Fu yunmo and laughs. Early in the morning, she listens to his sweet words. Chu Feng can''t stand it. She stops and starts to kiss Fu yunmo.


    "Daddy looks good, too!"


    Two people boast each other, Fu yunmo bows his head and kisses Chu Feng.


    The two of them showed their love in the corridor. The servants of the Fu family were not used to it. The air was full of sweet smell.


    "I''ll finish work early and go home today, and then accompany Xiaobao."


    After becoming a mother, Chu Feng finds that her heart is really soft. No wonder an an keeps laughing when she mentions Xiao Bao.


    Later, Ann will come to see Xiaobao again.


    "Good!" Looking at Chu Feng happy, Fu yunmo''s mood is good, "we come back early."


    They left the Fu''s house hand in hand. They only saw each other in their eyes. They didn''t know that someone was staring at them in the dark.


    When they walked out of the door of Fu''s house and Fu yunmo''s car started to leave here, the man living in the guest room was standing at the window. He made sure that the man had left and drew the curtain again.


    In the dark room, the man''s smile was extremely insidious, completely different from yesterday''s gentle look.


    "Fu yunmo and Chu Feng left."


    The man took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Mr. Fu, did you shout away?"


    "You can come here."


    With that, he hung up his mobile phone, and the smile on his face gradually increased.


    Chu Feng has been in Chu''s family for many years. He doesn''t know how many enemies he has made. Today''s Chu family hate her to the bone.


    However, she may not remember them all.


    Before long, Fu Ruoyin came.


    When Mrs. Fu, who is looking after the flowers in the garden, hears the report from the servant, she thinks of the man in the guest room and asks Fu Ruoyin to come in.

 Chapter 1058

    Just in time, she also has something to say to Fu Ruoyin.


    "Auntie."


    Fu Ruoyin came in and saw Mrs. Fu dressed casually.


    Mrs. Fu turned her head and looked at her.


    "People are still sleeping in the guest room. You just go and take them away."


    "Thank you, auntie." Fu Ruoyin replied politely with a smile.


    "When are you going to marry him?"


    Asked Madame Fu.


    Fu Ruoyin''s affairs are uncertain. Mrs. Fu''s uneasiness is not that she has to get married, but that Fu Ruoyin is a hidden danger to the Fu family.


    "It should be soon." Fu Ruoyin replied with a smile, "I won''t let aunt and Chu Feng suffer."


    Her words, inexplicably let Mrs. Fu listen uncomfortable.


    "Auntie, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Fu Ruoyin asked.


    "What?"


    "Why do you hate me so much? Is it because of my mother? "


    Mrs. Fu does not want to answer Fu Ruoyin''s question.


    "My mother has been dead for so many years. What else can you hate?"


    Fu''s wife pauses, since Fu Ruoyin asked, then she answers clearly at one time.


    "I hate you because of your mother."


    This reply made Fu Ruoyin smile sarcastically.


    That''s what she knew!


    In the final analysis, Mrs. Fu was jealous that her mother got Mr. Fu''s heart.


    "But..." Mrs. Fu then changed the topic, she looked at Fu Ruoyin lightly, and then said, "the most important thing is you."


    "Fu Ruoyin, your mind is not pure!"


    Fu Ruoyin grew up in Fu''s family. She never interfered in her education.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t pay attention to how the child grew up, when his mind became so deep, and when he thought he shouldn''t have.


    She allowed Mr. Fu to keep people, just for people to eat and drink.


    Nothing else.


    "Like a person, is the mind impure?"


    Fu ruo''s voice retorted, "because of my mother, you don''t want me to be your daughter-in-law."


    It''s not Mrs. Fu who stops her. Fu Ruoyin feels that when she enters the Fu family, she must be cultivated by Mrs. Fu in the future, not an adopted daughter.


    "Yes, there are some." Fu admitted.


    "Cloud ink will not fall in love with you."


    Even if Mrs. Fu likes Fu Ruoyin, Fu yunmo doesn''t like her.


    "Fu Ruoyin, it doesn''t mean much to say these things now. You can have a better life."


    For the sake of Mr. Fu, she can not target at Fu Ruoyin.


    "Auntie, you are so generous." Mrs. Fu recognized the irony in Fu Ruoyin''s words. She turned her head and looked at it displeased.


    "Dad didn''t say something this morning. He went out."


    "Do you know where he has gone?"


    When speaking, Fu Ruoyin''s mouth is full of mockery.


    "Where!"


    Madame Fu rang her voice and asked.


    Last night, Mr. Fu lost sleep and moved to the study. In the morning, Mrs. Fu woke up and went to the study without seeing anyone.


    The servant said that Mr. Fu left early in the morning.


    Mrs. Fu didn''t care where people went. She was worried when she heard Fu Ruoyin say.


    "I told him that I wanted to get married soon. I asked him when to talk to my mother!"


    "I thought dad would go to the grave in a few days, but I didn''t expect him to go early in the morning."


    "Auntie, you said that you and dad have been married for so many years, and he still can''t let my mother go in the end."

 Chapter 1059

    "In the end is unforgettable first love, the dead people are always more important than the living people!"


    "No way!" Said Madame Fu in a loud voice.


    At that time, she told Mr. Fu that if she wanted to adopt Fu Ruoyin, she would not go to that woman again.


    Don''t say, Mr. Fu doesn''t have any information about that woman. Even on the anniversary of his death, she doesn''t allow Mr. Fu to worship.


    Now, Fu Ruoyin says that Mr. Fu has gone to the cemetery. She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe Mr. Fu dares to disobey his words.


    "Auntie, he lied to you."


    "Every year, my father will take me out a month in advance to pay homage to my mother."


    "He would call me away and chat with my mother alone."


    "Without you, they would be together."


    Fu Ruoyin watched Mrs. Fu''s face sink. She was not afraid at all, but her smile was even stronger.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the cemetery."


    Fu Madame stares at Fu Ruoyin and doesn''t answer. She calls the servant to drive Fu Ruoyin out.


    Fu Ruoyin smiles, "Auntie, if you want to know whether it''s true or not, just go to the cemetery and have a look."


    Fu Ruoyin was driven out of the Fu family. She got in the car and drove away from the Fu family, but did not drive away.


    She was waiting for Mrs. Fu to leave. At that time, there were only servants in the Fu family.


    It''s very easy to steal something from the Fu''s house where only the servants are.


    Fu Ruoyin hears the sound of a car coming from Fu''s house, and receives another text message. She drives away quickly.


    When she came over, she had already packed up her valuable things, but everyone in the Fu family didn''t realize it. Naturally, she hid herself and watched the play in the dark. It was most interesting.


    Mrs. Fu left Fu''s house in a hurry. The man in the guest room was waiting for her. After she left, she quickly went to the building where Fu yunmo lived.


    He was brought in by Fu Ruoyin. He was also a guest of the Fu family.


    The servants were not surprised to see him go out, but when they arrived at Fu yunmo''s building, they were stopped immediately.


    The man smiles and knocks out the unguarded servant.


    He went up the stairs again and walked gently along the moving room.


    Come to Fu''s house to see Xiaobao. Mu An''an is in a good mood.


    She talked to Chu Feng on the phone yesterday. Chu Feng had work to do, but she told Mrs. Fu.


    Because of Xiao Bao and Chu Feng, the number of times mu An''an walked to Fu''s house rose sharply.


    Before she came, she went to the mall to buy clothes and toys.


    The Fu family doesn''t lack these things. Chu Feng also said that it''s good to come empty handed, but mu an an can''t. He just likes to buy them for Xiao Bao.


    After buying it, Xiaobao couldn''t wear it, and she was happy.


    At the door of the Fu family, the door opened slowly. Mu An''an said hello to the servant who opened the door, and a car came out from inside.


    The car stopped in front of muan''an, and the man rolled down the window to talk to the servant.


    Mu An''an looked at the car, thought of the strange man in the car and asked Fu''s servant, "who is this?"


    To be able to get in and out of Fu''s house freely should be a relative of Fu''s family.


    Just, Mu an an thinks of the smile on this man''s face, there is a kind of chilly feeling in his heart.


    "It''s the girl''s boyfriend. He was drunk yesterday and went to sleep at home."


    Fu Ruoyin''s boyfriend?


    Mu An''an thinks that she hasn''t paid much attention to the Fu family lady before. It''s Chu Feng and Fu yunmo who get on well that she knows who Fu Ruoyin is.


    Fu Ruoyin and Chu Feng are very clear about that.

 Chapter 1060

    Fu Ruoyin found her boyfriend so quickly! But the man didn''t look like a good man.


    Mu An''an''s mind is not as meticulous as Su Ning''s, but her sixth sense is good.


    After meeting Fu Ruoyin''s boyfriend, mu An''an drove into Fu''s house again, and his eyelids danced violently.


    At the door of Fu yunmo''s villa, mu An''an gets off the car and goes to the back seat to pick up the toys and clothes.


    "Come on! Come on, come on


    An urgent and loud voice came out of the room. Mu an an put down the clothes and toys in the back seat, turned and ran in.


    The servant inside saw that it was mu An''an and cried.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu an an recognized her as one of the servants who took care of Xiaobao.


    "The young master has been taken away."


    "Take it away!"


    Mu an an repeats, the face of the man who left the Fu family suddenly jumps out of her mind, which makes her very smart. She gets on the car quickly and drives out to chase people.


    This is the only person who has just left the Fu family. Mu an an''s first instinct is to catch up with him.


    When mu An''an goes after the man, the Fu family is in a mess. They are all in a hurry to call Fu yunmo and Mrs. Fu.


    Two people received a phone call, where there is any mind to continue in the hands of things, even to the Fu family, including Chu Feng.


    Fu yunmo and Chu Feng came back together. After all, they had experienced great events. They knew that Xiaobao had been taken away, and they didn''t make a mess of themselves.


    Chu Feng is frightfully calm. After listening to what Fu yunmo said, she immediately calls the Fu family and asks them to jump out of the house.


    The Fu family has already called the police. When the two arrived, the police were watching the video surveillance that Chu Feng asked for.


    "These are the only three people who came in and out of the Fu family in the morning."


    People in the police station pointed to Fu Ruoyin, mu An''an and the man in the video and said to Fu yunmo and Chu Feng.


    "It should be him."


    "This man avoids the surveillance of Fu Zhai and enters the baby''s nursery."


    It must have been carefully planned in advance to stun Fu''s servants and steal their children out of Fu''s house.


    "Where is Fu Ruoyin?"


    Fu yunmo asked. The man was brought into Fu''s house by Fu Ruoyin. It must have something to do with her.


    "After she left the Fu family, she drove directly to the highway. We will send someone to block her at the intersection of the highway."


    Fu yunmo and Chu Feng don''t believe they can block Fu Ruoyin.


    It is obvious that after Fu Ruoyin came back, they fell into the trap she set.


    "Did you find out the identity of this man?" Chu Feng asked suddenly.


    Fu Ruoyin brings people over and says that the man''s surname is Feng. She met him at a reception. I opened a hotel.


    All this information is from Fu Ruoyin.


    So how do you know each other? What do you do? Even the surname is fake.


    "From our information system, there is no information about this man."


    This answer is beyond the expectation of Chu Feng and Fu yunmo. The tight string of Chu Feng suddenly breaks at this moment.


    Some things, she was wrong in the beginning.


    Things are far more difficult than they think.


    The police left first. Before leaving, Mrs. Fu just came back.


    As soon as she received the news, she went back to the graveyard to see if Mr. Fu was worshiping his old lover.

 Chapter 1061

    "How could Xiao Bao fall off?"


    Mrs. Fu was old after all. When she heard that her grandson had been lost, her eyes were wet with panic.


    Chu Feng sat there and said nothing. Fu yunmo told Madame Fu the things that connected.


    When Mrs. Fu thought of Fu Ruoyin, who had been supporting her for so many years, she said in a cold voice, "Fu Ruoyin came to Fu''s house early in the morning and deliberately told me about her mother. This is to draw me away from Fu''s house."


    If she is here, a man can''t steal the child so easily.


    What found a boyfriend, what married, are fake.


    Fu Ruoyin set up a bureau to let their Fu family jump down.


    "Your father knows that he has raised such a thing. He doesn''t know how he feels!" Mrs. Fu will be extremely regretful. She should not be soft hearted and invite Fu Ruoyin home for dinner, let alone let Fu Ruoyin''s people live at home.


    However, it''s no use saying regret at this time!


    Fu Ruoyin unites with outsiders to steal Xiaobao. The most important thing is to find the child.


    "Chu Feng."


    Madame Fu went to Chu Feng and watched her sitting there. She lost her soul and said in a light voice, "don''t worry. It''s OK. Xiaobao will find it."


    Chu Feng reluctantly propped up his spirit and gave a smile to Mrs. Fu, "I know."


    Said to know, but there is no bottom in my heart.


    Xiaobao is a child. He is still in his infancy. He has nothing to defend himself. If the person who took him starves him for a few days, he will die.


    If Fu Ruoyin dares to steal the child from the Fu family, she dares to attack Xiaobao.


    Chu Feng more think more afraid, only feel their hearts are pulled together, tightly, let her feel the whole heart is quickly dug out from the chest.


    And the person who digs her heart is Fu Ruoyin.


    "I''ll go to the guest room. Did the man leave any clues?"


    Chu Feng looked at Fu yunmo and said.


    "Good!" Fu yunmo should say that when his son is taken away, Chu Feng presses the pain in his heart, and he is also very painful.


    "Yunmo, today is my mother''s carelessness."


    Mrs. Fu is really very guilty. How could she be easily confused by Fu Ruoyin? She left Xiaobao alone at home and went to find Mr. Fu!


    "It''s important to find Xiaobao."


    Fu yunmo light voice returns a way, "I go to see ChuChu."


    Mrs. Fu watched Fu yunmo go out with tears in her eyes. She asked the housekeeper to gather all the servants in the house to ask questions, especially to the servant who was responsible for taking care of the man.


    After asking for a long time, I didn''t find anything useful.


    The more so, the more clear she was that Fu Ruoyin had planned Xiaobao''s disappearance.


    She is going to dig their Fu family''s heart with little treasure.


    When Mr. Fu Da drove back, he didn''t enter the main hall and felt that the atmosphere at home was not right.


    Inside, I saw a group of servants around Mrs. Fu, whose eyes were red and she cried.


    When did Mr. Fu Da see Mrs. Fu in tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He went to ask Mrs. Fu.


    When Mrs. Fu saw him coming back, she immediately glared at him with hatred.


    "Throw him out to me!"


    Mrs. Fu cried angrily. She hates Mr. Fu now.


    Otherwise, Mr. Fu would not have happened to Fu Ruoyin''s family.


    "Throw me for what?"


    Mr. Fu is at a loss. What did he do to make Mrs. Fu angry!


    Let Fu Ruoyin come home for dinner?


    It''s not something that Mrs. Fu agrees with!


    Other, also did not do!

 Chapter 1062

    The servant looked at Mrs. Fu who glared at Mr. Fu angrily, and then thought that the young master was taken away by Fu Ruoyin''s people, and felt that he had to be driven out.


    "Go ahead, sir."


    The housekeeper came forward and asked Mr. Fu to go out.


    "What happened?" Mr. Fu continued to ask, "by the way, has Xiao Feng left? I still have something to give him


    As soon as the words came down, Mrs. Fu could not suppress her anger. She picked up the cup on the tea table and threw it at Mr. Fu fiercely.


    "Go away!"


    The cup really hit Mr. Fu. Mr. Fu stepped back in pain and looked back at Mrs. Fu angrily.


    "Well, what are you mad about?"


    "Mr. Fu, if this happens, everyone will go crazy!"


    The housekeeper and other servants were not used to Mr. Fu''s words and were displeased to fight for Mrs. Fu.


    "What?"


    "The young master was carried away by your adopted daughter''s boyfriend."


    "What


    Mr. Fu was stunned. He couldn''t understand more and more.


    "What does Xiao Feng do with Xiao Bao? Take him out to play? "


    Mr. Fu thought it was Fu Ruoyin. They took the child out to play, and then they didn''t say hello to Mrs. Fu.


    "It''s no big deal. Just bring it back."


    Then Mr. Fu took out his mobile phone to call Fu Ruoyin.


    When the phone goes out, there''s a woman''s mechanical voice.


    "How can I get through?"


    "I''ll call again!"


    Mr. Fu Da called Fu Ruoyin again in Mrs. Fu''s sarcasm, but he still didn''t get through!


    "Maybe it''s useless!"


    "Enough!" Madame Fu snapped, "Xiao Bao is gone, you still believe your adopted daughter!"


    "Mr. Fu, it''s you who lead wolves into the house and let them have a chance to steal Xiaobao."


    "Since I''m so obsessed with your first love, let''s not spend it together."


    Mrs. Fu clenched her teeth and said in a cold voice that she was too soft hearted to Mr. Fu.


    It''s time to kick him out of the Fu family, and Fu Ruoyin won''t steal Xiaobao.


    "I don''t remember."


    Seeing the hatred and coldness in Mrs. Fu''s eyes, Mr. Fu explained that it was wrong


    "You said, they didn''t take Xiaobao out to play, they stole the child!"


    To understand what Mrs. Fu said, Mr. Fu''s mind was in chaos.


    impossible!


    If you can''t do that!


    "Didn''t you just call her?"


    Mrs. Fu sneered.


    "Mr. Fu, you and I have been husband and wife for many years. I asked myself that there is nothing wrong with you, and you have destroyed this family for the sake of other women''s children. What feelings do you and I have to talk about?"


    "Now, please get out of the Fu''s house and go to your sweetheart''s graveyard to stay!"


    cemetery!


    This is another word that Mr. Fu can''t understand.


    The servant obeyed Mrs. Fu and went up to Mr. Fu to leave the house.


    Mr. Fu looks at Mrs. Fu in anger, and then thinks of Fu Ruoyin who can''t be contacted. No, he goes outside to find Fu Ruoyin first.


    How can I take Xiaobao away! What is she going to do!


    Mr. Fu didn''t understand that he got up early to buy a cake. As soon as he came back, Xiaobao disappeared.


    Xiaobao is his grandson. When he left, he knew the whole story from the servant. If he didn''t believe what Mrs. Fu said, Mr. Fu also knew that it was Fu Ruoyin who really planned everything.


    He seems to have a white eyed wolf.


    Chu Feng came into the guest room and searched the contents carefully.

 Chapter 1063

    The surname Feng left with Xiaobao. The whole Fu family was in a mess. Naturally, there was no servant to clean the guest room.


    Even so, Chu Feng still did not find any useful information in the room.


    Fu Ruoyin brought people to the Fu family and stayed in the Fu family. They expected many details.


    There are no loopholes in the way of taking the Fu family as the master, avoiding the surveillance video and leaving the Fu family at the right time.


    After nothing, Chu Feng is extremely decadent. She sits on the sofa and looks at the outside.


    The mobile phone came in and rang several times, but she didn''t hear it.


    "ChuChu."


    Fu yunmo''s voice at the door brought her thoughts back.


    "No clue, I must have missed something!"


    Chu Feng looked up at Fu yunmo.


    Even if the identity of this man is false, how can the police station have no information about him? Is he a dead man!


    "Su Ning''s call."


    Fu yunmo takes out the mobile phone that rings in Chu Feng''s pocket and points it open and hands it to her.


    "Ning Ning!"


    Hear Su Ning''s call sound, Chu Feng didn''t control, tears fell out.


    "Xiao Bao is gone."


    As a mother, how can she not be chaotic!


    Xiaobao will be taken away, but it has nothing to do with her. It''s her who makes Fu Ruoyin unhappy and makes Fu Ruoyin go to extremes to take Xiaobao away.


    "Chu Feng, how did Xiao Bao disappear?"


    Fu yunmo, standing beside her, looked at her and felt uncomfortable. He squatted down and held her hands tightly.


    Su Ning calls to tell Chu Feng the details.


    "Starting from Fu Ruoyin''s coming back."


    In the absence of clues, we can only find clues from the beginning to the end.


    Chu Feng took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She began to talk about the day Fu Ruoyin came back.


    On the phone, Chu Feng tried to speak more slowly, and Fu yunmo added some incompletely.


    "She came back to you for the first time, but she didn''t have a complete plan at that time."


    "After such a long time, she calculated everything, even chose her boyfriend, and changed her face to you, which shows that she thinks her plan is safe."


    "Yes


    Chu Feng answered, "it''s my carelessness."


    She should be on the alert.


    Yesterday, from Fu Ruoyin''s attitude towards himself, we should know that Fu Ruoyin did not let go of his past grievances.


    Since Fu Ruoyin didn''t put it down, she didn''t know to be more cautious.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I''m wrong. There are tears in Chu Feng''s eyes.


    "Fu Ruoyin designs you in secret, you are defenseless." Su Ning comforted.


    Fu Ruoyin has a grudge against Chu Feng. Who would have thought that she would be cruel enough to attack a child!


    Just, where did she get the man!


    "I always think she''s too well planned this time."


    In the phone, Su Ning is full of doubts to say.


    "You''ve dealt with her, she''s not so thoughtful."


    This time, Su Ning doesn''t seem to have been arranged by Fu Ruoyin.


    "But it''s her!"


    Chu Feng''s heart is also very strange, she always feels that she has missed something.


    "Ning Ning, let me see. I must have missed something important!"


    Chu Feng said and hung up the call.


    She put her cell phone aside, unable to think of anything, and covered her face with her hands in frustration.


    "No hurry."


    Fu yunmo said in a slow voice.


    "Can I not be in a hurry?" Chu Feng cried out, "I don''t know what happened to Xiao Bao!"

 Chapter 1064

    "He can''t speak or run. What if Fu Ruoyin strangles him or uses more cruel means to deal with him?"


    "If I had known that she would take the child against me, I would have let her fight!"


    Chu Feng knew that she couldn''t cry and make trouble at this time, but how could she bear to watch her child suffer.


    "Xiao Bao will be OK!"


    Fu yunmo gets up and embraces Chu Feng in his arms.


    "Fu Ruoyin dares to take Xiaobao away. She has never thought of going back to Fu''s house."


    How bold of her!


    Not afraid of him! Not afraid of the Fu family!


    "Of course she won''t go back. Maybe she''s thinking about the way behind her and doesn''t know where she''s hiding now?"


    "On the highway, where to go!"


    Fu yunmo followed Chu Feng''s words and thought about the cableway.


    Thinking of this, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to people to determine which direction Fu Ruoyin was going!


    At the time of Fu yunmo and other information, Chu Feng received mu An''an''s wechat voice.


    In the mobile phone, Mu an an said apologetically that he lost the person.


    "That man is really cunning. He found several cars like him."


    The same car!


    This further confirms that Fu Ruoyin has a plan to complete all this.


    However, Fu yunmo didn''t receive any news about her actions!


    "I''ve been following her since she came back."


    Fu yunmo said, "her whereabouts and friends are very normal."


    They can''t be unprepared for Fu Ruoyin.


    Fu yunmo had been looking for someone to monitor her, and there was nothing unusual about the situation reported.


    Now look back, the unusual thing is that she found a boyfriend.


    "This man, she said, got to know him at the cocktail party. It''s true."


    The man''s identity, Fu yunmo didn''t check, is don''t want to take care of Fu Ruoyin''s private affairs.


    "Who the hell is this man?"


    Fu yunmo says, the appearance of the man jumps out in the mind.


    The man''s face is a little stiff, but in retrospect, it seems familiar.


    "Surname Feng!"


    Chu Feng said, Feng! Her surname is also inexplicably familiar to her.


    Fu yunmo then thought of something, he looked at Chu Feng, mobile phone rings, text messages jump in.


    "She''s going north!"


    But it''s very big in the north. Maybe Fu Ruoyin will change on the way.


    "Feng ChuChu!"


    Chu Feng thought about the man. After she said three words, she suddenly reacted.


    "Yes, Feng ChuChu!"


    This is the surname she used when she first got together with Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo looks at Chu Feng and thinks that Fu Ruoyin is going to the north. The emperor is not in the north.


    "It''s no coincidence that this man used the surname ''Feng''!"


    "I know where to find him!"


    Chu Feng said, standing up to the door.


    Fu yunmo keeps up.


    Who is this man?


    Chu Feng felt that he should have known for a long time!


    She has been in the Chu family for many years, trampling on her brother and sister.


    Seven or eight years ago, she was injured and ran to Nancheng. That time, she was chased and killed by one of her brothers. It was at that time that she met Su Ning and mu An''an, and they saved herself.


    The struggle for power of Chu family is not as simple as imagined, and few of them are good.


    Whoever wins is the king.


    Whoever loses will be trampled on.


    Chu Feng found a big group photo in his computer, all of which were Chu family members.


    One by one, she jumped them out of her mind and finally fixed them on a young man, repeating in a slow voice.


    "Is that him?"

 Chapter 1065

    When the photo is enlarged, the man''s appearance is not very similar to Fu Ruoyin''s, but his eyes and the breath from his body make people feel very similar.


    "I''ve changed my face!"


    Fu yunmo, beside him, said.


    People''s face has changed, but eyes and breath will not.


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    Chu Feng looked at him and repeated.


    This man is the one who sent people to kill his brother.


    In the generation of Chu, he is the third youngest. Others call him "the third youngest in Chu".


    Before Chu Feng came, he was the one that the old man liked most.


    Chu Feng enters the old house of Chu family and is cultivated by the old man. He finds a killer to kill Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is alive. When she goes back, she settles down and gets a seat in Chu family later.


    Later, find Chu three little embezzlement of company property charges, will he out of Chu, and she gave the old man another thing.


    It''s Chu San Shao''s mistress who colludes with the old man.


    The old man of Chu was very angry when he saw it.


    Chu three little fear, even the night to pack things to leave the emperor, on the way to escape, had a car accident.


    In the end, people seem to die.


    Because Chu Feng had other people to deal with at that time, she felt that Chu San, who was out of favor in the old man''s side, could not become a big trouble.


    Did not expect, after such a long time, Chu three less ran out, also combined with Fu Ruoyin to take away Xiaobao.


    "How did they get to know each other?"


    This is another strange place.


    No matter how, find out the man''s identity, Chu Feng heart bottom had bottom, Fu yunmo immediately let go to the emperor, find out the things of Chu family there.


    In the evening, mu''an and Su Ning came.


    Mu''an has been driving for a long time. He just returned to Nancheng.


    As soon as she arrived in the city, she rushed to the Fu family.


    Fu''s lively and warm at this moment disappeared, leaving a kind of silence, so that everyone''s heart is particularly uncomfortable.


    Su Ning, who had been resting at home, couldn''t stay. She had to let Gu Jingchen bring her here. Her physical condition was much better than before.


    Gu Jingchen knew that she was anxious. She was even more worried if she didn''t bring her here.


    See Su Ning and Mu an an two people, Chu Feng announced a matter directly.


    "I''m going to the imperial capital!"


    The emperor is coming. She has to go.


    This matter is not Fu Ruoyin playing tricks. Behind it is Chu sanshao, and there may be Chu Laozi!


    "I don''t agree!"


    Fu yunmo followed suit.


    Before mu''an and Su Ning came, Chu Feng didn''t mention it.


    She knew that Fu yunmo would oppose it, but Fu yunmo, who always favored her and listened to her, strongly opposed it at this moment.


    "Chu Feng, I''ll go to the imperial capital."


    Find the identity of a man, then who has Xiaobao, the answer is obviously very clear.


    "I''ve offended people. They''ve come to settle accounts with me!"


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo argued that she had to go to this imperial capital.


    "That''s why I''m here for you, and I can''t go."


    Fu yunmo said firmly.


    The chess game is open. What they want is to lead Chu Feng back to the imperial capital.


    "Chu Feng, you can''t go to the imperial capital!"


    Su Ning takes over the words, she looks at Chu Feng and says in a light voice, "Chu Feng, you''ve gone, I''m afraid you can''t come back."


    "Chu San Shao died and came back to life. Do you think your grandfather doesn''t know anything about it?"


    In mu''an''an, she tells Su Ning that Fu Ruoyin went to the imperial capital. Su Ning also thinks that it was the Chu family who arranged all this.


    How can a Fu Ruoyin steal Xiaobao so perfectly.


    But Chu Feng only offended Fu Ruoyin and Chu family.

 Chapter 1066

    When he came over, Gu Jingchen told her that it was Chu sanshao who took Xiaobao away.


    Things will become clearer.


    "You said before that Fu Ruoyin just came back on the day when Master Chu left."


    yes!


    The two of them are Fu''s family. When the Chu master went out, they just ran into Fu Ruoyin.


    Coincidentally, but at that time, no one thought it was a well-designed meeting.


    "Mr. Chu has been in Nancheng for such a long time. He went to a hospital, a full moon banquet, and then he was in Nancheng."


    "Do you have so much free time to stay in Nancheng? It''s really strange that he didn''t do anything to Chu Feng during this period of time! "


    It''s enough to look into a person''s eyes.


    Chu old man''s eyes are chaotic. As soon as he looks at them, he knows that this man is very scheming.


    He should be more vindictive.


    "I asked my father about Chu after you got married."


    Su Ning looked at Chu Feng and continued, "it can be said that it''s terrible!"


    Chu Feng inquired about Chu''s condition, but when she was in Nancheng, the way she inquired also had to go through Chu''s hands, which was beautified.


    Chu''s real situation is so bad that he sold all the real estate in his name


    "In his heart, you destroyed the Chu family and the Chu family."


    "Chu Feng, he trained you to be the most powerful one in the Chu family. He wants to rely on you to push the Chu family to the top, but you are a daughter."


    "Now Chu''s condition is bad, but you are happy. I''m afraid his heart hates you very much!"


    "If you go there, you''ll get more bad than good!"


    Chu master will not let Chu Feng go. Besides, he has Xiaobao in his hand.


    "Yes Mu An''an also looked at Chu Feng and said, "Chu Chu, you listen to us. Let Fu yunmo deal with this matter."


    "ChuChu."


    Fu yunmo took Chu Feng''s hand and promised, "I''ll bring Xiaobao back!"


    Chu Feng looked at his favorite man, and then the two best friends, eyes red and red, and finally she nodded.


    He decides to let Fu yunmo go to the imperial capital to talk with Chu master and Chu sanshao. After dinner in a hurry, Chu Feng helps Fu yunmo tidy his clothes.


    Fu yunmo came up from the downstairs, looked at the busy Chu wind, and called, "Chu Chu!"


    He turned to see two water cups on the table and went over.


    "Drink water first."


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng drank two mouthfuls of boiled water and handed it back to Fu yunmo.


    "Don''t worry too much."


    Fu yunmo put the cup on the table, took the other one and took a drink.


    "Fu yunmo, I believe you."


    Chu Feng looked at Fu yunmo and said seriously.


    "I''ll leave in a moment and send you a message when I get to DIDU."


    "The old man and Chu San Shao just want money. I can handle it."


    Fu yunmo smiles and assures Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng looks at the man who gives himself warmth and dependence, reaches out his hands and pours at him, holding Fu yunmo tightly.


    "Husband, I''m a little sleepy."


    Chu Feng suddenly said something. Fu yunmo was not surprised. He raised his hand and gently touched Chu Feng''s hair.


    "If you''re sleepy, go to bed early."


    "Wake up and wait for me at home."


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng should wear, tears slowly fall out of the orbit, "you go, in fact, is really useless."


    "I know better than you what''s going on inside the Chu family. I''ve been away for such a long time. Chu''s almost gone. "


    "They will be satisfied with how much money you give them."


    "No matter how much they want!"

 Chapter 1067

    Fu yunmo''s words let Chu Feng''s smile thicken up, "Fu yunmo, I am so sleepy, what did you put in the water cup?"


    "It must be Su Ning''s advice. She''s afraid I''ll follow you after you leave."


    "Well!"


    Fu yunmo admitted that when he came in just now, he took advantage of Chu Feng''s inattention and put medicine in the cup.


    "The medicine was given to you by An''an quietly."


    "Well!"


    When Su Ning and mu An''an leave, Fu yunmo goes to see them off.


    Su Ning said that she was afraid that Chu Feng would slip away, so an an took the overpowering drug and gave it to Fu yunmo.


    "What a fool


    Chu Feng''s tears fall more, "how can an an take the overpowering drug with her?"


    She came out of Fu yunmo''s arms, Fu yunmo looked at Chu Feng, how to feel his eyes shaking.


    "ChuChu!"


    He called.


    "Su Ning and an an are close friends. They know what I want to do and will support me to the end."


    "You don''t agree with me to go to the imperial capital, so I asked them to do the play."


    Before Su Ning and mu An''an came to Fu''s house, Chu Feng asked them to help him.


    They know what the Chu master and the Chu family are!


    If Chu Feng doesn''t go, Chu family won''t give Xiaobao.


    And the longer it takes, the more dangerous Xiaobao is.


    In the end, they couldn''t beat her.


    "ChuChu!"


    After hearing Chu Feng''s words, Fu yunmo realized that he had been cheated. He called again, and his eyelids closed desperately.


    "I asked Su Ning to take the medicine in your cup. Gu Jingchen can get the ecstasy."


    "Ann gives you ordinary powder."


    "Fu yunmo!"


    Chu Feng saw that Fu yunmo''s head fell on her shoulder. She shook her body and fell down on the bed behind her.


    "The happiest thing in my life is to marry you."


    "No regrets in this life!"


    Without Fu yunmo, she didn''t know how happy it was to be herself.


    She was reluctant to leave him, but there was no way!


    In the dark, Chu Feng, lying on the bed, touched his back gently, again and again.


    Chu Feng goes downstairs with her suitcase. She goes to the garage and drives directly.


    I didn''t go to the garage. I saw Mrs. Fu standing there.


    When Mrs. Fu saw that it was her, she was not surprised.


    "You have to pay attention to your safety. If you can''t take Xiaobao back, it''s OK."


    When Mrs. Fu said that, her eyes were red.


    Xiaobao was very important to the Fu family, and so was chufeng.


    Listening to Fu''s words, Chu Feng''s tears came out.


    "Good!"


    She choked.


    Chu Feng went forward and hugged Mrs. Fu. "Mom, thank you."


    She didn''t get "affection" from her parents, but she tasted the love from her mother!


    "You don''t have to separate from dad for Xiao Bao!"


    "You love him, and he loves you!"


    When Chu Feng released Mrs. Fu, he explained with a smile.


    In the morning, Mr. Fu didn''t go to the cemetery to worship his first love. He went to buy Mrs. Fu the cake she wanted to eat.


    When Chu Feng arrived at Chu house, the capital of the emperor, she couldn''t go to the hotel to have a rest and knocked on the door of Chu house.


    Chu servants come to open the door, see Chu Feng, there is no curiosity in the eyes.


    Just outside the wall, Chu Feng looked up and saw inside, Chu house high lights, is waiting for her.


    "Chu Shao..."


    "No, miss chufeng." The servant said, "what are you doing here?"


    "I want to see my grandfather!"


    "The old man hasn''t woken up yet. If you want to see him, wait!"

 Chapter 1068

    Wait!


    Chu Feng''s biggest fear now is to make her wait.


    She knew very well that the old man must be awake and asked her to wait, but he was just giving her a bully and making her afraid and flustered.


    "I want to see you now!"


    Chu Feng made a sound and tried to get in.


    The servants of Chu house came from all over the place to block Chu Feng''s way.


    "Miss Chu Feng, if you want to see the old man, you have to wait!"


    The leading servant came out, which was the most trusted servant of the Chu master, and also the servant of the Chu house.


    "As for whether I can see you or not, I have to wait until the old man wakes up!"


    The housekeeper''s face took a contemptuous smile. The former Chu Feng was Chu Shao. Everyone in Chu house knew that she would be the future leader, and no one dared to show her face.


    The present Chu Feng is only miss Chu, and it is the Chu Feng who has made the Chu family in trouble.


    The change of identity, they in the old man''s sign, no one can respect Chu Feng again.


    "Chu San Shaona!"


    Chu Feng asked again in a light voice.


    The housekeeper''s meaning is very clear. Even if the old man wakes up, he doesn''t want to see her.


    She has to be obedient and wait here!


    "Didn''t San Shao disappear a few years ago? He lost his life because of you


    Chu housekeeper''s answer is not leaky, the smile is to let a person feel very owe beat.


    "Good!"


    Chu breeze low voice should way, she really don''t have time to listen to the old man''s words to wait.


    They didn''t want to see her, so she rushed in to see them.


    "Bang" sound sounded, Chu housekeeper looked at Chu Feng suddenly hand, will leave her nearest servant down, suddenly changed face.


    "Miss chufeng!"


    His angry voice is useless, Chu Feng clenches his fist, and then beats toward the servant who rushes over.


    "I want to see the old man!"


    She knew that she was coming to Chu''s house. She got off the plane and went to the bathroom to change her suit.


    If it''s true, it''s a big fight to come to Chu''s house. Suits are more suitable for her to fight than skirts.


    "The old man said, let you..."


    That "wait" has no exit, Chu Feng is a fist to come over again, this meeting is hit in Chu housekeeper''s hand.


    See Chu Feng so "ferocious", think of this in do Chu little time, is a famous ruthless.


    Don''t say they are servants. She even dares to take the life of her elder brother and sister. The Chu family doesn''t hate her!


    "I want to see my grandfather!"


    Chu Feng said in a sharp voice. She went forward step by step. The servant who was afraid of being beaten had to step back.


    They are not Chu Feng''s opponents!


    "Miss Chu Feng, if you hit people like this, the old man will be angry!"


    The housekeeper covered his bleeding nose and threatened.


    Is the old man angry?


    Chu Feng sneers coldly. She has already made the old man angry.


    Otherwise, how could Chu master use fu Ruoyin and Chu sanshao to unite and steal Xiaobao!


    She is also familiar with the old man''s temper.


    It''s no use asking him!


    Without the servant''s blocking, Chu Feng arrived at the main hall very quickly.


    The old man lived in the upper floor of the main hall. When she went in, she heard the sound of crutches beating on the board from the stairs on the second floor.


    Chu Feng along the voice raised his head, a pair of vicissitudes of life cold eyes on her.


    "What are you arguing about early in the morning?"


    Chu old son scolds a way.


    "Grandfather, I have something to ask for you."


    The old man put away his sight to see Chu Feng, and he came down slowly.


    Every step is very slow, the crutch in the hand is even more heavy, the originally quiet Chu house becomes extremely cold at this point in the morning.

 Chapter 1069

    "It''s Madame Fu, but it''s a rare guest!"


    In front of Chu Feng, the old man of Chu sneered with a light smile.


    He walked across the room and sat down on the sofa in the living room.


    "Grandfather, I have something important to ask you."


    Chu Feng tries his best to control his emotions.


    The more anxious she was, the more he wanted to temper her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man of Chu leaned on the sofa and asked in a low voice, "you came to my Chu family to fight people before dawn this day. What happened to the Fu family?"


    "The Chu family''s power and assets are not as good as the Fu family. They can''t help you."


    "Grandfather."


    Chu breeze slows down voice to call a way, she sees past, double eyes to go up Chu old son''s.


    "My son is missing. I want to ask my grandfather to help me find him!"


    "Young master of the Fu family?" The old man of Chu asked, pretending not to understand. He asked in a funny way, "the grandson of the Fu family is lost. What do you want to do with me?"


    "Chu Feng, I can''t help you as an old man!"


    "Grandpa, let''s stop beating about the bush."


    Chu Feng sits down in front of him. She takes out her mobile phone, opens a photo and puts it in front of him.


    "The day my grandfather left Nancheng, Fu Ruoyin came back from outside."


    "You two met."


    "Fu Ruoyin?" Chu old man''s brow slightly wrinkled, the corners of his mouth more silk smile, "is the Fu family that you drive out of the big miss?"


    "I seem to have some impression!"


    "When I left Fu''s house that day, I met him at the door."


    "I looked familiar, so I said hello to her!"


    There is no loophole in Master Chu''s answer. If before, Chu Feng saw the video monitored by the gate and listened to Master Chu''s explanation, she would absolutely believe it.


    But Xiaobao was carried away!


    By Fu Ruoyin and Chu three little united to take away!


    Will things have nothing to do with the old man! Chu Feng didn''t believe it.


    "The day before yesterday, Fu Ruoyin took her boyfriend back to Fu''s house for dinner." Chu Feng then said, she turned on the mobile phone, Chu three less photos into the eyes of the old man.


    "Ah, this man looks familiar!"


    Chu old man smile, he looked up at Chu Feng, "Chu Feng, I look like you!"


    Chu Feng didn''t answer and continued, "the man was sleeping in the Fu family that night because he was drunk. The next day, Fu Ruoyin came to the Fu family and asked Mrs. Fu to leave. When the Fu family didn''t have the right master, the man stole my son."


    "From the current evidence, it is Fu Ruoyin and this man like me who are united."


    "Chu Feng!"


    The old man of Chu looked at Chu Feng suspiciously and asked, "do you want me to think about who this man looks like?"


    "He looks like you. Maybe he''s from the Chu family."


    "I''m tired of stealing these worthless things from the young master of the Fu family!"


    The old man of Chu said at last, his tone was obviously cold.


    He is still in a circle with Chu Feng, and Chu Feng really has no direct evidence to prove that the old man planned it.


    "Grandfather."


    Chu Feng''s voice rang a few minutes, "his identity, I have found."


    "It''s the third brother!"


    "Three sons?"


    The old man of Chu was even more surprised, "isn''t he dead?"


    "I remember being killed by you!"


    Chu Feng bites his teeth. Chu San Shao is forced to leave the imperial capital by her, but that traffic accident has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 1070

    "This man is not exactly like saner. Chu Feng, don''t pour any dirty water on the Chu family."


    The old man of Chu reprimanded unhappily.


    "No, he''s not dead."


    Chu Feng replied, "I don''t know why he didn''t die, and why he suddenly came back!"


    "But grandfather, you must know his whereabouts, don''t you?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Chu old son sneers, "run to say so many with me, you this is to suspect me to let three son carry away Fu Shao."


    "Chu Feng, you''ve made great progress!"


    In the face of the old man''s sarcasm, Chu Feng admitted in a light voice, "yes!"


    "That''s what you told the third brother to do."


    "It''s a betrayal for you to leave Chu and marry Fu yunmo."


    "No, I''m a woman. You''re insulted and angry! Grandfather, you will not make me happy. You also said that we should pay the price for mother and daughter. "


    "I don''t know how my mother was forced to jump from the hotel by you, but you must have a lot of her hands."


    "Even if she couldn''t jump, she wouldn''t live long."


    Mrs. Chu has been planning for herself. Mr. Chu doesn''t care about her. She won''t hurt herself.


    There must be a lot of things left in the hands of the old man.


    Chu Mingzhu is also useful. The old man gave her away directly to exchange cooperation projects for funds.


    After the two men had an accident, Chu Feng guarded against the old man and knew that sooner or later it would be his turn, but he didn''t expect that the old man would change his direction and attack a child.


    "I was cultivated by your grandfather. I''m respectful and afraid of you."


    Chu Feng hooked the corner of his mouth, "how can''t you think of grandfather you will start on a child!"


    "Chu Feng!"


    Chu old son hears to be full of anger, rang a voice to shout a way, "you big morning of come over, is to say these with me."


    "No!"


    "I''ve come to beg you."


    "For all these years I''ve been working for the Chu family, tell me where Xiaobao is!"


    Master Chu has been playing Tai Chi with her. She can''t ask anything. Since she wants to admit defeat and mistake, she admits everything.


    "Be an ox and a horse!"


    Chu Master heard Chu Feng''s plea, no sympathy, anger was picked out instead.


    "Why don''t you do everything for the Chu family?"


    "Chu Feng, I really regret raising you such a white eyed wolf!"


    The old man snapped. He didn''t hide his hatred.


    "Get out of here!"


    "Grandfather!"


    When you come to Chu house, if you don''t find Xiaobao, Chu Feng won''t go.


    "I know I''m sorry for the Chu family, and the failure of the Chu family is even more my fault."


    "I''m the one who made you angry."


    "I came here and didn''t intend to leave."


    Chu Feng said, bending his knees toward the ground, "grandfather, I''ll do as you like."


    The old man of Chu looked at the Chu wind kneeling down to admit his mistake, and the coldness of his eyes was more.


    Chu Feng came to beg for mercy, he was to achieve a goal, but these are far from enough.


    "Chufeng, chufeng, I''m not ruthless and cold-blooded. Your child is also my great grandson. Well, you live in the Chu family first, and I''ll help you find it. "


    With the words of Master Chu, Chu Feng was relieved.


    "Thank you, grandpa!"


    She stood up. Master Chu asked the servant to take her to the back house.


    After Chu Feng left, the housekeeper went to the old man.


    "Is the room ready?"


    "Yes." Chu housekeeper said with a sneer, "according to the master''s command, the house has been decorated from inside to outside."

 Chapter 1071

    "Well."


    Old man Chu was tired. He sighed and closed his eyes. "If you do something wrong, you have to pay for it."


    "Chu Feng is the culprit of Chu family."


    Chu Feng is taken to a strange room in the back seat by the servant, which is the most remote location of Chu house.


    She remembers that it used to be a shabby little wooden house and no one had ever managed it.


    Does the old man want to lock her in when he repairs this place?


    "Miss chufeng."


    Before Chu Feng went in, the servant said to Chu Feng, "please give us your mobile phone."


    "Cell phone?"


    Chu Feng lowered his head and touched the mobile phone in his pocket, "this can''t be given!"


    "It''s the order of the old man."


    The servant said with a smile, "if you want to live in Chu''s house, you must hand in your mobile phone!"


    She reaches out her hand and waits for Chu Feng to hand in her mobile phone.


    Hand in the mobile phone, is cut off Chu Feng and the outside world.


    Chu Feng understood what the old man wanted to do.


    Unfortunately, if she wants to find Xiaobao, she has to hand in her mobile phone.


    The mobile phone Chu Feng deliberately hesitates to take out, has not yet handed over, is robbed by the servant.


    "This..."


    Didn''t give Chu Feng the chance to grab back, other servants pushed Chu Feng in.


    The layout inside was clean and tidy, not as bad as Chu Feng imagined. As she looked around, the door behind her closed with "bang".


    Chu Feng watched the light in the room dim down, then raised his head, and the light fell on a window on the wall.


    If the window was sealed, it would be a prison for her.


    When it comes, it will be settled.


    Chu Feng put down his suitcase and went directly to the bathroom next door.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t run into the monitor in the bathroom, otherwise she couldn''t contact Su Ning.


    Before coming, she and Su Ning are not sure what the old man will do!


    Anyway, we can''t break the contact with the outside world.


    She was willing to come in. She didn''t really know that she was wrong, and she didn''t want to ask the old man to let Xiaobao go.


    The master is cruel, a child, or her child, he will not pay attention.


    But the only way to find Xiaobao is to come to Chu house and let the old man deal with her.


    Su Ning gave herself the watch she had given her before. The function of this watch is more perfect than before, except that it can''t send messages, it can directly chat with video.


    Of course, she can''t see there. Su Ning can see herself.


    "Chu Feng, are you here?"


    Dial the button on the watch, and Su Ning answers it in seconds.


    "Well!"


    "I''m locked up in a house by the old man."


    Chu Feng said, turn on the tap, let the sound of water dilute their own and Su Ning''s voice, in order to prevent the monitor outside to hear.


    "Is this to imprison you?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Feng can''t control his own safety. He finds Xiaobao one second later. Xiaobao is more dangerous.


    Don''t say Fu Ruoyin, say Chu three little is hate her to the bone.


    "Ning Ning, spread the news that I went to Chu''s house."


    "Good!"


    Su Ning should say, on the way here, what should they do after planning!


    If you don''t calculate anything, you will become the fish on the chopping board of the Chu master.


    "I hope Chu San Shao will be fooled by this!"


    Before hanging up the phone, Chu Feng said softly.


    She doesn''t dare to talk with Su Ning for a long time, for fear that Master Chu will find that the watch she is wearing is different.


    Chu Feng went to the washstand and splashed her face with cold water. Xiaobao''s lovely appearance appeared in her mind. Her heart was seized at this moment, and she even felt pain in her breath.

 Chapter 1072

    Chu Feng closed his eyes and had to hurry to find Xiao Bao''s whereabouts.


    On this side of the South City, Su Ning and Chu Feng just finished their conversation, and a voice came from outside the bedroom.


    The footsteps of those who came over sounded extremely agitated and anxious, followed by Gu Jingchen''s voice.


    "Ning Ning hasn''t slept all night. Wait until she wakes up."


    Since Xiaobao was carried away, everyone can''t sleep.


    Su Ning can''t help it. She doesn''t care for herself. She has to think about her baby. Gu Jingchen stares at her and lets her rest. She doesn''t squint for long. She can''t rest assured that Chu Feng, the capital of the emperor, wakes up and stares at her mobile phone all the time.


    This will make Gu Jingchen''s voice more clear.


    "I''m awake!"


    Su Ning rang a voice and said to Gu Jingchen and Fu yunmo outside the door.


    When the door was pushed open, Fu yunmo saw Su Ning leaning on the bed and apologized, "sorry, Su Ning."


    He knows that Su Ning can''t be disturbed at this time. The child in her stomach has suffered a lot.


    "I don''t trust Chu Feng."


    "I know."


    Su Ning replied, pointing to the chair not far from the bed with a smile, "are you here to ask Chu Feng about his plan after going to the imperial capital? Is that right? "


    After waking up, Fu yunmo recalls what happened last night and knows that he was cheated by Chu Feng and Su Ning.


    He even went out, not the first time to the airport to find Chu Feng, but to Su Ning here.


    To go to the imperial capital, we must be well prepared.


    "Yes."


    Fu yunmo''s face was pale and his voice was extremely cold.


    "Chu Feng uses himself as bait to lead Chu San Shao to appear."


    Su Ning doesn''t beat around the Bush and says directly.


    Fu yunmo didn''t interrupt her. He listened carefully. Gu Jingchen saw two people chatting. He went to Su Ning.


    "Chu Feng knows Chu master very well. This time Xiaobao is taken away, he must have planned it behind his back."


    "He used Xiaobao to force chufeng back to the imperial capital. He thought of the evil spirit and anger in his heart."


    "And Xiaobao, the Chu master won''t hand it in right away."


    Su Ning looks at Fu yunmo standing there and refuses to sit down. She goes on, "Xiaobao was carried away by Chu sanshao. Instead of asking the master to be soft hearted or happy to let go, we''d better follow Chu sanshao to find Xiaobao ourselves."


    "Therefore, Chu Feng went to Chu''s house and was dealt with by Chu''s master."


    "When Chu sanshao gets the news of her return, he will go to Chu''s house to ridicule Chu Feng, right?"


    To understand what Chu Feng wanted to do, Fu yunmo''s voice faded a little.


    "Did she ever think about what would happen if Chu San Shao, who had been in conflict with her, took this opportunity to kill her?"


    "Thought about it!"


    "Whether Chu San Shao wants her life or not, at least he will go to the place where he hides Xiaobao after he leaves Chu''s house."


    In other words, Chu Feng traded himself for Xiao Bao''s life.


    "I don''t agree with her doing that!"


    Fu yunmo said in a cold voice. He looked at Su Ning, pursed his lips, and showed a contemptuous smile. "She knows I don''t agree, so I''ll be dazed with you!"


    Seeing Chu Feng again, he will repair her well.


    She had an accident. Did you think about his feelings!


    "Fu yunmo, Xiaobao is mostly in the hands of Chu sanshao and Fu Ruoyin. The more dangerous it is. Chu Feng, this is the best and fastest way


    With children, a woman''s mind will put more than half on the children.


    Su Ning and mu An''an didn''t agree with Chu Feng at first.

 Chapter 1073

    However, in addition to promise, there is no way that!


    Fu yunmo didn''t answer. When he turned around and walked to the door, Su Ning asked, "where are you going?"


    "Imperial capital!"


    Fu yunmo replied, "although she made me very angry this time, I can''t leave their mother and son."


    Go to the imperial capital and negotiate with Master Chu.


    With these words, Fu yunmo left Yan Yugui.


    Chu Feng unites Su Ning and they are confused with Fu yunmo. Gu Jingchen knows about this.


    He looked at Fu yunmo who left, turned to Su Ning and said angrily, "you said you and Chu Feng..."


    "What happened to me and Chu Feng?" Su Ning looks up at him suspiciously.


    "Why did Chu Feng leave Fu yunmo?"


    Gu Jingchen didn''t dare to tell Su Ning about it. Instead, he talked about Chu Feng.


    "Xiaobao belongs to Fu yunmo, too. She and Fu yunmo just talk about this plan."


    "It''s strange that Fu yunmo is not angry to leave him alone."


    When Xiaobao is rescued, Fu yunmo will be angry with Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng said that when he went to the imperial capital, Fu yunmo stopped him. Really tell him, can Fu yunmo agree to trade himself for Xiaobao? "


    "This is not to say that in Fu yunmo''s heart, she has the most Chu style."


    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning and looks down at her bulging stomach.


    "Ning Ning, I tell you, if you don''t trust me for the sake of your baby, I''ll..."


    "Whatever you do!" Su Ning asked back, "Gu Jingchen, you are cursing me!"


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red, and Gu Jingchen was flustered by her tears. She sat beside the bed and held her hands.


    "Ning Ning, I didn''t curse you for fear that you won''t love me later."


    "Don''t cry, darling!"


    After pregnancy, Su Ning is a lot of bad temper, lying in the room every day, naturally some depressed mood.


    There''s something happened to Xiaobao these two days. She''s so worried that she can''t sleep.


    "Gu Jingchen, I''m afraid!"


    Su Ning cries and pours into Gu Jingchen''s arms.


    "I don''t want Xiaobao to have an accident, and I don''t want chufeng to have anything. We''re all good, OK?"


    Waste legs, sitting in a wheelchair, her heart is not so fragile.


    With Dad, husband and children, she was emotional.


    "Good!"


    Gu Jingchen looked at her sad sobbing voice, holding her gently.


    "There won''t be anything. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll be here, always with you."


    "Will you accompany me to old age?"


    Su Ning looks at him with tears in her eyes.


    "Yes


    Gu Jingchen answered, patting Su Ning''s undulating back, "Ning Ning, good!"


    "If you don''t cry, Fu yunmo will be able to bring chufeng and Xiaobao back safely."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Coaxed by Gu Jingchen, Su Ning is in a better mood. She is reluctant to come out of his arms and wants to stay.


    "Cough!"


    There is a sudden cough outside the bedroom door. Gu Jingchen and Su Ning turn their heads and see the servant with Lu Cheng standing at the door.


    "Lu Cheng?"


    Su Ning wondered how the master came?


    "Is Ann here?"


    Lu Cheng asked.


    His voice didn''t go up and down as usual, but it was obvious that he spoke faster.


    "Isn''t ANN in the hotel?"


    Su Ning asked, "we two came out of the Fu family, and she went back."


    Lu Cheng at the door shook his head.


    Su Ning Leng next, she picked up the mobile phone to call mu An''an, no one connected.

 Chapter 1074

    "It''s safe!"


    Su Ning guesses where mu An''an is going, "she won''t go back to Mu''s home."


    "I see."


    After listening to Su Ning, Lu Cheng knows mu An''an''s whereabouts.


    He called mu An''an, but he couldn''t get through. He thought that she was hiding from herself and didn''t want anyone to leave the capital directly.


    "Fu yunmo should be on his way to the airport. You can join him."


    Gu Jingchen looks at Lu Cheng and turns to go, reminding him.


    "OK, thank you."


    No nonsense, Lu Cheng left.


    His steps were a little more messy.


    "Ann went to the imperial capital, too."


    After the people left, Su Ning said.


    It should be imagined that mu''an was so good to Xiao Bao that when she arrived at Fu''s house, Xiao Bao happened to be in Chu sanshao''s car.


    Mu An''an felt guilty and regretful.


    So after Chu Feng went to the imperial capital, she followed.


    "You can''t go!"


    Gu Jingchen suddenly stopped Su Ning from thinking down, "You raise a baby at home, and you have to keep in touch with Chu Feng."


    Su Ning looks down at her stomach and nods.


    She can''t help Chu Feng when she goes to the emperor. In this case, she stays at Yan Yugui and doesn''t give them any trouble.


    However, Su Ning is still very worried. She calls Xu Bai in the imperial capital.


    Chu Feng waited anxiously in the room. She didn''t feel sleepy when she was lying on the bed. She watched the ceiling until the sun came out completely.


    The light came in through the small window at the top, and the cold room was warmer.


    If this window is sealed, if it rains for days, this place will not be able to live.


    Chu Feng doesn''t want to solve this problem now. She''s worried that Chu San Shao hasn''t come yet!


    Didn''t he know he was at Chu''s? It''s still the Master Chu who won''t let him see you!


    In this way, Chu Feng waited until noon, someone opened the door of the hut to send food in.


    Chu Feng, who had been hungry all day, smelled the smell of rice. She was so hungry that she had to replenish her strength.


    After taking a few mouthfuls of rice in hand, the door outside was closed again. The sound of the door lock had not yet sounded. A "bang" came, and the door was pushed open from the outside.


    See eager to see the person, the pressure on the chest of the stone slowly put down, Chu Feng appetite better, she hold steady bowl, in Chu three less come in, eat some more.


    "Little Chu, long time no see!"


    Knock dizzy servant Chu three little come in, his face that plastic surgery, this will and Chu Feng memory "Chu three little" coincide.


    A car accident cost him half his life and a face.


    He survived, always thinking about how to get the name of Chu Feng back.


    "How are you, third brother!"


    Eat the food in your mouth and fill your stomach. Chu Feng''s action slows down. She looks at Chu San Shao with a cold smile and says hello.


    "I didn''t think it was me."


    Chu three little asks a way.


    He looked down at Chu Feng, who was still eating. His anger gushed from his chest. With a wave of his big hand, he slapped Chu Feng directly.


    Chu Feng moved to the side first, but he hit the lunch box in his hand.


    Looking at Chu Feng dodging, Chu three little didn''t fight again in the past, he took out a cigarette from the inside pocket of his suit and smoked.


    Last time I met at the Fu''s, Chu Feng didn''t think his face was different. It was obvious that his half face was a little stiff when he smoked.


    "I didn''t do the accident."


    Chu Feng said first.


    That car accident cost Chu sanshao half his life.


    "Ha ha!" Chu three little sneer, didn''t hear Chu Feng''s explanation in the heart.

 Chapter 1075

    "You didn''t arrange the accident. You drove me out of the company."


    "Without you, Chushi would have been mine."


    Chu three little said, the tone is cold, he stretched out his hand in the past, will cigarette directly to Chu Feng''s body.


    At this time, the violence in his bones was revealed when he saw Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng is scalded coldly. She quickly raises her foot and kicks the cigarette end in Chu San Shao''s hand.


    Chu Feng has been practicing self-defense.


    "It''s not hot!"


    Chu three little see oneself two times to Chu Feng hand didn''t succeed, see her eyes can''t help but become more cool, he cold smile, will wear the clothes on the body of the reason, "your that son looks good!"


    "A pair of beads, like you!"


    When he said it, he took a knife out of his pocket.


    The bright blade is more frightening under the light.


    "Third brother!"


    Chu Feng called, "the past is my fault, you adults have a lot, give me a chance?"


    "Chu, I can get it back for you!"


    "The company is mine."


    Before Chu Feng came to Chu house, most of Chu''s power was in his hands.


    Chu Feng got the support of the old man and got a firm foothold in Chu. Naturally, he wanted to try to drive her out.


    Chu Feng was killed many times, but he was not reconciled. When she left the imperial capital, he sold her a killer.


    All of this, he did it naturally, but did not allow Chu Feng to revenge himself.


    "I don''t want you much when I come here today."


    "Just a pair of beads."


    Chu three little said, to Chu wind direction step by step approaching, he pointed to his face, "I am a face destroyed, just to do plastic surgery."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be dealt with by you and the old man these years. I''ll hide with a fake identity."


    "If you don''t give me this eye, I''ll dig another one."


    What this person said was "Xiaobao!"


    "No way!"


    Chu Feng knew that Chu San Shao would do what he said.


    At that time, if he didn''t treat her as a Chu family member, he could find a killer to ask her, so he would dare to attack Xiaobao!


    "That''s for me to dig you up."


    The third major general of Chu forces the corner of the wall with Chu Feng and looks at Chu Feng who takes everything from his own hands and turns him into a fallen soup dog. The violence and blood in his bones are more serious.


    Dig Chu Feng''s eyes, Chu Feng really can''t escape.


    After that, she couldn''t struggle with what she did to Chu Feng!


    The knife goes to Chu Feng''s eyes little by little. Chu Feng bears it and waits for Chu master to come.


    Fortunately, I didn''t let her down.


    The Chu master sees the abnormality in the surveillance and rushes over.


    "What are you doing?"


    The old man snapped.


    "Grandfather!"


    See Chu master son came, Chu three Shao smile, put away the knife in the hand.


    "If you want to imprison someone, it''s better to abolish her eyes and cut off her hands and feet. In this way, it''s safe!"


    "Shut up


    The old man of Chu yelled.


    He is not cruel to Chu Feng to this extent, but listening to his grandson''s cruelty, he can''t express his anger.


    "As I said, you are not allowed to appear in the Chu family during this period of time!"


    "Grandfather, I heard that Chu Feng is back. I''ll come and have a look."


    Chusan Shao laughs with disapproval.


    Looking at him like that, he didn''t feel the impact of running here without permission.


    "Get out!"


    The old man of Chu said with a cold face.


    Chu three major put away the knife, he looked back at Chu Feng.

 Chapter 1076

    He can''t clean up Chu Feng, but he still has a


    Think of here, Chu three little corners of the mouth smile is more ruthless, see Chu Feng heart tremble, staring at his eyes, threat way, "three elder brother, don''t be too ruthless."


    Chu San Shao, who escaped from death, has nothing to do!


    Chu Feng''s warning is of little use to him. She hopes that the people outside can follow Chu San Shao to find Xiao Bao as soon as possible.


    "The child is still useful. Please bear it for me!"


    Before Chu San Shao languidly left, Master Chu said more.


    The conversation between the two did not take Chu Feng into consideration.


    The old man of Chu stood there and took a cold look at Chu Feng.


    "Grandfather, how long are you going to keep me here?"


    Chu Feng asks in a voice. She looks at the old man''s slightly arched back. The old man is no longer young, and the Chu family, like himself, is running towards the end of the day.


    "Can you really change anything by locking me up here?" Chu Feng asked again with a sneer.


    "You forced my mother to go downstairs, and you married Chu Mingzhu to fill the loophole of Chu family. Is it really useful?"


    What the Chu master did was to vent his hatred, but it didn''t help the Chu family at all!


    "Shut up


    The old man of Chu cheered coldly. He turned around and walked quickly towards Chu Feng with his crutch.


    He thought he could walk to Chu Feng in one step, but after three steps, his steps slowed down obviously.


    He stood one meter away from Chu Feng, breathing heavily.


    He''s old!


    "Grandfather!"


    Chu Feng said again, "you think I destroyed the Chu family, but who destroyed the Chu family? You know better than me!"


    "When you were young, you focused on the company and ignored the education of your children. When you feel guilty for them, you try to make up for it."


    "It''s a kind of indulgence!"


    Chu Feng rang a voice to say.


    These words, nobody dares to say with Chu old man.


    The hierarchy of the Chu family is distinct, and the master of Chu controls the fate of the upper and lower people.


    "Take Mr. Chu as an example. He is a romantic and playful man. He doesn''t know what sense of responsibility is. One lover after another, and the other is a child."


    "After breaking up, he gave them money to support them. He felt that this was his responsibility as a man and a father. In fact, he was not bullshit!" The more Chu Feng said, the more angry he was. The old man said that she had destroyed the Chu family. In fact, the Chu family almost destroyed her.


    "To be a father is to be responsible to his wife and to be strict and tolerant to his children. He married a woman who was not enough to be happy with the new and tired of the old, and let them scramble for the position of Mrs. Chu through pregnancy. "


    "When the baby was born, he didn''t care. No, if the son can receive the education from the Chu family, the daughter will have to let her live and die. When she comes of age, she will find a rich man to marry, so as to exchange money for the Chu family. "


    "This is the son you taught me, old man!"


    "Chu Feng!"


    Chu don''t like her words, "you cheated me for many years, still here nonsense."


    "What did I say wrong?" Chufeng asked jokingly, "isn''t the situation between Chushi and chujia caused by you?"


    "It''s not you. As long as your grandson doesn''t want your granddaughter, my mother will come up with a way to hide it and let me pretend to be a boy to win your favor."


    "It''s your preference for boys and your old-fashioned ideas that lead to the downfall of the whole Chu family."


    "Otherwise, I really give up the identity of Chu Shao. Why can''t you find a second" Chu Shao "to take over the Chu family. It''s because you''ve given away all those grandchildren''s! "

 Chapter 1077

    "Chu Feng! Shut up


    The old man of Chu couldn''t tolerate others to say that he was wrong.


    "What do you know? The Chu family''s property can''t fall into the hands of outsiders. Girls will marry after all, and women''s management companies will eventually lose things because of their feelings!"


    "Did I miss you and the Chu family?"


    When Chu Feng asked, the old man''s face turned white. He looked at Chu Feng in a dazed way.


    Chu Feng is right.


    Since she took charge of the Chu family, she did not let the Chu family decline, on the contrary, she let the Chu family have room to rise.


    "Grandfather, it''s my mother and I who have been hiding our identity from you for many years. But over the years, I managed the company according to what you said and never put Chu into trouble."


    "It''s not that important whether it''s a man or a woman."


    When she married Fu yunmo, Chu Feng thought about continuing to manage Chu. The old man was too stubborn to give her a chance.


    If she wants to grab it, it''s not that she doesn''t have a chance. It''s just that she doesn''t want to make the old man miserable.


    "Grandfather, Xiaobao, he called you" great grandfather ". Please let him go!"


    At last, Chu Feng stood opposite the old man and asked softly.


    Chu old man looked at her eyes red, looked at her eyes beg, Leng for a long time, "ha ha" to laugh out.


    "Chu Feng!"


    He said, turning around on crutches and walking out slowly, "this place, I wanted to leave you, let you stay in the Chu family all your life and make atonement for the Chu family."


    "What a pity!"


    The old man of Chu was stabbed by the sunshine and couldn''t open his eyes. He still looked at him, because he couldn''t see the sunshine in the Chu house soon.


    And, even if want to lock up Chu Feng, also impossible!


    Now, step by step revenge, he did not know what to do!


    After the old man of Chu left, the door was locked from outside again. Chu Feng didn''t know if Su Ning had succeeded in sending someone to follow Chu San Shao.


    There must be no accident, let alone Chu three little found!


    Otherwise, the failure, Chu three less this madman is not sure to do something to Xiaobao!


    Chu Feng tries her best to calm down. She takes off her coat and pretends to clean the bathroom.


    Before entering the bathroom, there was the sound of door lock outside.


    This time, it''s not the sound of unlocking, it''s someone holding a stone desperately smashing the lock.


    Chu Feng hugs the coat in his hand and looks warily at the door lock shaken by the stone. It can''t be Chu San Shao who turns back to take her life.


    With the "bang", the door was kicked open.


    Outside the door stood a man, whose face was a little fuzzy in the sunlight, waiting for Chu Feng to adapt to the light and slowly recognize who he was.


    Why is he?


    To Chu house, Chu Feng thought of Chu master and Chu three little, did not expect to meet him.


    "What are you doing here! Run


    Mr. Chu came in and looked at Chu Feng standing in the same place. He was annoyed and yelled.


    "Why are you?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    Mr. Chu didn''t answer. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed her hand and dragged it out.


    "When the old man comes back, you can''t run away."


    "The old man is really crazy this time."


    Mr. Chu said, pulling Chu Feng forward.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Chu Feng didn''t want to run, because he was afraid that she would run away and implicate Xiaobao.


    "If I run away, grandfather will be more angry."


    Su Ning can''t run until she is sure that her people have found Xiaobao.

 Chapter 1078

    This run, the old man is angry, let Chu three young first take out gas with small treasure how to do!


    Thinking of this, Chu Feng refused to leave. She shook off Mr. Chu''s hand and went to the hut.


    Mr. Chu thinks that this daughter is really crazy. He runs to save her quietly. She is good, and she has to stay in this broken house.


    "You''re crazy, too."


    Mr. Chu asked angrily, "you lied to the old man. Now the Chu family is like this again. How can he forgive you?"


    "He has my son."


    Or wait for Su Ning''s news here.


    "Let''s talk about it when we run away!"


    Mr. Chu saw that Chu Feng refused to leave, and said in a hurry, "the old man won''t really do anything to your son. He''s coming for you."


    "I don''t know if he will, but I''m sure Chu San will."


    Chu Feng said calmly.


    The old man has raised her for so many years, maybe he has some feelings for her.


    He is not really a man who will lose his mind. He knows what will happen if he moves Fu yunmo''s son.


    Chu San Shao is different. People who have escaped from death dare to buy murderers before, but now there is nothing they can''t do.


    "Old three?" When Mr. Chu heard the name, he was stunned. "Isn''t he dead?"


    "Not dead!"


    Chu Feng explained, and let Mr. Chu go to the corner to block the surveillance camera.


    Then, she calls Su Ning.


    Hear Su Ning said, people have to keep up with Chu three less, soon can find the whereabouts of Xiaobao.


    Chu Feng was relieved. After hanging up the phone, Mr. Chu, who didn''t dare to move, asked, "it turns out that you came here on purpose to let the old man arrest you."


    "That''s smart!"


    "Well."


    Chu breeze lightly answered next, she has nothing to say with Mr. Chu.


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll leave the Chu family when I find Xiaobao."


    The old man really wants to lock her up, and it''s not easy for him to lose power.


    "Oh, oh." Mr. Chu answered. He looked at Chu Feng and wanted to say something.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    "I heard what you just said to the old man."


    Mr. Chu said awkwardly.


    Playing outside, he hears the news of Chu Feng coming back. He wonders what she''s doing here. There''s no money in her pocket. He wants to ask her for some.


    When he arrived, he just saw the old man Chu coming here. He followed him quietly and saw that Chu Feng was in this small room.


    Step closer and hide in the corner to hear their conversation.


    He really didn''t think about whether what he had done over the years was right or wrong, and he always did what he wanted.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it hurt you so much!"


    Mr. Chu said with guilt.


    "I''m serious about them all." He then explained, "they''re pregnant, and I can''t bear to kill them."


    When he loved them, he was so passionate that he didn''t want to hurt them.


    After the children come out, there is an old man behind them. They are not afraid of what they will do! At most, some money.


    After the original wife died, he had a better time, because he had a daughter with his original mate, so lovers searched one after another, and children were born one after another.


    More daughters than sons.


    The old man didn''t criticize him too much. He only said that he would have more sons.


    He didn''t take it seriously, so he came to find him again when Mrs. Chu, the mother of Chu Feng. To the former woman, his interest is not too big, but send the door to sleep.

 Chapter 1079

    After that night, Mrs. Chu said she had a baby.


    He didn''t say good or bad, because he didn''t care at all.


    He only cares about himself and other women.


    Chu Feng was born. Mrs. Chu said that she was a son. He knew the news and happily wanted to go and have a look. His lover was angry with him at that time, and he was not allowed to see other women. He has to coax, where can''t attend to see Chu breeze mother daughter three people.


    This drag is eight years, waiting for Chu Feng to be picked up by Chu master, he realized that he had a son.


    The biggest impression of Chu Feng these years is that his son is capable and can make money.


    Later, Chu Feng suddenly became a daughter. At first, he couldn''t accept it.


    He is not the old man of Chu. In fact, he digested it in a few days. When he asked the old man for his living expenses, he took his new lover to ask Chu Feng and the Fu family for a dowry.


    With a lot of money to come, he immediately felt that his daughter and son were the same.


    "I can''t bear to kill them, so they are all born." Mr. Chu''s words make Chu Feng feel funny. This man is old, and he still doesn''t know what responsibility is.


    "And then what? When you''re born, you don''t care


    "No, if you find a new lover, forget the old one."


    "Mr. Chu, you are not a child. Don''t you know that these women have children for you to marry you? And you, Mrs. Chu, have only one position. "


    "They can''t get the position of you and Mrs. Chu. They place their hopes on their children, and they will become your tools."


    Chu Feng felt terrible for himself and the rest of the Chu family.


    It is because of Chu''s preference for boys over girls, his connivance to Mr. Chu, and his absurdity and irresponsibility that the present situation has come into being.


    "If you are responsible for your wife and don''t fall in love with other women, where can you have an illegitimate child? How could there be so much civil strife in the Chu family! "


    The original Chu family is not what it looks like today, but the internal competition of Chu family, all for their own purposes.


    "Those women don''t know what''s going on when they get along with them? It''s a different look. "


    Mr. Chu said innocently that when they first talked, they were very gentle and obedient. They changed their taste when they talked. They asked for more and kept him under strict control.


    He couldn''t stand being controlled, so he began a love life after another.


    "Then don''t get married!"


    "Or, after talking, don''t give birth to us all."


    Speaking of the end, Chu Feng felt very tired, "you go, never mind me before, never mind me later!"


    Mr. Chu looked at Chu Feng, what else did he want to say? He thought he shouldn''t say, "Oh." he turned around.


    "I won''t be looking for so many, and I won''t let them have children."


    At the door, Mr. Chu assured Chu Feng that he realized what he had done in the past was wrong and didn''t know how to do it in the future.


    "Chu is finished. What are you going to do?"


    Chu Feng listens to this words, slow tone, ask a way.


    The Chu clan is really over. Mr. Chu''s life is not so good.


    He is used to the good days, and he has no skill to go out to do coolie, and no one dares to want such a person.


    No longer Mr. Chu''s, he can''t be accepted.


    "Nothing."


    Mr. Chu, who came to ask Chu Feng for money, still knew that he had to be cheeky. He said in a low voice, "hurry up and run."

 Chapter 1080

    If you find Xiaobao, chufeng can run.


    She was waiting for a long time, but no servant came to lock the door.


    According to reason, Mr. Chu came to smash the door, and the surveillance on the wall also caught him coming in. Mr. Chu would send someone to come.


    Now the old man didn''t show up, and even the servants didn''t come.


    Is something wrong in the front hall?


    When Chu Feng doubts, her watch jumps into the phone, lights up three times and then hangs up.


    This is the signal from Su Ning.


    If you find Xiao Bao''s whereabouts, the phone rings three times before you hang up.


    Xiaobao''s whereabouts are finally found. Chu Feng looks at the door that no one comes to close. She goes out to have a look at the situation doubtfully.


    When she came here in the early morning, the sky was gray, and she didn''t see everything clearly in the courtyard of Chu family.


    This will be more than one o''clock in the afternoon, when the sun is the strongest, Chu Feng found that the former noisy Chu house became extremely quiet.


    The Chu family was the most pompous, and there were more servants.


    Chu Feng strangely went all the way and didn''t see the servant, let alone the Chu family.


    There are also a few scattered clothes and other things, as if to escape in general.


    When you go to the main hall of Chu''s house, the sound from it makes Chu Feng feel that Chu''s house is occupied.


    "Grandfather, according to the current situation? It''s no use for you to be trapped by Chu Feng. "


    The voice spreads, familiar Chu breeze eye socket suddenly red.


    Fu yunmo is here!


    She wanted to rush in and hug him, and recoiled at the thought that she had dazzled him.


    "If it doesn''t work, how can Mr. Fu come to the Chu family in person?"


    "Grandpa wants to see me and says I''ll come all the time."


    Fu yunmo said with a smile.


    He had a gentle face and could not see whether he was worried or angry.


    The more men know how to disguise, the more difficult it is to deal with.


    When the old man of Chu saw him for the first time, he knew that Chu Feng had chosen a good husband.


    "Mr. Fu, since you are so direct, I''ll make it clear."


    "Chu Feng is the master of my Chu family. She has been helping me manage the company, and she has taken good care of it all these years."


    "Grandfather, do you want Chu Feng to come back to help you?"


    Fu yunmo asked, pretending not to understand.


    "It''s not that she came back, it''s that she never left."


    "I know that she is a woman, is very angry, but quickly forgive her, because she promised me a condition."


    Chu old man pursed the corners of his mouth and began to smile, "do you know what you promised me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "She went out to borrow seed to have a child, and then took the child back to the Chu family." Chu old man is very calm to spread a lie, "now Xiao Bao and Chu Feng have come back, please Mr. Fu let them two go."


    "The meaning of grandfather''s words is that Chu Feng and I only want a child together."


    "Xiaobao is taken away. She''s the one behind the scenes."


    "Yes Chu master is sound said, he let housekeeper out an agreement to Fu yunmo, "this is the divorce agreement, Chu Feng has signed on it."


    When Chu Feng outside heard the words of Master Chu and wanted to go in and expose the lies of Master Chu, he heard Fu yunmo reply with a smile, "this word is a good imitation!"


    His words make Chu Feng stop. She stands there listening to the conversation between Fu yunmo and Chu Laozi. She knows that Fu yunmo can handle it well without herself.


    "Grandfather, it''s against the law to forge an agreement by yourself!"


    "However, the Chu family even dares to kidnap their children, and nothing else dares to do."

 Chapter 1081

    Fu yunmo looked at the old man and rang his voice, "I don''t believe a word you said."


    "Emotionally, Chu Feng loves me."


    "Intellectually, she can''t give up Mrs. Fu and come back to a dilapidated Chu family."


    Fu yunmo''s face changed when he heard his words.


    "When I first came here, the Xu family asked me to bring a gift."


    Fu yunmo also took out a piece of paper from his pocket. When he opened it and showed it in front of him, he was stunned and his hand trembled immediately.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "From the Xu family."


    Fu yunmo said with a smile, "grandfather, you sell this old house for the sake of Chu. Tomorrow is the time to collect the room. "


    Chu Feng outside hears Fu yunmo''s words and understands why he can''t meet the servant.


    The Chu house was sold, and the servants left one after another in the morning.


    "Miss Xu wants to exchange this gift for her son."


    Su Ning is also Xiaobao''s godmother.


    "I know a lease is not enough for grandfather."


    "You want to inject capital into Chu?" The old man of Chu pursed the corner of his mouth and laughed sarcastically.


    It''s true that he can inject money into Fu yunmo.


    Because, Chu''s whole company has a problem, not only in the capital, the money is a bottomless hole.


    "It''s OK to trade half of the Fu family for it!"


    If you really trade half of the Fu family, the strength of the Fu family will be greatly affected.


    "No Fu yunmo refused.


    "I want to buy Chu."


    Fu yunmo said seriously, "it''s a loss making business to inject half of Fu family''s financial resources into Chu family."


    "That''s all you do to Chu Feng." The old man said sarcastically.


    "I''m good to Chu Feng. It doesn''t mean that I want to catch up with Fu. Chu Feng won''t agree to this."


    They are all businessmen, talking about interests.


    "Grandfather, Chushi is useless in your hands, but its core technology is somewhat useful."


    "My acquisition of Chu''s family is beneficial but not harmful."


    "What''s the meaning of Chu''s absence?"


    There had been a company''s door-to-door acquisition for a long time, but Mr. Chu didn''t let go.


    He can''t let Chu be destroyed in his own hands.


    "Chu can''t have none."


    Fu yunmo then said, "how about Chu''s reorganization and Chu Feng''s management?"


    "She?"


    Chulaozi mouth smile more thick, voice rang a bit, "she is a woman."


    "What about the woman?"


    Fu yunmo''s face suddenly changed, and he stared coldly at Master Chu.


    "Master, do you still think that Chu Feng, not you, destroyed the Chu family?


    The old man''s stubbornness and ruthlessness made the whole Chu family indifferent.


    If a family is indifferent and divided, can we still hope that they will manage the company well?


    "The Chu family should have been finished years ago, didn''t it?" Fu yunmo sneered, "not Chu Feng, can you still be here now?"


    "What has Chu Feng done to the Chu family these years? You are very clear in your heart, master!"


    The Chu master''s heart is very clear.


    Chu Feng taught him, and she worked hard.


    After managing Chu, she can win any difficult project.


    Once upon a time, he was very pleased and happy that Chu''s ancestor shangjide gave him such an excellent grandson.


    After his grandson became a granddaughter, all the efforts Chu Feng made seemed invisible to him.


    "However, Chu''s rotten is in the bone, Chu Feng used so many years of efforts can not change the final outcome."


    Fu yunmo says lightly, he is Chu Feng unworthy.

 Chapter 1082

    For the sake of the Chu family and the Chu master, they tried their best to stabilize the Chu family. In the end, because she was a girl, everyone would erase her efforts.


    "Sign it."


    Fu yunmo looked at the silent Chu old man, and then handed over the agreement in his hand, "Chu was acquired by me, at least you Chu family are in the management."


    "It''s just the old man. The rest of the Chu family won''t come to a good end!"


    Master Chu instigated Fu Ruoyin to take away the child, but Fu yunmo could not forgive him after all.


    In his cold voice, Chu''s eyes were red at that moment.


    I don''t know whether this sentence "the Chu family is in charge" moved the Chu master, or whether he knew that the Chu family was at a dead end.


    He stretched out a shaking hand and took over the contract.


    "I know my son is a hopeless master."


    Chu raised his head and looked at Fu yunmo with a cold face. There was a smile at the corner of his mouth. "I put all my hopes on my grandson."


    "He''s messing around outside. I don''t care if he has one illegitimate son after another, as long as he can bring hope to the Chu family."


    "Chu Feng is good. She is hardworking and smart. I see the future of the Chu family in her and think that with her, the Chu family will get better and better. "


    "Over the years, Chu''s economic situation has improved. When I was happy, I suddenly told me that she was a granddaughter."


    "Ha ha!" The old man of Chu laughed. His eyes were slightly red. He turned his head to look at the door of the main hall and saw Chu Feng come out slowly.


    "The Chu family is really over. It''s not her who did it. It''s me who didn''t use it."


    Knowing that he had no way to maneuver and that he could never find a second Chu Feng, he was desperate! He''s angry!


    Well, anger is more about himself.


    "The child is in saner''s hands."


    "But if you call him over, he''ll find out. He won''t really take you to the children."


    The old man hears these words, Chu Feng at the door is anxious.


    "Where is Xiaobao?"


    "Saner has bought a house outside the city these years. He should hide his child there."


    "But it''s hard to drive in that place. It rained for a long time two days ago."


    The old man of Chu said, it''s sunny outside, but the road outside the imperial capital is hard to open.


    Chu Feng didn''t care what to say with the old man. He wanted to contact Su Ning with his watch. Fu yunmo stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    When he left, he had already taken out his mobile phone to inform Lu Cheng.


    "Chu Feng!"


    Looking at Chu Feng''s leaving, the old man''s eyes suddenly became moist.


    Chu Feng looked at him and laughed at him. He thought he was going to say something. Chu Lao Zi laughed and waved, "go and take the child home."


    "San''er''s temperament is too gloomy!"


    If it''s too late, maybe Chu San Shao will do something with his children.


    Chu Feng quickly follows Fu yunmo.


    Chu old man watched them leave, then looked down at the contract on the table, "ha ha" smile more desolate.


    As an elder, he wanted his grandson to be promising. Unfortunately, when he was young, he took care of his career and didn''t care about his family, so he abandoned his son.


    When it comes to the next generation, he needs more grandchildren to choose the best.


    In the end, more children were raised.


    In fact, men and women, really not so important, who can make Chu good, who can take charge of the company.


    This truth, Master Chu understood, but it was too late!

 Chapter 1083

    If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price!


    Chu Feng follows Fu yunmo behind. She looks at Fu yunmo who is walking fast in front of her and knows that he is angry with himself.


    At this time, there was no time to explain to him. Saving Xiaobao was the most important thing.


    On the bus, Su Ning calls and says that the Xu family lost Chu sanshao.


    When Chu San Shao left, he still found someone following him.


    A cunning man is not easy to deal with.


    Chu Feng says to Su Ning that she has found Chu San Shao''s residence and will go there now.


    Chu three little get rid of the Xu family, must go back to the suburbs of the house, he knew he was targeted, at this time to take Xiaobao is the safest.


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo dare not waste their time. They drive to the suburbs quickly to find Chu sanshao.


    As the old man said, the heavy rain in the past night made the mountain road outside the imperial capital difficult to walk.


    Fast to the place that the old man said, Chu Feng''s brow of looking at the mobile phone map is more and more wrinkled.


    "Not so good."


    Fu yunmo glanced at Chu Feng and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "One side of his house is the intersection where we used to go, but the other side is a winding road leading to the top of the mountain."


    "This road is not easy to drive, and..."


    Chu Feng, who grew up in the imperial capital, knew more about the situation here than Fu yunmo.


    "It''s a circuit."


    "Racetrack?"


    When Chu Feng was Chu Shao, he mingled with them in order to integrate the rich and the poor.


    Of course, in the end, she said that she didn''t hang out for long.


    These rich young men have nothing to do but drink with women. They like to play exciting games.


    "It''s a very suburban place. There are no residents. It''s very calm. I don''t know who started it in the imperial capital. Every once in a while, car racing will be held on this mountain. "


    "The road to the top of the mountain has been built, but there is no guardrail on one side of the road. Once you roll down, you will be in danger of your life."


    Therefore, there are many cars that have accidents here every year.


    Those rich guys are not afraid of death, they like excitement.


    They rely more on their money and feel that they can be saved even if they fall down.


    The local government in the back felt that it was too threatening and banned them from racing here.


    "If Chu San Shao takes Xiaobao to the mountain, it will be dangerous."


    If Chu three little this madman brain a draw, intentionally take small treasure to open at the edge of the cliff, or after arriving at the top of the mountain throw small treasure in.


    Chu wind did not dare to think about it. The faster she wanted to beat her heart, the cooler her hands and feet were.


    "It''s OK."


    Fu yunmo emptied a hand from the steering wheel to hold Chu Feng''s hand.


    Chu Feng gave him a smile.


    Said nothing, but the existence of danger Chu Feng had to think more.


    To Chu three less house, this is a look shabby not how the house.


    Because it''s far away from the imperial capital, since we stopped the "devil racing car" here, no one will come.


    Chu San Shao is really good at choosing places. He used to be a frequent visitor of this racetrack, so he is very familiar with the terrain and environment here.


    Bring Xiaobao here to hide. It won''t be found. Besides, there is a path that can come here directly from the outside.


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo get out of the car. A car has been parked around them.


    "ChuChu."


    Mu an an''s voice spreads, she comes down from the car beside Chu Feng they, anxiously call a way.


    Chu Feng see Mu an an Leng next, an an also ran to come?


    Now is not the time to talk about the past, the most important thing is to let Chu sanshao and Fu Ruoyin hand in their children.

 Chapter 1084

    "Chu San Shao just drove the car in."


    "Did you come with Chu San Shao?" Chu Feng asked.


    "Well!"


    Mu an an nodded. As soon as she arrived at the imperial capital, she was guarding outside Chu''s house.


    For most of the day, he saw that Chu family''s three little went in. Before long, he left angrily, and then Xu family''s car followed.


    Mu An''an also followed. After the Xu family lost their car, she firmly followed them.


    "Shall we wait for someone to come?"


    Mu an an asks a way, just they three people, can snatch back small treasure from Chu three little hands?


    Mu An''an is not familiar with this Chu family.


    It was after Xiaobao was taken away that she learned a lot about him.


    Listen to Chu three little done things, mu An''an feel is a cruel man.


    This kind of ruthless person was forced to the end, really crazy, is not really how to treasure!


    "I can''t wait."


    When Chu Feng wanted to answer, Fu yunmo rang his voice.


    Then the opposite door opened and a car came out.


    It''s Chu San Shao.


    Through the windshield, Chu San Shao is very proud of Chu Feng.


    There was no fear in his eyes.


    He put away his smile and turned to the back seat. The door of the back seat opened and Fu Ruoyin came out.


    Really and Chu Feng they guess the same, Fu Ruoyin and Chu family collude to steal Xiaobao.


    "Xiaobao


    Chu Feng quickly steps up and asks Fu Ruoyin in a loud voice.


    "Don''t come here."


    Fu Ruoyin walked forward. She looked at Chu Feng who was sad and flustered, and said, "Xiao Bao is in the car. Come here, he will strangle the child."


    Follow Fu Ruoyin''s words, through the windshield, Chu Feng, they see that Chu San Shao is putting his hand on the co pilot''s seat.


    "Fu Ruoyin, let Xiao Bao go."


    Chu Feng shrieked.


    She really hated Fu Ruoyin and Chu sanshao.


    If you have the ability to attack them, why should you let Xiaobao suffer.


    "Chu Feng, how dare you threaten me now?"


    Fu Ruoyin sneered.


    "Fu Ruoyin, what do you want with him?"


    Fu yunmo spoke quietly.


    Fu Ruoyin turned his head and his eyes fell on the man he had loved for many years.


    "Why don''t you love me!"


    Fu Ruoyin asked, "if you love me, there won''t be these things today!"


    "Why should I love you?"


    Fu Ruoyin''s problem sounds ridiculous to Fu yunmo.


    On the surface, he is gentle, but on the inside, he never has extra feelings for women he doesn''t love.


    Even Fu Ruoyin, who grew up with him, can be as cool and unfeeling as ever.


    "Because I grew up with you, because my mother is your father''s favorite woman!"


    Fu Ruo answered with a sound.


    So she and Fu yunmo are the best couple.


    It was Chu Feng who took away her happiness.


    People''s reason is out of balance in such a moment, and they are also paranoid.


    "That''s it Fu yunmo''s voice became colder. "Fu Ruoyin, the Fu family didn''t treat you badly."


    "You can''t be Mrs. Fu, but you''ve always been Miss Fu! In the future, the Fu family will give you a huge fortune. With the support of the Fu family, no man should dare to be bad to you! "


    "Now, you are going to fight against the Fu family with your own future and life to the end!"


    Fu yunmo looked at Fu Ruoyin coldly, and each word was icy to the bone.


    Fu Ruoyin wants to see a little tenderness in Fu yunmo''s eyes. Even if it is the same as before, it is OK to smile at her.

 Chapter 1085

    "You are so stupid!"


    Immediately after, four words hear Fu Ruoyin "ah" to call out.


    "I like you, just like you."


    "Since you can''t get it, you can ruin what you care about."


    "What''s ruined me?" Fu yunmo asked jokingly, "Xiaobao?"


    "Another is it!" When he said that, he leaned to Chu Feng and held Chu Feng''s hand.


    "Xiaobao was born prematurely. She is not in good health."


    "The Fu family doesn''t need a sick seedling."


    These words, Chu Feng knows that Fu yunmo is cheating Fu Ruoyin, but she is still afraid.


    All the time, she knew that she didn''t know Fu yunmo so well.


    She likes his love and warmth, and never dares to test his other side.


    This will be said in front of Fu Ruoyin cold thin words, is the real Fu yunmo.


    "You''re lying!"


    Fu Ruoyin doesn''t believe it either. She just stares at Fu yunmo and wants to see the falsehood in his eyes.


    Obviously not!


    "Fu Ruoyin, you have to find your own way."


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind a ride!"


    When he promised Chu to join hands and take away Xiaobao, Fu Ruoyin was really blinded by hate.


    She didn''t want to be in the Fu family for so many years and didn''t get Fu yunmo''s heart or Mrs. Fu.


    Fu yunmo''s words brought her reason back.


    What is she doing!


    Break with the Fu family?


    What is she without the Fu family!


    Even if she''s not Mrs. Fu, she''s still the first lady of the Fu family. She''ll be able to marry well in the future.


    I can''t stand Chu Feng. I can only be angry with her on weekdays. With Mr. Fu protecting me, Mrs. Fu can''t help her.


    Fu Ruoyin was moved and scared.


    She suddenly felt that what she had done before was wrong!


    Fu Ruoyin turns around and wants to go to the car to take the child back. When she thinks of something, she turns around and is stunned. At this moment, the sound of the car starts in her ears, and her people are hit by the head of the car that goes backwards and forwards.


    The ground is immediately bloody, and Chu three little wheels are also blood.


    Chu Feng and mu An''an are stunned when they see this scene. This Chu San Shao is really a madman.


    Not far away with the sound of sirens and cars coming, the Xu family and the police came.


    Chu San in the car was not flustered at all. He rolled down the window and asked Chu Feng with a smile, "Chu Feng, a match!"


    "If I live, I''ll give the baby back to you!"


    With that, Chu San moved the steering wheel less and stepped on the brake to go up the mountain.


    Chu Feng is busy to follow up and is caught by Fu yunmo, "can''t go!"


    Chu Feng couldn''t take care of her own danger. She looked at Fu yunmo and said, "Xiao Bao is our child. I can''t let him have an accident!"


    "No..."


    When Fu yunmo says it, the sound of a car comes from his side. He and Chu Feng turn their heads to see that mu''an has already got on the car.


    "An''an!"


    Chu Feng is anxious to catch up with him. He looks at mu An''an slamming on the brake and catching up with him.


    Chu Feng immediately turned around, got on the car and ran after him.


    Fu yunmo watched the two men impulsively get on the car and chase Chu sanshao. There was no other car around, so he had to wait for the car behind to come.


    Soon, the car came, in addition to the Xu family and the police, and Lu Cheng.


    As soon as Lu Cheng got out of the car, he saw the three cars going to Panshan highway. Then he saw that there was no one beside Fu yunmo, and he asked, "Anna!"


    "They went after Chu San Shao."

 Chapter 1086

    "Damn it Lu Cheng was annoyed and swearing. He turned and got into the car.


    When Fu yunmo answered his question, he was already in the co pilot''s seat. They were not concerned about other things. They first caught up with Chu Feng and mu An''an.


    This road is more difficult to drive than Chu Feng imagined. She drove this road a few years ago. At that time, the road condition was not as bad as it is now. Because no one managed it for many years, the soil beside it collapsed, and the road became narrower and narrower, especially when it came to the corner.


    Chu Feng looked at an an''s car in front of her, and watched her car turn and drive to the edge of the road, because after the rainy day, the soil was too loose. He could see that the weight and speed of the car made all the soil fall down.


    It''s still close to the foot of the mountain. The more you go up, the more dangerous it is.


    Ann''s daily hobby is filming, where has she ever raced outside.


    She is really crazy!


    Chu Feng more think more afraid, she even catch up, think can stop An''an.


    However, the front of Chu three less crazy, to death to step on the accelerator, forcing mu An''an also accelerated.


    For ANN, Xiaobao is her own son.


    She can''t bear Chu Feng being hurt, and she doesn''t want Xiaobao to have an accident.


    Besides, the present Mu family makes her sad, Mr. Mu disgusts her, and she is more suspicious of her whole life.


    This chase just let her go, regardless of the fight.


    Chu Feng sees that he can''t catch up with mu An''an, and calls mu An''an through the phone call on his watch.


    This time, to facilitate the whereabouts of three people, each of them has a watch.


    At the same time, three people can chat together.


    Mu an an didn''t answer the phone.


    Chu Feng looked at the mud falling down in front of him. He was so anxious that he stepped on the accelerator even harder.


    She saw that mu''an was dangerous, while Lu Cheng and Fu yunmo saw that she and mu''an were both dangerous.


    I don''t know the end of this chase!


    It''s almost to the top of the mountain.


    Chu Feng watched the two cars in front of him slow down.


    The top of the mountain is very flat, but it''s not very far from the end of the road.


    Step on the gas, count to ten, and you may rush down.


    Chu sanshao put down the window and took out a jade pendant.


    Mu An''an and Chu Feng know each other. They belong to Xiao Bao.


    It''s a full moon gift from mu An''an to Xiaobao.


    "Let''s play a game."


    Chu three little cold voice came, "count to three, I''ll drive down, if you rush to block me, then the kid in my car will not die."


    Chu San Shao is a lunatic.


    He just wanted Chu Feng to die.


    Did not expect to catch up, in addition to Chu Feng, there are mu An''an.


    It doesn''t matter who it is. As long as someone dies with him, he will be happy.


    At the end of Chu San Shao''s words, Chu Feng, who holds the steering wheel tightly, stares at Chu San Shao''s car.


    Even if you rush to block it, it''s her, not Ann.


    The watch phone rings suddenly, and Chu Feng knows it''s Su Ning''s.


    She picked it up quickly.


    "The brains of both of you!"


    Su Ning''s voice came angrily and anxiously, "there is no Xiaobao in the car at all!"


    "All come back, Xiao Bao is still in the house."


    Su Ning''s words suddenly pull Chu Feng''s reason back. She thinks that Fu Ruoyin turns to the door of the house after listening to Fu yunmo''s words.


    And when Fu yunmo pulled her, his eyes also looked at the door behind him.


    In other words, they were cheated, and Xiaobao was not in the car at all.

 Chapter 1087

    Suddenly think clearly, Chu Feng happily smile, but smile to the face but a second, she saw Chu three little fingers have not finished counting, an an has started the accelerator, rushed past.


    Ann Ann! That''s crazy!


    "An''an!"


    The Chu breeze continuously called a voice, her gas pedal toward dead inside step on, rush past with the fastest speed.


    When three cars hit, Chu San Shao in the first car didn''t react and was directly hit below.


    And mu An''an''s, almost to fall down, catch up with Lu Cheng hit mu An''an''s with the front of the car, let her car horizontal back, back into the Chu Feng''s.


    When two cars hit at the same time, the wind from the top of the mountain was full of blood.


    "ChuChu!"


    Lu Cheng''s car was refitted in safety factor. The front of the car was damaged, but they were not seriously injured. Fu yunmo came down from the car and rushed to Chu Feng.


    The door opens and the airbag protects Chu Feng inside.


    Her head was bleeding, but she was still awake.


    "Is there anything wrong with Ann?"


    Fu yunmo turned his head and looked at Lu Cheng. After he opened the door, he stood there and said, "it''s OK!"


    "Everything''s going to be OK!"


    "I''m sorry I didn''t listen to you. I acted impulsively."


    At the foot of the mountain, Fu yunmo discovers that Chu sanshao is lying to her. He tells her not to chase her, because he wants to tell her that Xiaobao is not in the car.


    "Nothing!"


    Fu yunmo said with a smile, "you''ve done a good job!"


    He says, stretch out a hand Chu breeze to embrace inside come out.


    The ambulance came down the hill, and the sound was getting closer and closer.


    Chu Feng''s injury is not very serious, the serious is mu An''an.


    At the end of the rush, mu''an took his life to Bo.


    Chu Feng didn''t answer the phone, but Su Ning did.


    Just know, Xiaobao is not here, it''s OK.


    At that moment, mu''an still stepped on the accelerator.


    The whole person floating in the clouds, she smelled the thick smell of blood, she felt held in her arms, warm let her not so cold.


    "Who allowed you to die!"


    With a cold and gloomy voice, mu An''an desperately opens his eyes and sees Lu Cheng''s face.


    She tried to reach for his cheek, but she was too weak to lift it for a long time.


    "Don''t even want me!"


    She said softly.


    At the end of the word "I", I fainted.


    Lu Cheng didn''t dare to touch her at will, so he held her and waited for the paramedics to come up.


    It''s his fault, too gentle to her, waiting for her to grow up too long, so that she can''t feel cherished!


    If Ann is OK this time, he doesn''t want to waste any more time!


    People must be under his protection, he can rest assured!


    Su Ning in Nancheng hears the sound of car collision through the phone. She sits on the bed and tears fall down one by one.


    There must be no business between them!


    Gu Jingchen comes over and hugs Su Ning, who is crying.


    He knows what mu''an and Chu Feng mean to Su Ning.


    At this moment, not to eat their vinegar, is to hope that God bless them well.


    They are good, Ning Ning will be happy!


    Chu Feng''s injury is not as serious as mu An''an''s.


    Two people were sent to the hospital, Chu Feng check after, to the operating room waiting for mu An''an.


    Anxious to wait for the people inside, this feeling, Chu Feng is the second time.


    Four years ago, Su Ning was sent to the operating room covered with blood. She and mu An''an were waiting outside for a day and a night.


    Mu An''an is full of tears, holding her hand, has been saying "Ning Ning will be OK.".

 Chapter 1088

    At that time, she was Chu Shao, wearing men''s clothes. She was afraid of being discovered by the Chu family and didn''t dare to cry.


    She could only hold mu An''an''s hand tightly. Her eyes were red circle after circle. When the tears were about to fall out, she looked up at the wall and took back the tears.


    I can''t help but go to the bathroom to wash my face, and then come out to accompany mu An''an and Su Ning.


    As time goes by, the same disaster happened to Mu An''an.


    This time, she didn''t bear it any more, and she didn''t feel so scared.


    Outside the operation room, Lu Cheng stood upright, and


    Chu Feng wants to cry and habitually holds back. Fu yunmo reaches over and hugs her to his arms.


    The heat of the man''s chest gave her great warmth. At this moment, Chu Feng''s tears fell even more fiercely. She cried out.


    It''s her fault. How can Ann take such a big risk!


    During this period of time, An''an has been unhappy, Mrs. Mu committed suicide, Mr. Mu exposed his nature, and the fall of Mu had a great impact on her.


    She shouldn''t have let Ann follow. At that time, the car should have accelerated more and stopped Ann who wanted to end her impulse.


    "Nothing will happen!"


    Fu yunmo''s voice, gentle calm her heart.


    She used to be so cruel that she provoked Chu San Shao and was bitten by this madman.


    Is also she stupid, didn''t see is Chu three little in set up bureau, intentionally lead her to drag racing, want to own life.


    Ann, it''s because of her!


    Chu Feng thinks wildly and tears fall out uncontrollably.


    The same regret is Lu Cheng!


    Lu Cheng, who is watching Mu an an grow up and waiting for her to be enlightened, is so sorry that he wants to go back in time.


    Again, he won''t wait so patiently for mu An''an to fall in love with himself.


    He married directly and became his wife, so that he could protect people in his arms.


    Whatever Mr. Mu is, he''s in the way of her.


    During the operation, this time is extremely difficult.


    I don''t know how long the three people stayed out, and I don''t know how long it took for the door to open again.


    The light from outside came in and saw the doctor coming out of the darkness. Their hearts were raised to the top and they hurried forward for fear of hearing the answer they didn''t want to hear.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?"


    Lu Cheng asked anxiously.


    "It''s a serious injury."


    The doctor said more implicitly, "but there is no life-threatening."


    "For the details, see how she wakes up."


    At the end of the doctor''s words, mu''an is pushed out by the nurse, and Lu Cheng follows him. He looks at mu''an lying there in a coma and gently calls "An''an."


    Lu Cheng has always been cold faced and cold hearted since he was a child. He doesn''t know how to laugh and how to be nice to a girl. He can only wait for her in the simplest, worst and stupidest way.


    After years of waiting, at the end of the day, she lay there with her eyes closed and didn''t respond to him.


    Lu Cheng pushes mu An''an to the ward, and Chu Feng and Fu yunmo follow him in.


    To the ward, Lu Cheng let Chu Feng and Fu yunmo go back to rest first, Chu Feng refused.


    "Fu Ruoyin and Chu sanshao''s affairs, I have to deal with them."


    Fu yunmo wants to go, he stands up and says.


    When I left, I saw Chu Feng.


    Just now he had been holding Chu Feng''s hand. When he was chasing Chu San Shao, he was also very nervous about Chu Feng, but Chu Feng watched him turn around and leave the ward, knowing that he was angry.

 Chapter 1089

    Fu yunmo and Lu Cheng are totally different. They are cold and warm, which are two extremes.


    But they are the same in one place.


    Angry or happy, never easy to show in the face.


    I don''t know if I''ve been with Fu yunmo for a long time. Chu Feng sees his mind to the end, even though he was nervous and relieved just now.


    Now is not the time to talk with Fu yunmo. Nothing is more important than waking up in An''an.


    One night, Chu Feng accompanied Lu Cheng in the ward, and neither of them fell asleep.


    Also not sleeping in the south city of Su Ning.


    After muan''an''s accident, Su Ning is crying to go to the imperial capital.


    She doesn''t want to wait in Nancheng for a moment. Chu Feng doesn''t talk about Mu An''an''s situation carefully on the phone. She just says that mu An''an is having an operation.


    Su Ning can guess that the situation is serious.


    She''s going to DIDU to see An''an.


    "I must see it."


    Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng disagree with her going.


    Su Ning, with a big stomach, is not easy to move. She is not easy to come as a child. She is more likely to have problems than other pregnant women.


    "If anything else, I won''t rush to the imperial capital."


    "Something happened to Ann."


    Su Ning said with tears, "I know you are worried about the children and me, but without an an and Chu Feng, my life is gone."


    It was they who saved her. It was they who pulled themselves back from the edge of life.


    Ann has an accident. How can she stay!


    "Wait till tomorrow and see what happens." Xu Sheng stepped back.


    As a father, he is selfish to the end, let his daughter suffer so many years, do not want her to do anything.


    Su Ning does not agree. When the two sides are deadlocked, Gu Jingchen comes in.


    "I contacted the doctors and nurses in private hospitals, and I will follow them all the way."


    Gu Jingchen walks up to Su Ning. Xu Sheng frowns at his words, and Su Ning laughs.


    "Gu Jingchen, this is nonsense."


    Su Ning''s accident at this time is a matter of two lives.


    "If you don''t go, Ning Ning will feel worse."


    "She needs to be in a good mood."


    Gu Jingchen reaches out his hand and slowly wipes away the tears on Su Ning''s face. He smiles slightly. "Don''t worry, the private plane is safe."


    "Husband!"


    Hearing that Gu Jingchen had arranged everything, Su Ning hugged him happily, "you''re the best."


    Xu Sheng angrily stares at Gu Jingchen, "how can you do anything with her?"


    Gu Jingchen smiles and says, "Well!"


    This reply made Xu Sheng very helpless.


    The son-in-law agrees and arranges things, but Xu Sheng doesn''t agree and has no choice.


    Knowing that she can go to the imperial capital, Su Ning is very happy. She gets up and hugs Gu Jingchen''s hand and obediently listens to his demands.


    "Let it be." Su Xincheng also compromise, "no Ann they, you do not have this daughter."


    Su Ning and Mu an an Chu Feng have different feelings. They have exchanged lives.


    "The imperial capital is the site of the Xu family. We take good care of it. Nothing will happen."


    "Ah


    When Su Ning cries for help, Xu Sheng has already compromised in his heart. He sees that Gu Jingchen arranges everything first, and Su Ning is very happy. He is in a very bad mood.


    Gu Jingchen cheated his daughter of such a beautiful cabbage!


    After Su Ning arrived at the imperial capital, it was already evening, and Gu Jingchen took her to a hotel to have a rest.


    When people come to the imperial capital, Su Ning has to listen to Gu Jingchen.


    These days, because of Xiaobao, she really didn''t sleep well.

 Chapter 1090

    Accompanied and supervised by Gu Jingchen, she slept until dawn this time.


    Of course, at daybreak, she woke up and was going to the hospital.


    Gu Jingchen had no choice but to take food from the hotel and go to the hospital to eat with Lu chengchufeng.


    When they arrive, Lu Cheng guards mu An''an''s bedside, and Chu Feng leans against the wall to rest with his eyes closed.


    The two men heard the movement and turned their heads to look at it.


    In just one day, Lu Cheng''s Hu dregs came out, and he was always a slovenly person who paid attention to the image.


    "Here you are


    Lu Cheng is not surprised to see Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    "Well!"


    "I''ll go and have a cigarette, and you''ll talk!"


    Lu Cheng stood up and said that he was addicted to cigarettes. Mu An''an didn''t wake up, which made him feel worse. Every other hour he went out to have a cigarette in a hurry.


    "I''ll see." Gu Jingchen said to Su Ning. He turned to see Lu Cheng.


    "Well!"


    After Lu Cheng and Gu Jingchen left, Chu Feng, who had swollen eyes, could not help but shed tears again


    "Did you say when Ann woke up?"


    Looking at Chu Feng crying, Su Ning''s eyes were red, but he didn''t cry.


    All cry, there is no backbone.


    "No!"


    Chu Feng shook his head.


    "I don''t know when to wake up, or what it is like to wake up!"


    Chu Feng looks at Su Ning and says, thinking of Su Ning four years ago, her hands are getting colder and colder.


    "I''m more scared than I was when you woke up four years ago."


    Chu Feng confessed that mu''an was crying at that time, and she had to hold on.


    Both of them fall down. Who will take care of Su Ning.


    When Su Ning woke up, she was much worse than she had imagined. Her legs were broken and her child was gone.


    "Not afraid." Su Ning replied, "they are all there!"


    It''s different from four years ago. I don''t know it''s each other, as well as Lu Cheng, Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen.


    When the sky falls down, they will bear it!


    "Well!"


    Listen to Su Ning say, Chu Feng''s heart really settled down.


    "Fu yunmo that?"


    "I went to deal with Fu Ruoyin and Chu sanshao last night. Now I should be with Xiao Bao."


    Xiaobao was kidnapped and frightened. The child could not speak, but he knew that he had experienced life and death.


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo made a video last night and saw Xiaobao lose a lap. Fu yunmo also said that he cried every other time and his mood was not stable.


    "I''ll go back later. Xiaobao can''t be without you."


    "I want to wait for Ann to wake up." Chu Feng shook his head and refused.


    "Mom and dad are here, too."


    Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu also came. With their help, Xiaobao had no big problem.


    Ann is different!


    Her coma is really worrying.


    "It''s all my fault. Why didn''t I find Xiaobao not in the car? Why didn''t I stop Ann?"


    "You can''t stop it." Su Ning replied, "Ann was so smooth before. She couldn''t accept such a big thing all of a sudden. She had to give her a vent."


    "She watched Xiaobao''s birth. During your days in the hospital, she took care of Xiaobao. Xiaobao has an accident. She is very worried. "


    "Chu three little lure you to drag racing, even if she received my call, will not listen."


    Su Ning said in a light voice that the accident in mu''an''an was not only an accident, even if there was no accident yesterday, something else would happen.


    "By the way, what about Fu Ruoyin and the Chu family?"


    Su Ning changed the topic and asked.


    Chu Feng, leaning against the wall, shook his head, "I don''t know."

 Chapter 1091

    "I didn''t ask Fu yunmo."


    Fu yunmo was very busy last night. They talked about Xiaobao in the video. There was nothing else.


    "The Chu family must be finished. Chu sanshao almost died when he fell down to rescue him."


    "It''s Fu Ruoyin..."


    Su Ning looks at Chu Feng and slows down her voice. "Is Fu''s family going to let it go or..."


    "Let it go


    Chu Feng''s voice rang out, "she made Xiao Bao suffer. An an is lying here. I can''t let her go."


    "Even if the Fu family wants to let her go, I will pursue her to the end."


    Chu Feng thought very clearly. It was useless for Mr. Fu to ask for help this time.


    Even if Fu Ruoyin is hit by Chu San Shao, she also enters the hospital, which can''t offset the fact that she takes Xiaobao away and makes An''an lie here.


    "Well!"


    Su Ning answered. She thought the same.


    If the Fu family wants to protect Fu Ruoyin, she will use the power of the Xu family and the Gu family to pursue it to the end.


    Given Fu Ruoyin a chance, it''s not her, it won''t be today''s situation.


    "Pain


    While they were chatting, a groan came from the bed. Chu Feng and Su Ning immediately calmed down, and then came the sound of "good pain".


    It''s Ann!


    Chu Feng even stood up, she sat here too long, suddenly up, legs lost strength, half kneeling on the ground.


    Su Ning couldn''t help her and went to the bedside to hold mu An''an''s hand.


    "An''an!"


    She called.


    "It hurts!"


    Mu An''an''s voice came again, and the wound on her body made her tears roll out.


    Su Ning rang the bell at the head of the bed and asked the doctor to come in quickly to see the situation.


    After that, the door of the ward opens and Lu Cheng rushes in first.


    "Wake up, don''t you?"


    Smoking outside, he ran in before he finished smoking, and there was soot on his suit.


    Gu Jingchen, who follows Su Ning, puts his arm around her waist and takes her to the other side.


    "An''an!"


    Lu Cheng calls again. Mu An''an''s voice, which is crying for pain, goes down and makes his eyes red.


    The doctor came quickly, examined mu An''an up and down, and said with a smile, "Miss Mu wakes up, which shows that the situation is very optimistic."


    "Don''t worry."


    When the doctor said that, everyone was relieved.


    Mu An''an will wake up completely soon.


    The situation finally gets better. Su Ning asks Chu Feng to go back and have a good rest.


    Chufeng is already overloaded.


    This time, Chu Feng didn''t refuse. Mu An''an is OK. She wants to go back to see Xiao Bao.


    "Ning Ning, I went first."


    When Chu Feng left, he looked at Lu Cheng beside the bed.


    They can''t persuade Lu Cheng to go back.


    Forget it. Lu Cheng will accompany an an.


    Chu Feng goes back to see Xiaobao. The noisy Xiaobao tears when he sees Chu Feng wronged. But in Chu Feng''s arms, he falls asleep.


    Chu Feng had a long sleep with Xiao Bao.


    This sleep, she sleeps some faint feeling, wake up, outside the day has been dark.


    Xiaobao is still sleeping in her arms. She looks at her pretty little appearance, and her heart is soft. She smiles and kisses Xiaobao on the forehead.


    "Mother dare not lose you."


    If Xiao Bao is gone, she really doesn''t know what to do!


    Another one?


    It''s not Xiaobao!


    "Ann wakes up."


    Suddenly, Fu yunmo''s voice came from the dark room. Chu Feng turned his head and saw the man standing by the window.


    When did he come!


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng answered a voice, she looked at him, the light of the room is too dark, can''t see Fu yunmo''s appearance clearly.

 Chapter 1092

    Chu Feng was suddenly afraid. He put down Xiaobao and got out of bed to Fu yunmo.


    "Fu yunmo!"


    She looked up at him, the man''s face a little bit in the fundus enlarged, clear.


    After calling, Chu Feng didn''t know what to say, and tears fell out of the corner of his eyes.


    "Chu Feng, you let me down!"


    Cold light voice from the direction of the head, Chu Feng''s heart a contraction, pain her tears ran out.


    When I saw her in Chu house, I knew he was angry.


    Another word of "disappointment", she recognized that he was very angry.


    "I''m sorry!"


    Chu Feng said with tears.


    "Sorry, what!" Fu yunmo''s voice is still cold.


    "Husband!" Chu Feng called again, "I''m wrong."


    She lowered her voice and sobbed.


    In the dark night, when he got used to it, he could see Fu yunmo''s features clearly, especially his eyes.


    That pair of the most beautiful eyes full of anger, coldly staring at her, let her heart from a wave of fear.


    She sobbed and he watched!


    She called him, and he looked at him the same way.


    At last, Chu Feng didn''t know what to do!


    "And you know you''re wrong!"


    For a long time, Fu yunmo made a sound, and his hand came out from Chu Feng''s hand. Chu Feng was flustered and thought he was going.


    She hasn''t stretched out her hand, walked to the front of he suddenly turned back to the body, will pull the Chu breeze tightly to embrace.


    "Chu Feng, you want to scare me to death!"


    In her ear, Fu yunmo said with gnashing teeth.


    If he could, he really wanted to beat her up.


    However, there is no way to fight, even said two heavy words, watching her cry, the heart is soft.


    "I didn''t scare you." Being held by him with all his strength, Chu Feng''s heart is fixed.


    "I feel like I can handle it."


    She has discussed with Su Ning and them.


    "Who am I?" Hearing her answer, Fu yunmo was very angry. He asked in a hateful voice.


    "Fu yunmo!"


    "Who is Fu yunmo?"


    Fu yunmo asked again.


    If the answer is wrong, he really wants to fight.


    "Who?"


    Chu Feng Leng next, don''t understand Fu yunmo''s meaning.


    In the dark, there came the sound of Fu yunmo''s gnashing his teeth and the sound of breathing.


    He was really influenced by the atmosphere of Chu.


    Hand raised high, Chu Feng subconsciously closed his eyes, feel the shadow pressure, a soft thing fell in his mouth, and then the air in her mouth, her everything was taken away by Fu yunmo.


    It''s a long kiss.


    Chu Feng can''t get back to God when he is kissed. Fu yunmo looks at her and says, "I''m Fu yunmo, your husband of Chu Feng!"


    "Legal!"


    "You shouldn''t leave me alone when something happens to you."


    Fu yunmo said in a cold voice, "I have the ability to protect you."


    "I know." Chu Feng nodded, but she was used to bear everything by herself, and was afraid of implicating Fu family and Fu yunmo.


    "I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Fu yunmo snatched the words, "Chu Feng, are you afraid of implicating Fu''s family and affecting Fu?"


    By Fu yunmo said, Chu Feng embarrassed to bow his head.


    "So, for you, I am Fu yunmo, or your husband!"


    "Chu Feng, you used to be able to carry it alone, but now you can''t!" Fu yunmo said angrily, "I''m your husband. Everything has to be blocked by me in front of you."

 Chapter 1093

    "What about the influence on Fu?"


    "If you can exchange half a Fourier for you and Xiaobao, shouldn''t you?"


    Fu yunmo said more and more angry, directly bent down and bit Chu Feng''s lower lip to show that he was angry with her.


    "Chu Feng, do you know what I mean?"


    Chu Feng, who has just been out of breath after being kissed, will be bitten so that her lower lip hurts. She looks at Fu yunmo wrongly and his cold eyes. How dare she say no.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    She responded.


    Fu yunmo looked and knew that she was right.


    She was raised as a man when she was a child. She was always coquettish with him. What she really wanted was not to ask him for help.


    We should rely on our own ability to solve the problem.


    "I know you can handle it, but ChuChu, I don''t want you to handle it."


    "When something happens to you, I hope I can cover it for you instead of letting you push me away."


    What''s angry is that Chu Feng doesn''t care about him.


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng looked at Fu yunmo, she listened to him sigh, soft voice, said, "husband, I know wrong."


    The way she begged for mercy made Fu yunmo''s heart soften. He really fell.


    I couldn''t control her even if I was angry.


    "You said Ann was awake, didn''t you?"


    Chu Feng thinks of Mu An''an''s waking up. He goes to the bed to get his clothes and goes to the hospital to see An''an.


    "Don''t worry."


    Fu yunmo said, "go out for dinner, and then go over."


    Chu Feng wanted to say that he didn''t need to. Looking back, he saw that Fu yunmo''s face was not very good-looking. He nodded and listened to him.


    She doesn''t like Fu yunmo''s angry look at all. It''s too hard.


    "Good boy


    Her obedience makes Fu yunmo satisfied. Fu yunmo looks at Chu Feng and puts on her shoes before she goes out.


    After people left, Fu yunmo sat by the bed and looked at Xiaobao sleeping.


    Xiaobao''s condition has been settled. This time, he has to cherish his family.


    Follow Fu yunmo to think of Mu An''an who wakes up, eh, forget, tell Chu Feng about An''an''s condition.


    Fu yunmo didn''t have time to talk about mu''an''s situation when he woke up, so he received a call from Mr. Fu.


    I came to ask Fu Ruoyin.


    Mr. Fu said he would like to meet Fu Ruoyin.


    Fu Ruoyin was hit by Chu three less, sent to the hospital, the person is alive, but the wheel ran over her leg.


    The leg is broken!


    It''s not the worst.


    Fu yunmo has already called the police. She kidnaps Xiaobao. The evidence is solid. She will spend the rest of her life in the police station.


    Fu yunmo refused. He gave Mr. Fu too many opportunities.


    "She nearly lost your grandson''s life."


    "I don''t help her, I just have something to tell her!"


    "Let Dad see you." Next to Chu Feng said, "we are not a hospital, we also go to have a look."


    She wants to see Fu Ruoyin and see what the final result is after he has done so much.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng''s words let Fu yunmo agree to see Fu Ruoyin.


    When they got to the hospital, they went to Fu Ruoyin''s ward first.


    Mrs. Fu was waiting for them outside. Seeing Fu yunmo and Chu Feng, she said, "your father just went in."


    "Fu Ruoyin asked for it. I won''t let her do harm to others any more."


    Mrs. Fu is determined. No matter how Mr. Fu pleads, she will not agree to forgive Fu Ruoyin once.


    "Well!" Fu yunmo answered with a light voice.


    In the ward, Fu Ruoyin woke up to know that one of his legs had been broken and cried for a day.

 Chapter 1094

    She has been waiting for Mr. Fu to save herself.


    Wait and wait until the police come to take a statement.


    At the beginning, she refused to admit it. When the evidence was put out, there was no chance for her to explain.


    It was she who took Xiaobao, and it was she who came out of the house with Chu sanshao.


    After the police left, Fu Ruoyin put all his hopes in Mr. Fu.


    Now only Mr. Fu can save her. She is afraid that Mrs. Fu and Chu Feng will not let Mr. Fu come.


    Wait until dark, when the door of the ward opened, she finally saw Mr. Fu coming.


    "Daddy


    Seeing Mr. Fu, Fu Ruoyin cried.


    "You''re here at last. My leg is broken. The doctor said I should amputate it."


    It''s no use keeping a useless leg.


    Mr. Fu walked slowly to her. He looked at his daughter, who was very strange.


    "Why take away Xiaobao?"


    Mr. Fu asked directly.


    Before he came, Fu Ruoyin had made up the whole story.


    The police don''t believe it, but she thinks Mr. Fu will.


    As long as Mr. Fu is willing to help, she can''t go to jail.


    "It was Chu San Shao who threatened me."


    The man called "Chu San Shao" drove down the mountain and was rescued. When he was sent to the hospital, he died.


    When a man is dead, there is no proof of his death. Fu Ruoyin thinks that Mr. Fu will help himself after listening.


    "When he chased me, I was really moved to be with him. I didn''t know he came to take Xiaobao away."


    It was Chu sanshao who took Xiaobao away. She didn''t do it.


    "I know that after he took Xiaobao away, I was very angry and went to the emperor to ask him to hand him over."


    "Instead of handing them over, he threatened to lock me up."


    "Dad, I''m really wronged. Please help me." Fu Ruoyin reached for Mr. Fu''s clothes and cried.


    "If you don''t save me, I''ll die."


    "If you lose your leg, you will die in prison."


    When she said that, she lifted the quilt with one free hand to let Mr. Fu see clearly that her feet were really crushed by the wheel.


    "Mrs. Chu and my aunt think it''s related to me. Now I can''t argue."


    "Dad, you must help me." Fu Ruoyin said more sad, she seems to be really wronged, everything has nothing to do with her.


    "Ruoyin!"


    When Fu Ruoyin had no strength to cry, Mr. Fu opened his mouth.


    "Xiao Bao is still so small. He can''t speak or run. How can you be so cruel?"


    "You''re still his aunt."


    Fu felt very tired in his heart. To Fu Ruoyin, he was really a daughter.


    How, the raised daughter will come back to her grandson!


    White eyed wolf, he has a big white eyed wolf!


    "Dad, don''t you believe me?"


    Fu Ruoyin cried and asked.


    How can Mr. Fu not believe him!


    "I was really killed."


    "Xiaobao is my nephew. He''s so small and cute. How could I attack him?"


    "You don''t believe them, don''t believe what you say outside. I was really hurt by Chu San Shao."


    "Why don''t you give me another chance? After I leave the hospital, I swear that I will never go back to Nancheng or look for you all my life."


    Fu Ruoyin said firmly.


    That''s what she thought at the moment.


    As long as Mr. Fu saves her this time, she won''t go back in a year.


    As for whether to return later, this, who knows that.


    It''s important to fool the past now.

 Chapter 1095

    "Really! I''m not going back to the south. "


    Fu Ruoyin saw Mr. Fu standing there looking at himself. He was never so flustered.


    In the Fu family, her greatest reliance is Mr. Fu.


    Regardless of the result, she kidnaps Xiaobao and injures chufeng. It''s Mr. Fu''s love.


    If Mr. Fu is indifferent to her, what should she do!


    The more she thought about it, the more sad Fu Ruoyin was. She cried very loudly. After half a meeting, Mr. Fu in front of her called, "Ruoyin!"


    "Daddy


    Fu Ruoyin thinks that he is the daughter of his first love.


    The woman who can''t get is the most precious, so Mr. Fu has always been very good to Bai Yueyue''s daughter.


    This time, it must be the same.


    "Fu Ruoyin!"


    Mr. Fu called again.


    "No!"


    "Shen Ruoyin!"


    Three cold words like something hit Fu Ruoyin''s heart, and then her chest seems to be stabbed, pain crack up.


    Shen is her mother''s surname.


    It''s not Mr. Fu who adopted her. Her name is Shen Ruoyin.


    Is Mr. Fu not going to have her daughter when he calls her that?


    "Dad! I''m wrong


    Fu Ruoyin tightly grabbed Mr. Fu''s clothes and cried.


    Mr. Fu''s eyes grew colder as he saw her crying.


    "Where you come from, go away!"


    "My family can''t hold you."


    "Daddy


    Fu Ruoyin was shocked. Why did she cry for a long time? Mr. Fu didn''t listen this time and didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    "I was really harmed by Chu San Shao."


    "Is it Chu Feng..."


    Fu Ruoyin habitually pushes the matter to Chu Feng, and the words stop here.


    When she saw the sneer in Mr. Fu''s eyes, she suddenly reflected that it was Xiaobao, the son of Chu Feng, who was in trouble. She couldn''t push it on Chu Feng.


    "Chu Feng certainly doesn''t believe me. She didn''t like me at all, but Dad, you''ve raised me for so many years. You know what kind of temperament I am!"


    "Enough!"


    Mr. Fu snapped.


    He has never been so angry, especially in Fu Ruoyin.


    His raised daughter was so strange that he was afraid.


    The man who almost died was his grandson. How could Fu Ruoyin get this tough hand.


    "After raising you for so many years, I just didn''t know your temperament. I almost killed Xiaobao and my son and daughter-in-law!"


    "Fu Ruoyin, up to now you don''t even want to tell me the truth. You still blame others here."


    "What is the truth, you know best in your heart!"


    Fu Ruoyin looked at Mr. Fu angrily with tears. She shook her head and cried, "I don''t know."


    Until now, she had to insist that she didn''t know, so that she could hope not to be sent in.


    "Dad, you don''t believe it."


    Fu Ruoyin slowed down her voice. Her fingers loosened and she looked up at Mr. Fu.


    "Is it true that only when I die can I prove my innocence?"


    Mr. Fu didn''t answer. When he heard that she threatened himself with suicide, his heart sank.


    What kind of children are you raising!


    How did it come to be like this! "


    "Good!" Fu Ruoyin is still immersed in her acting skills. She reaches out her hand to wipe away her tears and turns her head to look at the bedside table.


    She wanted to jump off a building and commit suicide. Unfortunately, one of her legs was broken by the wheel and she couldn''t get out of bed.


    She could only reach out to the cup on the bedside cupboard and smash it to the hard corner with her hand when holding it.

 Chapter 1096

    The glass broke, and the ground was in a mess. Meanwhile, Fu Ruoyin''s hand was cut bloody by the broken glass, and the pain made her tears fall more fiercely.


    She took good care of her body, not as a last resort, and would not commit suicide in such a stupid way.


    Waiting to persuade Mr. Fu to forgive himself, waiting for her to recover, we must redouble the reward to Chu Feng.


    "Dad, since you don''t believe me, my legs are broken now. It''s meaningless to live!"


    With that, Fu Ruoyin took the blood red glass fragment from the master and cut it towards his wrist.


    When she put it down, she was very slow, observing Mr. Fu''s look.


    Mr. Fu didn''t move, but he still watched.


    "Daddy


    Fu Ruoyin couldn''t find any looseness on Mr. Fu''s face. He cried out and said, "do you really want to force me to die?"


    "Can''t you give me a way out?"


    She looked at Mr. Fu and said as the glass fragment pressed on her wrist.


    "I beg you, please, help me."


    Fu Ruoyin cried loudly. She felt Mr. Fu''s indifference this time and trembled with fear.


    Fragment again force, originally want to act of she, have no way back.


    "Fu Ruoyin!"


    The door of the ward was pushed open again, and Mrs. Fu, who had been waiting with Fu yunmo and Chu Feng outside, could not help pushing forward.


    Fu Ruoyin cried, begged and wanted to die. She was afraid that Mr. Fu was soft hearted.


    "You''re going to die."


    "We don''t have to take the time to send you in."


    Seeing Mrs. Fu coming in, as well as Chu Feng and Fu yunmo at the door, Fu Ruoyin suddenly gets angry.


    "It''s all you who killed me. You are proud to see me killed like this!"


    "This time, you can''t play Fu Ruoyin. It''s useless for you to plead for her."


    Mrs. Fu said this to Mr. Fu.


    "Madame Fu!"


    Without waiting for Mr. Fu to answer, Fu Ruoyin said flustered. She glared at Mrs. Fu and said, "what do you have to be happy about?"


    "Dad is forced to marry you. The one he always loves in his heart is my mother. What if you manage the Fu family for him! What if you gave birth to such a good son for him! He always loved my mother


    Fu Ruoyin is driven crazy by the silent and motionless Mr. Fu. She needs to vent and transfer her pain to others.


    Madame Fu stood at the door with a sneer and did not answer.


    In fact, she was still stimulated by Fu Ruoyin''s words.


    "Pa" of a rang out, Mr. Fu this a slap down, see all people are stunned, including the door of Chu Feng and Fu yunmo.


    Fu Ruoyin''s position in Mr. Fu''s heart is not inferior to that of Fu yunmo.


    Mr. Fu really raised her as a baby daughter.


    "Shen Ruoyin, I really regret that I brought you back."


    Mr. Fu didn''t feel that his slap was wrong. He looked coldly at Fu Ruoyin, who had been beaten so much that he forgot to cry. "I support you because of your mother."


    "I''m sorry for your mother, but she and I can never do it!"


    Fu''s heart is very clear, he and the first love apart not only because of that year''s Madame Fu.


    Or because of the right family, he and his first love''s character and family background, many aspects are not suitable.


    "I brought you back to see you pitifully. I raised you as a daughter these years, not as a daughter-in-law."


    In other words, no matter who Fu yunmo married, it would not be Chu Feng.


    "You don''t know what to do, you don''t know how to be grateful, you''re cruel, and now you''re still inflexible. I''m really disappointed."

 Chapter 1097

    Knowing that Xiaobao was taken away by Fu Ruoyin and Chu sanshao, Mr. Fu regretted it.


    With the evidence given by the police, Mr. Fu can no longer forgive her.


    "You want to die or you want to live, whatever."


    "When your injury is almost healed, the police will take you away. Since then, you have nothing to do with our Fu family! "


    Mr. Fu didn''t want to be frank.


    As soon as she came in, Fu Ruoyin didn''t apologize for taking away Xiaobao. She put the blame on others and left herself clean. She also played the trick of cutting her wrist to commit suicide.


    Mr. Fu is really cold.


    "Daddy


    After listening to Mr. Fu''s words, Fu Ruoyin was frightened.


    She cried out, but Mr. Fu didn''t respond any more. She turned around and pulled Mrs. Fu away.


    Mr. Fu Da''s step is very firm, not affected by Fu Ruoyin''s cry.


    Fu yunmo and Chu Feng at the door were relieved to see this.


    Xiaobao almost has an accident, and mu''an is injured. Chu Feng can''t forgive Fu Ruoyin in any case.


    "Let''s go."


    Fu yunmo said to her.


    When the two turned around, Fu Ruoyin stopped them.


    "You''re going to pay me back for what you''ve done to me!"


    "Isn''t it you who have retribution?" Chu Feng sneered and left with Fu yunmo.


    "Ah


    Seeing that Mr. Fu and Fu yunmo are gone, Fu Ruoyin, who has no way to help in the ward, can''t help screaming.


    Originally, she could not become Mrs. Fu. She would be rich and carefree for a while.


    But the heart long crooked, step by step into the abyss of their own, to a point where can not return.


    Go far to Fu Ruoyin''s ward, Fu yunmo, Chu Feng and Mr. Fu are separated.


    Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu go back to take care of Xiaobao. Chu Feng and Fu yunmo marry and go to see mu''an.


    When waiting for the elevator, Mr. Fu called to Chu Feng, "Chu Feng."


    Chu Feng turned his head and looked at Mr. Fu who wanted to talk and stop doubtfully.


    "I..."


    Mr. Fu did not know what to say for a moment.


    Madame Fu knew what he was thinking and gave him a push. "If you don''t just apologize, what''s hard to say?"


    "You didn''t forgive Fu Ruoyin today, Chu Feng has no reason not to forgive!"


    "Yes, yes."


    Mr. Fu said, "I''m sorry, I hurt you."


    "Daddy


    Chu Feng looked back at the guilty Mr. Fu, "it''s OK."


    "You and mom are fine, that''s fine."


    With these words, Mrs. Fu glanced at Mr. Fu coldly.


    After Xiaobao was taken away, Mrs. Fu didn''t pay much attention to Mr. Fu, and even thought of divorce.


    Two people quarreled for so many years, before Mrs. Fu did not divorce.


    This time, Mr. Fu knew he was wrong and was very obedient.


    He is very clear that if he is divorced, he will lose the most important thing in his life.


    Just now, in the ward, he told Fu Ruoyin that it was impossible for him and his first love.


    Because after marrying Madame Fu again, he fell into the enemy''s hands.


    Otherwise, how could the Fu family''s great property be really handed over to his wife!


    After solving Fu Ruoyin''s problem, Chu Feng is in a better mood.


    She took Fu yunmo''s hand and said with a smile, "how nice!"


    "Chu three little died, Fu Ruoyin get the lesson, an an also wake up, really a happy ending."


    She will go back later and have a good sleep.


    When Chu Feng was very happy, Fu yunmo slowed down.

 Chapter 1098

    "ChuChu!"


    Chu Feng turned his head and looked at Fu yunmo strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu yunmo pulls Chu Feng into his arms, "there''s something I didn''t tell you."


    "Well?"


    Fu yunmo: "an an wakes up, but..."


    "What happened to her?"


    After listening to Fu yunmo''s words, Chu Feng immediately had a bad feeling in her heart. She made an effort to move forward and was caught by Fu yunmo.


    "It''s not a big problem, just forgetting something!"


    "Well?"


    Chu Feng Leng next, reaction come over Fu yunmo said meaning, ask a way, "lost memory?"


    "Well!"


    "How?"


    Chu Feng was surprised, how could there be such a bloody plot!


    Chu Feng speeds up to Mu An''an''s ward, amnesia?


    I don''t know what happened to Mu An''an who lost his memory? What''s next? Good or bad for her!


    Waiting for them to go to Mu An''an''s ward, Chu Feng finds that his worry is right.


    In one day, mu An''an and Lu Cheng developed so rapidly that everyone was dumbfounded.


    In the ward, besides Chu Feng and Fu yunmo, Su Ning and Gu Jingchen have just arrived for a while.


    Chu Feng saw Su Ning standing at the door and didn''t go in. He asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ning goes back to have a good rest. Gu Jingchen tells her that An''an wakes up. Two people rush to see the picture in the ward.


    "Not quite right!"


    Su Ning''s answer makes Chu Feng more curious. She goes inside and sees mu An''an on the bed looking shyly at Lu Cheng sitting beside the bed.


    Lu Cheng is still feeding her.


    Obviously, a man like Lu Cheng has never fed anyone, so Ann''s clothes are stained with a lot of rice.


    "An''an!"


    Chu Feng and Su Ning go to the other side of the bed, "how do you feel?"


    Mu an an looks at them. Chu Feng and Su Ning know that she has lost her memory. They think that an an an doesn''t know them and is about to introduce herself.


    "Ann, we are your good friends..."


    Chu Feng''s words did not finish, mu An''an said happily, "Ning Ning, little Chu Chu, how did you come and where did you go?"


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng and Su Ning turn to look at Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen behind them. How can they say that An''an has lost his memory!


    Don''t you remember them?


    "No amnesia."


    Chu Feng asks Su Ning suspiciously.


    "I just forgot something when I lost my memory." Mu an an heard this and said with disapproval.


    "You are my best friends, of course I remember."


    "Oh


    Chu Feng and Su Ning look at mu An''an''s smiling face. They have an indescribable feeling in their heart.


    When they looked at each other, mu An''an suddenly said something.


    "Husband, you say it!"


    "Husband!"


    Several voices came out at the same time. Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen were shocked to see the man who called Mu an an her husband.


    What''s going on?


    After a while, Lu Chengcheng is mu''an''s husband!


    "Well!" Lu Cheng responded calmly.


    "Ann hurt her brain. She forgot some things, but she remembers you."


    Lu Cheng''s voice sounds calm, but he is crazy.


    Wake up Ann don''t remember him, but remember Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    In other words, his status in An''an''s heart is far inferior to those two.


    But Ann''s amnesia is a good thing.


    "Any more?" Under the gaze of four people, Lu Cheng calmly asks An''an.


    "No more." Mu An''an shook his head, "husband, I have some pain in my head."

 Chapter 1099

    "Good!" Lu Cheng puts down the bowl and gets up to help mu An''an lie down.


    "Ann." Chu Feng looks at Lu Cheng and mu An''an with a smile on his face. He wants to know what''s going on.


    Su Ning took her hand and didn''t let her ask.


    "Ann, you just wake up and need more rest."


    "Chu Feng and I will come to see you tomorrow."


    "Good!" Just wake up Mu an an is really tired, this will want to rest, also don''t Su Ning Chu Feng polite.


    Watching mu''an close her eyes, Su Ning pulls Chu Feng away.


    Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen also leave. At the door, Su Ning and Chu Feng turn their heads to see mu An''an on the doctor''s bed. As a result, they see Lu Cheng leaning over and kissing mu An''an''s lips.


    Yeah!


    They''re right. They kiss their lips.


    What happened?


    What the hell is this!


    After going out, four of them stand at the door. Su Ning and Chu Feng will not go back like this.


    They need to ask Lu Cheng.


    Let Lu Cheng accompany An''an here. An''an wakes up and becomes his wife!


    Before long, Lu Cheng came out.


    He knew that they were all waiting for him. "There''s a lounge in front of them to talk about."


    Then he went to the front first.


    Into the lounge, Su Ning Chu Feng and Lu Cheng roundabout, directly asked, "what''s the matter!"


    Lu Cheng looked at them and explained, "Ann wakes up and asks who I am!"


    "She forgot me!"


    He waited for Ann to wake up all day and night. When she woke up, she looked at him in confusion and asked who he was.


    The mood at that time was very complicated.


    "And then you say you''re her husband!"


    Chu Feng took the words.


    "Well!" Lu Cheng said calmly.


    "All right!"


    Chu Feng is speechless.


    "If you cheat Ann like this, she will be sad when she recovers her memory."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Cheng replied.


    Chu Feng and Su Ning thought Lu Cheng said that they would explain to an an an in a few days. They didn''t know that he said in a light voice, "I''m her husband."


    Not before, but from now on, from this moment on, he is!


    "Ann is sleeping alone. I''m not sure. Go and have a look."


    After a brief explanation, Lu Cheng rushed to accompany An''an.


    "Lu Cheng!"


    Chu Feng stops Lu Cheng and doesn''t know what to say!


    Su Ning advised, "forget it, let''s do it first."


    "Ning Ning, is that ok? After An''an recovers her memory, she remembers how Lu Cheng cheated herself! "


    "No, what if Ann was cheated by him?"


    husband!


    It''s not just a title.


    What if Ann is cheated by Lu Cheng!


    "Now go tell Ann that Lu Cheng is not her husband. She will hate Shangcheng! " Su Ning says helplessly.


    "In fact, Lu Cheng has always loved An''an." Gu Jingchen said for Lu Cheng.


    The three of them have a good relationship, and Lu Cheng''s thoughts have never been hidden from them.


    "Previously, mu''an liked Lu Shaohan and had no interest in him. He was afraid that he would rashly make her hate himself."


    "After Lu Shaohan and mu''an separated, Lu Cheng, who didn''t know how to chase a girl, accompanied her to heal."


    "When Mr. Mu cheated, Ann was much colder to him, and Lu Cheng had a hard time."


    "If it wasn''t for this accident, Ann would have waited."


    Lu Cheng wants to fall in love with himself, not reluctantly.


    This time, he did it and didn''t want to delay any more.


    It''s just that the speed of the shot is too fast and the attack is too fierce.


    "Lu Cheng is a man of sense." Fu yunmo also said.

 Chapter 1100

    "Ah Chu Feng sighed, "I don''t know what to do!"


    Really tell Ann, will only let them two contradiction increase!


    Lu Cheng has been guarding behind an an, he knows how to do it!


    About Mu An''an and Lu Cheng, Su Ning and Chu Feng think they should take a long-term view. They don''t know what to do for a while!


    The Chu family''s affairs are almost settled.


    The Chu family was acquired by Fu yunmo. The Chu master didn''t want the Chu house. He gave the lease to Fu yunmo.


    Xiaobao was taken away, he is the messenger behind the scenes, but Chu three less died, there is no direct evidence.


    And Fu Ruoyin contact with Chu three less, Fu''s side did not pursue to the end, so Chu finally did not go in.


    Chu Feng thought for a long time about the end of the old man Chu.


    She hated the old man''s ruthlessness and heartlessness, but she knew that he was too old to live long.


    The day before he left the imperial capital and returned to the South City, Chu Feng went to the Chu house and saw the old man Chu for the last time.


    The Chu family is gone, and all the grandsons of the Chu family have run away with money. Now the Chu house presents a feeling of failure.


    When Chu Feng stepped into the door of Chu house, she felt like a dream. She could still remember that when she was eight years old, she took Madame Chu and Chu Mingzhu by the hand and walked into this prosperous and gorgeous "Palace" step by step.


    See her grandfather, too!


    The old man knew she was coming and was waiting for her at the door.


    Chu Feng goes in and sees Mr. Chu as well as Mr. Chu.


    "Take this away!"


    Chu Feng is here to give the lease.


    The old man of Chu didn''t answer. He didn''t have the face to answer.


    The Fu family didn''t pursue it to the end. After a while, he was very grateful.


    He didn''t dare to take this Chu house.


    "No more." Chu said, "if you marry Fu yunmo, the Chu family doesn''t give you any dowry. Take this."


    "Without money, girls are not easy to get along in their kind of family."


    "I know." Chu Feng nodded, she looked at the side of Mr. Chu, "he gave some money as a dowry."


    "In the future, I''ll make my own money."


    "It''s no use giving me this house!" Chu breeze light sneer a way, she even if return emperor capital, also won''t come to this Chu house.


    It''s too cold here!


    "Neither of you can do anything. One of you is old. If the house is sold, the money will be enough for both of you."


    "If you squander, you can spend the rest of your life."


    According to Mr. Chu''s playful nature, he can afford to find a girl later.


    "I won''t look around." Mr. Chu said firmly.


    Chu Feng smiles and doesn''t trust Mr. Chu''s words.


    "However, don''t be too ostentatious after you have money. You will be miserable if you are cheated by them."


    Chu family''s childe brothers, who have a lot of money, move out of here and break away from Chu master. It doesn''t mean that they won''t come to ask for money after Chu Feng returns the house.


    These people, like moths, chew the Chu family and the Chu family. When they don''t get any benefits, they immediately pat their buttocks and leave.


    Once upon a time, Chu Feng said that he would drive them all out of Chu family and Chu house.


    The old man didn''t agree.


    Up to now


    These people are going away on their own.


    "I''ll go first." After that, Chu Feng put the house deed into Mr. Chu''s hand.


    Mr. Chu was holding the lease in his hand. His hand was shaking all the time, and his tears fell out uncontrollably.


    "ChuChu."


    He called.


    Chu Feng, who was walking forward, slowed down. She heard Mr. Chu crying.

 Chapter 1101

    Chu Xian''s life is good, and he is spoiled by Chu''s father. He raises a group of lovers, and after giving birth to many illegitimate children, Chu Feng raises him.


    "I''ll be a good father."


    He wanted to talk about the next life, but on second thought, there is still a long time left, and he still has a chance!


    "Well!"


    Chu Feng answered softly, and she never said that she would forgive Mr. Chu and Mr. Chu.


    Perhaps, she has forgiven, or perhaps, she has not forgiven.


    Mu An''an''s health is not good. If she wants to stay in the imperial capital for some time, she will go back. Lu Cheng accompanies her.


    These days, Lu Cheng accompanies mu An''an in the ward. Su Ning and Chu Feng see mu An''an''s care.


    If you don''t love her deeply, you won''t see her doting from a man''s eyes, and you won''t see her doting like the current leader of the Lu family.


    Mu An''an really regards him as her husband and calls him "husband", which is so sweet that Su Ning and Chu Feng can''t go down.


    Originally, An''an was a spoiled and coquettish master. Lu Cheng was willing to spoil her, but she didn''t try her best to be coquettish.


    At the end of the day, Su Ning and Chu Feng can''t bear to tell Mu an the truth that Lu Cheng is not her husband.


    Chu Feng is going to leave the imperial capital. The Chu family''s affairs are almost settled. Fu Ruoyin''s, the police station here will deal with it. She went back with Mr. and Mrs. Fu.


    Su Ning was going to leave, too. She didn''t come back to Xu''s home for a long time. As soon as she came over, the news was known by Mr. Xu and Mr. Xu. They even called many times to ask her to go back.


    Su Ning knew that when she arrived at the imperial capital, she couldn''t go back to Nancheng immediately. She and Gu Jingchen went to the old house first. As soon as they came in, housekeeper Xu said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that Mr. and Mrs. Xu also came."


    "Well?"


    Gu Jingchen did not understand. He thought he had met Mr. Xu.


    Just in time, I''ll see you all, and then I''ll take Su Ning back to Nancheng.


    In the morning, he received a phone call, Gu has a very important partner to come, he must go to see.


    This partner has a good relationship with Gu.


    Previously, Gu Jingchen accompanied Su Ning in the imperial capital, also came to Nancheng. At that time, Gu Jingchen pushed.


    Now we can''t push it.


    Gu Jingchen and Su Ning said, Su Ning nodded, said know.


    He wants to accompany Su Ning to the old house of Xu family, and then go to Shenyuan to see Mr. Xu Da. In this way, they can go back to Nancheng in the evening, without affecting his business work.


    Su Ning is nodding, she did not and Gu Jingchen said frankly, to the emperor Xu family, where can immediately leave!


    She wants to go, but she can''t!


    "It''s mom and dad."


    After a few more steps, Su Ning saw from housekeeper Xu''s smile and said to Gu Jingchen.


    Gu Jingchen Leng next, "parents also come?"


    They are Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng suddenly get the certificate, not to mention Gu Jingchen and Su Ning are scared, but everyone in the Xu family is shocked.


    However, it''s Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng''s business whether they are scared or not. Xu can''t raise any objection.


    He had nothing to object to. Twenty years ago, his son''s life was in a mess. Twenty years later, the four members of Xu Sheng''s family finally got together. How could he accept it.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen go in. It''s really Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng. Both Mr. and Mrs. Xu Da are here.

 Chapter 1102

    Gu Jingchen took Su Ning over and said hello to Mr. Xu first, then to Xu Sheng, Su Xincheng, Mr. Xu Da and Mrs. Xu Da.


    "Mom and Dad, uncle and uncle."


    People jump over Gu Jingchen, and their eyes fall on Su Ning''s stomach.


    "How big is the stomach? How can it come out?"


    Mrs. Xu knew that Su Ning was coming, so she stood up long ago. She went to hold Su Ning''s hand.


    "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Look, you''ve been raised thin." Mr. Xu Da pointed out.


    It''s not easy to get a daughter. The daughter is not mature and is taken away by Gu Jingchen. Mr. Xu doesn''t like Gu Jingchen as much as Mrs. Xu does. The men in the Xu family don''t like Gu Jingchen.


    "Where is it?"


    Su Ning was pulled down by Mrs. Xu. "I''m obviously fat."


    After returning to Nancheng, she was very thin during her artificial work. She had to take medicine and injections every day, and her appetite was much worse. Gu Jingchen was very distressed.


    After pregnant, the doctor said bed rest, but also to keep up with nutrition.


    Gu Jingchen stares at her every day to have a rest, is all kinds of soup to wait on.


    With this support, she became fat and her stomach became more round.


    "Mom and Dad, why are you here?"


    Su Ning sits opposite Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng. Looking at them, Su Ning feels strange.


    "Bring your mother here." Xu Sheng said in another way.


    This is for Mr. and Mrs. Xu.


    Two people today where can pick out a little dissatisfaction with Su Xincheng, know Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng license, did not say much.


    "I don''t agree!"


    Mr. Xu said angrily, "don''t divorce any more. You''ve lost your face."


    As the owner of the Xu family, Xu Sheng is the facade of the Xu family.


    His and Jiang Yun''s marriage has been a storm in the emperor. Every time Mr. Xu goes out to play cards and chat with his old friends, he always feels that they are laughing at him behind his back.


    Well, when Xu Sheng remarries, it''s still Xu Bai and Su Ning''s biological mother. He has no problem.


    Even if some good people talk about Su Xincheng''s marriage with Qiao Zhentian in Nancheng, he stares at them and scolds them directly when they meet someone who doesn''t know what to do.


    This is Mr. Xu''s attitude!


    "How can we both relax when you come to DIDU with such a big stomach?" Su Xincheng takes the words, and she and Xu Sheng follow. One of the reasons is because Su Ning.


    "Jing Chen is here. Nothing will happen." Su Ning returns with a smile.


    Sitting there with a perfect face, Xu Sheng glanced at Gu Jingchen, "it''s him that''s not reassuring."


    The older the father-in-law looks at his son-in-law, the worse he looks at him.


    "Yes, yes!" Mr. Xu agreed.


    "What are you talking about! How good Jingchen is to Ningning. " Mrs. Xu glared at Mr. Xu discontentedly, and knew that Gu Jingchen was the best.


    "Brothers?"


    Su Ning asked.


    All the elders of the Xu family are here, but the three elder brothers are not.


    "There''s something wrong with the boss and the second. Xiaobai is on the way." Said the old man.


    "Don''t wait for them. Let''s have lunch first and talk as we eat."


    Mr. Xu stood up and took Mrs. Xu forward.


    The others followed.


    Su Ning''s body is heavy, she and Gu Jingchen walk behind.


    In front of Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng two people, they want to eat in the restaurant, have to go through a corridor, and then to another room.

 Chapter 1103

    When going up the steps, Su Ning at the back sees Xu Sheng carefully supporting Su Xincheng. Su Xincheng returns to him with an extremely gentle and coquettish look.


    This interaction fell into Su Ning''s eyes, and Su Ning couldn''t help but slow down.


    After Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng are together, they are like an old couple and a newlyweds. In a word, they are "greasy" by tacit understanding.


    "Ning Ning, what are you looking at? Watch the steps!"


    Gu Jingchen detects Su Ning''s abnormality and asks suspiciously.


    Su Ning''s eyes move away from Su Xincheng''s abdomen. She carefully raises her feet and follows everyone into the restaurant.


    Take a seat in the restaurant. Jiang Yun''s position was reserved for Su Xincheng.


    During the meal, everyone''s attention falls on a couple, not Gu Jingchen and Su Ning, but Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng.


    Su Xincheng whispered something to Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng gracefully put a piece of fish in the bowl, then carefully picked out the fish bones and went to Su Xincheng''s bowl.


    This kind of fishbone is delicious, but it''s very thin. Xu Sheng chooses it very carefully.


    After eating the fish, Su Xincheng said something else to Xu Sheng.


    Xu Sheng raised his hand, took four or five shrimps into the bowl, and helped Su Xincheng with disposable gloves to peel off the shell carefully.


    Su Ning was stunned. So were the others.


    Mr. Xu has never been so attentive to his wife.


    His nerve line is thick, let him cook can, let him give Mrs. Xu prick peel shrimp, just afraid to make good food, Mrs. Xu dare not eat.


    Mr. Xu is the head of the family. His male chauvinism is very heavy. Let alone peeling shrimps for Mrs. Xu, it''s impossible to put vegetables in.


    Xu Sheng didn''t eat much after dinner. He just listened to Su Xincheng and waited on her.


    Su Xincheng didn''t feel embarrassed. He enjoyed everything Xu Sheng gave him. Seeing the situation, they were like this before.


    "Hands are dirty."


    After a while, Su Xincheng takes out her dirty hands and goes to Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng takes out a tissue to clean her hands.


    "Do you want anything else?"


    Her voice was so gentle that Su Ning''s hair stood up beside her. Her father was a cool and beautiful man who had been in charge of Xu''s family for many years. Her face gave people a strong sense of oppression.


    Here in Su Xincheng, it''s a different person.


    Face did not change, smile is not much, is to give people a very gentle feeling!


    "I''ll have some soup."


    Su Xincheng said.


    With that, Xu Sheng rolled up his sleeves, took the spoon from Gu Jingchen''s hand, and stood up to serve Su Xincheng with chicken soup.


    When he finished, instead of serving it directly to Su Xincheng, he stirred the bowl gently with a spoon to cool it for fear of scalding it.


    So meticulous and so gentle, Gu Jingchen felt that he should study hard.


    The Xu family has never seen Xu Sheng like this.


    After he and Jiang Yun got married, their relationship was harmonious and they should respect each other like guests.


    This is the difference between love and not love!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Su Xincheng finds that all the people at the table are staring at him, and asks suspiciously.


    "When did dad become so careful?"


    Su Ning said with a smile.


    Xu Sheng is too cold, like something out of reach on a snowy mountain. Suddenly he finds that he can take care of people and always please people he likes. No one is surprised?


    Is Xu Sheng changed?


    Or


    "Well, isn''t he all like that?"


    Su Xincheng replied lightly.

 Chapter 1104

    She turned her head and looked at Xu Sheng, her eyes facing each other, their eyes flowing with warmth, her heart palpitating rapidly at this moment.


    Yes, the way they get along with each other is always like this.


    Twenty years ago, Xu Sheng was so gentle and meticulous to her. In front of him, she was wantonly coquettish. He could always take her mood into consideration and let her make trouble.


    Maybe the first thing I like about Xu Sheng is his appearance.


    So the second eye, after the infatuation and love hate that?


    Because he dotes on her, she has no way to find a second Xu Sheng.


    "That''s what he used to do to me." Su Xincheng soft voice, answer time, cheek more red.


    Two people and good together, think it is difficult to return to the past situation, where know, soon, each other to find the original feeling.


    In this case, let it be and cherish each other more.


    "Well!"


    Xu Sheng is more natural than Su Xincheng. He is still helping Su Xincheng peel shrimp.


    The shrimp was clean and white. When he put it in Su Xincheng''s bowl, he wiped his hands with a wet towel and looked around at the people present.


    "Without them."


    "But it''s the same thing to announce early or late."


    Xu Sheng''s words made everyone raise their heads and look at them suspiciously. They showed their love and what else to say.


    Have you got the certificate?


    Do you want a make-up wedding?


    "Weddings have to be done!" Mrs. Xu said that she and Mr. Xu had the same attitude towards Su Xincheng''s daughter-in-law.


    They all gave birth to a son and a daughter to the Xu family. What are they against.


    At that time, they were not framed and separated by the Jiang family, but they were members of the Xu family.


    "It''s not a wedding!"


    Xu Sheng light voice returns a way, the Su Xincheng of his side is however urgent, "a Sheng."


    "I''ll talk about it later. It''s all there!"


    As she whispered, her cheeks were visibly hot and red.


    "You have to know." Xu Sheng held her hand back, very calm.


    Everyone was very surprised by them. What could make Xu Sheng solemnly announce at the dinner table.


    "Xincheng and I will live in the imperial capital for a long time. She is not in good health and needs my care."


    "What''s the matter with you, Ma?" Su Ning asked first. She looked at Su Xincheng''s ruddy face and didn''t see what was wrong.


    Suddenly, Su Ning thought of something and looked down on Su Xincheng''s belly.


    Su Xincheng, who likes to wear cheongsam, came to Xu''s house. She changed her style and wore a long, loose skirt, not even high-heeled shoes.


    Su Xincheng is more smelly and beautiful than Su Ning. She usually keeps fit in diet and exercise, but she cares about her make-up very much. There is a house in Su''s house specially vacant to put high-heeled shoes for Su Xincheng.


    "Well!" Xu Sheng noticed what Su Ning found. He turned his head to look at his beloved daughter and said, "Ning Ning, will you feel bad?"


    Su Ning knew that she had guessed it. She asked happily, "really?"


    "What''s wrong with me? It''s just that it''s too sudden. "


    No, it''s Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng who are not young and can give birth to a younger brother and sister.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The opposite Mr. and Mrs. Xu Da are intrigued by Xu Sheng''s words. Xu Sheng says half but doesn''t say all. They are very worried.


    "We have a younger brother for Ning Ning and Xiao Bai."


    Xu Sheng seems calm to say, tone with a bit light.


    "Brother?"

 Chapter 1105

    Following Xu Sheng''s words, the sound of chopsticks falling out of the restaurant.


    Mr. Xu, Mrs. Xu, Mr. Xu and Mrs. Xu''s chopsticks fell to the ground.


    "Oh, it could be my sister." Xu Sheng corrects, "however, we hope to be younger brother more."


    Daughter, I only want one.


    After a long time, everyone''s state came back.


    "Really?"


    Old lady Xu asked first.


    "Well!" Su Xincheng blushes and nods.


    The same is true for the first time when you visit the Xu family.


    At that time, shyness was a girl''s shyness, and more happiness was in her heart.


    Want to be able to marry a beloved man, give him a lot of children, accompany him to old age.


    In the end, after giving birth to Xu Bai and Su Ning, they were forced to separate.


    Now the shyness, is thinking of the son and daughter are so big, and the daughter''s children are almost born, she is pregnant.


    She was ashamed to talk about it, but when she was pregnant, she was looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to this child, let her and Xu Sheng do a good job as parents, and make up for all the past guilt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Immersed in surprise, everyone didn''t answer. Xu Bai''s voice came from the door.


    As soon as Su Ning returns to the imperial capital, Xu Bai knows that he went to the airport to pick up Su Ning and Gu Jingchen.


    A few days ago, Su Ning was busy with mu An''an and Chu Feng, and didn''t speak well.


    At the meeting today, as soon as he heard that Su Ning was eating in Xu''s old house, he rushed to the house. Before others arrived, he heard that there was something wrong with it?


    "Ma!"


    Xu Bai saw Su Xincheng also in, joyfully called a voice.


    Su Xincheng is also very happy to see his son whom he hasn''t seen for many days. He stands up to give a hug and is pulled back to his position by Xu Sheng.


    "Watch out for the fetal gas!" Xu Sheng''s voice is not light or heavy, just falls in Xu Bai''s eyes.


    "Fetal gas?" Xu Bai was shocked. He looked at Su Ning with a big belly beside Xu Sheng and said, "don''t you let my sister keep her breath? What''s the matter? "


    He said, looking at the head down embarrassed Su Xincheng, immediately understand.


    "You are my brother and I am my sister." Su Ning answers the question.


    Xu Bai stares at Su Xincheng, and his eyes fall on Xu Sheng again. He says, "Dad, can you do it?"


    How old are you! Can you still have a baby?


    "Xu Bai!"


    This words, Xu Sheng hears displeasure, scold a way.


    "No, Dad, you''re too good." Xu Bai changed his boast, and then he looked at Su Xincheng, "you said that you two ran quietly to get the certificate, which soon gave birth to a younger brother and sister for me and Ning Ning."


    "No, there are several in the back."


    "No!" Su Xincheng returned.


    When I know I''m pregnant, I want to kill her.


    Where are you willing to go.


    Besides, she wants to be a mother again.


    "Ha ha." Xu Bai said with a smile, "it''s better for you to have more brothers and sisters."


    It''s better to have more brothers. When he has a younger brother, he doesn''t have to worry about Xu''s family. How happy it is to open a small company outside like the elder brother and the second brother.


    The better the development of Xu''s family, the greater the pressure on those in power. It''s really not human.


    "Xu Bai."


    Xu Bai was not happy for a while. Xu Sheng looked at him and said, "your mother is not in good health. After that, I will spend time with her at home. The company''s business is up to you."


    Xu Bai is sad, how many brothers, he still has to work.

 Chapter 1106

    "Sister." When Xu Bai comes to Su Ning, the servant has moved the chair and put it beside her.


    "My little nephew is really poor. Before he came out, he had an uncle."


    Xu Bai said it to Su Ning.


    Su Ning smiles. When she looks at Xu Bai and looks up at herself, when they are facing each other, their eyes are red.


    They lack the love of both parents. Knowing that Su Xincheng has another child, they are inexplicably miserable.


    This discomfort is not because of jealousy, or fear that the unborn child will rob their parents of their kindness, but knowing that the child is a new beginning for them.


    Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng''s children can finally get a complete family affection and live a happy life.


    The meal was used up under the bomb thrown by Xu Sheng. The Xu family soon calmed down. Mrs. Xu could not have another child, but she was very excited to see Su Xincheng have a baby.


    If the son doesn''t get married and the grandson doesn''t, they can only put them on the two children who haven''t come out.


    Gu Jingchen thought that she could leave the Xu family after lunch. When she was ready to take Su Ning away, she was told that she had to stay.


    Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu Da, Mr. Xu Sheng and Mr. Xu Bai carry Gu Jingchen together and refuse him to take Su Ning away.


    Looking at the battle, Gu Jingchen accepted his advice.


    In fact, it''s not that Su Ning can''t be taken away, but that she wants to spend more time with her family.


    "All right."


    Gu Jingchen wants Su Ning to send him out. He holds her hand and is reluctant to give up.


    "When I''m done, I''ll be with you."


    "Well!" Su Ning should, she sent to his door, the car stopped in front of him, "here so many people accompany me, you don''t worry."


    "But you have to take care of yourself. Don''t stay up late to work."


    Gu Jingchen works hard to raise Su Ning and her children.


    "Good!" Gu Jingchen listens to Su Ning''s words and guarantees that he lowers his head and kisses Su Ning''s lips.


    "Ning Ning, wait for me to come back."


    Gu Jingchen reluctantly releases Su Ning. Su Ning stands in the same place and watches him leave.


    They haven''t been separated for four years! So long time has come, at this moment, Su Ning''s heart is particularly uncomfortable and suffering.


    Two people accompany the day early into the bone, a moment are not willing to separate.


    "Sister!"


    Xu Bai comes out to protect Su Ning. She looks at Su Ning standing there wiping her tears and goes to pat her on the shoulder. "Don''t cry, brother will accompany you."


    "I''ve made a deal with Dad, one day for each."


    Xu Bai is to Su Xincheng in front of the cry, said he worked overtime more tired, even have no time to fall in love.


    Now he''s going to be a brother and uncle, and he doesn''t have a wife.


    Su Xincheng, anxious, asks Xu Sheng to help Xu Bai, so that Xu Bai can have time for a blind date.


    Originally, Xu Sheng, who wanted to be lazy and accompany Su Xincheng, had to agree to work with Xu under Su Xincheng''s "order".


    The person in charge of the Xu family is still Xu Sheng. Xu Sheng works for Xu Bai.


    "Brother, let''s go in."


    Su Ning listened to Xu Bai''s relief, and they turned to enter Xu''s old house.


    In the old house, Xu Sheng is walking with Su Xincheng.


    Hand in hand, they walk very slowly. Under the sunshine, they are very warm.


    Xu Bai wants to call them, but Su Ning holds them.


    "Brother!"


    Su Ning calls. Xu Bai turns around and sees her sister''s eyes are red.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Su Ning looks at Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng not far away and shakes his head. "I don''t know why, I just want to cry."

 Chapter 1107

    "Maybe the wind has lost his eyes."


    "I''ll blow. Don''t cry."


    Knowing why she shed tears, Xu Bai deliberately came up to Su Ning and blew her eyes with a smile.


    Su Ning is amused. She looks at the face similar to herself, and tears finally roll down uncontrollably.


    "I don''t want to cry."


    "It''s hard to see them!"


    The words are contradictory. Su Ning is uncomfortable and not uncomfortable.


    She and Xiaobai''s parents finally walked together, they still love each other so much. However, their separation 20 years ago brought Su Ning pain that she could not erase in her life.


    She felt uncomfortable. Her throat was dry and her heart ached. She thought of Gu Jingchen who had left. In short, she felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    Xu Bai understood her. Compared with him, her sister suffered too much, and her brother was also very sad at this moment.


    He didn''t say much. He put his hand around Su Ning.


    "No, it won''t be in the future."


    The past will be in the past, he will not let Su Ning suffer, Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng will not let her suffer.


    Su Ning lives in Xu''s old house. Su Xincheng accompanies her.


    The old house suddenly became lively. Old Mrs. Xu, who loves playing cards and playing mahjong, doesn''t go out very much. She accompanies Su Ning and Su Xincheng at home every day.


    At the beginning, Su Xincheng was afraid that the old lady didn''t like her and didn''t know how to please her.


    Su Ning was there, and Mrs. Xu, who often came to the old house, gathered a table of mahjong when they were bored and began to fight.


    The relationship developed quickly on the mahjong table.


    Twenty years ago, Mrs. Xu didn''t like or dislike Su Xincheng, because Xu Sheng sold Xu''s shares for Su Xincheng''s sake, so she naturally disliked it.


    It''s all about being her daughter-in-law.


    What else can she say! Looking at Su Xincheng again, I feel happy.


    However, there are two pregnant women at home, Su Ning and Su Xincheng.


    Su Ning''s body is heavy and she has a lumbago after sitting for a long time.


    Su Xincheng has no spirit and sleepiness.


    Mrs. Xu called to Mr. Xu. He also played cards with people outside. He changed places to play with his wife and daughter-in-law. He was happy if he didn''t want to.


    But Xu Sheng never touched this thing.


    In three short of a time, can''t be forced on by his wife and daughter.


    At the beginning of the game, Xu Sheng lost miserably, but he was the smartest man in the Xu family. After two games, he won.


    In the end, the other three were calculated by him to lose again and again, and no one was willing to fight him.


    When Xiaobai is at home, Xiaobai respects the old and loves the young. He doesn''t dare to offend the old lady. The old man stares and doesn''t dare to eat his card. When he gets to the big lady, the big lady is threatening and saying good things, which makes Xiaobai embarrassed to win their money.


    At the end of the day, the loser is Xiaobai.


    Through Xu Sheng and Xiao Bai playing mahjong with them, the three of them agreed that it was better for Xu Sheng to go to the company.


    The old man finds a name for Xiaobai''s blind date and asks Xu Sheng to squat in the company. Then Xiaobai accompanies them to play mahjong.


    Su Xincheng is not sleepy when she wakes up. She sits beside Xu Bai and watches the fight. Su Ning stands up and walks around from time to time. She looks at her happy family and is in a good mood.


    She took a video and sent it to Gu Jingchen. Gu Jingchen, who returned to Nancheng, was really busy.


    Two people''s video is more than nine in the evening. Before Su Ning goes to bed, Gu Jingchen is still in the company at this point, which makes Su Ning very sad.

 Chapter 1108

    Far away, there is no way to talk more. Su Ning has to take more home videos and send them to him. After sending them, she can express her "love" with many little stars.


    Su Ning after sending video, listen to the old man and scold Xu Bai stupid, ready to go to see the war.


    It''s not over yet. The phone rings.


    She thought it was Gu Jingchen who came back. She thought he was so free today, so she would return her information at this time.


    Just click to open wechat, and what comes out is group chat news.


    A big red certificate jumps into Su Ning''s eyes. Su Ning thinks she''s wrong. She stares at her mobile phone and zooms in!


    Follow the voice.


    Su Ning nods and hears mu An''an''s joyful voice.


    "I''m married."


    Get married!


    Mu an an and Lu Cheng are married!


    Su Ning was surprised.


    Ann''s body has just recovered. She went back to Nancheng with Lu Cheng yesterday.


    How can I get the certificate?


    Su Ning stands up and goes outside. Her actions attract the attention of five people playing mahjong.


    Su Ning and Chu Feng are not the only ones scared.


    Su Ning opens the video directly, and three people''s faces jump on the mobile phone at the same time.


    "Ann, what''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng asked anxiously first.


    "It''s good to get the license!"


    Mu An''an over there is very happy. She waves her certificate to Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    "Lu Cheng and I got the certificate."


    Mu An''an said again, "you don''t know how hard it is to make Lu Cheng laugh. I teased him for a long time before I picked this picture."


    "Isn''t it good? Do you think we''re a good match! "


    Then, mu An''an showed off the photos on his ID card.


    Match! It''s a good match.


    Lu Cheng and mu An''an are a good match in their eyes.


    But is it a good match?


    "An an, how can you get the certificate with Lu Cheng?"


    Su Ning asked patiently. Lu Cheng said he wanted to speed up and stay with an an, but the speed was too fast.


    Speed!


    "I have to get a license."


    Mu an an says disapprovingly.


    "Originally?" Su Ning repeats, where is originally, is Lu Cheng lie an.


    "Ann, do you believe what Lu Cheng said?"


    Mu''an listened suspiciously, and she asked, "Ning Ning, what do you mean by that?"


    "I just know recently that I have known Lu Cheng since I was a child. We are childhood friends.


    Lu Cheng has been secretly in love with mu''an since his childhood, and Lu Cheng is ten years older than mu''an.


    "Though I forget him, I can''t remember what happened between the two."


    "But when I woke up in the hospital and saw Lu Cheng, I was very calm."


    "Then he said," it''s my husband. I think it must be. "


    "Otherwise, why am I so happy looking at him?"


    The more Mu an an said it, the more he felt that this was the case.


    "We need to get the license originally. It''s the same if we get it earlier or later."


    "Ning Ning, I heard that you are going to hold a wedding with Gu Jingchen. Shall we do that together?"


    "Think about it, I''m bubbling in my heart."


    Mu An''an''s words stunned Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    Chu Feng came back to his mind first, "an an, Lu Cheng is not..."


    "Chu Feng!"


    Su Ning stops Chu Feng.


    "Well?"


    Mu An''an asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Do you have anything to hide from me? "


    "No!" Su Ning said, "just make your own decision. Chu Feng and I support you."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Mu An''an waves his marriage certificate again, and then kisses Lu Cheng and himself in front of the camera.

 Chapter 1109

    In the video, mu An''an''s enthusiasm and happiness about the issue of obtaining the license are beyond Su Ning''s and Chu Feng''s surprise.


    Is a person amnesia, even to another person''s feeling can change!


    In other words, there is Lu Cheng in mu''an''s heart.


    "No, he told me to go down to dinner."


    Mu An''an knocks at the door. She looks back and sees Lu Cheng at the door. She waves to Su Ning chufeng and hangs up first.


    "Is it true?"


    Chu Feng and Su Ning continue to talk video.


    "It can''t be fake."


    Su Ning was also surprised.


    If Lu Cheng doesn''t do it, it''s too fast for all of them to react. The most important thing is An''an''s attitude.


    "You don''t think that Ann is not averse to the issue of obtaining a license at all."


    "I was cheated by Lu Cheng."


    Chu Feng returned.


    "An an is not a three-year-old. Even if she loses her memory, she knows how good a person is."


    If it''s Lu Shaohan, Su Ning promises that she won''t agree.


    "I''ll talk to Lu Cheng first."


    "Good!"


    Su Ning finds out Lu Cheng''s phone number and calls directly. Lu Cheng over there "hello" twice and then asks Su Ning, "are you coming to talk to me about An''an?"


    "Well!"


    Su Ning guesses that Lu Cheng will find a place far away from An''an to chat with him.


    "You and Ann got the certificate!"


    "Well!"


    "When you go back to Nancheng, you will get the card first."


    Lu Cheng said directly.


    After telling Mu an an that he was her husband, Lu Cheng thought about going back to Nancheng to get the certificate immediately.


    "She thought you were together."


    "If one day she remembers you and knows you cheated her, she will be very angry."


    "Well!" Lu Cheng said that he had not thought about it.


    It''s wrong to cheat.


    "Su Ning, I know you have a good relationship with an an. I''m afraid I''ll cheat her and hurt her heart."


    "This time, I watched her suffer such a heavy injury under my own eyes. I regret that I didn''t marry her back early to protect her with strong means."


    "God give me a chance, I don''t want to run away. Besides, in the case of Mu''s family, she is bound to encounter many obstacles in the future. In this case, I''ve protected her. I''ve supported those obstacles, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice. "


    Lu Cheng doesn''t talk much. He always expresses himself simply.


    On the phone, he assures Su Ning that they are mu An''an''s best friends.


    "Selfish or not, I have to marry her."


    "What will she do when she thinks about it?" Su Ning worried, "if you cheat her, she will be very sad."


    "I promise you I''ll take her when she''s completely in love with me."


    Lu Cheng spread out his words, "if later, she really remembers and is very angry with me. If she leaves, I''ll do it."


    In his heart, mu An''an is the most important.


    After all these years, he can''t wait for a moment.


    It''s not that I can''t wait for her, it''s that I can''t wait to put her in my arms and protect her.


    "Su Ning, believe me!"


    Lu Cheng.


    After listening to these, Su Ning has nothing to say.


    From the perspective of onlookers, Lu Cheng''s deep feeling is very clear to her. Mu An''an is not unintentional to him.


    Two people will develop at the same speed as before, and they will be together again, but it must be a long time, plus the influence of Mr. Mu''s cheating on mu An''an.


    Now that they are together, Su Ning thinks it''s very good.

 Chapter 1110

    "Without you, An''an will not be so happy after she and you get the certificate."


    In the video, I can''t see Ann''s displeasure. Her face and eyes are full of happiness.


    Su Ning calls, but she''s still afraid. Finally, mu An''an thinks of everything. It''s Lu Cheng''s fault. The two of them are struggling with each other.


    Tired!


    My love is too tired, I don''t want my best friend to be so tired.


    "Lu Cheng, I''m relieved to hear that. You can take good care of An''an."


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng replied, "good!"


    After making a phone call with Lu Cheng, Chu Feng comes after him.


    At the end of the day, I''m still worried.


    When Chu Feng hears Su Ning''s words from Lu Cheng, he is silent for half a while.


    "In any case, I can''t find anything better than Lu Cheng to An''an."


    If they want to take care of mu''an and Lu Cheng''s affairs, they don''t care much.


    "Yes, Ning Ning." Chu Feng thought of another thing, "you''re going to have a baby!"


    "The due date is next month."


    "Gu Jingchen went back to Nancheng."


    "Yes


    Su Ning said, "an important partner wants to see him. He has to go back."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She was sensitive to smell something wrong from Chu Feng''s words.


    Chu Feng said with a smile, "nothing. I just want to tell you that the partner is a woman, a young, beautiful and capable woman."


    "Oh


    "Ning Ning, are you afraid?"


    Each other are friends who have nothing to say. After Chu Feng asked this, he was silent.


    "Should I be afraid?"


    Su Ning hesitated. She thought of the twists and turns with Gu Jingchen over the years. "I''m afraid he will fall in love with others?"


    "He won''t!"


    Chu Feng said definitely.


    Su Ning and Gu Jingchen''s feelings are more tired than everyone else''s. They have gone through so many obstacles before they get together. Gu Jingchen can''t bear her.


    "I know."


    Su Ning nodded, "but Chu Feng, I''m still afraid!"


    Really don''t know what is the reason, Su Ning''s tear point is obviously lower than before pregnancy.


    "I''m afraid I can''t have a child for him. I''m afraid he''ll take care of his family and no one will inherit."


    "Does Gu Jingchen still favor boys over girls?"


    Chu Feng laughs at a way.


    "He wants a daughter, I want a son."


    "And my body may not have a second one." Su Ning lightened her voice and gently touched her stomach with one hand.


    Yes, she likes both sons and daughters.


    "Ning Ning, do you still have something to hide from us?"


    Listen to Su Ning''s words, Chu Feng''s heart bottom has not very good premonition.


    "There''s nothing else!"


    "But after three lives and deaths, I''m afraid."


    "I''m afraid I don''t live enough. I''m ahead of him."


    Chu Feng has Fu yunmo, Mu an an has Lu Cheng, and Gu Jingchen!


    If she has something to do, he will be left alone.


    Therefore, she is determined to give him a child, it is better for a boy to help him share some.


    "Congning." Chu Feng can''t hear Su Ning say so sad things, "you don''t talk, listen to people uncomfortable."


    "Saving you from Yama means that you will be safe and live a long life."


    "Well!" Su Ning smiles. She hangs up and stands under the big tree of Xu''s old house, looking at everything outside the high wall.


    Most of all, she survived, but she didn''t say she could live a long life.


    This life seems to survive, but in fact, it has been ruined by the pain.


    Su Ning can''t help reddening her eyes. She picks up her mobile phone and sends a text message to Gu Jingchen.

 Chapter 1111

    After the text message was sent, Gu Jingchen did not return, one hour later, and three hours later.


    Gu Jingchen of Nancheng is very busy. As soon as he arrives at Gu''s, he takes people to the partner.


    The partner is a beautiful young lady, surnamed Ye.


    Ye is not in Nancheng, but she has a great reputation in the local area. This young lady Ye is very capable. The last time she brought people to Nancheng, Gu Jingchen was in the imperial capital and did not see her.


    This time we met again, the amount of large projects involved was too high. In order to pay attention to the cooperation with Ye, Gu Jingchen had to come to talk about the details in person.


    Su Ning is taken care of by Xu''s family. Gu Jingchen is very relieved.


    Even so, he is still in a hurry to see Su Ning earlier.


    As soon as the meeting between the two parties was over 7:00 p.m., Gu Jingchen shook hands with Miss Ye beside him with a smile, "Mr. Ye, dinner has been arranged, and vice president will accompany you later."


    "Mr. Gu is not going?" Miss Ye Wen asked with a smile.


    "Something!"


    Gu Jingchen apologized.


    Miss Ye looks at Gu Jingchen. She has seen many good-looking men, but few like him.


    This man is vigorous and resolute in his work. He has been waiting for a woman emotionally for many years, which is enough to see her infatuation.


    "To accompany Mrs. Gu?" Miss ye asked, "Mrs. Gu is in good health."


    She had heard that Mrs. Gu and Gu Jingchen had been separated for many years, but they had no legs when they came back.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t dislike the waste of her leg. She had to treat this man differently.


    "Very good." Referring to Su Ning, Gu Jingchen''s eyes are obviously bright, "she is pregnant and has a baby in the imperial capital."


    "Next month is coming."


    Because he was happy, Gu Jingchen obviously had a topic.


    "Oh Miss Ye pale mouth smile, "pregnant!"


    "Well!" "I''m not sure about her," Gu said


    "I''m not around her, and I don''t know if I can take care of myself."


    "Is Mr. Gu going to accompany Mrs. Gu now?"


    Miss ye asked again with a smile.


    "Yes." Gu Jingchen admitted, "send Mr. Ye to leave. I''ll go directly to the airport."


    He didn''t tell Su Ning that he wanted to surprise her.


    "We talked all afternoon. Mr. Gu should be hungry. Let''s have dinner together and come back tomorrow morning."


    "Sorry!" Gu Jingchen said with an apologetic smile, "I''m really worried about her."


    He wants to coagulate.


    Busy work may be able to suppress his miss for her, once free, desperately want to.


    "Mr. Gu is very kind to Mrs. gu!"


    "She is good to me!"


    Gu Jingchen took Miss Ye upstairs. He shook hands with her again and turned to get on the car.


    Looking at Gu Jingchen''s car leaving, Miss Ye''s eyes were more lost, but she quickly adjusted.


    She is interested in Gu Jingchen, but she will not fall in love with a married man. It''s a pity that she missed a good man.


    Men''s good and bad are relative.


    Gu Jingchen is good to Su Ning, but for Qiao Yimo, he is always heartless.


    He won''t have any hope for anyone else.


    Chu Feng tells Su Ning about Miss Ye because he knows Gu Jingchen''s devotion to Su Ning.


    Gu Jingchen really dares to do something wrong to Su Ning. Xu Sheng and Xu Bai beat him one by one, which is enough for Gu Jingchen. How dare Gu Jingchen.

 Chapter 1112

    Gu Jingchen, who got on the plane, finished the last thing. When he turned off the phone and was ready to turn off his mobile phone, he found that he had been busy all day and didn''t read the information.


    Before turning off the mobile phone, he read the message and saw Su Ning''s message.


    "I miss you!"


    Gu Jingchen can''t stop laughing at the four simple words. It will be around 9 p.m., and he will send a message back to Ning Ning, which may disturb her.


    Gu Jingchen thought about it and turned off his cell phone and put it back in his pocket.


    He leaned back in the seat of the plane and turned his head to look out of the window. He was very satisfied.


    Ning Ning, I miss you too!


    Su Ning lost sleep.


    She sent Gu Jingchen information, he did not return.


    An hour did not return, she did not care, but wait so long, still did not return.


    She knows Gu Jingchen. No matter how busy he is, he will send a message to himself.


    Waiting for Gu Jingchen''s information, Su Ning can''t help but get up from bed and take out her mobile phone to call Gu Jingchen.


    However, Gu Jingchen''s mobile phone turned off.


    Su Ning called again, but still didn''t get through.


    This time, Su Ning is in a hurry.


    She has always met things, very calm, know how to deal with!


    This will not get through to Gu Jingchen''s phone, her eyes a red, first shed tears.


    She couldn''t care whether they were sleeping or not, so she dialed the phone.


    Think of Gu Jingchen may happen what accident, she dial the number when fingers desperately shaking.


    What will she do if something happens to him!


    Xu Sheng''s phone is connected, because the time is very late, Su Ning calls this phone, over there he can''t help but worry, "Ning Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Su Ning wants to say that Gu Jingchen can''t find it. As soon as she exits, she sobs.


    "Is it a stomachache?" Followed by Su Xincheng''s voice, "we''ll come right away."


    Although there is still one month to go before the due date, it is possible to come out one month earlier.


    Su Ning took a breath and calmed down, "no, Jingchen''s phone doesn''t work."


    "Dad, help me find it!"


    "Is something wrong with him?"


    Su Ning said and cried.


    Pregnant woman''s emotion is very sensitive, maybe she was too strong to cry before, without Gu Jingchen beside her, she can''t help crying.


    "Don''t think about it, Ning Ning."


    After hearing this, Xu Sheng said with relief, "I''ll ask someone to check it right away."


    "I sent him a message at noon, and he hasn''t come back yet. I can''t get through to him. "


    "He can''t be OK."


    When Su Ning was crying, she heard voices coming from outside.


    Her voice was so familiar that she was stunned.


    "Thank you, housekeeper Xu. I''ll just go in myself."


    The man''s voice was obviously lowered for fear of disturbing the sleeping people in the room.


    Su Ning said to Xu Sheng at the other end of the mobile phone, "Dad, no, he''s here."


    She hung up on the phone, put on her shoes and walked over.


    Gu Jingchen outside gently pushed the door open, waiting for the door to open, he saw a figure standing in front of him, did not return to God, people have rushed to his arms.


    This big night, suddenly someone rushed over, Gu Jingchen was still startled.


    "Gu Jingchen, you are going to scare me to death!"


    Su Ning hugs Gu Jingchen and asks in tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jingchen listened to her cry, and her voice became softer and softer.

 Chapter 1113

    "Why don''t you return my message! Why don''t you answer the phone? "


    One day I couldn''t get in touch with him, which scared her to death.


    "Don''t you know I''m afraid?"


    Gu Jingchen looked at Su Ning, who was full of tears. He said with heartache and laughter, "I''m too busy during the day to give you a message."


    He was really busy. He was so busy that he ate a few meals at random on the plane, which would make him hungry.


    "I want to surprise you, too."


    "It''s not a surprise, it''s a fright!"


    Su Ning is annoyed, the voice returns a way, she turns round to return to the room.


    Gu Jingchen is busy following up. Su Ning is frightened by his surprise.


    "Congning."


    He called and turned his back to Su Ning.


    "I''ll hurry up and see you earlier."


    "After getting off the plane, I just wanted to see you and forgot to turn it on."


    With that, Gu Jingchen takes out his mobile phone and shows it to Su Ning.


    If it''s true, the cell phone is black.


    "If you don''t give me a message or answer the phone, I''m in a muddle." Su Ning sobbed softly. After seeing Gu Jingchen, she calmed down.


    "Ning Ning, I''m sorry!"


    Hearing his apology, Su Ning turns around and pours into his arms again.


    "Jingchen, I don''t want you. I''m sorry. I just want you to be safe."


    "Well!"


    Gu Jingchen was smiling. He looked down at Su Ning, who was crying with a wild cat under the light. He pulled the corner of his mouth and began to laugh. "Look at you, what are you crying like?"


    "Stop crying. I''ll give you a message."


    Said, Gu Jingchen boot, Su Ning back to the information in the past.


    Su Ning''s cell phone on the bed rings. She goes to pick up her cell phone, opens the message, and sees Gu Jingchen coming back. She purses her lips and smiles contentedly.


    "Wife, I miss you too!"


    The next morning, Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng came in a hurry.


    After receiving Su Ning''s cry call, they don''t sleep well in the middle of the night. Even if Su Ning calls back and says it''s OK, they are not at ease.


    Su Xincheng raises Su Ning. She knows more about her daughter''s temperament than anyone else.


    He was very stubborn. He had wronged her for Qiao Zhentian and his daughter before, but she never shed tears.


    This, in the middle of the night, in order to Gu Jingchen mobile phone off, cry so sad, how can not let people worry.


    So is Xu Sheng.


    In Su Ning''s room, she is reading in a reclining chair while Gu Jingchen is working with a computer.


    The atmosphere is very harmonious, where last night''s discomfort.


    "Dad, mom."


    Seeing Xu Sheng and Su Xincheng at the door of the room, Su Ning calls in surprise.


    She wants to get up, be come over of Su Xincheng to hold hands, "lie down."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Ning asked suspiciously.


    Last night, Xu Sheng took Su Xincheng to Xu''s house to have a rest.


    Su Xincheng likes to sleep in and keep fit, and she is pregnant, so she is very sleepy these days.


    "You cried so sad last night. Your father and I are not at ease."


    Su Xincheng sits beside Su Ning and says anxiously.


    This makes Su Ning feel embarrassed. Last night, she was in a hurry and cried.


    "I didn''t explain on the phone that Jing Chen''s mobile phone was turned off on the plane."


    "I''m fine."


    Su Ning stressed.


    She''s smiling. It looks like nothing''s wrong.


    Su Xincheng and Xu Sheng are still not at ease. Xu Sheng says to Gu Jingchen who gets up to say hello to him, "come out."

 Chapter 1114

    Gu Jingchen looks at Su Ning who smiles at him and goes out with Xu Sheng.


    Gu Jingchen didn''t know what Xu Sheng said to himself, but he must have something to do with Su Ning.


    "Ning Ning cried very sad yesterday." Xu Sheng said directly, "she seldom cried like this."


    "I know." Gu Jingchen apologized, "I was busy coming to see her and forgot to give her a message back."


    "She''s not in the right shape these days."


    Xu Sheng continued.


    "Well, I''ll be more by her side."


    Early pregnancy, Su Ning lying in bed recuperation, did not see her so thought.


    "Jing Chen." Xu Sheng diluted his voice, and his tone made Gu Jingchen gaze back seriously, "Dad, you can say anything directly."


    "Please tell me where I''m not doing well."


    Weng and son-in-law, standing together, seldom talked so seriously.


    Xu Sheng looked at Gu Jingchen. From the perspective of an old father-in-law, he couldn''t find out what was wrong with Gu Jingchen?


    Otherwise, Su Ning will not marry him.


    I don''t like it. It''s Gu Jingchen who bullied Su Ning earlier, causing Su Ning to waste her leg and sit in a wheelchair for such a long time.


    When I think about the pain in the past, Xu Sheng blames Gu Jingchen and himself.


    "It''s not bad."


    Xu Sheng diluted his voice. He looked at Gu Jingchen and said, "I want to ask you something."


    "Dad, you said


    It''s rare to see Xu Sheng speak to himself in such a serious tone, and he also uses the word "Qiu".


    "If Ning Ning gives birth to a daughter this time, don''t leave her alone and let her have another one."


    "She''s not very well."


    The operation was successful. She pulled Su Ning back from the edge of death, but the car accident destroyed half of her life.


    I don''t know how she will be in the next few years!


    Gu Jingchen had thought about it for a long time. Xu Sheng didn''t mention it, and he didn''t plan to have children.


    "It''s just me and Ning Ning."


    Su Ning insists on having the child, but Gu Jingchen has strongly opposed it, but he can''t beat her.


    "She''s afraid you don''t have children, and she''s afraid you''ll become a sinner for your family."


    "What sin is not a sinner!" Gu Jingchen laughs, "Gu family is the culprit."


    It''s not that Gu Gu separated him from Su Ning. It''s not that he didn''t receive that call. How could his Ning Ning suffer so much.


    "Dad, I know what you said."


    "Don''t worry, this child is our last, boys and girls."


    Gu Jingchen assured.


    "I won''t allow her to conceive any more."


    Gu Jingchen firmly said.


    "Well!" Xu Sheng nodded, "Gu needs someone to take over. It''s selfish of me to do so, but I don''t want people with white hair to send people with black hair. I hope you can understand."


    "No, Ning Ning will accompany me to old age."


    Gu Jingchen doesn''t like to hear about Su Ning''s bad health.


    Xu Sheng said, not either.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Xu Sheng answered. He raised his hand and patted Gu Jingchen on the shoulder. "I''m still at ease if I give it to you."


    Gu Jingchen did not do well in the past. Xu Sheng believes that he will do well in the future!


    In this way, Gu Jingchen stayed in the old residence of the imperial capital, dealing with Gu''s affairs during the day, holding video conferences, etc., and chatting with Su Ning and her children at night like in Nancheng.


    They are looking forward to the child''s coming out together.


    Children are the continuation of them. In the end, Su Ning and Gu Jingchen want to.


    It''s just that one is enough.


    Boys and girls.

 Chapter 1115

    Su Ning stays in the imperial capital to give birth, Chu Feng continues her company''s business, everything slowly returns to calm, even mu An''an is put into a happy marriage.


    She really believes in Lu Cheng.


    Wake up in the hospital, open your eyes to see Lu Cheng, her heart inexplicably calm.


    Lu Cheng said he was her fiance.


    Two people want to get a certificate before they come to the imperial capital, because Chu Feng''s child is lost. They come to find the child together.


    Mu''an has no doubt about Lu Cheng''s words.


    She believes. After recovering, she follows Lu Cheng back to Nancheng. Lu Cheng asks her if she wants to get her ID.


    Mu An''an didn''t think about it for long. It should be ten seconds.


    She deserves to be frank, even Lu Cheng is surprised.


    In Mu An''an''s opinion, she and Lu Cheng are unmarried couple. Sooner or later, they have to get the certificate, so they have to get it early.


    She likes Lu Cheng very much. Although she doesn''t remember the things between them, she just likes it very much.


    Lu Cheng is also very kind to her. When she is watching TV, she looks at the proposal ring in the TV advertisement and looks at it more. Last night, Lu Cheng brought back a ring and knelt down on one knee to propose.


    I''ve got all the certificates. Mu an doesn''t care about the ceremony.


    But Lu Cheng''s heart makes mu''an happy. He takes a picture of the diamond ring on his ring finger and sends it to Su Ning and mu''an.


    They are not satisfied with the hair, she also went to the circle of friends.


    As a result, after less than ten seconds of sun exposure, mu An''an received a call from sister Fang.


    "Muan''an, you''re crazy. You gave me a picture of your circle of friends."


    Mu an an Leng next, "why want to bask in."


    When she gets married, she''s happy. She just likes to sun her wedding ring.


    Who is this sister Fang!


    "Who are you?"


    Fang elder sister over there breathed mu An''an''s words. Mu An''an obviously heard Fang elder sister exhale and inhale.


    "Your ancestors!"


    Mu An''an thinks that sister Fang''s name is familiar and her voice is more familiar.


    "My ancestors?"


    Muan followed her words, "I haven''t seen you."


    "Mu an an."


    Fang elder sister is more angry, "you are not stupid! I don''t even know who I am. "


    "I think the holiday for you is too long!"


    "Your new TV series will start shooting, and the wedding rings in your circle of friends will spread to the media. Do you want to stay in the entertainment circle?"


    "Oh


    Mu an an returns, she raises the body to forget oneself is to do what.


    Lu Cheng is to blame. She takes care of her every day. Happily, she has only him in her eyes.


    She''s mu An''an, Miss Mu Jiada. She''s also a great star.


    Sister Fang!


    Her agent.


    "I''ll delete it now."


    Mu An''an thinks that there is some truth in what sister Fang said. When the news of her marriage spreads, as a star, she will receive all kinds of attention, which may affect Lu Cheng''s life.


    "No, I just registered your number and deleted it for you."


    "Well? Why do you know my password? "


    Mu an an asked strangely.


    "You''re a fool. Of course you gave me the password."


    "Fortunately, you''ll be busy enough to start shooting in two days."


    Fang sister angrily hung up the phone. Mu an an turned on her mobile phone and saw that wechat was dropped.


    She gave her wechat password to Fang Jie, which shows that Fang Jie is a person she trusts very much.


    Mu An''an went back to wechat and looked around his circle of friends. As expected, he was deleted.


    After receiving Su Ning and Chu Feng''s information, they both agreed to ask her to delete the information from her circle of friends.

 Chapter 1116

    It seems that the wedding ring can''t be dried. She has to get married secretly.


    The next day, sister Fang called mu An''an and asked where mu An''an was?


    Mu an an hugs the residence and waits downstairs for sister Fang to pick him up.


    Nanny car stopped, the door opened, mu An''an went in, saw a very fierce woman, she recognized, "Fangjie."


    Last night, combined with the information on the Internet and what Lu Cheng said, as well as the rest of her memory, Mu an an remembered how she and sister Fang knew each other and how they cooperated!


    "Well!"


    Gao lengpai''s sister Fang answered. She put away her sight and asked mu An''an, "how do you live here?"


    After what happened to Mr. mu, mu An''an moved out of Mu''s house and stayed in the hotel all the time.


    Fang Jie knew that the Mu family had a great influence on her, so she took a long vacation.


    When I saw mu An''an''s circle of friends yesterday, I suddenly felt that something was wrong with the child.


    Generally, she won''t go to mu''an''s wechat.


    "Oh, my husband is here."


    Mu an an says disapprovingly.


    Fang Jie looked at mu An''an with her eyes wide open. She couldn''t believe it.


    Yesterday, when she saw the photo Mu an an sent out in her circle of friends, she felt strange. At that time, it was a man who confessed or proposed to Mu an an.


    "Real husband?"


    Mu an an looks at Fang elder sister suspiciously, ask a way, "does husband still have false?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Look


    Say, Mu an an takes out ring finger again to Fang elder sister to see.


    That shining diamond ring is blind. No, that''s not the point.


    When and with whom did Mu an an marry!


    "Ann, who is your husband?"


    Fang asked.


    Mu An''an looked at sister Fang and asked, "can I say it?"


    She is worried about whether she will bring trouble to Lu Cheng.


    "Just tell me, are you really married? When did it happen


    "We''re really married. We''ve got all the certificates." Mu an an said firmly.


    "I woke up from a car accident some time ago..."


    "You have an accident!" Fang Jie continued to take the words in the past, "how could there be an accident! Why didn''t you tell me? "


    And she didn''t get a word of it.


    Of course, the accident happened in mu''an was jointly suppressed by the Xu family, Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng. How could the news spread to Nancheng.


    When she began to press down, she was afraid that Mrs. Mu would be worried, and that it would be harmful to An''an''s career.


    Later, when Ann woke up, no one mentioned it.


    "Help ChuChu chase people, and then my car was hit."


    Chu Feng, Su Ning and her relationship, Fang Jie is very clear.


    She doesn''t care much about mu''an''s private life. No, she has to take care of her husband.


    "Ann, don''t talk about your marriage outside." Fang Jie said earnestly, "as for your ring, don''t take it."


    "Everyone in this circle is getting married, and the Mu family has such a big problem. They find fault with your marriage, which not only affects your career, but also harms your other half."


    Fangjie doesn''t know that mu''an is looking for Lu Cheng. If you want to know, you''d better go out and see who dares to bully their family.


    "Oh, oh." Mu an an nodded.


    "I see."


    However, she hasn''t told Lu Cheng that. I don''t know if he will be angry if he knows he''s hiding his marriage?

 Chapter 1117

    "By the way, sister Fang, what happened to my family?"


    Fang elder sister immediately froze, this an is not quite right.


    All of a sudden, he said that he was married. All of a sudden, he said that he didn''t know about the Mu family.


    Is it true.


    "Soul wear?"


    "I lost my memory after my car accident." "It''s just that there are some memories I can''t remember," she explained


    "Amnesia!" Fang elder sister looked at mu An''an in surprise, "you won''t even forget how to shoot."


    Muaan shook his head. "That''s not true."


    "It''s just that I can''t remember when I don''t want to think about it."


    "You called me yesterday. I didn''t remember it at first, but I remembered it later."


    Fang elder sister listen to Mu an an this words, think the situation is not too serious. However, whether to tell mu An''an about Mu''s family now or not, she will find out later.


    Looking at Mu an an taking out the ring from her bag, she cherishes it and touches it again. She thinks that she should wait for an an an to find out


    Mu An''an took a long vacation. Today, her new play started early. Sister Fang came to pick her up and met people in the past.


    In the entertainment circle for many years, with the support of Mujia, muan''an has a smooth road.


    If anything, it is Mr. Mu''s infidelity.


    After Mr. Mu''s infidelity spread, it came out that Mrs. Mu divorced him, and Mr. Mu''s lover was pregnant. Many good people or those who can''t stand muan''an''s good life feel that muan''an''s good life is coming to an end.


    If the child of Mr. Mu''s lover comes out, if he is a man, Mr. Mu is likely to leave him.


    If she were a daughter, mu An''an would be out of favor.


    In short, mu An''an is not as good as she used to be. She may not be able to do so well in the circle in the future.


    No, sister Fang took mu An''an to say hello to the director.


    The director looked at mu An''an with a smile and said something nice.


    Mu''an is tired of hearing this kind of words. She doesn''t pay attention to it. Anyway, her temperament in the circle has always been like this.


    "Tomorrow evening, investors will treat you to dinner, and Ann will join us."


    For the dinner, mu An''an is very pushing.


    "Not interested."


    As before, mu An''an pushed it.


    Besides, she just got married, so she can''t ignore her new husband.


    "An''an!"


    The director''s face is not very good-looking. Does mu An''an still think she is the former Miss mu?


    "This is the biggest investor of our crew. It''s better for you to see it! Otherwise, it will not be very smooth when shooting the later part of the play! "


    "What''s wrong with it!"


    Mu An''an continued to ask, it''s not that she doesn''t understand the rules of this industry, it''s that she has never been afraid of anyone relying on the identity of Miss mu, and she won''t please those investors for filming.


    "Sister Fang, let''s go there to see the script."


    With the script and the director waving, mu An''an went to the resting place to study the script.


    According to Mu An''an, it is more important to make a good play than to have dinner with investors.


    The director''s face was obviously ugly when mu An''an refused so indifferently. He said to Fang Jie, who apologized to him, "you young lady, you are still as bad tempered. You don''t look at the situation!"


    "I thought Mr. Mu would protect her!"


    Mr. Mu is busy divorcing with Mrs. mu. He is busy loving his little lover. Where can he have time to manage the daughter of Mu An''an''s wife.


    The director''s words, Fang elder sister listen very uncomfortable, on the surface she still have to endure.


    "Yes, yes."


    "The investor named Ann to go, you advise her, don''t give up too much."

 Chapter 1118

    The director threatened.


    In the past, mu''an was arrogant and beautiful, which many men had taken a fancy to, but behind her was Mu family, and no one dared to offend her.


    I don''t know that Mr. Mu wants to abandon Mrs. mu. Those rich men have the idea of mu''an''an.


    The harder to get, the more interested they are.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult for mu an an to get along well in the future.


    "I''ll try to persuade her."


    With a smile, Fang turned around and her face sank.


    These capitalists are particularly interested in what they can''t get. Seeing that an an an is out of favor at Mu''s, they make up her mind.


    Fang Jie''s heart is particularly tangled, really pushed, offended the director and investors, after Ann''s star must be very affected, go to the words, be taken advantage of how to do!


    Touch your hand, it''s a small matter. Is it sleeping?


    Fang Jie and mu An''an have worked together for so many years. It''s not a matter of selling her for profit!


    In the past, when she met with this kind of thing, she called Mr. mu, and Mr. Mu would send someone to deal with it. If the other party has more money, it will be the apple of Mr. Mu''s eye, and then he will stop thinking about it.


    What can we do now!


    Or Mr. mu?


    It''s better to find mu Dashao!


    Fang elder sister looks at mu An''an who is studying the manuscript. She''d better call Mr. Mu first!


    On the first day of shooting, it was a man''s play, but it was not Ann''s turn.


    Ann went home early to have a rest.


    Fortunately, the crew shot it in a scenic spot outside the South City, so she didn''t need to run far.


    Otherwise, where can I go back to see Lu Cheng.


    Thinking of Lu Cheng, mu An''an is in a better mood.


    She called him in the car, "husband, I''m home now. Are you waiting for me at home?"


    Hearing Lu Cheng''s "you" over there, mu An''an smiles sweetly.


    When she woke up, she saw Lu Cheng''s eyes full of worry and felt that this man must love himself very much. It was right.


    Besides, Lu Cheng doesn''t talk too much. He always listens to her nonsense when he gets along with him, and he won''t get bored.


    In a word, Ann is very satisfied with her life.


    As soon as the car arrived at Lu Cheng''s bieyuan, mu An''an ran down quickly.


    Fang elder sister looks at mu An''an and is eager to return home. She thinks to herself, who is her husband?


    Previously, apart from Lu Shaohan, the past fiance, Mu an an was close to Lu Cheng, the second master of Lu.


    But it''s definitely not the two of them.


    An''an is not used to looking back. What about Lu Cheng?


    Think of Lu Cheng''s iceberg face, he can catch up with An''an, ha ha, it''s impossible to think about it!


    As soon as she got home, Ann brushed her fingerprints and smelled the delicious food, which came from the kitchen.


    She put on her slippers and ran to see that Lu Cheng was cooking.


    They asked the servants to help them with the cleaning clothes. These were done by the servants. The cooking was done by Lu Cheng himself. There was a dishwasher in the dishwasher.


    Mu An''an sits at home every day waiting for food.


    "You made something delicious. It''s delicious." Smelling the fragrance, mu An''an''s saliva was running down.


    Lu Cheng looked back at mu An''an, who was shining in his eyes. He chuckled and said, "I made chicken soup."


    He asked the servant to cut the chicken in the morning and cook it in the afternoon according to the method he gave. It has been stewed for two hours and he tasted it very well.


    Lu Cheng has always been a very independent man, but no one expected him to cook.


    He moved out of the land house early and lived here alone.


    When you''re busy, eat company meals or servants.

 Chapter 1119

    Knowing that Ann is a little greedy cat, she began to learn cooking skills.


    After many years of study, I sometimes cook one or two in the evening. I''m afraid that one day when I cook for mu An''an, his cooking skills will decline and let her down.


    Fortunately, the food he cooked is very suitable for mu An''an''s appetite.


    "Honey, you are wonderful."


    Mu An''an can''t wait to drink the soup bowl that Lu Cheng filled for her. It tastes so delicious.


    "I finally know why I love you so much."


    "Before I lost my memory, we must have loved each other very much." Mu an an couldn''t help but play for himself and Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng looked at her drinking soup, pursed the corners of her mouth with a smile, "be careful."


    "Right?" Seeing that Lu Cheng didn''t answer himself, Mu an asked again.


    "Yes Lu Cheng lightened his smile and returned.


    Where love, he has been in love with her.


    "Go outside and eat when the food is ready."


    Lu Cheng starts to cook other dishes and let mu An''an in.


    Mu An''an went out with a bowl of soup and a smile on his face.


    Sitting in the dining room, she looked up and saw Lu Cheng''s busy figure.


    Lu Cheng''s food is delicious!


    While eating, Mu an can''t help praising Lu Cheng. By the way, he takes pictures and sends them to Chu Feng and Su Ning.


    Well, Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen can''t cook. Even if they can, they don''t taste as good as Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng does it very quickly, and puts the dishes in front of Mu An''an. Mu an takes pictures one by one. Chu Feng and Su Ning are hungry.


    "It''s delicious!"


    Mu an an put down his cell phone and boasted while eating.


    Lu Cheng smiles lightly and looks at Mu an an''s happy eating. He is very satisfied.


    During the meal, his eyes fell on ANN''s fingers.


    Mu An''an looked at his hand, looked down and explained, "husband, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Mu an an looks at Lu Cheng anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Can we hide our marriage first?"


    Lu Cheng Leng next, he looked at the nervous mu An''an.


    After getting the marriage certificate, Lu Cheng thought for a long time whether to make it public.


    He thought that Ann was forgetting herself now. She would be angry if Ann knew later.


    "I''m not afraid to take you out." Seeing Lu Cheng''s silence, Mu an anxiously explains.


    She is very concerned about what he thinks.


    "Not angry!" Lu Cheng replied in a low voice. He pursed the corners of his mouth to make himself look like he was laughing.


    As the leader of the Lu family, he doesn''t need to learn to smile.


    Style of work depends on strength, and there is no need to please anyone.


    Here in muan''an, he became very careful. Every time he joined her, he tried to make his paralyzed iceberg face look gentle.


    "I think you''re right."


    "It''s better for you to keep a low profile in the circle."


    Lu Cheng agreed with Mu an''s marriage.


    When Mu an an saw that he agreed, he was not very happy. On the contrary, he was not very comfortable.


    Didn''t he want to make it public with her?


    "Eat." Lu Cheng puts the dishes in An''an''s bowl. When the time comes, he will make public his affairs with An''an. It''s mainly about An''an.


    After waiting for her for so many years, and then waiting for her to fall in love with herself, that''s it.


    "Oh." Looking at Lu Cheng''s delicious braised meat in a bowl, Mu an can''t help biting it. She has to say that Lu Cheng''s cooking skill is better than her Mu family''s chef.


    Mu an is happy to eat, Lu Cheng is more happy to watch.

 Chapter 1120

    In the evening, mu An''an takes his pajamas to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Lu Cheng deals with his work in his room. He is a self disciplined man. Apart from cooking dinner and cleaning the kitchen, he goes upstairs to work.


    Listening to the sound of bath water coming from the bathroom, Lu Chengcai drew his thoughts back from the documents.


    It''s another hard and wonderful night.


    He thought about it for a while, and then he got back to work. His mobile phone rang, and he looked at the computer files and picked them up.


    "Ann."


    Without waiting for Lu Cheng to speak, there came a woman''s voice.


    It''s for Ann.


    Lu Cheng reacts that mu An''an took away his mobile phone two days ago and specially adjusted his ring tone to be the same, saying that this is husband and wife.


    He forgot to look at the caller ID when the phone came in.


    "Can you join in the dinner that director Liu said tomorrow?"


    The woman over there said, "there''s really no way. Your father said he doesn''t care about you. Your brother drank too much again."


    It''s not that there''s no way. Sister Fang won''t call mu''an.


    Mu family is really different from before.


    Mr. Mu said no matter what happened to mu''an, I really don''t care.


    And Mu Da Shao for a woman to drink himself too drunk, after this how can Ann do!


    "An''an!"


    Sister Fang called again.


    Lu Cheng takes away his mobile phone and looks at the screen showing "invincible beautiful sister Fang". He knows that this is mu An''an''s agent.


    "What kind of dinner?" He asked.


    "Well?"


    Fangjie was stunned and thought she had the wrong number. She looked at the name of the contact again and again to make sure she didn''t have the wrong number.


    "Who are you? Ann''s husband. "


    Sister Fang soon remembered mu An''an''s story of marriage.


    "Yes


    Lu Cheng said, "I''m her husband."


    "Oh, oh."


    "Let Ann answer the phone."


    Fang elder sister listen to sound familiar, did not dare to think of the man, she suspected mu An''an''s husband is not small white face.


    Under the influence of Mr. mu, mu An''an''s status in the circle is not as good as before, let alone in the upper class.


    Mu An''an suddenly said that she was married. It is very likely that she abandoned herself and found a man at will.


    "She''s taking a bath." Lu Cheng asked briefly, "you say."


    His tone is light, listen to Fang elder sister unconsciously listen to his words, the new play director to Mu An''an to attend the dinner.


    "Good!"


    "Time and place." Lu Cheng asked again.


    "I''ll tell her."


    Fang elder sister listen to Lu Cheng for mu An''an readily should way, think of this man or don''t understand the hidden rules in the entertainment industry, or really be taken care of!


    Ann, the days after that are really miserable.


    Mu An''an comes out of the bath and sees Lu Cheng fiddling with the computer. She quietly walks over and blinds him.


    "Guess who I am?"


    Boring games, Ann just likes to play.


    Lu Cheng doesn''t feel bored. He just likes to play with her.


    "Sister Fang just called you."


    Playing the game well, Lu Cheng looks at mu An''an sitting in his arms and says in a light voice.


    He tried to slow down his tone, and then he pulled on sister Fang''s phone to divert his attention.


    "Well?" Mu An''an answered and came out of Lu Cheng''s arms.


    Lu Cheng likes her to stick to himself, but he is afraid of her. The feeling of contradiction always makes him in hot water.


    "Tomorrow is a dinner. She wants to take you there."


    "It''s the director of the new play who invited you. He should take you to meet the investors."


    When Lu Cheng said that, his eyes were cold.

 Chapter 1121

    These guys are not afraid of death. In the past, there was Mr. Mu behind An''an, who didn''t dare to provoke him. Now he thinks that Mr. Mu doesn''t care about An''an and wants to reach out to An''an.


    "I don''t want to go!"


    Mu an an shakes her head and says that she doesn''t like that kind of occasion at all.


    "I used to sit and listen to them talk and have to accompany them with wine."


    She had been there several times, sat there and watched the men go to the other actresses one by one.


    Of course, they didn''t dare to stare at her. She got angry and slapped her in the face.


    "But did you promise sister Fang for me?"


    Asked mu An''an.


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng said, "if you don''t want to go, just push it."


    "But..." Lu Cheng looked at mu An''an''s voice and said, "you should go!"


    Go once, solve the subsequent dinner problem, once and for all.


    He would like to see who dares to ask ANN to go out and have a casual party.


    "All right, all right."


    Mu An''an thinks that Lu Cheng should do it for her. She just goes.


    "Husband, I listen to you."


    Mu An''an walks up to Lu Cheng, looks at his handsome face and kisses him.


    She just likes him. She has the feeling of being cared for in front of him. With him, she is so at ease.


    The next day, sister Fang came to take mu''an.


    In the car, sister Fang asked her, "does your husband look good?"


    Mu An''an recalls Lu Cheng''s face and nods.


    Good looking is good-looking, just laugh less.


    "He was very kind to me."


    "Sister Fang, look at me. I''m fat." Mu An''an said, pinching his cheek, "the food he cooked is delicious. I don''t know how much weight I''ll gain if I go on like this."


    No, she has to bear it.


    As a beautiful actor, it''s important to keep in shape.


    After listening to Mu An''an''s words, Fang''s mind came up with a handsome man who was gentle to Mu An''an and did housework and cooking at home.


    Such a handsome guy must have seduced An''an by his beauty.


    "Ann, it''s one thing for a man to look good, but he can''t be eaten as a meal. If you''re in a circle, you still have to find a backer. "


    If Mr. Mu doesn''t support mu An''an, how can An''an rely on himself!


    "Oh Mu an an didn''t care.


    She is her own backer, but also rely on others!


    Yes, and Lu Chengna!


    To the crew, mu An''an and Fang Jie go to greet the director first, and then change clothes according to the director''s arrangement.


    Before he came to the director, mu An''an heard the soft voice.


    "Director Liu, you are so powerful."


    "I understand all that."


    "I''m very lucky to have your advice."


    One after another, her voice was so disgusting that mu An''an got goose bumps. Then she looked up to see who it was, not Joe Yimo.


    "Liu Dao."


    Fang Jie''s psychological quality is strong enough, she and the director said with a smile, "we''re here. What time does An''an''s play start?"


    "An an..."


    Liu Dao looks at mu An''an behind sister Fang. He chats with Qiao Yimo early in the morning and forgets to shoot the female master''s part.


    His eyes fell on mu''an, who was cold and proud, and his heart was angry.


    In the past, mu An''an relied on Mr. mu. He looked down upon people, but now he relied on nothing.


    "An''an!"


    Joe next to him snatched the words with foam and walked to Mu An''an with a smile. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Mu an an glanced at Joe Yimo and asked, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1122

    This girl looks familiar to her, and she can''t remember when she met her.


    In short, the first look is very unpleasant, and then do not want to recall who she is.


    When the director and the rest of the crew were beaten in front of him, Joe''s beautiful face suddenly collapsed, and the anger burst out from the bottom of his eyes all went to muan''an.


    The most annoying person in Qiao Yimo''s life is Su Ning.


    Su Ning shamelessly snatches Gu Jingchen from her hand, and her present situation is also harmed by Su Ning.


    A few days ago, she went to Yanyu with Mrs. Gu. Su Ning turned around and asked Gu Jingchen to block Lu Shaohan''s way in the entertainment circle.


    Lu Shaohan couldn''t make any money, so she had to come out.


    Originally, relying on Lu Shaohan''s relationship, she got a lot of good resources, because Su Ning, let alone good resources, didn''t even get to shoot the play. Fortunately, she was liked by men. Some time ago, she met a rich man named fan, who was willing to praise her.


    It''s also a coincidence that she was put into this production group and met mu An''an in this way.


    Because of Su Ning''s relationship, Qiao Yimo is also unhappy with mu''an.


    However, she is not so afraid of mu''an, because she has the ability to rob mu''an''s fiance.


    "An an, I know I''m uncomfortable with Shaohan." Qiao Yimo has been playing a delicate role for many years. When mu''an retorts that she doesn''t know her, her tears roll out.


    "But we really love each other."


    "How can you say that!"


    Tears fell so fast that everyone present was shocked.


    Of course, there are two sides to look at Joe''s tears.


    One is a man headed by Liu Dao. Looking at Qiao Yimo, his eyes are full of tears, and he just feels distressed.


    I thought that without Mr. Mu''s protection, mu''an would dare to bully the delicate and helpless girl.


    The other is sister Fang, who has long eyes.


    Mu An''an just said "who are you?" Qiao Yimo seemed to be wronged by Tianda. Tears rolled down one by one, as if Mu An''an had beaten her.


    "She''s Joe Yimo."


    Fang elder sister know Mu an an amnesia, remind a way.


    "The one who took your fiance."


    "Who is my fiance?" Mu an an''s face is confused, she only has husband.


    "Lu Shaohan."


    "Oh Mu an an answered a voice, "a little familiar."


    Familiar with the reasons, and her family Lu Cheng, are surnamed Lu.


    "I seem to have some impression."


    Mu An''an thinks about it, and a picture of two men and women embracing each other comes out of his mind. He thinks it''s Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo.


    No matter who they are, she doesn''t like them at all.


    "Ann." Joe continued with foam.


    Crying, of course, but also to add some fire.


    Today is the first time to come to the crew, and also the first time to see mu An''an. Qiao Yimo wants to take this opportunity to give Mu an some color.


    Su Ning''s anger, mu An''an''s arrogance in the past, makes her want to find a place to vent her anger.


    "Is your mother better?"


    Joe to foam suddenly came such a sentence, listen to Mu an an confused.


    "Mr. Mu and your mother have no feelings. You have to persuade her to be more open."


    "What a mess!" Mu an an annoyed voice, said.


    What? Her mom and dad have no relationship!


    They have a good relationship!


    She called her mother two days ago.


    Of course, I don''t know why. She doesn''t want to call Mr. mu. Every time she wants to call him, she has a thorn in her heart. She doesn''t want to call him.


    "Ann, I know you don''t feel well."

 Chapter 1123

    "Shaohan doesn''t love you, and your father doesn''t want you. After that, you can..."


    Qiao Yimo said and began to cry. It sounds like every sentence is for the sake of mu''an, but in fact, it is intended to stab mu''an and remind everyone not to think mu''an was the old miss of Mu family.


    Mr. Mu has a new love and doesn''t want this daughter.


    Not to mention that before Lu Shaohan abandoned mu''an and married himself.


    "An''an, but don''t worry. Looking at our relationship, I''ll let Shaohan accompany you more."


    Qiao Yimo said, holding mu''an''s hand.


    She knew that mu''an would definitely push herself away, waiting for mu''an to push her, and then she fell down.


    Then, ha ha


    On the second day of filming, Miss Mu was arrogant and deliberately pushed to the supporting role.


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Mu An''an was annoyed. She looked at Qiao Yimo''s hand. She was too lazy to push it away. She raised her foot and kicked it.


    Ann has learned Kung Fu. She usually takes part in martial arts by herself. Qiao Yimo, who is so weak that she only knows how to cry, is her opponent.


    A kick, only to hear Joe to foam "ah" sound, Joe to foam embarrassed to lie on the ground, half a face is still buried on the ground, the scene can not help but back a step.


    The ground is not concrete. People come and go these days. I don''t know how dirty it is, let alone the area where dogs and cats come and go.


    The scene of Joe falling down is really beautiful!


    "Ann! You


    On the ground, Qiao Yimo didn''t expect that mu''an didn''t move her feet. She stretched out her hand and cried. Because her mouth fell down, she didn''t know what to scold.


    Tears fell down my cheeks.


    "Ann, how can you kick people in front of the director?"


    Fang elder sister sees Qiao Yimo fall down, before the director who has been stunned doesn''t make a sound, she scolds mu An''an first.


    "No rules at all!"


    "I don''t want to change my costume quickly. It''s a waste of time for the crew. Liu Daofei has stripped you of your skin." Fang Jie said and took mu An''an away.


    Qiao Yimo on the ground looks at that mu''an is taken away. She hasn''t played down yet, and she hasn''t made mu''an apologize.


    When she got up, she went to the director and wept bitterly.


    "Liu Dao, how can mu An''an kick people at will!"


    Liu Dao looked at Qiao Yimo''s tears and felt very sad. But he listened to the last words of sister Gang Fang. If he didn''t start shooting again, it would be a matter of money to delay the crew''s time.


    "Xiao Mo, don''t cry. Mu An''an will go to see Mr. Fan in the evening. Then you can do whatever you want!"


    When Qiao Yimo heard this, he was delighted.


    I didn''t expect that mu An''an would be reduced to the stage of accompany wine. This miss Mu family is just like this.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    After Mu an changed into her costume, she felt more comfortable because she kicked Qiao Yimo.


    Later, Joe would cry in front of her and kick her.


    "Sister Fang, just now she said that my parents have a bad relationship. What''s the matter?"


    Mu An''an suddenly thought of it. When she called her mother, her mother didn''t say it.


    "Ann, it''s your family''s business. I don''t know much about it."


    "Go back and ask yourself."


    Fang Jie euphemistically said that mu An''an''s temperament is too straight. It''s good for her to lose some memory.


    "Oh


    Mu An''an responded thoughtfully.


    "I seem to remember something when Joe said it just now."


    "I don''t seem to remember."

 Chapter 1124

    Mu an an said low, she looked down at the mobile phone on the table, wanted to call her mother immediately, and was afraid.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Fang said with a smile, "no matter what, don''t let yourself suffer."


    Fang elder sister looks at the beautiful Mu An''an in the mirror, in the heart quite uncomfortable.


    She has been in this circle for a long time than mu''an. Either she has a strong back in her family or she is close to a powerful gold Lord.


    Like the former mu''an belongs to the former.


    Mr. Mu and Mr. Mu will make the road flat when she takes the road of performing arts, let alone suffer losses, that is, the ridge is filled first.


    How in a twinkling of an eye, Mr. Mu would do such a thing!


    Men, there are few credible people!


    "Yes, yes." Mu An''an took up a pen to make up for herself, and didn''t care much about sister Fang''s explanation.


    When the shooting started, director Liu was always picking an an''s fault.


    All of a sudden, his eyes didn''t close well enough. Suddenly, he deviated. After many times of NG, he took the opportunity to scold mu An''an fiercely. He was so angry that mu An''an wanted to quit.


    Fang Jie or mu An''an, obviously feel that Liu Dao is deliberately nitpicking.


    This is clearly for Joe to foam out.


    Fortunately, director Liu didn''t go too far. He made things difficult for mu an an, and then he passed.


    In the afternoon, sister Fang took the script to find mu An''an.


    He said that he changed the script and deleted many parts of Mu An''an''s plays, and then asked the screenwriter to write them to Qiao Yimo and other supporting actors.


    Fang elder sister is to see, add drama share of all have backing.


    At the beginning, the director and investors approached mu An''an several times and agreed to various conditions.


    Mu an an was tired of filming outside, so he proposed to shoot in Nancheng, and the crew agreed.


    How long has it been since I left filming? The director of the production team knows that Mr. Mu has a new love affair and changes his face to Mu An''an.


    How can sister Fang not be angry!


    However, we can''t find Mr. mu. If we find Mr. mu, he doesn''t care.


    "Less drama, can I get off work earlier?"


    Mu An''an is not so angry. She wants to go back to work early to accompany Lu Cheng.


    I used to think that filming is very interesting. How can I get a certificate and get married? The more I see my husband, the more fragrant it is!


    Fang Jie, who was so angry about the revision of the script, was about to vomit blood when she heard mu An''an''s question.


    Mu An''an is really confused by the little white face!


    It seems that she has to find time to meet xiaobailian, and don''t let him cheat and take away An''an''s money.


    In the evening, mu An''an went to dinner with the director.


    Fang elder sister is not at ease to follow, the director said with a smile, the box is too small to take so many people.


    Fang elder sister knows this is the routine, where is the box small, is afraid that her this agent present hinders the eye.


    "Sister Fang." Mu an an patted sister Fang''s shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s OK. You go back to rest. I can take care of myself."


    Lu Cheng is responsible for the dinner. If Lu Cheng agrees that she will come, she can still have an accident.


    Mu An''an believes Lu Cheng''s words 100% in his heart.


    "Ann."


    Fang shook her head at mu An''an, "you can''t go by yourself."


    "Don''t worry!" Mu an an nods to Fang Jie, "you go back first."


    Take her with you. It''s them who worry.


    Fang elder sister saw mu An''an so determined to go back by herself. She thought about it and said in a light voice, "An''an, if you see that the situation is not right, run."


    "And don''t drink the wine on the table."


    "Mm-hmm!"

 Chapter 1125

    Mu An''an cleverly points, turns around and gets into the car.


    In the hotel box, investors have been waiting in it for a long time. These people usually like this kind of dinner, with wine, food and beautiful women.


    There are many girls in the circle who sell their bodies in exchange for resources. Of course, they like them very much. It would be better if they could meet the unexpected.


    This is the case of Mu An''an.


    In the past, I was afraid that I would be hurt if I saw more. Now I sit together for dinner and play some tricks to bring people back. I think it''s a very happy thing to sleep with Miss mu.


    I''m not sure. I can be the son-in-law of the Mu family.


    The world''s dirty mind is reflected incisively and vividly on the wine table.


    Mu An''an is at the back. When he is ready to go in, he receives a message from Lu Cheng.


    "Have you arrived yet?" Seeing Lu Cheng''s message, mu An''an''s heart was warm.


    So miss a person, even see his information feel is a happy thing, this is Muan never had.


    "Well, in the hotel box."


    "Are you going to pick me up?"


    "Well!"


    There quickly returned a message, and Mu an an''s mouth rose and laughed more happily.


    "Ann, what are you doing standing at the door?"


    Joe Yimo, who has been paying attention to mu''an, turns around and sees her standing at the door texting. He thinks mu''an is afraid and dare not go in.


    "Mr. Fan has been waiting for you for a long time."


    She said, reaching out to ramuain.


    Mu An''an put away her mobile phone, looked up and looked at Qiao Yimo with a smile. Qiao Yimo thought of her kick in the morning, drew back her hand, and then stepped back.


    In front of Mr. Fan''s investors, Mr. mu''an dares to do it!


    I thought so, but Joe was afraid.


    "Ann, come on in." Director Liu came up unhappily. He wanted to drag mu''an in. Mu''an gave him a sneer. The director had to be angry and said, "you''re the only one."


    Mu An''an passes by Liu Dao and walks in. The box is very big and a table is full of more than 20 people.


    When sister Fang came, she could take a seat.


    "An''an, you sit next to Mr. Fan, who is the biggest investor in the show."


    Liu Dao came forward and urged mu An''an to go.


    Mu An''an looked around, and there was nothing else besides the position beside Mr. Fan.


    She used to sit down in front of general manager fan, an investor.


    Mr. Fan is in his fifties. He is about the same age as Mr. mu. His eyes are very confused and uncomfortable.


    Mu an an did not speak, sat down and took out his mobile phone to continue to chat with Lu Cheng.


    As for what people around her said and talked about, she couldn''t hear them at all.


    Sitting there, she seemed out of place with her surroundings, but she was also out of place, especially noticeable.


    "Ann, Mr. Fan is offering you wine."


    It''s Qiao Yimo''s voice again. Mu An''an turns her head and looks at Mr. Fan with a glass in his hand. She looks at her with a smile on her face.


    "Miss mu, it''s my pleasure to meet you. You are more beautiful than the one in the camera."


    Mu An''an is very beautiful. She is dazzling and has thorns.


    Mixed in the circle for so long, she is so beautiful that I don''t know how many men miss her.


    The so-called miss is because you can''t get it and like it more and more.


    Fan is always one of them. Knowing that he has invested in Mu An''an, and knowing about Mu''s family, he can''t help thinking about it.

 Chapter 1126

    Of course, they will just jump out of the scene, and they will not dare to make any moves without the "suggestions" of others.


    "Thank you." Mu an an smiles to return a way.


    "Here''s to you." When Mr. Fan said that, he moved his chair to lean towards mu''an.


    If you can''t take advantage of Mu An''an, it''s also a pleasure.


    Speaking out and touching Miss Mu''s hand is also a matter of great face.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink."


    Mu an an smiles and returns politely.


    Her refusal immediately cooled the atmosphere.


    Don''t say Joe to foam to see her eyes a little more sarcastic, even Liu Dao''s face is ugly.


    "Ann, just a glass of wine."


    Qiao Yimo sits on the other side of general manager fan. She is wearing a low cut skirt, and the snow-white scenery under her neck is very beautiful.


    "You don''t give Mr. Fan face."


    "If you want to give it, just give it." Mu An''an sneered.


    She''s not that stupid. She really drinks here. As soon as I came in, I noticed that Mr. Fan and other men looked at her strangely.


    She has been protected by Mu family for many years, but she is not stupid and blind.


    "An''an!"


    Qiao Yimo saw that mu An''an was still so arrogant in front of general manager fan. She was very angry, but she was on the weak line. After calling, two tears came out of her eyes.


    "Even if you bully me in the crew, now you have to..."


    Then she cried.


    Mu An''an looked at Qiao Yimo''s tearful face and suddenly felt his hands itching.


    "Mo Mo, don''t cry."


    Fan is always a master who cherishes fragrance and jade. As soon as he sees that Qiao Yimo is cried by mu''an, he sees that mu''an does not give himself half face and puts the wine in the cup on the table.


    "The waiter filled her glass with wine."


    When Mu an an sat down, the wine in front of him was half poured.


    At this meeting, the waiter comes up and fills muan''an''s glass.


    "Muan an."


    Fan always cold tone, even the address has changed, "this wine, drink down."


    "If we don''t drink it, we''ll trade it for nothing."


    This is clearly a deliberate attempt to create difficulties for mu An''an.


    Mu an an refuted his face in front of so many people just now.


    "White, red, I don''t like them very much." Mu an an refused.


    "Hum!"


    Mr. Fan snorted coldly and looked at mu An''an with disdain.


    "Mu An''an, Liu Daogang just told you that I am the biggest investor in this play."


    "Originally, I wanted to add more money to the play, so that we could work hard to make it well."


    "You''re trying to break everyone''s way of life!"


    For some little stars who are not sensible, fan always likes to use this routine.


    He didn''t know that you''ve offended me. If you don''t cheer me up after drinking, it''s a dead end. Instead, he used his own power to turn the spearhead of the crew against the disobedient.


    Mu an an is worthy of the crew and director after drinking.


    Mu an an doesn''t drink, and general manager fan withdraws his capital. This is against the whole crew.


    "Muan an!"


    It was director Liu who spoke with him.


    Mr. Fan was very happy when Mr. Liu brought mu An''an.


    There are so many of them here that mu An''an will not be taken away.


    But let Mu an an accompany Mr. Fan, let him touch twice. This kind of thing really don''t see too much in the circle. Mu An''an makes himself an alternative. He used to be OK, but now he doesn''t.


    "You drink the wine, and everyone is happy."


    Liu Dao stares at mu An''an and persuades him.


    "Yes."


    Others echoed, "muan''an, just a glass of wine. Don''t make Mr. Fan unhappy."

 Chapter 1127

    "It''s nothing to have a drink. Don''t treat yourself as a young lady!"


    "That''s it! A glass of wine won''t lose anything! "


    "I don''t want to see how much weight I have now. I dare to be so arrogant."


    "There''s nothing wrong with being arrogant. She''s going to harm us all..."


    After a while, mu An''an was still sitting there, more and more angry.


    Mu an an, this is to kill all of them!


    "Muan an! I''ll drink it. "


    Liu Dao was even more angry. He stood up and gave a cold voice to Mu An''an.


    "Don''t harm us."


    Mu An''an looked at them in a funny way, "a glass of wine, it''s nothing to drink."


    Listening to her saying that, people here think that mu''an has been told to drink.


    "But that..."


    Mu An''an reached out and picked up the red wine in front of him. "I''m not very comfortable. Why drink that?"


    Then she poured the wine directly on the floor.


    Listening to the sound of the water, everyone was angry.


    Mu''an is too arrogant. Without Mr. Mu''s protection, mu''an dares to be so arrogant!


    "An''an, you don''t have to drink Mr. Fan''s wine, and you don''t have to pour it." Joe added a fire with foam, and mu''an angered Mr. Fan and the crew before he sat down for a few minutes.


    It''s killing me!


    Ha ha, she can''t deal with Su Ning. A mu''an who is not protected by Mu''s family can always move.


    "Good! Good


    Mr. Fan was so angry that he didn''t give himself face after a glass of wine. He really pretended to be pure.


    Then he''s just going to be tough today and use some means to get people into bed.


    The more arrogant and arrogant women are, the more tempting they are to men like them.


    "Somebody, take my wine and let Miss Mu drink it." Mr. Fan said to the guard at the door.


    When eating out, he will take some special wine with him, and add some ingredients to some girls who are not good.


    Mr. Fan''s people quickly came in with glasses, and two men stood behind mu''an.


    Mu An''an calmly watched them come, and then looked at the indifferent face of the table. She laughed at the opposite Liu Dao, "Liu Dao, this is not good."


    Mr. Fan''s wine?


    Ann doesn''t even drink the red wine on the wine table. How can she drink Mr. Fan''s.


    "Mr. Fan, Ann is not sensible. Just pour her a glass of red wine." Liu Dao is the Mu family behind mu An''an.


    Although Mr. Mu said that no matter mu An''an, he also found a new lover, but this young lady is the daughter of Mu''s family.


    It''s really dirty. He can''t explain it to the Mu family.


    "Director Liu, I just poured a glass for her. She got it all on the floor. It''s a toast, no penalty."


    "Besides, I met Mr. Mu before and talked with him about Miss mu."


    "Mr. Mu said that the daughter was disobedient and asked me to help with her discipline."


    Mr. Fan''s words are half true and half false.


    The real part is that he just met Mr. Mu and mentioned mu An''an.


    From Mr. Mu''s face and words, we can see that he has a great opinion on his daughter.


    The fake is that he met another person, who said that Mr. Mu was very disappointed with his children because of Mrs. mu.


    If something happens outside, Mr. Mu may not take care of it.


    With this man, Mr. Fan is so bold that he dares to drink the wine of An''an.


    "Liu Dao, we''d better not take care of the things we shouldn''t take care of."

 Chapter 1128

    "When something goes wrong, I have it."


    After drinking some wine, Mr. Fan has a lot of courage, his eyes are only cool and arrogant mu''an.


    "Fill Miss Mu''s glass again."


    Fan shouts that his bodyguard will fill the wine glass in front of Mu An''an again. Different wine will make people feel wrong when they smell it.


    The people at the dinner table looked at Mr. Fan and dared to attack mu''an. They all bowed their heads to eat.


    When something really happened, they said they didn''t know anything.


    To be wise and to protect oneself is the law of existence in the circle.


    Qiao Yimo watched President fan lean towards mu''an, his hand on mu''an''s chair, she hooked the corner of her mouth, the Phoenix falling into the water is not as good as the chicken.


    Mu An''an certainly didn''t expect that he would be forced to do things he didn''t want to do one day.


    "Miss mu, you can''t blame me if you don''t drink a toast or if you like to drink a fine drink."


    "You have to see the situation clearly. Mr. Mu is very disappointed with you. He said it would be better to marry you out earlier. "


    "I''ve always admired Miss mu."


    Mu An''an''s beauty is rare in the circle. Besides, the arrogance in her bones is easier to arouse a man''s tame heart.


    Fan said, looking at the corners of Mu An''an''s mouth lightly, he didn''t put his threat in his heart at all. He was so angry that he said, "help Miss Mu to finish the drink."


    There was a little bit of medicine in the wine. Because it was mu''an, Mr. Fan didn''t dare to do too much.


    After this glass of wine, drunk, that is inevitable.


    Mr. Fan''s two bodyguards want to fight mu''an. They are men. They reach over to mu''an''s shoulder. Mu''an turns around and smashes the wine glass on the table.


    With a bang, she kicked the nearest bodyguard away.


    Without waiting for everyone to react, mu''an picked up the red wine Mr. Fan had on hand and hit him on the head with extreme speed.


    "Drink your damn wine!"


    She has a bad temper and has endured this general manager fan for a long time.


    Think of her as dead!


    People in the circle have never heard of Mu An''an''s arrogance.


    That''s what happened in the past. I thought that she would lose her favor in Mu''s family. I didn''t expect that instead of being restrained, she would be more arrogant and directly smash Mr. Fan''s head.


    Mu An''an looked at the fallen general manager fan and other people around her. They were shocked and angry.


    "Muaan, you are crazy!"


    Qiao Yimo said loudly, "Mr. Fan is the investor of our crew."


    Liu said angrily, "muan''an, apologize to Mr. Fan immediately."


    This muan''an is against all of them. A glass of wine not only doesn''t drink, but also beats people.


    "Sorry!"


    Mu An''an, who stood up, sneered and clapped his hands. "Does he really want to toast me, or do he want to get me drunk?"


    "Are you blind to make me apologize?"


    She said, picking up her bag and going out.


    Fan, who had been beaten, saw that he could not force mu''an to drink. He was beaten out by her and cried angrily, "stop her for me."


    Voice down, his two bodyguards were beaten quickly forward, blocking mu An''an''s way.


    However, just now mu An''an started too hard and too fast, and they were afraid.


    Mu An''an turned around and looked at the general manager fan standing up, pressing his bleeding forehead with one hand and pointing at mu An''an with the other.


    "Mu An''an, do you really think you are still miss mu?"


    "This matter, I and you are endless!"

 Chapter 1129

    "Mr. Fan, you really don''t want to let me go." Mu an an sneer, she is so arrogant used to, let her low-key bow, can''t do.


    "Arrest her for me."


    Mr. Fan yelled.


    The two bodyguards come forward and fight mu An''an again. Mu An''an''s Kung Fu is not frivolous. She also fights with Mu''s bodyguards on weekdays.


    One by two. It''s not hard to deal with.


    Fan always looked at the knocked down mu An''an, angry, he pushed the side of Liu Dao, "don''t go to ask some people to catch her for me."


    "Do you want me to divest?"


    Director Liu responds and signals the crew to come forward and surround mu An''an. Don''t let people run away. They are involved.


    Mu an an sneered at the people around him and said with a smile, "Liu Dao, you seem to be a member of the Fu group."


    "I have a good relationship with Mrs. Fu."


    "By the way, does this hotel belong to Gu Jingchen? Do you know his wife?"


    If you can''t use Mu family to bluff people, you can take Chu Feng and Su Ning''s.


    If it''s true, mu An''an said that all the people including Liu Dao stopped their actions.


    "What did you really do to me? Have you thought about the consequences?" Mu an an sneered, "one by one, don''t listen to the wind is the wind, listen to the rain is the rain."


    "I''m really out of favor at Mu''s, and you can''t move me."


    Leaving the words behind, mu An''an turned to open the door and left.


    Waiting for her to leave, everyone reacted. Qiao Yimo got up in a hurry and scolded the people in the box, "you are all stupid. How did you let her go?"


    Liu Dao doesn''t like Qiao Yimo''s tone. He stares coldly, "even if Mr. Mu doesn''t want her daughter, she and Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Gu are good friends."


    They really forgot about this relationship.


    Mu An''an''s relationship with Su Ning and Chu Feng is not generally good.


    Liu Dao is still a member of Fu group. As soon as Chu Feng mentioned Fu, he was worried.


    "What are you doing with all this nonsense? No matter who is behind her, she has to make amends for smashing me today."


    Fan always covers the wound, hate voice says.


    He is still afraid of the Gu family and Fu family behind mu''an.


    However, the most important thing now is to see a doctor in the hospital.


    Mr. Fan angrily led people out of the box. Without taking two steps, he saw a man in a suit appear in front of him.


    Fan always feels familiar. He doesn''t know what other people are doing in his way.


    "Mr. Fan?"


    The man said with a smile and didn''t see Mr. Fan''s bleeding forehead.


    "My husband knows you''re here. Please come and have dinner."


    Looking at the man''s behavior, Mr. Fan knew that the man behind him was not simple. He softened his voice and asked, "is your husband..."


    "The second master of the Lu family."


    As soon as the four words came out, Mr. Fan''s face changed.


    It turned out that Lu Cheng wanted to invite him to dinner. Soon, he showed a smile and felt that he was going away.


    Lu, Gu and Fu are the top three in Nancheng.


    Lu Cheng personally asked people to ask him to have a meal, which is absolutely contemptuous of him.


    Mr. Fan straightened up. He straightened his suit with his hands. When he wanted to come down, he smelled a strong smell of blood and suddenly felt his forehead hurt. Then he looked down at his clothes and hands. The red one was all blood.


    He was hit on the forehead by mu''an and was bleeding all the time.


    A stack of paper towels that had just pressed the wound had been dyed red.


    He always wanted to have dinner with Lu Cheng, but life was more important at this time.

 Chapter 1130

    "I''m sorry, please tell Mr. Lu for me. My forehead has been injured. I have to go to the hospital."


    "Why don''t you invite Mr. Lu to dinner another day?"


    "Ha ha!"


    The man chuckled and asked, "so Mr. Fan doesn''t want to have dinner with us."


    "Do you look down on the Lu family? Or Mr. Lu! "


    "No, no!" Fan always waved his hand, "you see my wound has been bleeding."


    "Or I''ll go to the hospital and wrap it up. I''ll come and have dinner with President Lu right away."


    Mr. Fan flattered him, blaming mu An''an for smashing him like this, otherwise he could have dinner with Lu Cheng tonight.


    "Oh."


    Lu Cheng''s special assistant sneers. Fan always thinks that he agrees to let himself go, thinking that he will come and make amends later.


    Without two steps, he was stopped by special help.


    "There''s no one Mr. Lu can''t invite."


    "Mr. Fan, you''d better go in and talk to our husband."


    With that, Mr. Fan was dragged in by the bodyguards.


    Mr. Fan''s people wanted to go and grab it, but they were stopped at the door by tezhu.


    In the box, Lu Cheng was the only one.


    Lu Cheng sat smoking. Seeing him coming, he said to tezhu, "fill Mr. Fan with wine."


    Mr. Fan sat down by the bodyguard. He looked at the red wine in front of him and felt the blood flow down his cheek. He asked in a low voice, "Mr. Lu, I''m really sorry."


    "I''m hurt here and there!"


    He said, looking at Lu Cheng''s cold cold face, his heart trembled and he was in a panic. He looked down at the full Baijiu, and fan took a deep breath.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll do it first."


    He didn''t want to offend Lu Cheng, the Great Buddha. He drank the glass of wine first so that he could go to the hospital to bandage the wound.


    The wine was so strong that fan always vomited.


    He had a bad feeling.


    Lu Cheng didn''t invite him to dinner. He asked him to settle accounts, but he didn''t do anything to offend Lu Cheng.


    "Mr. Lu, I''ll go to the hospital to bandage the wound first."


    After drinking Baijiu, fan apologized to Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng looks at him coldly. He doesn''t speak. Mr. Fan stands up and is pressed back by the bodyguard.


    This is a glass of wine. Lu Cheng is not satisfied.


    After half a meeting, Lu Cheng said lightly, his tone was extremely cold.


    "One Fu family, one Gu family, if you think it''s not enough, how about me!"


    Mr. Fan was stunned. At the beginning, he didn''t understand Lu Cheng''s words. He looked down at the wine glass in front of him. He suddenly remembered that mu''an had threatened himself with Gu Fu''s family. Was Lu Cheng angry for mu''an!


    He knew that mu''an was Lu Shaohan''s fiancee.


    Lu Cheng is Lu Shaohan''s second uncle.


    It''s not the uncle who takes it out on his nephew''s daughter-in-law!


    Mr. Fan looked at Lu Cheng''s gloomy face again and asked in a trembling voice, "I don''t know what the relationship between Mr. Lu and miss Mu is!"


    If a man is angry for a woman, the relationship between them is definitely not simple.


    "What''s the relationship?"


    Lu Cheng asked coldly.


    Mr. Fan''s face changed. The more Lu Cheng said that, the more sure he was that the relationship between them was unusual.


    I''m really looking for death today. What''s wrong with mu''an.


    No matter how poor mu An''an is, she is also a miss of Mu family.


    "It''s my fault. It''s all my fault." Mr. Fan thinks he is unlucky and is afraid of Lu Cheng from the bottom of his heart.


    Just looking at Lu Cheng''s face, I''m afraid, not to mention that he''s a man who doesn''t recognize his relatives, and even his own brother has a hard hand.

 Chapter 1131

    Lu Cheng''s own woman moved a crooked mind, this is not a dead end.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m wrong." Mr. Fan couldn''t help it. He took up his hand and fanned his cheek fiercely. The more he fanned, the faster the blood flow on his forehead, the faster the blood dropped on the table.


    Lu Cheng didn''t seem to see it. He said to the special assistant behind Mr. Fan, "fill Mr. Fan with wine again."


    "I don''t know how to live in An''an. I have to accompany Mr. Fan to have a drink."


    A sentence of "my home is safe" further confirms the relationship between him and mu''an''an.


    Mr. Fan''s heart beats faster when he hears that. He only hates why time can''t come again, or he won''t let director Liu bring mu''an to dinner.


    "Mr. Lu, I''m really wrong."


    "Drink it." Lu Cheng said in a light voice.


    Two words, cold, Mr. Fan closed his eyes, took the glass and drank it.


    Today''s drink does not make Lu Cheng happy. Tomorrow, his company will be served by Lu Cheng.


    One cup after another, the wine went into his stomach. It was so hot that fan was very uncomfortable. With the injury on his forehead, he really felt that life was not like death.


    Before long, Lu Cheng''s mobile phone rings. He stands up and walks away with the phone.


    Fan always thought that he could get rid of it.


    Where to know to go to the door of Lu Cheng turned his head to his special help confessed, "must let fan always drink happy."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    Special help to send Lu Cheng out, the table fan heard Lu Cheng''s words, directly rolled down from the chair.


    Lu Cheng didn''t care and strode out with his mobile phone.


    After leaving the box, Mu an receives a text message from Lu Cheng, who asks her to wait for her in the hotel for a while.


    Mu An''an sits down in the lobby area. She is upset by Mr. Fan''s words. As she sits down, she takes out her mobile phone and looks for the latest news about Mu''s family.


    Before Mr. Mu has another new love affair in Nancheng, it''s spreading all over the world, and it''s fading these days.


    Mu an an didn''t check, so he didn''t find it.


    When she saw the news, she thought of some disputes with Mr. Mu and her perfect home. She felt very sad.


    In a bad mood, she called Lu Cheng.


    "Have you come down yet?"


    Lu Cheng asked her to wait for her, and she must be eating here.


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng''s short voice came through his mobile phone, and mu An''an''s heart was settled.


    After a while, Lu Cheng came down. Mu An''an watched him stride towards him. His eyes were red, and he got up and rushed to him quickly.


    "Husband."


    She called softly, which made Lu Cheng hold her tightly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s obvious that mu An''an''s mood is not right.


    "Let''s go to the car first."


    Mu An''an came out of his arms, turned his head and looked around for fear that some reporters would follow them.


    Lu Cheng smiles, "there are no reporters here."


    When you come here, let someone clean up the paparazzi nearby.


    "Oh."


    "The car is in the underground parking lot. Let''s go."


    Lu Cheng embraces mu An''an and goes to the elevator. Mu An''an nestles in his arms. A warm current flows from the bottom of his heart.


    She didn''t know why she was so sad that she couldn''t help hugging Lu Cheng.


    After driving back, mu''an also hugs Lu Cheng as soon as he gets out of the car. When he gets home, he can''t even separate half a step.


    Lu Cheng feels her attachment to herself, purses the corners of her mouth, embraces her and goes to the living room slowly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Two people sit down, Lu Cheng asks a way.

 Chapter 1132

    Mu An''an came out of his arms, with more sadness in his clear eyes.


    "My father is not divorcing my mother."


    "Yes


    "Why?" Mu an an asked, according to what he said in the news and the fragments in his memory, he said, "he''s cheating."


    "I found a girl who is younger and prettier than my mother!"


    "Yes


    Lu Cheng admits.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "A lot of people don''t believe it."


    Lu Cheng replied, "but it''s true."


    Mr. Mu''s change is a surprise to everyone. It''s just that there are more double faced people. Lu Cheng doesn''t think there is any problem with Mr. Mu''s change.


    "After people succeed, they are not satisfied with their present life."


    When Mr. Mu married Mrs. mu, it involved a lot of interests. When he stabilized his position through his wife''s family''s influence, and even reached the point where what he wanted was what he wanted, he wanted to go back and ask for a piece of love.


    The girl appears at the right time, and Mr. Mu''s abnormality is also understandable.


    "I feel bad." Mu an an buried his face in Lu Cheng''s arms. "My father is very good, and he loves my mother very much."


    And her brother, and her.


    "He loves you."


    But love yourself more.


    Mr. Mu didn''t feel that he was wrong. When he got to the top of the mountain, he resisted to other people.


    "I called my mom before, she didn''t mention it." Mu An''an sobbed and said.


    "She thought you knew and didn''t want to talk about it any more."


    Mrs. Mu is still thinking about her marriage with Mr. mu.


    She wants to go back to the original time, but it''s impossible.


    "What should I do?"


    Asked mu An''an.


    When he knew that Mr. Mu had betrayed his family, mu An''an was miserable, but not so helpless.


    Because she knows that behind her is Lu Cheng.


    With him, the sky will fall down.


    "Whatever you want."


    Lu Cheng said in a low voice, "I''m here."


    "I''m all in" these three words spread into mu An''an''s heart very gently. Mu An''an came out of his arms with red eyes. She looked at him, pursed her lips and said with a smile, "how can I be so lucky."


    At the worst of his life, he met Lu Cheng and became his wife.


    "I''m lucky." Lu Cheng answers. He deceives An''an and makes her his wife who has lost her memory.


    I''m also very lucky to get a Muan who depends on myself now.


    "Lu Cheng." Looking at Lu Cheng''s smile from the corner of his mouth, Mu an can''t help but be fascinated.


    "You look good."


    In her heart, Lu Cheng is the most beautiful, "when you laugh, you look better."


    Lu Cheng is stunned. He doesn''t know how to laugh, but he always purses his mouth because of Mu An''an''s words.


    It turns out that it''s not difficult to laugh.


    "It makes me think..."


    Mu an an said, she raised her body to kiss Lu Cheng''s cheek, "kiss you."


    Bad mood in her kiss, instantly become very good, very good.


    Lu Cheng looks at mu An''an coming out of his arms, and the radian of his mouth is obviously bigger.


    It''s good that he has a Muan who likes himself.


    Mu An''an, who didn''t have dinner, tasted Lu Cheng''s craftsmanship.


    Because it was too late, Lu Cheng casually made noodles for her.


    Mu an an brushes her cell phone while eating. Sister Fang calls and asks where she is.


    Mu An''an said, eating noodles at home.


    Hear Mu an an''s reply, Fang elder sister immediately relieved.


    She was afraid that Ann would be taken away and would not come back.

 Chapter 1133

    After ending the call with Fang Jie, Chu Fengfang sends a message to ask Ann if she is not going to have dinner with others.


    Mu''an: Yes!


    Chu Feng: with Mr. Fan?


    Mu an an: Yes.


    "It''s OK. I''ve smashed him."


    After smashing it, he also uses Chu Feng and Su Ning''s husband to threaten them. Fan always dares not ask her for an account.


    "That''s a tough guy in your family!"


    Chu Feng didn''t say to help an an out, but boasted about Lu Cheng.


    "Just let people drink with injuries and take them to the hospital."


    "He also called Fu yunmo and asked him to be strict with the people under him."


    Chu Feng''s words make mu An''an stunned. She thinks that it''s Lu Cheng who asks her to socialize. After dinner, Lu Cheng asks her to wait for her in the hotel lobby.


    Therefore, Lu Cheng went to accompany her and helped her get angry after knowing that she was bullied.


    "Well."


    Mu An''an looks at Lu Cheng busy in the kitchen with a smile on her face. Her heart is as sweet as honey.


    After the meeting, she praised Lu Cheng in the group.


    "I don''t know whose husband it is!"


    "The best for me, of course."


    "He looks good, laughs better, cooks and makes money. He is definitely the best husband."


    Su Ning and Chu Feng disagree with mu An''an''s praise of Lu Cheng.


    Su Ning: good looking is good looking, but it''s funny.


    Lu Cheng laughs, not as good-looking as mu An''an says.


    Because of an iceberg face, will you laugh?


    "Where there are people, it''s beautiful!"


    Mu An''an argued that when it comes to the question of whether her husband is good or not, she should argue for it.


    Su Ning: ha ha!


    Chu Feng


    Looking at their replies, Mu an an is too lazy to boast about her husband. Anyway, she thinks Lu Cheng is the best.


    "By the way, I want to help my mother divorce. Do you have a good lawyer to recommend?"


    Mu''an followed him back.


    Before mu An''an lost her memory, she knew that there was no way to let Mr. Mu go back. She also advised Mrs. Mu to divorce, but she didn''t want to separate her parents.


    Now that she knows this, her first reaction is not to help Mrs. Mu persuade Mr. Mu to go back, but to support Mrs. Mu''s divorce.


    Mu An''an''s decision is supported by Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    However, one of them said that they had left Nancheng so much that they didn''t have enough contacts.


    The other said that he was married. He didn''t know what a good lawyer there was in Nancheng.


    If you want help, of course, it''s Lu Cheng.


    After listening to them, Mu an an felt that it was very reasonable.


    It''s better to find Lu Cheng!


    Mu An''an had a good sleep. Because her part had been cut, it was her turn to shoot the next afternoon.


    After reading the play at home, she plans to go to the production team after lunch.


    Just take out the script, her mobile phone rings, did not see who called, Mu an an picked up.


    "Hello."


    Thinking that Chu Feng, Su Ning or Lu Cheng called him, mu An''an''s voice was naturally gentle.


    "Muaan, where are you?"


    Sounds familiar, but not Lu Cheng.


    "At home." Mu an an lazily returns a way.


    "I''ll have the crew right away."


    The man''s angry voice came again, and mu''an was confused, "Liu Dao?"


    It doesn''t sound like director Liu.


    "Deputy director?"


    "What director Liu!" Lu Shaohan over there was angry by mu An''an''s words, "I''m Lu Shaohan."


    "Oh Familiar with the name, mu''an didn''t feel much. She continued to open the script in her hand.

 Chapter 1134

    Lu Shaohan obviously did not expect that mu An''an knew that he was calling, and his voice was so flat.


    "You''re on the crew now."


    "I''ll be here in the afternoon. You have something to wait for." Without waiting for Lu Shaohan to say anything more, mu''an hung up directly.


    After that, the number called again, and mu An''an was upset and silent, so that he could not be disturbed and read the script himself.


    As for Lu Shaohan''s request that she go to the production team now, mu An''an didn''t take it seriously.


    Filming in the afternoon, so early in the past, not interesting, but also by those people sneer.


    After studying the script, mu An''an went to the cast an hour earlier.


    She''s going to go and fight with the man.


    I don''t like the crew, but the work is the work, and Mu an an''s division is very clear.


    Today, sister fang had other things to do, but she didn''t come to pick her up. Mu an an found a suitable car from Lu Cheng''s garage and drove out.


    Lu Cheng has a lot of cars, many of which Mu an an likes.


    Lu Cheng bought these things for mu An''an early. He wanted to be with her one day. He wanted to be true.


    When he got to the crew, mu An''an went directly to find the man.


    Mu An''an hit people in the box last night, which made all the actors in the cast look silly. Today, the director didn''t mention fan''s injury.


    What do you see from this!


    Otherwise, according to general fan''s temperament, if he was smashed, how could he spare mu''an!


    I must be afraid of Fu family and Gu family!


    The male owner didn''t have any opinions about Mu An''an originally, but in order to protect himself, the director and the investor had their own ideas about Mu An''an.


    Since the director doesn''t embarrass her, it''s most important to play well together.


    Besides, mu An''an works hard and has good acting skills, which is much better than Qiao Yimo, who is delicate and artificial and has poor acting skills.


    "Muan an!"


    Thinking of Qiao Yimo, who is always looking for trouble, someone comes to help mu''an.


    Mu An''an looked up and saw a good-looking man coming towards him.


    Well, it''s seven or eight points similar to Lu Cheng, but it''s not as tasty as Lu Cheng, nor as handsome as Lu Cheng!


    "Here you are at last!"


    Seeing mu An''an, Lu Shaohan''s mood is somewhat complicated.


    He hadn''t seen mu An''an for a long time. He heard that Mr. Mu had found a lover and thought that mu An''an''s life was not easy.


    She saw that she should be wronged and suffered!


    But from mu An''an''s eyes, what Lu Shaohan saw was plain and alienated.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other? "


    Mu An''an asks Lu Shaohan in doubt.


    Lu Shaohan is stunned, how can''t think Mu an an an sees his first words is to ask oneself is who?


    It''s a great shame on his self-esteem!


    "Lu Shaohan!"


    Biting his teeth, Lu Shaohan coldly said his name.


    Lu Shaohan! Mu an an remembers her ex fiance.


    "Oh


    She answered and continued to play with the hero with the script.


    Lu Shaohan saw that mu An''an''s reaction was so insipid. He threw himself aside and talked to other men. His anger grew more and more. He clenched his fist and became angry. "Mu An''an, what are you doing here?"


    "Last night, you hurt foam, didn''t you?"


    Lu Shaohan was angry for Qiao with foam.


    Last night, Qiao Yimo came back crying and said that muan''an cut his hand with pieces of glass.


    Lu Shaohan looks at the scar on the back of Qiao Yimo''s hand. He is so angry that he hasn''t slept all night.


    "Go and apologize to Mo Mo at once."


    Mu an an raised his head and looked at the familiar face. He thought to himself, how could he have such a bad vision before and see Lu Shaohan!


    "Lu Shaohan!"


    Mu an an soft voice called a way.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Shao snorts coldly, waiting for mu An''an to compromise.


    "You''re sick!"

 Chapter 1135

    "What are you talking about?"


    Lu Shaohan''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what Mu an an said.


    Before, she was indifferent to him because of Joe Yimo, but she would not scold him for being sick like today!


    "Say you''re sick!"


    Let her say it, and she will tell it to him.


    "Muan an!"


    Lu Shaohan yelled angrily. He clenched his fist and couldn''t help shouting, "you scolded me for being sick!"


    Mu An''an, who has been chasing him for so many years, has this attitude towards himself!


    "An''an!"


    The cry of grievance comes. Qiao Yimo, who is hiding in the dark, does not wait for Lu Shaohan to avenge himself. Instead, he sees Lu Shaohan''s anger blocked by mu An''an.


    Lu Shaohan is useless! Over and over again, even mu''an, who has loved him for many years, can''t make it.


    "How can you say that, Shaohan!"


    "Shaohan has never forgotten you."


    Qiao Yimo cried and said that she deliberately told Lu Shaohan''s thoughts to mu''an, so that mu''an could have a second thought of Lu Shaohan. Then, she could use Lu Shaohan to abuse mu''an desperately.


    Her words hear Lu Shaohan in the heart, he didn''t explain, but two eyes complex looking at mu An''an, more want to see some different look from mu An''an''s face.


    Where to know, Mu an an looks at these two people disgustedly, cold voice asks a way, "your brain also has a disease!"


    "Muan an!"


    Lu Shaohan saw mu''an scolding again. He scolded Qiao, and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.


    Mu An''an looked at Qiao Yimo, who was crying so much, and Lu Shaohan, who was so angry that he wanted to beat her, jokingly said, "I don''t even know you. What do you want to say to me?"


    Mu an an looked at Lu Shaohan with disdain, and Bai had a face similar to her husband.


    "I''ve said I don''t want to talk to you. You still have to talk here. It''s not that you''re sick."


    These words mercilessly hit Lu Shaohan''s cheek, surrounded by many people from the drama group. We all know the relationship between mu An''an and Lu Shaohan.


    I thought I could see Mu an''s tears falling from Lu Shao''s cold. As a result, I heard Mu an say that I don''t remember who he was!


    That''s funny!


    Self righteous has a very important position in Mu An''an''s heart. As a result, in her heart, Lu Shaohan is something wrong!


    "Ann, how can you say you don''t know Shaohan?"


    Qiao Yimo listens to the sarcastic voice to Lu Shaohan coming from around, she rings a voice to accuse mu''an, "he is your fiance, how can you not know him?"


    Mu An''an was afraid of losing face and said so deliberately.


    I''m afraid that when she sees that Lu Shaohan is angry for herself, her heart aches very much.


    Yes, it must be. Mu An''an is acting.


    "Fiance?"


    Mu an an looked at Lu Shaohan lightly, "it seems to be the front!"


    "I''ve lost all the things I don''t want. What do you want to know?"


    Mu an an''s light words hit Lu Shaohan''s cheek like several slaps, which made his face more painful.


    "Mu an an, how can you..."


    Qiao Yimo sees that mu''an scolds Lu Shaohan unknowingly and is about to continue to sow dissension. Mu''an says and goes to Qiao Yimo, "what''s wrong with me? What am I saying wrong! Why do you always cry? "


    "Yes, Joe, why are you crying so hard with foam?"


    "Mu An''an and Lu Shaohan used to have relations, but now they have not contacted each other for a long time."


    "It was Mr. fan that mu''an smashed last night. It seems that he didn''t do anything to Qiao Yimo!"

 Chapter 1136

    "Lu Shaohan didn''t think he was the best. He didn''t think mu An''an was interested in him. They don''t take him seriously at all


    Lu Shaohan''s face was even more painful when the discussion started. He stood there staring at mu''an.


    I want to open my mouth again, scold mu An''an, listen to the sarcasm around me, look at the sarcasm in front of Mu An''an''s eyes, and I can''t say it at once.


    "An''an, Shaohan just came to see you. Do you have to talk so hard?"


    Black and white can always easily turn them upside down when they come to Joe.


    "You''ve gone too far!"


    Qiao Yimo said, her tears streaming down.


    Mu An''an looks at Qiao Yimo. If she can''t do something, she won''t leave.


    "Well, don''t cry."


    Mu an an said with a smile, "if you cry again, everyone thinks I''ll hit you."


    "Then..."


    The voice falls, the smile on mu An''an''s face fades, and then she quickly raises her foot and kicks it at Qiao Yimo''s body.


    "Bang", Qiao Yimo was kicked to the ground by mu''an again.


    Her red lips and dirty ground to a deep kiss.


    The scene was so beautiful that people at the theatre were staring at it.


    "Muan an!"


    Lu Shaohan didn''t expect that mu An''an said he would do it in front of him.


    As he went to lift Joe up with foam, he yelled at mu''an angrily.


    Ignoring the angry Lu Shaohan, mu''an chuckles at Qiao Yimo, who has been kicked to tears by himself. "I''m sorry, I kicked you again."


    "Keep crying."


    She clapped her hands and turned away.


    "Muan an!"


    When Lu Shaohan saw that mu An''an said so, he left. He came forward to fight for Qiao Yimo. The director came over and let everyone spread out and began filming.


    Qiao Yimo walked slowly to Liu Dao''s side, hoping that he would vent his anger for himself.


    "Director Liu, ANN, she didn''t mean it. Don''t do it for me..."


    To sow dissension, Qiao Yimo''s skill is as pure as fire. Director Liu is interested in her, and she is even more put in by general manager fan.


    "Why?"


    Unexpectedly, Liu Dao didn''t wait for Qiao Yimo''s words to finish, said unhappily, "don''t block here, go back to rest."


    Joe to foam a Leng, "I have a play in the afternoon."


    "No!" Director Liu said impatiently that he recruited the screenwriter, "if the script is changed well, we must highlight the heroine''s character and have more parts."


    What Liu Dao said is not the same as what he said yesterday.


    Yesterday, director Liu asked the screenwriter to delete the female master''s play. Today, he said that he would play for mu''an Anja. This is not to get the play back from the supporting actors.


    The screenwriter is also confused, how to sleep all night, the director has changed.


    Don''t let her change the role of the female owner. The director says she wants to play for the female.


    "Go ahead, bear with it


    "Hold up a female Lord, know not!"


    Director Liu spoke more clearly. The screenwriter didn''t dare to delay, so he went back immediately to add the part of the female master.


    "Liu Dao." Joe to foam endure pain, with tears, asked, "I am today''s play all to Mu An''an?"


    "No


    Joe did not finish with a breath of foam, Liu said, "it''s all the drama behind."


    "You can''t show a few scenes as a supporting actor."


    This is to cut down a lot on Joe Yimo.


    Qiao Yimo finally gets a supporting role for herself in the play by relying on general manager fan. There are not many supporting roles at the beginning of the play, but with general manager fan, she even grabs mu''an''s play.

 Chapter 1137

    Within a day, the play was returned.


    No, no, it''s mu An''an who takes his part by means.


    Could it be said that mu An''an and general manager fan colluded with each other last night!


    "Director Liu, does Mr. Fan know this?"


    When Qiao Yimo said this, he took two steps to Liu Dao''s side, and his voice dropped.


    She didn''t tell Lu Shaohan about her involvement with general manager fan.


    Lu Shaohan, who lost the backstage of the Lu family, wanted money, no money, no power, no power. He couldn''t help at all.


    She followed him, only thinking that the Lu family wanted him to go back one day, and she felt that Lu Shaohan was infatuated with him.


    "Bullshit Mr. Fan!"


    When he heard the word "general manager fan", Liu Dao was so angry that he gritted his teeth, "don''t get in the way of your eyes here, where you can stay cool."


    It''s OK not to mention general manager fan. When general manager fan is mentioned, Liu Dao''s intestines are blue with regret.


    Well, how can you think of taking mu''an to dinner to please Mr. Fan.


    Other people don''t know where Mr. Fan went last night. He does.


    When Mr. Fan came home, he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment overnight. He almost lost half his life.


    Liu did not dare to ask what happened. He only knew that he had received a phone call from Mrs. Fu early in the morning and asked him to take care of Mu An''an, saying that she and mu An''an were best friends.


    Just now, Gu Jingchen''s secretary called. Without saying anything, he asked if Mu An''an had a good time with the crew?


    Fu yunmo, Gu Jingchen and Liu Dao have big heads.


    There was something unexpected about Mu An''an last night. He was sure that he couldn''t get along in Nancheng.


    Therefore, mu An''an is the small ancestor of his crew. No matter how big investors come to invite her to dinner, he pushes it for her.


    For holding, absolutely don''t let the little ancestor suffer any injustice.


    Qiao Yimo reluctantly watched Liu Dao walk away, ran to mu''an, and flattered mu''an with a smile.


    She''s really pissed off!


    Liu Dao is a snob. He is afraid to know that mu An''an has Su Ning and Chu Feng behind him.


    "Foam."


    Lu Shaohan came over and looked at her, staring at mu''an. He thought she was very uncomfortable. He said in a gentle voice and apologized, "I''m useless. I didn''t let mu''an apologize to you."


    Qiao Yimo turns around and looks at Lu Shaohan, who cares about himself. His heart is scornful.


    Yes, if Lu Shaohan was half as powerful as Gu Jingchen, she would not be admired and beaten.


    "Less cold."


    The idea in the heart has to hide, Joe with foam for a soft appearance, holding Lu Shaohan''s hand with tears, "don''t blame you, it''s me who is bad, implicate you to be scolded by mu''an."


    "It''s OK for me to be wronged."


    Said nothing, Qiao Yimo deliberately mentioned that he was bullied by mu''an.


    "Mu An''an has always been like this. If she beats me or takes my part, don''t argue with her."


    Mu An''an didn''t touch her last night. As for robbing her part, she said the opposite.


    "I don''t want to hurt you two."


    Qiao Yimo''s words, Lu Shaohan hear all feel wrong.


    "I have no feelings with her!"


    Lu Shaohan looks over and his eyes fall on Mu an an, who is listening to the director.


    Mu An''an is beautiful, too beautiful and too publicity, which always makes men have no desire to protect themselves, just like Qiao Yimo.


    However, he really did not expect that mu An''an deliberately said he did not know him and even called him sick.


    "Less cold." Joe shook his head with foam. "Ann said she didn''t know you. She must have lied to you."

 Chapter 1138

    "She has loved you for so long, how can she forget it?"


    Just as she, Gu Jingchen and Su Ning have been together for so long, she still thinks about him in her heart.


    "It''s none of my business to forget. You''re the only one in my heart." Lu Shaohan and Qiao express their feelings with foam.


    Qiao Yimo pretends to smile shyly. When he pours into Lu Shaohan''s arms, his eyes are full of sarcasm.


    "Me too."


    "I''m really sorry to let you break up with your family for me."


    Without the Lu family, Lu Shaohan has nothing but a good face.


    Qiao Yimo knows that after a while, Master Lu''s birthday will be around the corner. She has to let Lu Shaohan take her to Lu''s home, and then help Lu Shaohan get the favor of Master Lu. In this way


    Where can mu''an compare with her!


    Mu An''an is not surprised at the change of Liu Dao''s attitude.


    Sure enough, Lu Cheng was right.


    Go to social intercourse once and solve it at one time. You don''t have to worry about being dragged to drink.


    However, there is a sad thing. Originally, she could go back earlier when the share of the play was less. In order to please her, the director gave her more plays. Once she saw the progress, she had to go home at 10 p.m.


    Want to cry, want to husband!


    In addition, mu An''an''s acting skills were very good. He finished work on time and went back after talking to the director.


    Before leaving, Mu an asked the director for a day''s leave. He didn''t ask what Ann was going to do. The director said it was OK.


    Back at home, mu An''an''s people have scattered, she dragged her shoes and collapsed on the sofa to rest.


    When Lu Cheng heard the news, he saw her with her mouth slightly turned up. Then he thought about what happened in the daytime crew, and his face sank again.


    "Husband."


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, mu''an sits up straight. When she sees Lu Cheng, her eyes are bright and her whole body is full of strength.


    As soon as Lu Cheng came to her, Mu an put his arm around his body, and the strong smell of tobacco filled her nose. She asked her not to start and said, "smoking again!"


    Her husband is good at everything except smoking.


    The smell of smoke made her cry.


    He still holds him in his arms, but Lu Cheng wants to tear her apart for fear of poisoning her.


    "Why?"


    Mu An''an is not happy that Lu Cheng doesn''t want him. She looks up and asks.


    Her eyes with a touch of anger, a look let Lu Cheng stop the action in the hand.


    "Ah


    She continued to hold Lu Cheng tightly, then sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Cheng asked.


    He wanted to ask mu An''an if he met Lu Shaohan, and then he was upset.


    Lu Feng and Lu Cheng didn''t pay attention to the Lu family, let alone Lu Shaohan.


    On the contrary, he was very wary of Lu Shaohan. As soon as he heard the name, his scalp became tight, just because this man was liked by mu An''an.


    "I met someone on the set today."


    Mu An''an said casually, her tone was light, and every word of her mouth beat Lu Cheng''s heart, making him hold mu An''an in a panic.


    Lu Cheng has tasted the pain for many years.


    During the years when mu''an liked Lu Shaohan, as an elder and a bystander, he was often tortured.


    At that time, there was no choice but to watch.


    Now, when he was in his arms, he cherished mu An''an more and more. He wanted to give him what he thought.


    "He''s sick!"


    When Lu Cheng thinks about it, he suddenly hears mu An''an say three words.


    "Well?"


    Lu Cheng looks down at mu''an in his arms, full of doubts.


    Is mu an talking about Lu Shaohan?


    "Lu Shaohan."

 Chapter 1139

    "Do you know him?"


    Mu An''an asked. She looked at Lu Cheng and thought, "your surname is Lu, and his surname is Lu. Do you two know each other?"


    It seems that in her memory there are scenes of Lu Cheng and Lu Shaohan together.


    "Oh Lu Cheng answered in a light voice.


    Mu an an lost his memory and forgot himself and Lu Shaohan.


    Well, it''s very good!


    "He''s my nephew."


    Lu Cheng replied.


    "Ah Mu An''an looks at Lu Cheng in surprise. It turns out that he is a family. No wonder they are similar.


    "You are his uncle."


    Mu An''an repeated.


    "Well!" Lu Cheng answers again, he looks at mu An''an''s eyes, more and more gentle.


    Lu Shaohan to Qiao Yimo to the crew to find an an account, Lu Cheng get the news for the first time.


    He was worried, he was afraid. When mu''an came back, he heard her talking about Lu Shaohan. At this moment, all the bad feelings disappeared.


    "Your nephew is terrible."


    Knowing that Lu Cheng is Lu Shaohan''s Pro uncle, Mu an an despises Lu Shaohan even more.


    Lu Shaohan and Lu Cheng are not at the same level. No, it''s Lu Cheng who throws Lu Shaohan from all angles. It''s hundreds of blocks away.


    My husband''s impression in mu''an''s heart is higher and higher.


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng pursed the corners of his mouth and liked mu An''an''s words.


    "Did I really like him before?"


    Mu''an asked about her relationship with Lu Shaohan.


    "Well!"


    "Well?"


    "You used to like Lu Shaohan very much, but when he and Qiao Yimo came together, you put him down."


    Mu an an''s relationship with Lu Shaohan is quite straightforward.


    When she likes Lu Shaohan, she tries her best to please him.


    When I don''t like him, I just don''t like him. I don''t want to worry about him and let my feelings for Lu Shaohan be broken.


    Come to him! I don''t know if it''s the way he pursues that doesn''t let her know, or if she''s afraid that the progress of their relationship can''t move forward.


    It''s not that he used extraordinary means, Ann and him


    "And then I fell in love with you."


    Mu An''an smiles and takes Lu Cheng''s words. She thinks it must be like this.


    She dumped Lu Shaohan and fell in love with Lu Cheng.


    "I don''t have that bad eye."


    Mu an an said triumphantly.


    Lu Cheng and Lu Shaohan, of course, choose Lu Cheng.


    "Well!" Lu Cheng smiles and looks at mu An''an fondly. Mu An''an is so shy and happy by his eyes that he drills into his arms.


    "I''m not going to the cast tomorrow. I want to go to Mu''s house."


    Mu An''an mentioned that she would go to Mu''s house tomorrow to deal with Mrs. Mu''s affairs.


    "Good!" Lu Cheng said, "don''t worry about the past."


    He said rest assured, that is rest assured, mu An''an put his waist tightly, unconsciously, her dependence on him is straight up.


    Mujia


    When Mu an an was a child, the Mu family didn''t make a very good start in Nancheng.


    Her father was the second young master in the third room of the Mu family, with a brother above and a sister below. In the huge family system, Sanfang is impossible to get power, let alone in their own family, mujin ranked second.


    It started when he married Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu is the only daughter. After she married mujin, she became a housewife herself, and mujin took over the business of her mother''s family.


    With the financial resources and influence, mujin got a position in the Mu family. Slowly, he was supported by the Mu master. Later, he integrated the influence of Mrs. Mu''s family and the Mu family''s family, and developed the Mu family to the present situation.


    So, Mu Jin''s success has something to do with Mrs. mu.

 Chapter 1140

    How could Mrs. Mu not be hit by the fact that he was unfaithful and fell in love with others.


    Mrs. mu, who failed to commit suicide twice, doesn''t go anywhere and still lives in Mu''s home.


    Mu Jin didn''t come back. She was in the villa outside.


    When mu An''an returned to Mu''s home, he knew these things like the back of his hand.


    I don''t know if it''s amnesia or what''s wrong. Mu An''an accepts the fact that Mr. Mu is cheating and thinks about how to help Mrs. Mu get the most out of it.


    Of course, before helping Mrs. Mu divorce, she has to persuade Mrs. Mu first.


    After mujin derailed and committed suicide twice, Mrs. Mu lost a lot of weight than before. When mu An''an went in, she saw the woman lying on the bed full of sad looks, and her memory of Mrs. Mu jumped in.


    This is her mother, her gentle and beautiful mother.


    "Mom!"


    Mu An''an, who was standing at the door, called. Mrs. Mu pulled back her thoughts and saw that it was her. Tears fell out.


    "Ann, here you are."


    Mu An''an went in and sat down beside Mrs. Mu''s bed.


    "Where have you been these days? I think I''ve lost weight. "


    Lu Cheng didn''t inform Mrs. Mu about the accident.


    Today''s Mojia is not the perfect one in the past.


    It''s meaningless to say or not.


    "Mom is thin, too." Mu an an said with a smile, and Mrs. Mu''s tears came out again.


    "Ann." Mrs. Mu clenched mu An''an''s hand. "I''m glad to see you coming. Can you call your father for me?"


    Mu Jin''s ruthlessness made her heart ache.


    She wanted to cut it off, but she didn''t have the courage.


    Time and again, he asked him to turn back and force Mu Jin to come back with death. Mrs. Mu tried her best.


    Many people tried to persuade her to divorce, but she didn''t dare to.


    "Why are you calling him? Will he come to see you? "


    "Mom, now that he has a beautiful lover and his son in his belly, he won''t come to see you."


    "Really come to see you. You came when you committed suicide before." Mu An''an''s tone is very cold, and he has no feelings for mu Jin.


    Mujin doesn''t want her and Mrs. mu for cheating, and she doesn''t want them either.


    "An''an!"


    Mrs. Mu was shocked by what she said.


    Mu An''an also scolded Mu Jin in front of her before, but they were all crying and scolding, and there was reluctance and anger in the scolding voice.


    Where like now, indifferent.


    "Mom!" Mu An''an snatched the words, "you give up."


    As soon as her daughter came to see herself, she said these words. Mrs. Mu felt very sad at the bottom of her heart.


    "How can you persuade me to divorce your father like that?"


    "He''s your father!"


    "Still?" Mu an an asked in reply.


    "What you should think about now is how to get the maximum benefit from divorce. Dad is living outside during this period of time. I''m afraid he is secretly transferring his property."


    "If you want to live and die every day, the money of Mu''s family will be transferred by him. At that time, it may be this house."


    It''s all muaan''s guess.


    But it is also true.


    "Your father won''t do that." Mrs. Mu bit her lip and said with tears in her eyes.


    She still had a glimmer of hope for mujin. She even thought that as long as mujin dumped the woman and knocked out her baby, they could make up.


    "He will!" Mu an an said with certainty.


    "Mom, you won''t wait for my dad to break up with that woman."


    "Don''t be silly. It''s totally impossible."


    "You wait for him to break up, he waits for you to compromise."


    Muan an said calmly, "he has made two preparations."

 Chapter 1141

    "Either you divorce him, you get a poor share of the property, or you accept the existence of that woman and the children, and then we can go on living in peace."


    "An''an!"


    Mrs. Mu didn''t like the truth of Mu An''an.


    "Your father is not so cruel, he is your father!"


    "My father can cheat and make that woman pregnant. Do you think that as the owner of Mu family, he has not calculated anything?"


    Mu An''an looks at Mrs. mu in a funny way.


    For Mr. Mu''s feelings, after mu An''an woke up from a car accident, he suddenly didn''t care so much.


    She looked at Mrs. mu, who was stunned there, and her eyes turned red.


    "Mom!"


    Mu An''an used to be the apple of the eye of Mu Jin and Mrs. mu. She thought she would always be.


    Remember mujin derailed things, those unwilling and angry were replaced by reason.


    "I didn''t contact you the other day because of a car accident."


    "What


    Mrs. Mu sat up straight. She looked at mu An''an in a panic. "When did it happen? Is the injury serious? "


    "When I went to the imperial capital with Chu Feng."


    To the imperial capital?


    Mrs. Mu thinks about it. Some time ago, young master Fu was taken away by Fu Ruoyin and An''an sent her a message saying that she had gone to the imperial capital.


    Her mind at that time was all on mujin. Where was her daughter going? What are you going to do? There is no tube at all.


    This will hear Mu an an talking about a car accident, she just remembered.


    "It''s all right now." Mu An''an forgot about his amnesia, because he had nothing to say.


    Although many things can''t be remembered, it doesn''t affect her life at all.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Mrs. Mu looked at her beautiful and sensible daughter and said two sentences.


    She stretched out her hand to hold mu An''an tightly, and her heart was full of guilt.


    I don''t even know that Ann had an accident!


    "Dad doesn''t know." Mu an an followed.


    Mu Madame Leng next, didn''t recognize the meaning in Mu An''an words.


    "Dad wants to know my recent situation. It''s easy to find out, but I stayed in the imperial hospital for such a long time, and he didn''t call me."


    "Back in Nancheng, he didn''t contact me either."


    What does that mean!


    It shows that Mr. Mu is indifferent to Mu An''an!


    From this attitude, we can see what he is thinking now!


    Mrs. Mu''s heart suddenly cool down, no, her heart was cold because of her husband''s cheating. After hearing An''an say that mujin turns a blind eye to their daughter, she feels cold flowing into her whole body, so cold that her hand holding mu''an is trembling.


    "Ma!"


    Mu An''an looks at Mrs. Mu who is not right and knows that Mrs. Mu is swaying.


    "Ann, let me think about it. Let me think about it."


    "Good!"


    Mu An''an said some more words with Mrs. mu. When she came out of the main building of Mu''s house, she couldn''t help stopping.


    The former Mu family was very busy.


    A family of four, happy, she is the apple of their eyes, is the brother''s baby sister.


    In a blink of an eye, everything has changed.


    Mu An''an sighed heavily. She turned to go to the gate of Mu''s house and saw a servant leading the two girls.


    A pure dust, wearing a plain white loose dress, just her slightly raised abdomen covered.


    The other, with her seven or eight similar, beautiful as fire.


    What a beautiful and dazzling pair of sisters.


    "Miss Qin, there are steps here. Slow down."


    The servant fawned on the elegant girl and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1142

    Although mu An''an lost some memory, seeing this woman, she knew that this was the object of her father''s cheating.


    What''s this woman doing in Mu family!


    "Miss!"


    When the three men approached, the servant saw that they had bumped into mu An''an and called in surprise.


    Now the relationship between mu family is very complicated.


    Mrs. Mu still lives here, but it is said that Mr. Mu will divorce her sooner or later.


    And Miss Qin will become the new master of Mu family.


    As a servant, you have to have eyes.


    When Miss Qin came to Mu''s house again, they flattered her.


    It''s really rare for father and son to fight for a woman.


    Qin Yi''s first visit to Mu''s home was at the invitation of Mu Da Shao.


    When Mu Da Shao brings people back to see his parents, Qin Yi responds. He thinks that the girl he has been chasing for so long has moved her heart to him.


    I don''t know. It''s mujin that people go to.


    At the dinner table, Qin Yi and Mu Jin come and go, and then leave Mu''s home, it''s good.


    Before long, she was even more pregnant with mujin''s child. Mujin wanted to force Mrs. Mu to do it for her.


    How can Mrs. Mu not be angry when she hears that Qin Yi is coming to Mu''s home again!


    Mu An''an stands in the middle of the road. Qin Yi looks at the young lady of the Mu family. Thinking that she was in the hospital before, she dares to fight Mu Jin and steps back.


    "Sister."


    The girl behind Qin Yi looks at her abnormal behavior and asks suspiciously.


    Along Qin Yi''s line of sight, she sees mu An''an blocking the way.


    Mu An''an''s beauty is the kind of publicity, she also has the ability to publicity.


    Miss mu, who has been a miss for more than 20 years, has what she wants. She has a good temper, and even her appearance can give people a feeling of astonishment and publicity.


    "What are you doing here? My brother-in-law asked us to come. "


    The girl stepped forward to protect her sister.


    Her name is Qin Yunran, Qin Yi''s sister.


    Brother in law?


    Mu an an sneers, does this family have three bottom lines.


    Mujin hasn''t divorced her mother yet, so Xiaosan takes her sister to the door.


    "Why don''t I know when my mother had such an ugly sister?"


    Mu An''an sneers that her disgust falls on Qin Yi''s sisters.


    I can''t remember seeing Qin Yi for the first time, but mu an an hates this woman this time.


    "Ann." Qin Yi makes a sound and has no guilt on her beautiful face.


    "Brother Jin asked me to come and get some information for him."


    "If you don''t believe it, call him and ask."


    She said, taking the cell phone out of her bag.


    Mu An''an has never seen such a calm look


    It''s reasonable to say that the woman her brother likes is not so bad! But Qin Yi, as a junior, can do it justly. He doesn''t even think there is anything wrong with it!


    Mu An''an didn''t answer. She gave Qin Yi a cold look and reached out for the mobile phone in her bag.


    "Brother Jin, let me take it. I can''t help it."


    "If he doesn''t need me, I''ll leave."


    Qin Yi thinks mu An''an is calling Mu Jin.


    She has seen mu An''an''s willfulness.


    Want Mu an an to call Mu Jin, ask for is also a scold.


    So, Qin Yi is very calm. She stands there, waiting for mu An''an to finish her call.


    "Where are you? I look after my mother. "


    Call MOJIN?


    Mu an an is not so stupid!


    Mujin has become another person, so indifferent to her mother, let alone herself.


    Mu an an calls Lu Cheng directly. She still likes to call her husband.


    As she spoke, she cocked up her lips, and there was no anger on her face.

 Chapter 1143

    Qin Yi thinks that the relationship between mujin and muan''an is as good as ever, but he doesn''t think it''s possible.


    "Here comes something shameless. Come to my house and show off."


    Mu An''an then mentions Qin Yi and her sisters to Lu Cheng. She turns a cold eye to Qin Yi, who is stunned. Then she sees Qin Yunran, who is angry on her face. The irony in the corner of her mouth is even stronger. "There''s also a fool to call my father''s brother-in-law.".


    "These days, Xiao San is arrogant!"


    Mu an an said and walked forward.


    "Stop!"


    Qin Yunran can''t help it. When he hears mu An''an scolding himself for being stupid, he goes forward to restrain mu An''an.


    Mu An''an stops calling. She looks at Qin ran with a smile.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Hit me?"


    Mu An''an said defiantly.


    Qin Yunran is angry that mu''an and others call and scold him, but mu''an asks him back, but he doesn''t know how to answer.


    The girl in front of her is very beautiful, and the look in her eyes also gives people a sense of oppression.


    "No?" Mu An''an asked again that she had changed her mobile phone hand, and the free hand was raised to Fan Qin Ran''s face.


    The sound of "pa" was so loud that Qin Yunran was stunned.


    Qin Yi turns around in a hurry, looks at his sister''s cheek, looks at the bright red handprint on it, and says to mu''an, "mu''an!"


    Mu An''an looked down at Qin Yi from top to bottom.


    Her eyes are very disdainful, straight to see Qin Yi more than a sense of humiliation.


    "Jin..."


    "Brother" word did not export, Mu an an cold hum, picked up the mobile phone to continue to call Lu Cheng.


    "Brother Cheng, I miss you. Wait for me at home."


    Is this Qin Yi''s brother?


    She has too!


    Mu An''an left Mu''s home with a smile on his high-heeled shoes, leaving two resentful and helpless Qin Yi sisters.


    "Sister!"


    Looking at mu An''an like that, Qin Yunran tears rolled down wrongly.


    She and Qin Yi have a common family background. They can''t compare with Mu family at all, but they haven''t suffered such grievances since they were small.


    Mu''an didn''t speak, just slapped him down.


    "How can she look like this? Why should she hit me?"


    Qin Yunran stamped his feet with hatred. The red mark on her face made Qin Yi clench his fist.


    "I want to talk to my brother-in-law."


    "Yun ran." Qin Yi comforted Qin Yunran, "mu''an will not be arrogant for long."


    She is very clear that Mu Jin is in a hurry to make Mrs. Mu compromise.


    Mrs. mu can''t get divorced, and she can''t be the real Mrs. mu. Without Mrs. Mu''s support, when can mu An''an be arrogant? When her baby comes out, the brothers and sisters of the Mu family have no place.


    The scene of Mu''s courtyard falls in the eyes of Mrs. Mu upstairs.


    When Mrs. Mu heard the movement downstairs, she got up and looked at the window. She saw Qin Yi''s two sisters coming. She saw Mu an beating Qin Yunran. She also saw the coldness of Qin Yi''s mouth after Mu an an left.


    Yes, if she is weak, she can''t even protect her daughter.


    Mu An''an left Mu''s home and was preparing to drive his car back.


    As soon as she got to the car, she heard the horn of the car behind her. She turned her head and saw Lu Cheng''s car parked behind.


    Mu''an passes happily. Lu Cheng comes out of the car. He asks the driver to drive An''an''s car.


    "What are you doing here?"


    On the bus, Mu an an asked.


    "Worried about being bullied?"


    Mu an an asked with a smile.


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng responded.


    He was really upset.

 Chapter 1144

    It''s OK that mu''an went to other places. This is Mu''s home. If he meets Mu Jin, mu''an can''t please him.


    "I just bullied someone." Mu An''an said triumphantly, and she took out her red palm to show Lu Cheng.


    The effect of force is mutual. She slapped Qin Yunran hard, and her palms hurt.


    "Hoo Hoo


    Lu Cheng lowers his head and blows at mu An''an''s red palm.


    Mu an an looks at his action, Leng next, the hot air inside palm heart blows her heartbeat acceleration.


    "It''s all right."


    Lu Cheng looked up at mu An''an and said.


    "Well!"


    Mu an an red face should way.


    "It may not be long before my father comes to me."


    Mu an an digs off the topic and talks about what happened when she just hit Qin Yunran.


    "Don''t see him."


    Lu Cheng suggested.


    "Mm-hmm!" Mu An''an thinks it makes sense.


    Now the most important thing is to persuade her mother to agree to divorce, and then grasp the evidence of Lu Cheng''s infidelity and property transfer, so that her mother can win the divorce case gracefully.


    On the way back, she received a call from Mrs. mu.


    On the phone, Mrs. Mu said she agreed to divorce.


    However, she was afraid that she could not deal with MOJIN.


    Mujin dare so blatantly let lover back to Mu''s home, must have done a lot of preparation.


    "Ann, I''m more worried about your brother now."


    Finally, Mrs. Mu mentioned mu Dashao.


    Since mujin''s cheating on Qin Yi, he has never been back to Mu''s home. When someone saw him in a bar, he got drunk.


    No, Mu became a drunkard and knew how to drink every day.


    After Mrs. Mu''s words, mu An''an''s heart was heavy.


    Her home is not perfect, and she will encounter a lot of things.


    "No hurry, take your time."


    Lu Cheng knows what''s bothering her and reaches for mu An''an''s hand.


    Mu An''an turns his head and looks at Lu Cheng''s smile. He is quickly reassured.


    Accompanied by Lu Cheng, there is a sea of fire ahead, and she is not afraid.


    Just like mu An''an thought, before long, Mu Jin called.


    Mu''an hung up and didn''t answer.


    Previously, I called mujin, but mujin didn''t answer.


    She had an accident in DIDU, and no one called mujin.


    Cold, the transformation of his father is really cold to the extreme.


    She did not answer the phone, mujin did not call again, but sent a text message.


    It''s very simple. Use Mrs. Mu to threaten mu''an.


    After reading the information, Mu an an sneers and calls Mu Jin.


    No one is more ruthless than MOJIN.


    "Ann, do you know how to answer the phone?"


    Mu Jin held back his anger and asked.


    Sounds, tone is very flat, not for her to play Qin Yunran things, blame mu An''an wrong.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    Mu Jin doesn''t ask directly. Mu An''an doesn''t know.


    "What did you do at Mu''s today?"


    His voice sank, and Mu Jin questioned mu An''an.


    "I went to see my mother." Muan an pretended not to understand, she did not give mujin a chance, "Dad, is not my mother told you about my car accident, you come to care about me!"


    Mujin wanted to scold why muan''an had a good hand at Qin Yunran.


    Qin Yunran is her elder!


    "Traffic accident!"


    Mu Jin Zheng next, "how to return a responsibility?"


    He still cares about muan''an.


    "I was hit by a car in DIDU and almost died."


    Mu an an deliberately said the word "death" very seriously, "Dad, I''m so afraid I won''t see you."


    "I went to Mu''s today just to see you."


    "How could it be so serious!" Mu Jin asked.

 Chapter 1145

    Previously in the hospital, Mu an an attacked him. Mu Jin was angry. Because Qin Yi was pregnant and had his own child, he didn''t pay attention to an an.


    "Dad, I''m dead. Will you be happy?"


    "What nonsense!" Mu Jin scolded.


    Mu an an with a mobile phone gently smiles. When she dies, Mu Jin will feel uncomfortable for a while, but he quickly puts it down.


    Without himself, he has children in Qin Yi''s stomach, and they can have daughters in the future.


    Mu An''an has never seen Mu Jin so clearly.


    "You are too rash to do things. Be careful in the future."


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Mu An''an answered.


    "I''m going to have a party in a few days, and you''ll come and join me then." Mujin turned to another thing.


    The purpose of the banquet, mujin did not say, muan''an can certainly not for themselves, nor for Mrs. mu.


    "Besides, Qin Yunran is your aunt''s sister and your elder. Don''t be so rude to others."


    Mu Jin scolded mu An''an and said slowly, "An''an, your father is only one of your daughters. You will always be the apple of your father''s eye."


    A daughter?


    Mu An''an pursed the corner of his mouth. It seems that Qin Yi must have a son in his stomach.


    It''s just that if you have a son, you will have another daughter.


    "Good!"


    It''s rare that he didn''t carry it with Mr. mu, who responded obediently.


    Her words make Mr. Mu even don''t know where to send fire, two people just end the call.


    Mu An''an took the end of the call mobile phone, Leng for a long time, waiting for the screen completely black, she hung up.


    Mu''s family is in a mess. Mu''an doesn''t feel upset. When she knows that Mrs. Mu is determined to divorce, everything is turning for the better.


    It''s still a while before mujin''s banquet. Muan''an spends most of his day with the crew.


    The director completely changed his face to Mu An''an and didn''t dare to make things difficult for her.


    This kind of treatment is not surprising to Ann. When she used to make films, every director of the production team was polite to her.


    She responded to the politeness of others.


    However, Liu''s attitude towards mu An''an is that he treats her as an ancestor.


    She didn''t talk about the part of the play. She was tired after watching mu An''an every day and immediately put her back.


    Not to mention his usual attitude of nodding and bowing.


    Mu An''an doesn''t feel right. Can Chu Feng and Su Ning unite to let her walk across the whole South City.


    In the past, mujin helped her to have a good relationship, but she didn''t have such a queen like attitude.


    Besides, among the top families in Nancheng, there are not only Fu family and Gu family, but also Lu family!


    However, the days are comfortable. Mu an is lazy to find out the reasons behind Liu''s flattery. She catches up with filming during the day and goes back early at night.


    In addition to some scenes that need to be shot in the dark, they usually go back early to accompany their husbands.


    Fang Jie has no choice but to Mu An''an, who has only a white face in her heart.


    After helplessness, it is random.


    Anyway, under the pressure of both Gu and Fu, Liu did not dare to tell Mu an what to do or what to eat.


    Ann is smooth on the set. She makes time for other artists.


    I have to say that a girl with a good family background doesn''t worry about her work at all.


    Because there''s someone behind it.


    Mu An''an will rise so high in Liu Dao''s position, because Liu Dao knows that there is someone behind her.

 Chapter 1146

    This person, not Mrs. Gu or Mrs. Fu, is Liu Dao who discovered her relationship with Lu Cheng.


    In Gu Fu''s family, Liu Dao knows mu An''an can''t be offended.


    Later, he received a call from President fan.


    On the phone, Mr. Fan didn''t mention mu''an smashing himself in the box. He also said that he would invest more and hold mu''an well.


    Mu an an beat him not to say, but he wanted to spend money to praise her.


    Director Liu doesn''t understand why Mr. Fan said that!


    Mr. Fan sighed. He didn''t say much. He only told director Liu that he had to take good care of mu''an, who had a good relationship with Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng!


    This is not inferior to Gu Jingchen and Fu yunmo. A single iceberg face is frightening.


    After listening to Mr. Fan''s words, director Liu thought of the rumors about mu''an and the Lu family.


    She said that although mu''an was abandoned by Lu Shaohan, she would still be Lu''s wife.


    Because Lu Cheng is after her!


    Lu Cheng is now the first gold Bachelor in Nancheng. His paralyzed face is frightening, but the girls can''t stop rushing forward one after another.


    He is a good-looking man with clean private life and family power.


    How about cold temper!


    What if you don''t like to talk!


    With such a man, the rest of his life is happy.


    Liu Dao knows the relationship between mu An''an and Lu Cheng, and thinks that the relationship between mu An''an and Gu Fu is very good. Even if the Mu family no longer dotes on this young lady, she is a hot figure in Nancheng.


    Therefore, a fool will not hold muan''an.


    Mu An''an didn''t know the real reason for Liu''s change of attitude, and so did the rest of the crew.


    Joe to foam when Su Ning and Chu Feng help, heart to Mu An''an is angry and afraid.


    Her plays have been cut and deleted. At the beginning, she came every day, and then every four or five days.


    When she comes back, it''s the last scene.


    Joe Yimo''s acting is very bad. The people in the crew don''t like to shoot her. Fortunately, it''s not so terrible to cut and cut her parts.


    A simple scene, back and forth ten lines, Joe foam shot for most of the day.


    At the end of the film, the director barely finished.


    Joe Yimo didn''t feel that he was not good at shooting. Looking at the director''s indifferent attitude towards him, he felt that it was Mu an an who made the ghost behind his back.


    Mu''an is not like Su Ning. At that time, Su Ning was in a wheelchair and was bullied. Su Ning could only fight back, not kicking people as directly as mu''an.


    However, when he finally left the cast, Qiao Yimo went to mu''an on purpose to shake in front of him.


    "Shaohan is going to take me to the Lu family for dinner."


    "Will you go?"


    Qiao Yimo has nothing to show off. After suffering losses in mu''an''an, he can only mention Lu Shaohan to stimulate him.


    Mu an an glanced at her and didn''t take her words to heart at all.


    Qiao Yimo is regarded as the air by mu''an. He grits his teeth with hatred. There is no other way.


    She wants to come forward and talk about how good she and Lu Shaohan are


    Mu An''an glared again and moved his steps towards Qiao Yimo. Qiao Yimo was scared to run back. When he ran, his face turned white and his tears rolled down.


    Qiao Yimo''s excellent acting skill of pretending to be aggrieved is not so angry if it is put on the ordinary part of the play.


    Unfortunately, she is only good at crying.


    As she was about to cry more bitterly, mu An''an gave her a cold look, turned and left without paying any attention to Jo Yimo.


    Directly ignored, the scene of Qiao Yimo''s escape falls into the eyes of the rest of the crew. After getting along with Qiao Yimo for many days, everyone knows her true face.

 Chapter 1147

    Seeing that mu An''an didn''t touch her, she cried and felt that Qiao Yimo was false.


    They felt that the young master of the Lu family was blind. He was not willing to let go of mu''an and wanted to live with a white lotus.


    It''s a white lotus that''s out there hooking up with men!


    Qiao Yimo listens to the sound of sneer and leaves the cast.


    The director doesn''t eat the routine of her crying. He won''t settle for mu An''an at all.


    The assistant director didn''t dare to help her.


    With a stomach full of anger, she goes out of the cast and receives a call from Lu Shaohan.


    On the phone, she first cried and said that she was bullied by mu''an.


    Lu Shaohan listened and did not express his opinion.


    He has nothing to do with the current mu''an.


    "Are you going to the Mujia party?"


    Lu Shaohan called for the banquet to be held by mujin the day after tomorrow.


    Many people were invited to the banquet, including Gu, Fu and Lu''s family, but the guests were all the second and third rate families.


    So, Lu Shaohan can get the invitation.


    "Mu''s?"


    Qiao Yimo is Mu''s and doesn''t want to go.


    "It should be Mr. Mu who wants to introduce him to you."


    The story of mujin''s lover is very popular in Nancheng.


    Everyone is waiting for the final treatment of the Mu family, is he and Mrs. Mu divorced and married a lover, or the lover quit.


    Wait and wait. When I know that mujin is going to hold this banquet, I know that mujin wants both his wife and lovers.


    Such a thing has never happened in the upper class.


    They want face and new love.


    So it''s the best way to have it at home and outside.


    Mu Jin agreed to do so.


    Mu An''an is waiting for the banquet of Mu''s family. It is she who asks Mrs. Mu to accept Qin Yi.


    It''s no good for Mrs. Mu to divorce her directly.


    Mujin wanted both his lover and his wife, and he expected that Mrs. Mu would be forced to agree, so he held the party first.


    Mrs. Mu''s agreement was no surprise to him.


    He even left the banquet to Mrs. mu.


    This ridiculous banquet of the Mu family started like this, and many people didn''t want to go even after they received the invitation.


    In this world, not everyone is as shameless as mujin.


    The night before Mu''s banquet, Mu an an invited Chu Feng to a bar to drink.


    They don''t go to bars very much, but they''ve been there.


    "How did you bring me here?"


    Chu Feng receives mu An''an''s invitation and thinks that she takes herself out to dinner.


    I didn''t want to come to the bar.


    "Come and relax."


    Mu an an said with a smile.


    Chu Feng looks at mu An''an and orders wine. He thinks that she quarrels with Lu Cheng and calls himself to accompany him.


    "Did you quarrel with Lu Cheng?"


    "No!" Mu An''an shook his head. "He didn''t dare to be bad to me."


    Lu Cheng was so obedient to her that she felt like she was dreaming.


    "Will you not go to my father''s party tomorrow?"


    Asked mu An''an.


    Gu Jingchen accompanied Su Ning in the imperial capital. After receiving the invitation, he asked his secretary to tear it up and throw it into the garbage can.


    Gu Jingchen was disgusted with mujin, a kind of family flower and wild flower.


    He called Gu''s house and didn''t allow others to go there.


    Mrs. Gu usually has a good relationship with the old lady of the Mu family. Originally, she would go to the banquet of the Mu family. This time, Gu Jingchen called in person and did not dare to go.


    What about the Fu family?


    When Mrs. Fu saw the invitation, she scolded mujin for being shameless.


    Mr. Fu comforted Mrs. Fu and promised not to eat at the same table with mujin.


    Fu yunmo will not pass.


    "You don''t want me to go, do you?"

 Chapter 1148

    Chu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Go to the theatre!"


    Mu An''an said with a smile, holding his glass.


    "Well?"


    "I made my mother accept that woman." Mu An''an said lightly.


    Mu Jin thought that Mrs. Mu really wanted to understand.


    Ha ha, I think you understand.


    It''s a woman who can''t understand. What''s more, without Madame mu, where is the status of mujin now.


    Conscience, I''m fuckin ''eaten by a dog.


    Mu an an thought is, face more angry, "help me bring some reporters in."


    This banquet was held for mujin''s lover, but mujin was afraid that things would be too bad, so he invited guests instead of calling reporters.


    "Good!"


    Chu Feng a smile, should way.


    Knowing that mujin is holding a banquet for his lover, Chu Feng still wonders about muan''an''s reaction.


    I think that Mu an''s asking himself out to dinner is crying.


    I didn''t expect that mu''an had been ready for a long time.


    She found that mu An''an, who was sitting opposite to herself, became different.


    Mu An''an is drinking, but he is not looking for drunkenness. He is enjoying the wine. He is looking around. Chu Feng asks, "are you looking for someone?"


    "Well!"


    Mu an an nodded.


    Her tone faded. "Lu Cheng said that he could be found here!"


    She wanted to come by herself, but Lu Cheng didn''t feel at ease. She asked Chu Feng to accompany her.


    She and Lu Cheng are married in seclusion. It''s easy to see them in such a noisy place as a bar.


    After Xiaobao''s accident, all the people in Fu''s family go out, and there are bodyguards behind them, and Chu Feng protects them. Lu Cheng is very relieved.


    "Is that your brother?"


    Chu Feng asked again.


    No wonder Mu an an brought himself to the bar. He had heard about Mu Da Shao for a long time. Because of Mu Jin and his lover, he only knew how to drink. He didn''t care about Mu family and Mu family at all.


    "Well!"


    Mu An''an took another sip of wine and said, "I''ll look for it again."


    Chu Feng asked people to help in the bar, looking for a long time, there is no Mu little figure.


    They thought Mu was not here today and got up to leave the bar.


    The car stops on the opposite side, Chu Feng drives the car over, mu An''an stands at the door and so on.


    "Hit, hit!"


    Mu An''an heard the cry. She followed the sound and watched four or five people running out of the alley beside the bar. After a while, a man came out with injuries all over his body.


    He didn''t walk a few steps before he fell to the ground.


    It''s dark, but the light here is very bright. Mu An''an recognizes that this is his brother, who is regarded as the next ruler of Mu''s family and is a promising young man in Nancheng.


    In just two months, he became a strange man.


    Mu An''an quickly steps over to Mu Da Shao''s side.


    The drunk Mu Da Shao grabs Mu an an''s ankle.


    "Wine, give me wine!"


    Under the light, Mu''s clothes had changed from white to black, and his forehead was bruised and bloody. It seemed that he had just been beaten.


    "Brother!"


    Mu an an looks at him like this, is sad, but more is angry.


    When mu Dashao heard the familiar voice, he looked up and saw that it was mu An''an. He pursed the corners of his mouth and got up from the ground.


    "Ann, it''s you."


    "Do you have any money? Invite my brother to drink. "


    The brother and sister are three years apart, and they have a good relationship.


    When I was in school, mu An''an''s grades were not so good, but Mu was very good. He was always an example for his children in the family to learn from.


    Isn''t it just a woman?


    I hurt Mu Da Shao like this.


    "Tomorrow mujin will hold a banquet to bring Qin Yi to people."


    "Mom compromised."


    Mu an an said in a light voice, looking at Mu Da Shao''s reaction.


    Mu Da Shao Leng next, he smiles, "an an, body money?"


    The way he begged for money made Mu an an''s anger to the top.

 Chapter 1149

    "Brother, are you going to the party?"


    "I''ve got presents for them!" Mu an an looked at Mu Da Shao and asked.


    "Ann, my money has been robbed. I have no money to buy wine."


    The man who ran out just now took Mu Da Shao''s wallet.


    He was robbed of all his money.


    "Brother."


    Mu an an clenched his fist and called, "for the sake of such a woman, do you have a brain disease to make yourself look like this?"


    The last tone, she sharp up, even look at Mu young eyes with a chill.


    "Ann."


    Mu Da Shao was stunned and didn''t answer mu An''an''s question.


    He laughed and continued to talk about wine.


    "I just went in for a drink. I was drunk and nothing happened."


    This appearance of escaping from cowardice made Mu an angry. She raised her foot and directly kicked Mu Da Shao''s stomach, which made Mu Da Shao spit out the wine in his stomach and then fall to the ground.


    I was knocked down by my sister, and Mu was confused.


    Mu An''an looks at Mu Da Shao on the ground and doesn''t help him.


    "Brother, is it worth making yourself like this?"


    "Brain disease or blindness? That woman is a junior to mujin. She doesn''t have any sense of shame. What do you want her to do? "


    "I''m not because of her..." Mu explained to himself that he couldn''t accept Mr. Mu being with her.


    "Mujin is old enough to have an affair on his mother''s back. He also wants to take people home and keep them! If you get drunk for such a person, do you have a fuckin ''brain disease? "


    Mu an an said and then stepped forward to kick Mu Da Shao.


    If you don''t wake up her brother, you can kill him.


    Even two feet over, Mu little pain confused.


    My sister has been wayward, but I haven''t seen her for a while. How can she be more wayward and cruel!


    "An''an!"


    Mu Da Shao was so painful that his tears almost fell down. He raised his head and looked at mu An''an''s calm face, for fear that she would raise her feet and kick her over again. He moved his body back again and again.


    "Mu Ziqian, I don''t have such a worthless brother as you!"


    Muaan stood in front of him and said in a cold voice.


    She was full of anger when she saw Mu Ziqian.


    If Qin Yi is good, it''s worth getting drunk for her.


    Qin Yi, as a junior, is magnanimous, which is not a good thing at all.


    "It''s up to you whether you go to the party or not!"


    With that, mu''an turned and walked away. He didn''t want to look at Mu Da Shao on the ground.


    Mu Da Shao slowly gets up. He leans against the wall and looks at Mu an''s back. Thinking of her two feet, he lowers his head and raises his clothes.


    Damn, Ann''s strength is too strong. It''s like kicking him to death!


    After kicking Mu Da Shao, mu An''an is in a better mood.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Chu Feng waiting for her car outside.


    "I found your brother."


    When Chu Feng came, she didn''t see mu An''an. I guess she saw Mu Da Shao.


    "Well!"


    Mu an an nodded, "in the alley next to him, they are all old, too fragile."


    Mu an an despises a way, a bit all than her family Lu Cheng.


    "Isn''t it just a woman? I should have kicked more for this kind of woman


    The more mu An''an says, the more angry she is. She really hates the present Mu Da Shao.


    "Well?" Chu Feng heard the meaning of her words, "just inside, you beat your brother."


    "Yes." Mu an an said with disapproval, "I can''t do without kicking him."


    "My husband is better."

 Chapter 1150

    Well, talking and chatting, mu An''an talked about Lu Cheng again.


    Chu Feng Leng next, turn a head to look at Mu an an a face of pride. After amnesia, mu''an regards Lu Cheng as a treasure. She has never been so infatuated with Lu Cheng before.


    "Ann, is Lu Cheng so good?"


    Mu An''an simply put Lu Cheng''s good in his mouth.


    "That''s it!"


    "My husband is handsome, he earns a lot of money, and he cooks delicious food," she said with pride


    "Can your husband cook?"


    This one killed Fu yunmo.


    Let alone Fu yunmo, Gu Jingchen will not.


    In order to satisfy mu An''an''s nature of eating, Lu Cheng cooks when he lives alone. What can Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen do.


    "It''s really Lu Chenghao."


    Chu Feng nodded and admitted that he was convinced by mu An''an''s words.


    Where have a few men secretly love a woman, can so long time.


    The pursuit of speed is faster, but he never used the power of the Lu family to bully mu''an, let alone marry An''an Qiang.


    Such a man is dedicated to mu''an''an.


    It''s good that Mu an an lost his memory!


    Mojia''s position in Nancheng is gradually strengthened. The guests of this Mojia banquet are beyond MOJIN''s expectation.


    When he sent out the invitation, he didn''t write clearly the purpose of the banquet, but the news that he had a lover spread in Nancheng. In addition, Mrs. Mu committed suicide for him and went to the hospital twice.


    Mu family''s affairs during this period can be said to be "in the limelight".


    Mujin deliberately two months late to start the party, he dares to cheat to find a lover, dare to let the lover pregnant with a child, but still afraid of Mrs. mu, and the gossip of Nancheng.


    Just fear!


    Today, the people who came to the banquet exceeded his expectation, even the Fu family and Lu family came, which made him very happy.


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu came to the Gu family, while Fu yunmo and Chu Feng came to the Fu family.


    On Lu''s side, old lady Lu and Lu Cheng.


    The battle of the three families has given him a full face. He thinks that the strength of the Mu family lies here.


    Although the purpose of today''s banquet is not so good, he invited three families to come.


    Mujin was happy to introduce Qin Yi to the important people who attended the banquet one by one.


    Qin Yi is wearing a red skirt today. Her stomach is slightly loose, but you can still see her stomach.


    She accompanied mujin with a gentle smile and listened to the man beside her.


    She was very calm, did not feel that their identity can not be on the table.


    Mujin''s holding the party for her is to admit her identity. Besides, she and mujin really love each other.


    However, she was disappointed that Mrs. Mu suddenly accepted herself.


    She wants to marry mujin and become a real lady.


    The joy of mujin and Qin Yi infects Qin Yunran.


    The two sisters depend on each other and have a good relationship with each other.


    Today is a good day for Qin Yi. Qin Yunran went to the mall early in the morning to buy a gift for his sister.


    She had never been to such a grand banquet. She was very excited to see some of the characters she had brushed on her mobile phone. When she saw these people being polite to mujin, some even holding him, Qin Yunran''s waist straightened up.


    "Sister, I''m so happy for you."


    Qin Yunran said to Qin Yi with a smile.


    To be with people like mujin is not just to live a rich life.

 Chapter 1151

    Qin Yi is very kind to this younger sister. Listening to Qin Yunran''s words, the corners of his mouth turn up, "you are not small. You have to pick one for you."


    At this point, Qin Yunran''s face turned red, and her eyes looked at a man among the guests.


    When shopping this morning, she fell in love with a man at first sight.


    I didn''t expect that he also came to the banquet of Mu family.


    Qin Yunran''s shyness and joy clearly fell into Qin Yi''s eyes.


    Qin Yi holds Qin Yunran''s hand and asks, "which one do you like?"


    They couldn''t have anything to do with the people here before!


    It''s not the same now.


    She is mujin''s sister, Qin Yunran.


    There is a relationship in it. It''s not easy for Qin Yunran to marry a good man.


    Therefore, Qin Yi asked very naturally, according to her sister''s appearance and temperament, few of the men present did not agree to contact.


    Of course, there are a few who don''t like her sister.


    "It''s him!"


    Qin Yunran turned red and pointed to a man.


    A man is surrounded by people, even if he doesn''t say anything or do anything, at a glance, he knows that he has an extraordinary family background and is the top kind of person.


    "It''s him!" Qin Yi knows who he is!


    Just as he wanted to return to Qin Yunran, the people in the banquet hall were in a commotion.


    "Here comes Madame Mu!"


    I don''t know who yelled, and the people in the banquet hall all looked at the door of the banquet hall.


    Along with Mrs. Mu is mu An''an.


    Mrs. Mu''s complexion is much better than before. After dressing up, she is dignified and elegant.


    She has always been an elegant and famous woman. Compared with Qin Yi, she has no young capital, but her temperament and aura are absolutely crushing.


    It was age and time that Mrs. Mu lost to Qin Yi.


    Mu An''an around her attracted the eyes of all unmarried men present.


    Muan''an is very good-looking, today a fire red dress called her more delicate.


    "Madame." Mu Jin came forward and said to Mrs. mu with a smile.


    Mrs. Mu thinks that she is willing to accept Qin Yi. Mu Jin is very happy.


    Compared with divorcing Mrs. Mu and dividing the property under her name, it''s better to maintain the situation of a family of three with Mrs. Mu and Qin Yi.


    "Well!"


    Mrs. Mu answered faintly. She raised her head and saw the smile of Mu Jin''s eyes. Her heart sank quickly. There was no joy at all.


    She committed suicide twice in succession, but she couldn''t find Mu Jin''s turning back, not to mention laughing. She didn''t even see his face.


    As soon as she agrees to accept Qin Yi, Mu Jin changes her face.


    This man, Mrs. mu, only now knows his true face clearly. She can''t help but be disappointed with him and is more determined to divorce.


    "Ann."


    Mrs. Mu didn''t give her a good face. She laughed and didn''t care.


    Let Mrs. Mu completely accept Qin Yi. Mu Jin knows that it''s impossible. This matter needs to be handled slowly.


    If you don''t accept it for a long time, you have to accept it.


    He turned and looked at mu''an, "An''an."


    "Daddy Mu an an smiles and answers.


    Mu Jin nodded, or Ann sensible.


    "Here, I''ll introduce you to someone and meet you."


    The banquet was held for Qin Yi. Mujinming didn''t say that it was his lover, of course.


    He called Qin Yi up and said to Mu An''an, "this is your aunt Qin."


    Mu An''an glanced at Qin Yi, looked at Qin Yi straight back at himself, and then saw the joy on Mu Jin''s face, she had only disgust in her heart.

 Chapter 1152

    It''s a perfect match for two people to have such a fair and aboveboard package and to be a proud one.


    Mu''an didn''t call people. In front of so many people, Mr. Mu didn''t force mu''an to call people.


    In the end, we should not be too blatant about the banquet for Xiao San.


    "Brother Jin!"


    Qin Yi is close to Mu Jin. She says in a soft voice, "I have some discomfort in my stomach. I want to go and sit by."


    "Good!" Mu Jin pulls back his thoughts from mu An''an and Mrs. mu. He turns his head and nods to Qin Yi. "Go to have a rest first. I''ll show you some people later."


    From mujin''s words and the banquet, we can see that he really likes Qin Yi.


    Just, he became a whore and wanted to build a memorial archway! Don''t want to lose interest, divorce Mrs. mu.


    In the middle of the banquet, mujin came on stage to thank the guests.


    When he went to the last stop, he found that many guests came today, much more than his invitation cards.


    It was originally a niche party, and all the people who came were his friends.


    How to see, he did not know better!


    Mu Jin had a bad feeling in his heart, but he didn''t care.


    There is no reporter here, and he does not explicitly tell others that Qin Yi is his lover, and the truth is just a rumor.


    "Thank you for coming to my Mujia party."


    "My wife and I welcome you all very much."


    Mu Jin deliberately adds Mrs. mu, and turns the corner to tell everyone that Qin Yi''s identity is supported by Mrs. mu.


    Many people in the circle have lovers outside. Knowing that Mr. Mu has lovers and illegitimate children, those men who can play don''t think it''s wrong. They just didn''t expect that Mr. Mu is more powerful and can persuade Mrs. Mu to take people back to Mu''s home.


    It''s a way to get the best of both worlds.


    Men admire the courage and courage of mujin, while women are pitiful and despise the compromise of mujin.


    In the words of Mu Jin, Mrs. Mu handed the wine cup to Mu An''an.


    "Mom, it''s OK."


    Mu An''an nodded to Mrs. Mu and watched her go up.


    What will happen later, mu An''an and Mrs. Mu''s heart is clear, Mrs. Mu is nervous, and mu An''an is even more nervous.


    When people are nervous, they seek security.


    Mu An''an took the wine glass, took his eyes away from Mrs. mu, and then passed through the crowd, one after another.


    She is looking for Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng came earlier than her. Their marriage was not open. They had to attend the banquet one after the other.


    Mu An''an found a lot of people, but he didn''t see Lu Cheng. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable.


    It''s not a shady thing for her to be with Lu Cheng.


    How can''t be aboveboard together!


    "Here it is


    A familiar voice came from behind. Mu An''an turned his head happily and looked at Lu Cheng right behind him.


    When did he come here!


    Mu An''an looks at him, his eyes are dry and red, and when he sees Lu Cheng, he is very steadfast.


    "Well!" There were people all around. Mu an answered softly. It can be imagined that she wanted to hold his hand now.


    But I can''t. I have a secret marriage with Lu Cheng. If it''s public, what will happen to him! What if he''s not happy!


    For a moment, Mu an thought a lot about Lu Cheng''s mood.


    She doesn''t know that Lu Cheng''s everything goes well with her. Even if she''s married in seclusion, she just wants to be happy.


    Madame Mu suddenly stepped on the stage, and I could see that Mu Jin was stunned.


    He didn''t hear Mrs. Mu mention it in advance. What would she say!


    Mujin stood still. He thought that Mrs. Mu was a person who knew the overall situation. She must have indirectly admitted Qin Yi''s identity when she came on the stage.


    "Thank you for coming to Mu''s party."


    It''s the same as MOJIN''s opening line.

 Chapter 1153

    "I''m very happy today!"


    Mrs. Mu said with a smile, looking at her face and listening to her words, everyone was dumbfounded.


    The husband held a party for his lover, and the wife said she was happy.


    Mrs. mu, is this a complete compromise?


    In order to stabilize the status of his wife Mu and fulfill his lover''s identity.


    "My husband found what he loved."


    Mrs. Mu then said, "she is very beautiful and beautiful. She is more suitable for Mr. Mu than me."


    Mrs. Mu praised Qin Yi directly.


    Qin Yi, who is sitting and resting, hears Mrs. Mu''s words and looks up. Qin Yunran, who is beside her, says with a sneer, "she''s finally interesting."


    "Sister, you are prettier than her, prettier than her."


    "What does she compare with you?"


    In Qin Yunran''s heart, his sister is the most beautiful.


    Qin Yi and mujin are a perfect couple.


    Mrs. Mu should divorce and abdicate.


    Qin Yi didn''t say anything. She didn''t feel very good about Mrs. Mu''s sudden coming on stage to help herself and mujin.


    Is she more beautiful than Mrs. mu?


    If two people are in the same age group, she doesn''t have the temperament and appearance of Mrs. mu, just look at mu An''an.


    "Mrs. mu, do you really want to help Mr. mu?"


    Under the stage over there, someone suddenly asked Mrs. mu.


    "That is to say, today''s banquet is hosted by Mr. mu for others, and you are generous to accept both of them."


    "Yes Mrs. Mu looked at the strange face under the stage and said.


    It''s another thing for everyone to know the truth, and it''s another thing to know from Mu''s family.


    After Mrs. Mu answered clearly, most people in the banquet hall felt that something was wrong.


    There is something wrong with the guests asking questions.


    The guests are dignified people, they are very sensitive to feel that the way the guests and the media ask questions is very similar!


    However, mujin did not call the reporter in when he held the banquet.


    Mrs. mu on the stage continued to say, "in fact, we all know for whom this banquet was held!"


    "My husband and her girl are very much in love."


    "He doesn''t want our family to break up and he doesn''t want to lose his love, so he wants to do something immoral and illegal."


    In her voice down, the atmosphere is not right.


    Mujin also noticed the same. He gave a cold voice and said to Mrs. mu, "OK, come down."


    Mrs. Mu turned her head and looked at Mu Jin without moving her steps.


    "Two ladies and one husband! It''s really good! "


    "I think all the men here like this life."


    Mrs. Mu pursed the corners of her mouth and seemed to be joking again.


    In order to save her husband, she was too weak to commit suicide.


    Now we have to fight back for ourselves and our children.


    "Tangqin!"


    Mu Jin can''t listen to the audience. He wants to go on stage and drag Mrs. Mu down directly, but mu Jin wants to face.


    As he stepped forward, he heard the eyes of the guests under the stage fall on him and drew back his feet.


    "Come down here!"


    Mr. Mu cold voice, directly called the name of Mrs. mu.


    Mrs. Mu''s face was a little more flustered. She had been married to Mr. mu for many years, and he had a high status in her heart.


    Watching him get angry, naturally afraid.


    Seeing him angry, he naturally shrank.


    "Daddy


    Mu An''an saw that Mrs. Mu was retreating. She walked forward and went directly to the stage.


    Her position is in front of Mrs. mu, just blocking Mr. Mu''s view.


    "Is it true what mom said?"


    "You''re having this party to justify your lover''s name?"


    "How can you do this to mom and me?"

 Chapter 1154

    With that, mu''an burst into tears.


    She has been acting for so many years, pretending to be miserable and aggrieved, not just Joe Yimo.


    "An''an!"


    Mr. Mu looks at the mother and daughter on the stage. Thinking of Mrs. Mu''s compromise and Ann''s obedience, he knows that they are deliberately making a scene here.


    "It''s almost ready. Come down at once."


    Mr. Mu lowered his voice and threatened, "I didn''t want to divorce your mother. Come down, we are still a family."


    This is turning the corner to tell Mrs. Mu that if she continues to make trouble, she has to divorce her.


    It''s not good for Muan.


    "Go up and bring down the lady and the first lady."


    Mr. Mu turned his head and said to the bodyguard waiting beside him.


    When he spoke, the guests took out their cell phones and took pictures.


    Mujin is not in a hurry. After threatening them, they will delete the video.


    Now the most important thing is to clear up the two women who refute his face.


    Mrs. Mu looked at the two tall bodyguards coming up and grabbed mu An''an''s clothes. "An''an!"


    After staying at home for too many years, Mrs. Mu only knows how to take care of her husband, daughter and son.


    When she was useless, she was kicked away by Mr. mu.


    "Mom, we haven''t finished talking. How can we go down there?"


    Mu''an is not so afraid. She knows that someone is protecting her.


    The bodyguard came forward, just met mu An''an''s hand, and was kicked down by mu An''an.


    After two cries, the scene became very quiet.


    Some of the guests looked at the terrible scene in panic. Some of them were very calm and stood aside to watch the play. Some of them suddenly pushed forward from the crowd. Their mobile phones were turned on and recording was on one by one.


    "Madame mu."


    Excited, the front guest reached out his cell phone and asked.


    "Mrs. mu, in fact, you don''t approve of Mr. Mu''s doing so. Then why do you want to attend this banquet?"


    "Forced?"


    "Mr. Mu is cheating. Are you going to divorce him?"


    Then someone asked mu An''an, "Miss mu, what do you think of Mr. Mu''s cheating? I will recognize him as a father in the future


    "Mr. mu, you become the leader of the Mu family, relying on the support of Mrs. Mu''s mother''s family. Now you are keeping your lover outside and taking him home. You are not afraid of being called ungrateful by others. Is it better to be a beast?"


    One problem after another, the people at the front seem to be crazy, and they are very interested in the affairs of Mu family.


    This battle exposed their duties, not to mention that Mr. Mu discovered their identity, others also guessed it.


    "Are these people journalists?"


    "Mr. Mu dares to invite reporters for such a shameful thing!"


    "It''s a gamble on your whole reputation and help junior three get on the top!"


    One voice of scorn followed another.


    Mr. Mu''s affair of looking for a lover is very common in the upper class. Between men, many feel normal.


    However, it is rare for Mr. Mu to dare to be open and want to learn how to take concubines in ancient times.


    He also invited reporters. This is the modern society. No matter how powerful the Mu family is, no matter how powerful the Mu force is, one person will talk and others will talk.


    "Such a man, Madame Mu still divorced early."


    A voice of derision came out, and all the comments were silenced.

 Chapter 1155

    Standing beside Fu yunmo, Chu Feng stood there coldly. Her words attracted Mu Jin''s attention.


    Mu Jin stares at the past, and then sees Fu yunmo embracing Chu Feng. He suddenly understands the reason why Fu family and Gu family come here.


    It''s not that Chu Feng and Su Ning have a good relationship with their daughter.


    Fu yunmo and Gu Jingchen are both the masters of over doting on their wives, so they let their wives make trouble.


    Fortunately... Mujin thought, his eyes fell on Lu Cheng.


    The relationship between the Mu family and the Lu family is good. If the Fu and Gu families are enemies of the Mu family because of An''an''s relationship, then he has the Lu family.


    Over the years, he has been maintaining the relationship with Mr. Lu and Lu Cheng.


    The previous attempt to marry An''an to Lu Shaohan failed. The Lu family didn''t do anything to the Mu family. The relationship between the two families is still very good. Lu Cheng is more polite to him than others.


    "Brother Jin."


    Thinking that his relationship with the Lu family and other families would not be affected by today''s banquet, Qin Yi walked up to him with a worried face and called softly.


    Mu An''an and her parents are really over the top. If they want to get divorced, they have to make it on this occasion.


    Mr. Mu turned his head and looked worried about his Qin Yi. He laughed at her, indicating that such a small matter should not be taken seriously.


    Mrs. Mu and mu An''an think that if they talk about their love affairs here, they will make the impression of him destroyed. Will they join hands to deal with him?


    I take it for granted.


    "Madam, ANN, today''s banquet is for you. What do you want to do to slander me?"


    Mu Jin changed his words and suddenly refused to admit that he agreed with Qin Yi.


    All the stories about him were reported by the news media, and I didn''t admit them in public.


    Today''s banquet, although he took Qin Yi to socialize with others, it just can explain something.


    Voice down, Mu Jin proud to look at the stage of Mrs. Mu and mu An''an, think they have no way to take their own.


    Wait until the party is over, then settle accounts with them!


    After five minutes of happiness, Qin Yi suddenly yells. He turns his head to see that Qin Yi is caught by a man''s hands and beaten angrily.


    "Let her go!"


    Mujin punches, but the man who holds Qin Yi doesn''t fight back. When he is hit, he lets Qin Yi go.


    Suddenly caught by someone, Qin Yi trembles and tears fall out.


    "Brother Jin."


    Qin Yi called, and then rushed to Mu Jin''s arms for comfort. She saw the guests around her, and mu An''an, who was staring at this side on the stage. She sobbed for a moment and forbeared.


    She can''t drag brother Jin down at this time.


    The firm appearance falls into Mu Jin''s eyes, more and more cherish.


    Now that Mrs. Mu and himself have torn the skin, he has nothing to read the old love, so it''s better to be careful.


    Mujin and qinyi are both taking care of the guests and tolerating each other.


    "Sister, are you ok?"


    But Qin Yunran, who was behind, saw his sister''s grievance and quickly ran out to hold Qin Yi''s hand and said anxiously.


    "Yunran, I''m fine."


    Qin Yunran''s heart was full of anger. She looked up and saw mu''an on the stage laughing. She said angrily, "mu''an, my sister and brother-in-law really love each other."


    "Your mother, relying on her own identity, wants to break them up. I tell you, dream!"


    "As long as I''m here, you''ll never bully my sister."


    With that, Qin Yunran held out his hand and stopped Qin Yi and mujin behind him.


    "Also said that the girl is not his lover, the girl''s sister even called out" brother-in-law. "

 Chapter 1156

    At the end of Qin Yunran''s anger, the banquet hall became lively.


    A fight against Qin Yi, coupled with Qin Yunran''s full cooperation, directly pierces Mu Jin''s lies.


    Mujin said that he Qin Yi was innocent. No one believed him, but it was too quick and funny.


    "What do you mean by Mrs. mu? She''s the wife Mu Jinming is marrying. This girl is a shameless junior."


    "I really don''t know how their parents taught them such shameless things. If I were their parents, I would strangle them as soon as the children came out."


    These voices come from your wife''s mouth.


    They are not men. They can''t accept a man at home or outside.


    Some allow the husband to cheat, is helpless, does not mean willing.


    Now to see Mrs. Mu wronged, Mu Jin''s shameless and merciless, there are three shameless to the extreme, which woman can bear to see the play!


    Unconsciously, mujin three people are surrounded by people in the middle of pointing.


    Mujin wants to let his bodyguard come down to deal with it, and finds that the bodyguard is blocked outside the crowd.


    I want to ask the hotel security to come over, suddenly I think it''s Gu''s.


    He has been in power for ten years, but he has not lost his face as he is today.


    "Everybody, it''s the Mu family''s business."


    In the end is after the storm, found no way to leave immediately, mujin calm voice threat.


    "Yes, it''s the Mu family''s business."


    Mu An''an takes Mr. Mu''s words, and she looks at her father coldly.


    Why didn''t I find my father had two masks before.


    "I always thought that my father, Mr. mu, was the best in my heart. I never thought that he would do anything wrong to my mother, let alone that he would be such a shameless, hypocritical and disgusting thing!"


    Mu An''an is really cool to Mu Jin.


    "Muan an!"


    Mu Jin heard mu An''an''s words and cried angrily.


    Mu An''an looked at him coldly without fear.


    Mujin can only ask Mrs. mu, "that''s how you teach your daughter!"


    "Teach someone who doesn''t respect their elders and is arrogant!"


    Under the love of mujin and Mrs. mu, muan''an is very willful.


    However, she is not as bad as MOJIN said.


    Mrs. Mu couldn''t listen. She looked at mu An''an, who was protecting herself. She thought that Mu Jinggang was still with Qin Yimei, and her heart was cool.


    "I came here today for one thing."


    Mrs. Mu said in a voice, "mujin, we are divorced."


    She was very light and brief.


    A man doesn''t care about her life or death. Why does she still have to be stubborn!


    I''m afraid he''s really dead. He''ll only happily marry his little lover, and he doesn''t need to involve the division of property.


    And his own accident, poor is An''an and qian''er.


    People want to understand, is really a moment thing.


    With that, Mrs. Mu came down slowly from the stage.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, so she straightened her back.


    Divorce!


    Mr. Mu thought he had heard wrong.


    How did he not expect that Mrs. Mu and mu An''an would come to make such a play.


    Divorce, he had this plan, otherwise he would not make early preparations during this period of time, in order to prevent Mrs. Mu from dividing more than half of the property.


    However, divorce is different from being divorced.


    Mujin wants to divorce herself, and Mrs. Mu agrees.

 Chapter 1157

    When Mrs. Mu came down from the stage, someone had already come out to protect her, so that reporters disguised as guests could not get close to her and mu''an''an.


    The hotel belongs to Gu. Su Ning and Gu Jingchen are not in Nancheng, but it''s a matter of one sentence to ask them to help.


    It is the security guard of Gu''s hotel who protects mu An''an and Mrs. mu.


    Mu An''an and Mrs. Mu left the banquet hall of the hotel smoothly under the protection of the security guard, leaving a mess for mu Jin.


    Mujin wanted to face, but today his face was lost by Mrs. Mu and mu An''an. He watched the two of them leave, endured the great anger in his heart, and glared at their backs with hatred.


    For mujin, what''s worse is not that they didn''t do anything to Mrs. Mu and muan''an, but that the reporters couldn''t ask anything from Mrs. Mu and muan''an, and anxiously surrounded them one by one.


    "Mr. mu, it''s not very good for you to divorce Mrs. Mu if you cheat in marriage."


    "Do you hate Madame Mu so much for breaking up with her?"


    "As the owner of the Mu family, do you think you should find more lovers? This is your number one lover!"


    Every problem is very sharp. These reporters are specially invited to deal with mujin. Besides, mujin''s practice really makes men feel shameless.


    "It''s not your turn to interfere in the affairs of the Mu family!


    Mujin said in a calm voice.


    When he went out today, he didn''t take many bodyguards with him. Thinking about what happened to the banquet, naturally there was the security guard of Gu''s hotel.


    How did he not expect that mu An''an and Mrs. Mu had the courage to set up a bureau for him.


    Not only United Gu, but also disguised reporters as guests.


    With cold eyes, he threatened these reporters to stop meddling in the affairs of Mu family.


    Usually, reporters don''t want to offend MOJIN.


    Mujin is too insidious and has a bad reputation.


    However, the Gu family, the Fu family and the Lu family came to them at the same time. Do they dare not agree? Do you dare to dig up the scandal from Mr. mujin?


    In the final analysis, mujin''s practice caused a total of indignation, and even let the other three join hands.


    "Mr. mu, you mean it''s your own business to find Xiao San, and others can''t criticize him at will."


    But have you ever thought about the reputation of Mojia and the company? "


    "You rely on Mrs. Mu''s family to get your status today. You are not afraid of retribution in the future?"


    Chu Feng found reporters where so easily retreat, the more they are threatened by admiration, the more sense of justice in their hearts.


    Asked Mu Jin face black to death, after asking, still feel not enough, said to Qin Yi


    ¡£


    "Miss Qin, are you interested in Mr. Mu''s money or his people?"


    "Mr. Mu has been married for many years, and his son and daughter are about the same age as you. Do you have any sense of guilt for destroying other people''s families like this?"


    "Or, your tutor is not good. You always like to rob other people''s things."


    Hearing the sharp voice, Qin Yihong''s eyes turn red and can''t help but go to Mu Jinhuai.


    Mujin watched his woman being bullied by these reporters. He took out his cell phone and let his people hold on.


    "Shut up, all of you."


    Qin Yunran didn''t have Qin Yi''s forbearance. Seeing that his sister was bullied and calculated by mu''an''an, he said angrily, "are you enough?"


    "My sister and my brother-in-law really love each other."


    "My brother-in-law has no relationship with his wife for a long time. My sister is not a third party at all."

 Chapter 1158

    Qin Yunran''s words made the reporter laugh, and the guests who did not leave looked at her with contempt.


    The woman mujin is looking for has such a sister without moral bottom line, she is not so good.


    Although the status of Mu family is very high in Nancheng, mujin is ungrateful and blind, which makes everyone disgusted.


    They looked at the play and shook their heads.


    Before long, the guests left one after another, and the reporters fled before mujin''s bodyguards arrived.


    Only mujin and qinyi are left.


    Mujin looks at the empty banquet hall with an ugly face. Qin Yi can see the anger in his heart. She thinks that Qin Yunran''s words just now have aroused the disgust of the guests. Before mujin settles accounts with her sister, she softens into mujin''s arms, and then cries softly, "brother Jin, my stomach hurts.".


    Mujin really didn''t have time to get angry. He looked at Qin Yi shouting pain. He thought that she was surrounded by reporters just now and let her move. He immediately took Qin Yi to the hospital for examination.


    If his children have an accident, they can''t be spared.


    Mu An''an came out of the hotel. It was dark outside. The wind blew away her bad mood.


    It turns out that it''s not so hard to work against your father.


    Even seeing Mu Jin''s face sinking, she was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. She felt very happy.


    Mrs. Mu feels the same way.


    Previously, in order to MOJIN suicide, this will think, is really the most wrong thing.


    For a man who doesn''t love himself, suicide is not worth it.


    "Mom, don''t go back to Mu''s today."


    Mu An''an said to Mrs. mu.


    When he came, Lu Cheng told her.


    Mujin must be angry. It''s not wise to go back to Mujia this evening.


    The two of them will be back later tomorrow.


    Today, mu An''an carries out everything, and Lu Cheng helps her plan a lot.


    Thinking of Lu Cheng, mu An''an pursed his lips and laughed sweetly.


    "Good."


    Mrs. Mu answered.


    When they were going to get on the bus and leave, they saw Lu Cheng come out.


    When she saw him, she didn''t have time to think that she and he were married in seclusion. She walked over with a smile


    "Old..."


    Like at home, mu An''an wants to call him husband.


    There was no word "Gong" in the back. I heard an old and kind voice coming from behind Lu Cheng, "An''an!"


    It''s Mrs. Lu.


    Mu An''an looks at old lady Lu, who is supported by Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo. He thinks that there are many people in the Lu family today.


    However, her mind just now was either on the MOJIN or secretly focused on Lu Cheng. She didn''t notice that Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo were also present.


    "Lu..."


    Mu An''an looked at the old lady Lu who was smiling at her, and a title came out of her mind, "Granny Lu!"


    It must have been called before she lost her memory.


    She and Lu Shaohan used to be unmarried, so they should be called old lady Lu, grandma.


    However, she is Lu Cheng''s wife now. Her name is grandma. Isn''t this generation in disorder?


    "Hello, Auntie!"


    Mu an an changed her tongue with a smile.


    Old lady Lu and Lu Shaohan were all stunned by the address.


    "Ann."


    Even Mrs. Mu behind her felt wrong. She came over and said to an an, "how can I call the old lady ''Auntie''


    "It has to be called grandma."


    Said Mrs. mu.


    Mu An''an first stole a glance at Lu Cheng and said to old lady Lu, "of course it''s auntie."


    "Mom, there''s no such beautiful grandmother."

 Chapter 1159

    Later, she had to call old lady Lu, "Ma".


    Mu An''an didn''t feel that he was wrong.


    Mrs. Mu thought it was a mess of seniority, and explained to the old lady, "old lady, I''m sorry, Ann had a car accident earlier, and some of her memories have been lost."


    "Oh


    Old lady Lu said with a nonchalant smile, "it''s OK."


    "Let a little girl call me auntie. I''ve got the advantage."


    "I grew up looking at an, either my aunt or my grandmother."


    Old lady Lu likes mu''an very much. In the past, Lu Shaohan bullied mu''an, and she helped her.


    "It''s also less cold and no blessing."


    Old lady Lu said with a smile.


    Although Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo are married, old lady Lu still doesn''t like Qiao Yimo.


    Good muan''an, don''t want to. You have to pick a fox spirit to come back. The old lady will like it.


    "Ann, if you need any help, please tell Lu Cheng directly." Said Mrs. Lu, turning her head to look at her son.


    She found that Lu Cheng''s eyes fell on mu An''an.


    And mu An''an smiles and looks straight at Lu Cheng.


    The old lady is a very transparent person. The eyes of Lu Cheng and mu An''an meet, and the smile at the corner of her mouth is stronger.


    And guess, will not rush to say.


    "Thank you, auntie." Mu An''an replied, "I really need help in the back. I need Mr. Lu''s help at that time."


    Mu An''an didn''t call Lu Cheng "Er Shu" as before. Lu Shaohan was very strange about this change of address.


    Mu an an thought, did not shout the husband already was very restrained.


    It''s impossible for her to call back the second uncle.


    "Old lady, Mr. Lu, let''s go first."


    "Auntie." Mu An''an followed Mrs. Mu and said, "Mr. Lu, let''s go."


    When she said that, her eyes were shining at Lu Cheng, and she winked at Lu Cheng deliberately.


    No one saw her little action.


    No matter whether someone sees it or not, mu''an''s heart is like honey.


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng, who has a cold face and few words, gives a response.


    He looked at mu An''an''s smile, his heart was also very sweet.


    Mu An''an and Mrs. Mu get on the bus and leave. Lu Cheng takes Mrs. Lu to the car of the Lu family.


    Qiao Yimo, who was holding old lady Lu, said deliberately, "why is an an so impolite?"


    She knew that Mrs. Lu had always liked mu''an.


    How to please the old lady, the old lady is also picky to her.


    Today, I saw that mu''an was dealing with his own father, and I saw that mu''an even changed her name to old lady Lu''s "aunt". In Qiao Yimo''s opinion, it was a good opportunity to stir up the relationship between mu''an and the Lu family.


    "It''s just a name." Old lady Lu''s voice faded. She was not very happy. Qiao Yimo said that mu''an was not good.


    If it wasn''t for Joe to step in, mu''an would have been her granddaughter-in-law.


    "Well." Qiao Yimo followed the old lady''s words and said, "however, no matter what, Mr. Mu is mu An''an''s father. How can a daughter manage his parents'' affairs and make Mr. Mu so underground."


    Mr. Mu derails and looks for it again. Qiao Yimo doesn''t have much feeling. He just wants to see mu An''an''s bad luck.


    If after that, Mr. and Mrs. Mu divorce, mu An''an''s end is miserable, that''s the best.


    "Less cold."


    At the end of Qiao Yimo''s words, old lady Lu took out her own from Qiao Yimo''s hands and said to Lu Shaohan coldly, "you go back, don''t send me back to Lu''s home."

 Chapter 1160

    "Grandma


    Without waiting for Lu Shaohan to answer, Qiao Yimo was in a hurry.


    She came to the banquet of Mu''s family just to please old lady Lu. Then she waited for the banquet to be over and followed her back to Lu''s home.


    Before, Lu Shaohan proposed to take her back to Lu''s home, and old lady Lu did not object.


    What''s going on now? She said something bad about Mu An''an? Did you annoy the old lady?


    Mu an an is not her who! This old woman is really close to each other. What is she doing to protect mu An''an!


    "You go."


    Old lady Lu said in a cold voice. She got on the bus and stopped talking to Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo.


    Lu Shaohan is not as headstrong as he used to be. After he married Qiao Yimo, he was driven out of the Lu family. Later, Lu Feng caused trouble and was also driven out.


    At first he had a lot of guts and didn''t want to go back.


    After a long time, I know that people are warm and cold, I know that I am nothing without Lu family. Slowly, I learn to bow my head.


    He wanted to fight for himself. Seeing the cold face of the old lady and the presence of Lu Cheng, the Great Buddha, he didn''t dare to say anything but stood aside and watched the old lady and Lu Cheng leave.


    "Lu Shaohan."


    Lu''s car drove away. Qiao scolded Lu Shaohan angrily with Mo, "Why are you so useless?"


    We agreed to take her back to Lu''s house.


    Not yet.


    After scolding Lu Shaohan, Qiao rushes away with foam gas. Lu Shaohan looks at her back and doesn''t leave immediately. Mu''an''s attitude towards himself jumps out of his mind.


    Just now, he stood in front of Mu an an, and Mu an an didn''t even look at him.


    He has to admit that mu''an really has no interest in him.


    After Mu an an sent Mrs. Mu to the hotel, let Mrs. Mu have a good rest.


    Mrs. Mu nodded, today''s things, she is very emotional, looking at his daughter, said, "unconsciously, Ann grew up."


    Under her indulgence, mu An''an is willful.


    Previously, knowing mujin''s divorce, an an was angry and afraid, and was also escaping.


    I didn''t stand up to mujin like today.


    "Yes, yes." Mu an an nodded.


    In fact, she didn''t grow up. Fortunately, she met Lu Cheng.


    It''s Lu Cheng who stands behind her, and it''s Lu Cheng who arranges everything.


    "Mom, I''ll go back first."


    When you think of Lu Cheng, mu An''an thinks of him.


    She wanted to go back to see him earlier.


    "Good!"


    After seeing Mu an an off, Mrs. Mu took a bath and really had a quick rest.


    This is Mrs. Mu''s earliest and most comfortable sleep in the past two months.


    Mu an an goes downstairs. She doesn''t plan to drive back. As soon as she gets to the elevator, she calls Lu Cheng.


    "Husband, I want you to pick me up."


    Mu an an says very directly, just how long time didn''t hug and kiss with him, how to want to stay in his arms.


    She used to be so sticky to Lu Cheng.


    "Good!"


    Lu Cheng over there said.


    Mu An''an quickly goes to the door of the hotel. She thinks she has to wait for Lu Cheng.


    Thinking about the distance between Gu''s hotel and Lu''s family, Lu Cheng takes more than half an hour to see old lady Lu off and come back.


    When she got to the door, Lu Cheng''s car stopped in front of her.


    Mu An''an got on the bus and was surprised to see the people inside. It was Lu Cheng.


    "Husband, why did you come back so fast?"


    It''s too fast.


    "Well!" Lu Cheng responded.


    He didn''t send Mrs. Lu back at all. He asked the driver to stop shortly after the car left the hotel.


    The explanation with Mrs. Lu is that she still has some things to do.


    Mrs. Lu didn''t ask much, so she let him down.


    Lu Cheng asked his driver to drive to pick him up and go to An''an''s hotel. As soon as he arrived, mu''an called.

 Chapter 1161

    After a while, the car quieted down, and mu''an watched Lu Chengzheng sitting beside him. His face was pale, which was a kind of high cold fan.


    Mu An''an doesn''t think that Lu Cheng is the most gentle with her.


    "Husband".


    Mu An''an turned her head and looked at Lu Cheng''s voice. Her voice was very soft, with a lot of joy.


    "Well." Lu Cheng responded.


    Mu An''an is by his side. He is not such a gentleman!


    Sitting upright, he was restrained and nervous.


    This will look at mu An''an''s soft voice calling him, his heart rate instantly accelerated, let alone the response voice as soft as water, even his eyes looking at her are also spoiled to the extreme.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He asked.


    Lu Cheng has always been cold tempered since he was a child. Let alone laughing, it''s hard for him to talk to girls in a warm voice.


    When reading, girls who didn''t know him gave him love letters and ran after him.


    He wasn''t moved, he just felt upset.


    One time, I couldn''t tell the girl clearly, and then I saw a throw, which made the girl cry and dare not approach him again.


    In this way, he will like a girl who is ten years younger than himself. Don''t say others are strange, even he himself is.


    He is also aware of his feelings for An''an. He is not consciously gentle to mu''an, and his tone of voice is not the same, slow and gentle.


    Unfortunately, no matter how gentle Lu Cheng is, it''s useless. His face and tone are accumulated over time.


    In the past, mu''an didn''t think he liked himself because of Lu Cheng.


    Even seeing his cold face, he was afraid and wanted to run.


    "I just want to tell you."


    Mu an an smiles. Now she is not afraid of Lu Cheng.


    Others say Lu Cheng is cold and heartless, but she thinks Lu Cheng is the best man.


    Well, beauty is in the eye of the beholder.


    Lu Cheng waits for mu An''an''s words and hears her smile to his ear.


    "I miss you."


    The four gentle words, like the warm spring breeze blowing into Lu Cheng''s heart, tickle his heart.


    Partial Lu Cheng is such a face, in the heart again how waves all around, the surface is still the same calm.


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    Seeing that Lu Cheng didn''t respond, Mu an asked unhappily.


    "Yes Lu Cheng responded.


    It''s hard for him to say, think, this word.


    Mu an an didn''t understand Lu Cheng''s temperament, but the special assistant who drove in front of him had been with Lu Cheng for many years, and he had a clear understanding of Lu Cheng''s temperament.


    This special assistant is the one who helped mu An''an deal with Mr. Fan in the hotel box last time.


    He received a phone call from Lu Cheng and asked him to drive over to pick him up. He thought Lu Cheng wanted to go home directly. On the way, he asked him to turn around and pick up mu''an.


    Tezhu knew about Mu An''an and Lu Cheng before.


    He knew that there was a girl in Mr. Lu''s heart, mu An''an.


    Lu Cheng is very interested in mu''an''s affairs.


    And mu''an''s success in the entertainment industry is not only due to Mu family, but also due to Lu Cheng.


    But it was Lu Cheng who didn''t let them know.


    When he learned that Lu Cheng was married, he first thought that Mrs. Lu was mu An''an.


    Lu Cheng has the ability to control his own marriage. The two Lu family members see that he is getting old. They don''t know how many blind dates he has arranged. They are all pushed by Lu Cheng.


    Lu''s family has nothing to do with Lu Cheng. Lu Cheng suddenly says that he is married, so the other party must be mu An''an.

 Chapter 1162

    Tezhu is very surprised how Lu Cheng won mu''an''an. The cold-hearted Mr. Lu can''t be enlightened. He says it directly, and then moves mu''an''an.


    Looking at the way they get along in the back seat, when Lu Cheng says "I want to", tezhu is shocked.


    When will Mr. Lu flirt.


    It''s different to fall in love!


    "Husband!"


    Mu An''an is not satisfied with Lu Cheng''s answer.


    Only a "think" word, how can meet her miss.


    At the banquet, her eyes have been following Lu Cheng.


    I can imagine how happy she was to see him pick me up.


    "Well."


    Lu Cheng answers again, chatting with mu An''an. He doesn''t have any impatience.


    I didn''t feel that what Mu an an said was too boring.


    Mu an an didn''t speak this time. She raised her head and gave a quick kiss to her lips.


    The speed of kissing in the past is too fast, which makes Lu Cheng confused.


    Lu Cheng really didn''t react. What happened just now!


    An''an kisses him and kisses his lips initiatively. He looks down at mu''an again. Mu''an has bashfully jumped into his arms.


    "I know you want to kiss me, so I did it first."


    Mu An''an''s face flushed and went to Lu Cheng''s arms again and again. At this meeting, her face was very red, so hot that she went straight to Lu Cheng''s arms.


    "Husband!"


    Her voice was lower and softer.


    "Well!"


    So is Lu Cheng.


    "I want to be like this all the time."


    Mu an an said and hugged Lu Cheng tightly.


    He was by her side, enriching her as a whole.


    She must have loved Lu Cheng before.


    Lu Cheng looks down at mu An''an, who is extremely dependent on himself. His cold and hard heart is in a mess.


    Here in mu''an, he was soft hearted.


    In the past, she gave herself a smile and talked with him more, and he would be happy all his life.


    Now people are in his arms, but Lu Cheng is afraid.


    He dares to cheat mu An''an. They are lovers, but he is afraid that mu An''an will wake up one day and find that he has cheated her.


    deception!


    And she didn''t love him.


    Mu An''an has been in Lu Cheng''s arms. When she gets home, she gets out of the car and feels the cold wind blowing. She suddenly feels that she is missing something very important. Waiting for Lu Cheng to come and hug her, her heart is filled again.


    She likes to be with Lu Cheng and her life now.


    It''s just, there''s one thing, she''s very strange, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong.


    As a dedicated actor and a marriage with no ending, mu An''an knows more about men and women.


    Where there is a man and a woman lying in bed, nothing happened.


    If Lu Cheng doesn''t love her, it may not happen.


    It''s just that she loves him and he loves her.


    Two people sleep on the same bed, and Lu Cheng is a gentleman, so he hugs her and kisses her.


    And then


    Then nothing happened! Mu an an is very strange. Where is the problem?


    The next day, mu An''an didn''t go to Mu''s house in a hurry.


    On the third day, mu An''an was still filming in the crew, not affected by the banquet of Mu''s family.


    On the fourth day, Mrs. Mu called and asked when mu An''an would go to Mu''s home.


    Mu An''an has just finished a shooting. When she heard that, she was not worried at all.


    "No hurry, Ma."


    She was worried at first. Lu Cheng said that there was no need to worry too much about the divorce.


    Mu An''an didn''t understand at first. Why didn''t he rush?


    This is not to give mujin time to transfer property?

 Chapter 1163

    However, Lu Cheng must have his reason to say so.


    Lu Cheng''s explanation is that it''s useless to be anxious. Mujin must have done everything to transfer property.


    Mujin dares to hold a banquet and introduce Qin Yi to the guests. Is there really no preparation at all? Mujin is a treacherous businessman. He knows how to protect his own interests! In his friendship with Qin Yi, he must have made two preparations to make Qin Yi pregnant.


    Mu An''an tells Mrs. Mu what Lu Cheng said.


    Mrs. Mu over there was silent.


    "Mom, it''s him who should be in a hurry now."


    "It''s no use rushing."


    "Ann." After listening to Mu An''an''s words, Mrs. Mu asked thoughtfully, "how do you feel that you are sensible all of a sudden?"


    Mu an an doubts, "I have always been very sensible."


    She is a bit headstrong, but she is very sensible.


    "No, you''ve become smart."


    Mrs. Mu said more directly.


    Mu an an is speechless. Was she that stupid before¡° Mother "I''ve always been smart," she called


    "You are smart and impatient. You never think too much about things."


    "Before your father, not MOJIN derailed, you are angry and sad, but not as calm as now."


    "Ann, is it Su Ning who helped you?"


    Mrs. Mu thinks about it. Her daughter suddenly becomes so smart and calm. She can only think about Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    Mrs. Mu didn''t have direct contact with these two girls, but she knew that they were both more intelligent than Ann.


    "Well." Mu an an lengthened voice, she thought, "it''s not Su Ning and Chu Feng, it''s another person."


    "Oh


    Mu An''an thought that if Mrs. Mu asked who helped her, she would tell Mrs. Mu that it was Lu Cheng who helped her.


    Mrs. Mu let Mu an an down, she did not ask.


    "Ann, when shall we go to Mu''s?"


    "He called you."


    "Well." Mrs. Mu replied that it was a fight. That''s why she came to ask mu An''an if it''s time to go to Mu''s house.


    Mrs. Mu is really used to MOJIN. He has a deep influence on her.


    This time, Mrs. Mu could understand that she was really dead.


    "Mom, wait three more days."


    "This marriage, you are to leave, these days you sleep in the hotel, go out to buy clothes or anything."


    "Be urgent. Let mujin rush them."


    Mujin is sure to be anxious at the beginning. He controls the Mu family in the end and becomes calm when he is anxious.


    The more urgent one is Qin Yi.


    Unmarried first pregnant, nameless no share to follow mujin, could have been through the Mu family banquet, become the Mu family can''t see the second lady.


    After Mrs. Mu and mu An''an make such a fuss, she has to wear a mask and sunglasses, or she will be criticized.


    She dares to seduce mujin shamelessly, and will care more or less about other people''s comments.


    Mrs. Mu listens to Mu An''an. She doesn''t know what mu An''an plans to do later, or how much property she can get by talking with Mu Jin.


    In any case, she believes in Mu An''an, and it should be said that she believes in the people who give advice behind mu An''an.


    Before going to Mu''s home, Mu an asked Mrs. Mu to come out to buy clothes.


    If you want to go to Mu''s house, you have to dress yourself up.


    Mrs. Mu has also paid attention to her appearance and figure these years, so as to make mujin like her.


    Before marriage, she really liked mujin. After marrying him, with the help of her family''s financial resources and influence, she wholeheartedly helped mujin get on the top.


    Today, she came out with mu An''an to make herself beautiful, not to please anyone.

 Chapter 1164

    After two people strolled around, at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, they took the bus to go to Mu''s house slowly.


    On the way, Mrs. Mu couldn''t help asking mu An''an, "An''an, how can we talk to him later?"


    "What if he says that the company doesn''t have much capital and shares are in other people''s hands?" The number of real estate under the name of mujin is not clear to Mrs. mu.


    She devoted herself to mujin and her family. She didn''t care about the assets in mujin''s name at all.


    Knowing that mujin is cheating, what he wants is to recover, not to count two people''s assets and strive for the best interests for himself.


    When Mrs. Fu came to see her, Mrs. Mu would regret her suggestion.


    "It''s all my fault. I only know how to cry and commit suicide." Mrs. Mu sighed.


    And committed suicide twice.


    It''s the stupidest thing to die for a man who doesn''t love himself.


    Besides, she died, not cheap, this pair of dog men and women, poor is her pair of children.


    "Ma." Mu An''an took Mrs. Mu''s hand and said, "let''s not talk about the past."


    "Don''t worry, I have a trump card."


    Her trump card is Lu Cheng.


    When she came, Lu Cheng called her and said that he had arranged for someone to help her.


    I don''t know who Lu Cheng arranged.


    No matter who it is, mu An''an believes in Lu Cheng''s ability.


    Hearing that mu An''an was so confident, Mrs. Mu began to smile.


    "If only your brother could understand you like that."


    Mrs. Mu also mentioned that when she was young and old, her two sons and daughters were overindulged. Like her, they experienced some setbacks and couldn''t stand it.


    When it comes to Mu Da Shao, Mu an is relieved to think that he should kick a few more feet at that time.


    Wait for the end of mujin''s affair, and then she goes to beat people.


    Soon, Mrs. Mu and mu An''an arrived at Mu''s house. When they came in, they saw the servant''s face changed.


    "Madam, miss, you are back."


    When the servant said it, he turned to look behind him.


    "Well." Mrs. Mu answered and took mu An''an in quickly.


    When they come to Mu''s house, Mu Jin will come back.


    "Madam, first lady, you can go in later." The servant catches up with Mrs. Mu and mu An''an and stops them.


    Hearing this, mu''an frowned, "what? We have to get your permission to enter our own home. "


    "No The servant explained, "yes, sir. I have to go in and talk to him."


    When the servant said this, her eyes twinkled and she was lying.


    She didn''t go in and report to mujin.


    Mujin is in the company and hasn''t come back yet.


    She''s going to talk to someone else.


    Mrs. Mu sneered. She understood what the servant said.


    "Mujin and I haven''t divorced yet."


    She is Madame mu. What''s the woman in it!


    Mrs. Mu looked up at a pair of sister flowers coming out of the front building. She was not only angry, but also disgusted.


    Before she and mujin went through the divorce procedure, mujin directly brought her lover to live here.


    "Mom, let''s go in and wait for mujin to come back." Mu An''an took Mrs. Mu''s words. Similarly, when she saw Qin Yi''s two sisters, she wanted to swallow a fly in her mouth.


    At that time, Mu Da Shao took Qin Yi home for dinner, and she called "sister Qin" one by one, recalling that it was disgusting.


    Despite the servant''s stop, mu An''an and Mrs. Mu slowed down and went in.


    Qin Yi stood at the door of the hall, but her sister Qin Yunran rushed over.


    "You useless thing, how to invite outsiders in."


    Qin Yunran was angry with the servant.

 Chapter 1165

    "Outsiders!"


    Qin Yunran''s words irritated mu An''an.


    She didn''t have Mrs. Mu''s self-restraint. When she heard something she didn''t like, she slapped it in the past.


    With this in mind, mu''an quickly steps in front of Qin Yunran. Qin Yunran sees mu''an approaching and quickly turns around to run back to the house.


    Mu An''an''s speed is faster than her. She reaches out and grabs Qin Yunran''s hand and slaps her face fast and fiercely.


    "Pa" sound, is very clear ring, see the door of Qin Yi rushed out in a panic, she protected Qin Yunran, angry voice said to mu''an, "mu''an, what are you doing!"


    Qin Yi doesn''t like mu''an.


    The first time I went to Mu''s house for dinner, I didn''t like this Mu''s eldest lady who was held in the palm of my hand by Mu''s family.


    Behind, she and Mu Jin together, mu An''an so hostile, thought that he did not like her is right.


    Mu An''an was spoiled by the Mu family. When he heard something unpleasant, he called him.


    "Slap the outsider." Mu An''an, with his back straight, stood in front of Qin Yi and Qin Yunran.


    Qin Yunran had been cleaned up twice by mu''an. When he saw her, he was a little worried.


    She lowered her head and stayed behind Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi was not as tall as mu''an''an, and she was wearing flat shoes after she was pregnant, so her height and momentum were suppressed by mu''an''an.


    "It''s brother Jin who let us live here."


    Qin Yi replied coldly.


    "This is my home!" Mrs. Mu answered in a low voice.


    "You haven''t married mujin yet." It''s OK to pick up Xiao San.


    It''s amazing that Xiao San regards himself as the hostess.


    "I..."


    He mujin is not a real couple. Qin Yi has no confidence in his heart.


    "Yes


    Qin Yi slowed down and quickly adjusted his mood.


    "It was just Yun ran who was not right. She was young. What she said offended Madame Mu and miss mu."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yiwen apologized.


    Her light face, coupled with the cold in her eyes, you can see that it''s not really an apology.


    I really apologize. How can I say that Qin Yunran is too young to speak.


    Qin Yunran is younger than mu An''an, but he is also an adult in University. His words are not important, nor are his three outlooks.


    If Qin Yunran''s Sanguan is really right, Qin Yi, as her elder sister, will not be a man, and Xiaosan can take it for granted.


    "But..."


    Qin Yi''s words changed, and sure enough, there was no mistake in her heart.


    "I live here is Jinge''s arrangement."


    "Mu house is brother Jin''s asset. Mrs. mu, you have no feelings with brother Jin. Why do you have to pester people? "


    In the absence of mujin, Qin Yi thinks it''s better to make everything clear.


    Otherwise, Mrs. Mu regrets and doesn''t want to divorce. What should she do?


    "Yes, I''m in your marriage with brother Jin." Qin Yi looked at Madame Mu and said, "but it''s not just me who''s wrong, it''s you."


    "You don''t have the ability to keep brother Jin''s heart. It''s only a matter of time before you divorce him, but I appeared earlier."


    "Mrs. mu, if you don''t want to divorce, brother Jin won''t be ruthless, just..."


    Qin Yi said in a slow voice. Her hand fell down on her slightly raised abdomen.


    "Can you accept the baby in my stomach?"


    Qin Yi''s words make Mrs. Mu''s face pale. She can be so magnanimous in her life. She doesn''t feel wrong at all.


    This is the first time that Mrs. Mu met these three views.

 Chapter 1166

    "Of course my mother can''t take your baby." Mu An''an doesn''t like forbearance. Listening to Qin Yi''s words, she clenched her fist.


    She step forward, Qin Yi quickly subconsciously back.


    Qin Yunran also retreated with Qin Yi.


    "Muaan, what do you want to do?"


    Qin Yi looks at mu An''an coming towards him and shouts.


    Mu An''an dares to fight Qin Yunran, and probably dares to fight her pregnant.


    "Muan an, you dare to touch my sister. Try it."


    Qin Yunran saw that Qin Yi was afraid. She quickly stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Yi.


    "My sister is pregnant with a child of the Mu family."


    Qin Yunran made a sound. She held out her hands to protect Qin Yi. She even said to the servants who were watching the play, "one by one, what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you see her bullying my sister?"


    The servants looked at each other and did not come forward.


    One is Mrs. mu, the other is Mr. Mu''s new favorite. Who can they help?


    "There is something wrong with the child in my sister''s stomach. When Mr. Mu comes back, you will all be driven out!"


    As soon as Qin Yunran threatened his children, some of the servants went to muan''an, while the others were still standing in the same place.


    Mrs. Mu and mu An''an have lived here for many years. After receiving her lover to her home, Mu Jin has aroused the dissatisfaction of many servants.


    They think Mr. Mu''s practice is too chilling.


    Of course, there are also servants who want to take this opportunity to please the new Mrs. mu.


    Mu An''an looks at the servants. Instead of giving them a hand, he slaps them and falls on Qin Yunran''s face.


    This, was slapped by Mu an an again.


    Qin Yunran could bear it any longer. At this time, he rushed to mu''an regardless.


    "Muan''an, you''ve been deceiving people too much."


    When she calls, Qin Yi asks the servant to help Qin Yunran.


    "Quick, catch mu''an."


    Miss mu, I can''t do without some lessons.


    One side of Mrs. Mu watched Mu an an fight with them. At the beginning, she was a little worried. She watched Mu an raise her foot and kick Qin Yunran away. She looked at them with ease.


    Mu An''an is a daughter. She and Mu Jin are afraid that An''an will be bullied. They asked their teacher to teach mu An''an some self-defense skills when they were young.


    Mu An''an likes it very much. Even now, he plays in the entertainment circle with his kung fu.


    Qin Yunran or these servants, which is mu an''s opponent.


    Not a few efforts, the ground is a cry of pain.


    After beating people, mu''an didn''t feel happy. She looked up at Qin Yunran who got up from the ground and sneered, "bullying you, so what!"


    "Can you beat me?"


    Mu an an is arrogant. He has the ability and the backstage.


    Qin Yunran is so arrogant that he becomes the sister of Xiao San.


    "Mu an an."


    Qin thought that his sister would be beaten again. She stepped forward quickly and stood in front of Qin Yunran.


    "Brother Jin came back and saw you bullying people like this. I can''t forgive you."


    "Forgive me! He has no right to take care of me


    Mu an an said hatefully.


    Before listening to mujin''s words, she recognized this father.


    Now I don''t recognize her. Mujin dares to beat her. She kicks her.


    "You''re very rebellious." Qin Yi''s face turns white with mu An''an''s anger.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, mu''an." Qin Yi clenched her teeth and said, "your mother and brother Jin will divorce sooner or later, and you won''t be the superior Miss mu."


    "No one will protect you at that time. I''ll see what you can do!"

 Chapter 1167

    Mu An''an is so arrogant. It''s not that she regards herself as a miss of the Mu family.


    This is Qin Yi''s view. She doesn''t know that mu''an has already changed her thigh. Lu Cheng is protecting her. She overturns mu''an''s house and everything is OK.


    "What will I do, mind your ass!" Mu an an angrily asked, tired she raised her hand.


    Qin Yi thought that mu An''an was going to beat himself, so he stepped back.


    But she and Qin Yunran have retreated to the corner, there is no place to go back.


    Looking at the servants standing on the ground, Qin Yi tears and smiles.


    "Brother Jin and I really love each other. It''s no use making so much noise! "


    "Madame mu, mu An''an, you can''t break up brother Jin and me."


    After listening to this confession, mu An''an felt that he was playing a vicious woman.


    She is trying her best to break up a pair of affectionate mandarin ducks!


    "Muan an, stop it!"


    Angry voice came from the gate, and Mrs. Mu and others turned their heads to see that mujin came back.


    Mu Jin, who came quickly, gave Mrs. Mu a cold look, and his eyes nervously looked at his wronged Qin Yi.


    The Mu family is a mess. He sees the servant who is getting up from the ground, mu An''an standing in front of Qin Yi with his hands raised, and Qin Yi with two lines of tears.


    All this, let Mu Jin''s anger to the extreme.


    "Brother Jin."


    Qin Yi stood there, crying and calling.


    Qin Yunran came out from the side and went to mujin, "brother-in-law, you''ve come back."


    "Muaan is so cruel. She''s fighting my sister."


    Mu''an hasn''t hit Qin Yi yet. Qin Yunran''s words sound like her.


    "Muan an!"


    Mu Jin yelled angrily. He went to Mu An''an, raised his hand and hit her face.


    This indiscriminately hit people, did not want to listen to Mu an an''s explanation.


    Besides, Mu an an has nothing to explain.


    She had already beaten Qin Yunran, and she really wanted to fight Qin Yi.


    The sound of "pa" rang out forcefully.


    Under the expectation of Qin Yunran and Qin Yi, they see Mu Jin beating mu An''an fiercely. When the slap is about to fall, Mrs. Mu takes the lead and blocks for mu An''an.


    "Ma!" Mu''an was stunned. She wanted to call back.


    Bear the pain of Mu an an an''s hand, "an an, he is your father." Children should not beat their parents. This is filial piety.


    No matter what the reason is, it''s also an an''s fault.


    Mrs. Mu has to think about Mu An''an''s reputation.


    Mu Jin didn''t expect that Mrs. Mu would slap an an. He was stunned for a long time and said in a cold voice, "look what daughter you taught!"


    Mu An''an stares coldly at Mu Jin, who seeks justice for Qin Yunran''s sisters, and takes a deep breath.


    "Brother Jin."


    Qin Yi sees Mu Jin take out her anger for herself. Although the slap falls on Mrs. Mu''s face, it also makes her feel comfortable. She purses the corners of her mouth and smiles lightly.


    After happily passing through mu An''an, mu An''an turns around and raises his hand to Fan Qin Yi''s face.


    "Pa ground sound rings out, this slap goes down, see Mu Jin Leng, connect to be hit Qin Yi all muddle.


    Mu''an beat her and beat her in front of Mu Jin.


    It''s the sound of "pa" again. Mu''an slaps Qin Yi when she is confused.


    Two slaps, all the people react.


    "Sister." Qin Yunran first responded. She came forward to protect Qin Yi and said to mu''an, "mu''an, what are you mad about?"

 Chapter 1168

    "Brother in law, look at her!"


    "Brother in law?" Mu An''an coldly voice received a word, she asked Mrs. mu, "Mom, do you have such shameless sister?"


    "No!"


    Mrs. Mu asked in a calm voice.


    Mu an an smiles coldly, which makes Qin Yunran feel aggrieved and angry.


    Qin Yi stood there with tears in her eyes and didn''t speak much.


    Mu''an slapped Qin Yi twice, which made her feel comfortable.


    "Ann." Mu Jin''s face changed when he saw that his baby was bullied.


    Mrs. Mu quickly blocked his sight and asked, "my daughter, it''s not your turn to teach me!"


    She is afraid that mujin will attack An''an again.


    Mr. Mu hit Mrs. mu by mistake just now. It''s impossible to fight again.


    Their husband and wife for many years, Mr. Mu again cold thin merciless, with Mrs. mu, pretend love for so many years, because of Qin Yi''s things, merciless to Mrs. mu, his heart has more or less guilt.


    "Mom, it''s OK." Mu an an cold voice returns a way, "let him hit."


    "He hit me one, I hit Qin two."


    It''s unfilial to beat her father, but she can beat mujin''s lover.


    We have to fight harder. Let''s see how mujin is!


    Mu An''an''s words frighten Qin Yi. She really does what she says.


    I don''t know if it''s Mrs. Mu who protects mu An''an and makes Mu Jin afraid, or if she really dares to beat her lover, Mr. Mu doesn''t go on investigating this matter.


    "Good!"


    Mujin''s voice was calm and calm, and he answered.


    "Ann, you''re great!"


    He looked at mu An''an with a cold look.


    Qin Yi doesn''t have a long time with mujin, but from mujin''s words and expression, it can be seen that he doesn''t intend to do anything to muan''an.


    His face was slapped twice. It was very painful. Qin Yi knew that he had to bear it this time.


    In order to make the beloved man happy, in order to marry the beloved man, this bitter is nothing.


    "Brother Jin." Qin Yirou said in a voice, "I''m ok. Let''s go in and talk."


    "Good." Qin Yi''s compromise makes Mu Jin''s brow stretch, and he reaches out to hold her hand.


    Xiaoyi is still sensible, which is why he has to be with Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi is beautiful and young. She knows herself very well.


    In the ability to do things, it is outstanding.


    Mu Jin hugs Qin Yi to his arms in front of Mrs. Mu and mu An''an, "you go upstairs first and let the servant wipe some medicine oil."


    "Well."


    Qin Yi responded.


    Two people are affectionate, regardless of the presence of Mrs. Mu and mu An''an.


    Mrs. Mu''s heart is a little uncomfortable, but obviously not so sad.


    She was disappointed in mujin, and looked at their love, without the heartbreaking pain.


    Some of them are disgusted, and they also feel how they found them.


    These years how the eyesight is so bad!


    I can''t see clearly that mujin is such a heartless thing.


    "Ma." Mu An''an was worried about Mrs. Mu''s discomfort and called softly.


    Mrs. Mu smiles at mu An''an, "An''an, mom wants to understand now."


    "It''s not that hard."


    "Really


    Mrs. Mu''s words relieved mu An''an.


    The most important thing for them now is to talk about divorce with Mr. mu.


    Everyone followed him into Mu''s house. Mrs. Mu and mu''an drank tea in the living room.


    Mujin went upstairs to accompany Qin Yi, and Qin Yunran did not dare to see mu An''an and Mrs. mu in the living room.


    She was scared by Muan.

 Chapter 1169

    After a meeting upstairs, mujin is going to go downstairs to talk with mu An''an.


    "Brother Jin!"


    Qin Yi called mujin, and Wensheng called.


    Mu Jin looked back and saw Qin Yi''s red face.


    The servant came up and gave Qin Yi ice. Qin Yi put it on.


    The red mark on her face at this time, she would like to stay more, so that Mu Jin can cherish herself and hate Mrs. Mu and her daughter.


    "It''s not suitable for me to live here?"


    "I want to move out with Yunran."


    Qin Yirou said in a soft voice.


    "Oh?" Mu Jin said in a slow voice, neither agreed nor opposed.


    "I''m not good enough to make your relationship with Mrs. Mu like this."


    "Anyway, if you have mu Da Shao and mu An''an with her and have been married for so many years, you''d better not divorce."


    Qin Yi''s words are very similar to Mu Jin''s thoughts. At the Mu family banquet, Mrs. Mu asked for a divorce and beat him in the face. However, Mr. Mu still hopes for peace in his family.


    The so-called harmony means that Mrs. Mu accepts Qin Yi''s entrance at her sacrifice.


    In name, it can be said that Qin Yi is Mrs. Mu''s sister


    In fact, it''s his second room.


    Unfortunately, mujin''s idea, not to mention that Mrs. Mu didn''t agree, even Qin Yi didn''t want to.


    Qin Yi is clever. After she is slapped, mujin doesn''t beat muan''an for himself, so he guesses that he still doesn''t want to divorce Mrs. mu.


    In this case, she might as well say something nice to let mujin know which woman would listen to him.


    "Xiaoyi." Mu Jin''s tone became more gentle, he waved, Qin Yi obediently walked to the front.


    "Brother Jin, don''t divorce."


    Qin Yi looks up at Mu Jin and persuades him.


    When Mu Ziqian invited her to Mu''s house for dinner, she met Mu Jin.


    It''s love at first sight, and she adores MOJIN.


    She agreed to come to Mu''s house for dinner. She went to Mu Jin.


    For the third time, she went to moose for an interview. Mujin happens to meet her, because she followed muziqian to Mujia for dinner, and mujin recognized her.


    After that, she successfully worked in Mu''s company and made opportunities to meet Mu Jin from time to time. In front of Mu Jin, she deliberately showed her ability and showed great confidence.


    Mrs. Mu is a gentle and virtuous woman.


    Mujin doesn''t have much interest in obedient girls.


    Sure enough, mujin fell in love with her and was very special to her.


    "Xiaoyi." Mujin also looked at Qin Yi, "you are so good, what can I say?"


    "However, I''m afraid that the matter of divorce..."


    Mujin doesn''t want to get divorced. If he gets divorced, he won''t lose too much economic benefits, but it will damage his reputation.


    What''s more, Mrs. Mu has been married to him for many years without any fault.


    Mu An''an and Mu Ziqian are his beloved children for many years.


    "I''m Mujia, full of beauty."


    Qin Yi followed Mu Jin''s mind and added a sentence.


    This is what mujin thought in his heart. He didn''t plan to ignore Mrs. Mu and muan''an.


    I''m Mr. mu, powerful and powerful. What if I want another woman!


    "Well." Mu Jin answered. Because of Qin Yi''s words, he thought of the attitude of Mrs. Mu and mu An''an. He was angry and resentful to them.


    After mujin came downstairs, Qin Yi didn''t follow him.


    Qin Yunran went to her door and asked, "sister, don''t we go down to have a look?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Qin Yi sneered, "beaten?"


    "But what if my brother-in-law refuses to divorce Mrs. mu?"


    Qin Yunran said anxiously.


    "He won''t and he can''t help it."


    Qin Yi said in a warm voice. She took Qin Yunran''s hand and said, "Yunran, when the affair of Mu''s family is over, my sister will help you catch up with the man you like."

 Chapter 1170

    Qin Yunran asked again.


    "Of course."


    Qin Yi nods. When they live in Mu''s house with Qin Yunran, Mu Jin doesn''t allow them to move Mu''s wife and mu An''an''s room.


    But after today, Mu house will really change its hostess.


    "Sister, this mu''an is really annoying!"


    Qin Yunran mentions mu''an, thinking that she beat him twice today, he is very angry.


    So is Qin Yi.


    Sooner or later, mu An''an will find someone to teach her a lesson.


    Mujin went downstairs and saw Mrs. Mu and mu An''an sitting there chatting happily. Their mood was not affected by Qin Yi and others.


    It is especially unnecessary to spoil one''s mood for those who are irrelevant and unworthy.


    This warm picture is very impressive.


    During this period, he did not dare to go back to Mu''s home, because Mu''s home was no longer Mu''s home.


    My son ran away from home and hasn''t come back yet.


    "The room upstairs has been empty for them all the time." Mu Jin looked at them and said plainly.


    This is for Mrs. mu.


    Let Qin Yi sisters move into Mu house, didn''t let them live in their own room, Mrs. Mu didn''t feel touched, just feel funny.


    "MOJIN."


    "How many years have we been married?" Mrs. Mu called


    Mu Jin listens to Mrs. Mu talking about the past, and thinks that she doesn''t want to get a divorce, so she can''t bear to be with the Mu family.


    He went over and sat down beside Mrs. Mu and mu An''an.


    "Twenty seven years."


    "Think you don''t know how many years we''ve been married?" Mrs. Mu sneered, "at the beginning, let you marry me, is my Tang family forced you?"


    "No!"


    Mujin replied, "according to my conditions at that time, it''s really me who can marry you."


    When Mrs. Mu was young, her condition was not worthy of MOJIN.


    In Tang''s home, he said that Mrs. Mu wanted to marry him, and he agreed after a night''s consideration.


    At that time, I met Mrs. Mu and had no feelings for her.


    In emotion and reason, MOJIN chooses the latter.


    Like the woman, waiting for power, he can find.


    But there is only one chance to marry a daughter who can support her in the upper position.


    "I''ve treated you well these years."


    Mu Jin goes on to say that this is the fact.


    He and Mrs. Mu respect each other and love their children.


    "Then why did you go to..."


    Mrs. Mu gets excited. She stares at Mu Jin. At the beginning, she really can''t understand why he doesn''t want a good home.


    Up to now, when I ask, I feel very calm.


    She began to understand mujin.


    His interests first, he is merciless, he is a villain.


    "I have no feelings for you."


    Mu Jin said in a light voice, "I love Qin Yi."


    The answer!


    "Ha ha." Hearing this, mu''an laughed and said sarcastically, "Dad, when you married my mother, why didn''t you say you didn''t love me?"


    "When you didn''t control the power of Mu family before, why didn''t you say you didn''t love me?"


    All the time, mujin played himself a good husband and cheated Mrs. Mu''s family, the Tang family, to support him.


    Waiting for the Tang family to become Mu''s family, Mu Jin holds the power in his hand, he finds Qin Yi.


    It''s not that he loves Qin Yi much, but it''s just the right time for Qin Yi to appear.


    "Divorce!" Mrs. Mu didn''t go on chatting with mujin, "I can''t let you clean out of the house."


    Mrs. Mu has the bottom of her heart to fight with mu.


    He''s not exactly what he used to be.


    "We have half of your assets and shares."


    "Half a man?"

 Chapter 1171

    Mu Jin laughs, "assets are half of a person."


    He agreed very readily, and mu An''an and Mrs. Mu immediately felt that there was something wrong with it.


    "Half the debt!"


    "What debt?"


    Mrs. Mu has been at home for many years. She has never been in charge of business affairs.


    She doesn''t even care about her mother''s family.


    Tang was merged by mu, and her shares were also given to Mu Jin. She didn''t feel that there was any problem.


    She wants to take good care of mujin, and two people have a pair of children, how can not think that mujin is such a shameless man!


    "There are several major projects in Mu''s family, all of which are at a loss."


    "I owe a lot of money."


    Mu Jin said and sighed softly, "so much money has to be paid back, I''m afraid I''ll use Mu Shi to pay off the debt!"


    "You''re bullshit


    Cried Mrs. mu.


    She no longer knew business matters, but also knew that Mu could not go bankrupt.


    It''s mujin who moves inside.


    "The house?"


    "You''ve sold a lot of houses over the years."


    "It''s sold a lot." Mujin admitted, "in addition to this is our two married assets, the rest, are not in my name."


    Mu Jin finish saying, the smile of the corner of the mouth thickens.


    Looking for Qin Yi, he is afraid that Mrs. Mu will get angry and divorce him.


    Divorce involves the division of property. It''s too troublesome and will damage his interests.


    As for the real estate under his name, he may expect that he will cheat one day. The house he bought is not in the name of his husband and wife, either his parents or his younger brother and sister.


    "You''ve been counting on me." Mrs. Mu now knows that it''s too late to fight back.


    During the marriage, mujin bought a house everywhere. She knew all about it.


    Mujin handles everything outside. She is in charge of the family, takes care of her children and helps him honor his parents.


    She did everything perfectly.


    As a result


    Mujin''s most trusted person has never been her, not even his sister.


    Mu Madame feels in the heart hair is stuffy, Mu an an continuously calls a way, "Mom."


    "That''s the share that my grandfather left my mother!"


    "It''s always Mom''s."


    Mu An''an thought that mujin would transfer assets, but he didn''t expect to transfer so early and thoroughly.


    She suddenly thought of the stock that her grandfather had left for her mother.


    When Mrs. Mu thought of this share, she didn''t rush to grab it. She leaned on the sofa and laughed at herself.


    "The Tang family was acquired by the Mu family. The old man did leave shares for your mother."


    "But your mother has transferred that share to me."


    Mujin said and took out an agreement from the bag beside him.


    Mu An''an took over the agreement and was stunned to see Mrs. Mu''s signature at last.


    "Ma, it''s your handwriting."


    Mrs. Mu hooked the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "Ann, you don''t need to see it. It''s my handwriting."


    Tang was merged by mu, and her father, for her sake, exchanged Tang for Mu''s shares.


    Later, the shares were transferred to Mrs. mu by Mr. Tang.


    "The year before last, he said that the shares of the company were maliciously acquired by other directors, and he could not stabilize the position of the person in power with his shares."


    "I look at him busy, stay up late in the study every day, very distressed."


    "I''ll find a lawyer to transfer my shares to him."


    The more Mrs. Mu said it, the colder she felt. Now she knows how to regret it. What''s the use!


    "He promised me that he would give Mu Shi to both of you in the future."


    Mu family became their family, but in the end it was not their own pair of children.


    In fact, mujin didn''t think about him at all.

 Chapter 1172

    "Mujin, you are really a wolf!"


    Mu An''an was angry when she heard that she knew that she was going to exchange shares for Tang''s. she didn''t expect that Mu Jin would secretly persuade her mother to give all the shares left by her grandfather to him.


    "An''an!"


    Be scolded by daughter, Mu Jin annoyed voice.


    "At the beginning, there was something wrong with Mu Shi. I didn''t cheat your mother."


    "Since I didn''t cheat you, you can give the shares back to An''an and Ziqian." Mrs. Mu said in a sharp voice.


    It''s impossible for him to spit out again after giving mujin.


    He was very early, even if Mrs. Ji Mu, he knew that he would cheat one day, so he collected all the assets in Mrs. Mu''s hands and cleared all his assets.


    Now he owes a lot of debts.


    "Twenty seven years, we''ve been together for such a long time."


    "An''an and Ziqian are so old that there is no need to divorce for something."


    MOJIN next, to focus on the direction.


    "Well, let''s take a step back."


    "I asked Xiaoyi to move out of Mu''s house. There''s no need in the future. They won''t appear in front of you."


    Mujin felt that this was a great gift to Mrs. mu.


    "You''re going to be with her." Mrs. Mu sat up straight, looked at Mu Jin and asked.


    "Of course, she has my baby in her stomach." Mu Jin said with a smile, "I can''t be so cruel!"


    Can''t be so cruel?


    This hypocritical words, listen to Mu An''an want to fight forward.


    Madame Mu holds mu An''an''s hand and doesn''t let her fight Mu Jin.


    Mu Jin watched Mrs. Mu stand up, went to himself, and slowly stood up.


    "Almost..."


    He didn''t finish his words. When he stood at the comfortable height of Mrs. Mu''s hand, she slapped her angrily.


    Unexpectedly, she was beaten by Mrs. mu. Mu Jin was stunned and quickly reached for her wrist.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Mu Jin was going to attack Mrs. mu, mu An''an raised his foot and quickly kicked her. He didn''t care whether the man was his own old man or not, and he didn''t care whether his reputation was affected by the news.


    "Brother Jin." Qin mu''an, who is hiding upstairs to watch the play, starts with mujin and goes downstairs to check the situation of mujin.


    In contrast, mujin thinks Qin Yi is better.


    "Mom, you stand in the back." Mu An''an stops Madame Mu behind her. She looks up at Mu Jin and the shameless Fox Spirit who is kicked back to the sofa by herself.


    "Don''t think you can cover the sky, and don''t think what you say is clean."


    "My mother wants a divorce. She wants half of your shares. As for the debt, you can handle it yourself."


    Mu an an rang a voice to return a way.


    "Ha ha!" Mu Jin sneered, "I don''t give it. Why do you want a lawyer?"


    "An an, the whole South City, which lawyer dares to fight this lawsuit for you!"


    According to his current power, mu An''an and Mrs. mu can''t get a lawyer.


    Because no one dares to answer!


    "Madame mu." Qin Yi, who supported Mu Jin, said, "I promise you not to come to Mu house. Don''t divorce brother Jin."


    "Besides, you can''t even get a lawyer for your divorce. It''s not a losing proposition!"


    Qin Yi finished and pursed his lips.


    Mrs. mu, they also have such a down time!


    "Sir." When the crowd was in a standoff, the servant came in from the door in a panic. She went to mujin and said, "there''s a lawyer named Zhang out there."

 Chapter 1173

    "Lawyer Zhang?"


    Mu Jin looks at Qin Yi suspiciously.


    Mrs. Mu and mu An''an came temporarily. He got a call from the servant and rushed over. He didn''t call a lawyer at all.


    Besides, he didn''t think that Mrs. Mu would divorce herself, not to the point of bringing a lawyer home.


    "I didn''t call it." Qin Yi shook his head.


    She is eager for mujin to divorce and marry herself, but will not directly intervene in this matter.


    "What''s that?"


    Mu Jin frowned. He looked at Mrs. Mu and mu An''an.


    Either they call it, or Mrs. Mu and mu An''an invite it!


    "Ask lawyer Zhang to come in."


    Mu an an rang his voice. One second before, Mu Jin said that there would be no lawyer in Nancheng to help his mother fight a lawsuit. The next second, the lawyer came.


    Lu Cheng said that he had arranged a powerful person to help her, and Lawyer Zhang was what he said.


    Thinking of Lu Cheng Gang, mu An''an straightens his back and looks at Xiang mujin and Qin Yi provocatively.


    "I don''t know which lawyer has the courage to offend Mr. Mu!"


    Mu an an couldn''t help but feel proud and said sarcastically.


    Mu Jin''s face sank. It must be the little lawyers who helped them.


    Qin Yi turned his head to look at the door, also want to know what is the lawyer!


    Mu An''an and Mrs. Mu thought it would be great to call a lawyer. When they arrived, Mr. Mu threatened and the lawyer ran away.


    Mrs. Mu is a fog, and her heart is also very uneasy.


    "Ann."


    Mu An''an smiles at Madame mu, rings his voice and affirms, "Mom, don''t worry."


    Lu Cheng is the most reassuring.


    Others are afraid of MOJIN, but her husband doesn''t pay attention to it.


    With everyone''s expectation, the lawyer surnamed Zhang came.


    Seeing Lawyer Zhang in suit and shoes, Mu Jin''s face changed. How could it be him!


    "Lawyer Zhang!"


    He first stood up, toward Lawyer Zhang in the past, take the initiative to say hello, "I am mujin."


    He deliberately emphasized his name to let Lawyer Zhang know who to help.


    Qin Yi doesn''t know the lawyer and doesn''t respond. Seeing Mu Jin''s initiative, he gets up to greet him and guesses that Lawyer Zhang''s background is not small.


    "I went to the office to find you before, and the assistant said you were very busy. Today, I came to Mu''s house to have a meal here."


    Mu Jin said with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that the Lawyer Zhang who came to Mu house would be him!


    "Brother Jin."


    Qin Yi followed, "this Lawyer Zhang..."


    Mu Jin and Qin Yi introduced, "Lawyer Zhang, the boss of the largest law firm in Nancheng, is also the No1 of the legal profession!"


    "There''s no case he can''t win."


    He has fought a hundred lawsuits, but he has not lost one.


    What''s terrible is not here, but his background and family background.


    Otherwise, Mu Jin how can see his time, the facial expression changed not to say, still take the initiative to show kindness.


    Qin Yi Leng next, did not expect to come to Mu''s Lawyer Zhang so fierce!


    "Hello, Lawyer Zhang."


    She smiles and reaches out her white hand to Lawyer Zhang.


    "We are very relieved to invite you to fight for brother Jin."


    This Lawyer Zhang is so powerful. No matter who he comes to, he has to help mujin to get people here.


    "Mr. Mu really has few people in his eyes!"


    Toward Mu Jin and Qin Yi''s kindness, Lawyer Zhang lightly looked, "sorry, I''m looking for someone."


    With that, he went through the two smiling faces and went directly to Mrs. Mu and mu An''an.


    "Madame mu."


    "I''m sorry, there''s a traffic jam on the road. I''m late."

 Chapter 1174

    "No, no!"


    Mrs. Mu stood up and returned.


    Lawyer Zhang from here. She knows him.


    I used to chat with my friends and heard about lawsuits. I knew there was a lawyer named Zhang in Nancheng.


    She has never seen anyone before. Seeing Mu Jin''s attitude towards Lawyer Zhang, she thinks she is the legendary barrister.


    However, Lawyer Zhang usually deals with big cases. How to manage divorce cases!


    And who can move him!


    It''s not terrible to have money and ability. What''s terrible is that the family is powerful.


    If the employer is not rich, he will compromise and take the case.


    "Good." Lawyer Zhang doesn''t talk much, he will bring out the information.


    Mu Jin was rebuffed by him, and his face was even worse.


    When he was going to divorce Mrs. mu, he asked someone to find Lawyer Zhang. The people in the law firm looked at Lawyer Zhang''s itinerary and said that there was a case behind him surnamed Zhang and he didn''t have time to take care of him.


    Can''t it be that the case that the lawyer said is the divorce case between himself and Mrs. mu.


    Originally thought, Nancheng No lawyer dare to take Mrs. Mu''s case, suddenly ran out a Lawyer Zhang!


    There are few people in Nancheng who can ask lawyer Zhang!


    Is Gu family or Fu family helping An''an?


    "Mr. mu, my client is now formally divorcing you."


    "As the victim, you are required to transfer all of your shares to her, and you also need to compensate for the mental loss."


    Mrs. Mu and mu An''an want half of the property in Mu Jin''s hands. Lawyer Zhang is even more ruthless. When they open their mouth, they let Mu Jin clean up.


    "Joke!" Seeing that Lawyer Zhang really came to help Mrs. Mu and mu An''an, Mu Jin changed her face.


    "I can''t give all my shares to her. Besides, Mu Shi owes a lot of money recently..."


    "Is it?" Professional is professional. Lawyer Zhang is absolutely prepared to come out.


    "Are you sure that the investment loss you mentioned is a real loss? If Mr. Mu deceives my client, he must bear legal responsibility. "


    "Besides, Mr. Mu cheated first, which made this lady pregnant..."


    Lawyer Zhang said slowly. He took out the photos one by one and put them out one by one. The faces of Mu Jin and Qin Yi changed.


    The men and women in the picture are the two of them.


    Hold together! Kiss together!


    Even because there is no curtain, was taken photos!


    Mu Jin reaches out his hand to take the photo and looks at it carefully.


    These photos are definitely not taken recently!


    Look at the location, look at the scene, more than two months ago.


    At that time, he did not have a showdown with Mrs. mu, and outsiders did not know that he was with Qin Yi.


    "Good! Very well Mu Jin''s face was calm and he looked at Mrs. mu with gnashing teeth.


    "I didn''t expect that you were calculating me so early!"


    Mrs. Mu has never seen these photos.


    Is Lawyer Zhang from An''an? Ann helped her prepare for the divorce case so early?


    Think of oneself once for the sake of Mu Jin want to die to live of, Mu madam feel more and more sorry daughter.


    "Mr. mu, the source of these photos is absolutely true."


    "You don''t have to deny the relationship with Miss Qin. To deny it, we''ll see you in court. "


    "Of course, I''m showing some evidence today." When Lawyer Zhang said that, his eyes fell on Qin Yi''s stomach.


    His eyes made Qin Yi uneasy, and he stepped back.


    Lawyer Zhang takes out a bunch of photos of mujin and himself. Is it hard for him to do something to her baby!


    "Go away!"


    MOJIN cheered.

 Chapter 1175

    Lawyer Zhang came in with the evidence, and mujin knew that he had lost.


    Now he''s in a muddle. He has to take a long-term view and find the best lawyer, a better lawyer than Zhang, to fight the case.


    Lawsuit is inevitable!


    "Good!" Lawyer Zhang replied that he had achieved his goal, "I hope Mr. Mu will consider my client''s legitimate requirements."


    "I believe Mr. Mu is a smart man."


    Lawyer Zhang''s face was gloomy at his last words.


    Mu Jin stares at Mrs. Mu coldly. He takes the Lawyer Zhang, who can speak well and control the evidence of his own infidelity, but he has no choice but to treat Mrs. mu.


    "I''ve been cheated by you!"


    "Tang Qin, this marriage must be divorced!"


    I didn''t want to divorce Mrs. mu. Now I have to!


    What I hate more is that Mrs. Mu has arranged people to follow her for a long time. Thanks to him, he feels guilty for her.


    "Ann, let''s go."


    Mrs. Mu didn''t answer Mu Jin''s words, she turned to Mu An''an and said.


    Mu an an nodded, did not take two steps, saw Qin Yunran''s sneer.


    "Lawyer Zhang, Mu house is my parents'' property after marriage."


    "My mother has half the sovereignty over this house."


    Lawyer Zhang pushed his glasses and seriously replied, "yes."


    "Good!"


    Mu an an smiles. She walks out quickly. Mrs. Mu looks at her puzzledly. Qin Yi and Mu Jin are worried.


    After a while, the sound of "Dang" came, and a stone came towards the glass window of the living room.


    The stone rolled forward two steps and came to Qin Yi''s feet. She was so scared that she screamed. She hugged Mu Jin and said in a panic, "brother Jin, I''m afraid!"


    Then, the flash lights up. I don''t know when Lawyer Zhang takes out his mobile phone and takes a picture of the interaction between Qin Yi and mujin.


    "What are you doing? Delete the picture for me!"


    Lawyer Zhang said calmly, "I use my mobile phone here with the consent of Mrs. mu."


    Mrs. Mu nodded in coordination.


    Mujin is still angry. Without saying anything, Muan an comes in with a thick stick.


    "Ann, what do you want to do?"


    Mu Jin passed by and yelled at mu An''an.


    Mu An''an smiles at Mu Jin, "Dad, half of Mu''s house belongs to my mother. My mother doesn''t live here now, and she can''t move the things she bought. She can only smash them! "


    With that, mu An''an took the stick upstairs. After a while, the sound of "dangdangdang" came. After a while, Qin Yunran ran ran down.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, mu An''an is crazy."


    "She smashed everything in my room."


    "My clothes are all torn."


    Listening to Qin Yunran''s complaint, Mu Jin turns his head and looks at Mrs. Xiang Mu, and wants to ask how Mrs. mu can teach this ill bred daughter.


    On second thought, this daughter is his own!


    He wanted to ask the servant to go up and arrest an an. He caught a glimpse of Lawyer Zhang with a mobile phone and forbeared.


    Muan''an has smashed enough. It''s coming down.


    She walked up to Mrs. Mu and said, "Mom, let''s go."


    "Good!" Mrs. Mu looked at her daughter who helped her to vent her anger. She was very pleased.


    Without an an to accompany and protect her, I''m afraid that she will either die for the third time, or swallow her anger to take Qin Yi back, and will give her up later.


    Mrs. Mu an, Mrs. Mu an and Lawyer Zhang go together.


    Qin Yunran cried and said to Qin Yi, "sister, how can mu''an do this!"


    "She also watered my bed. How can I sleep at night?"


    "No crying."


    Qin Yi red eyes said

 Chapter 1176

    ¡£


    She is really aggrieved, but she is really in love with mujin. Mrs. Mu knows that mujin doesn''t love her, and she still doesn''t quit. She has to make everyone unhappy.


    "Yun ran, you sleep in my room at night."


    When Qin Yi said it, he looked at mujin.


    "Brother Jin, you see?"


    She and Qin Yunran move into Mu''s house, and Mu Jin asks the servant to arrange two guest rooms for them.


    Now Qin Yunran can''t live. Qin Yi gives up her own set to Qin Yunran, so she naturally moves into the master bedroom.


    "Well!"


    Mu Jin nodded and agreed. Now she still needs to talk to Mrs. mu An''an!


    "Sir."


    The servant came out of the upstairs room in a panic and said, "Miss Qin Yi''s room has also been smashed."


    The bed was drenched and couldn''t sleep at all.


    "What Qin Yunran worried, "where do I sleep at night?"


    Yes, and mu''an''s room.


    "All the rooms on the second floor have been smashed by the first lady. I can''t sleep at night!"


    How can mu''an leave behind Qin Yi and Qin Yunran when he does things.


    She wants to smash, of course, all the good rooms above Mu''s house, and all the clothes in the bed and cabinet are splashed with water!


    See how they live at night!


    "Brother Jin!"


    Now Qin Yi is in a hurry.


    Isn''t that asking her to sleep in a hotel?


    "Good!" Mu Jin endured, but he was angry in his heart.


    I thought it was easy to scare Mrs. Mu and divorce her. Now it seems that there is someone behind them.


    Gu family and Fu family?


    These two families worry about other people''s family background!


    He had to go to the Lu family to find Lu Cheng, talk about pen writing cooperation, and suppress the Fu and Gu families together.


    Mu An''an and Mrs. Mu went out of Mu''s house and exchanged simple greetings with Lawyer Zhang.


    Lawyer Zhang asked Mrs. Mu to make another appointment with them. Many details must be well discussed. Today is a shock to mujin. However, mujin''s status is not so simple.


    "Thank you, Lawyer Zhang."


    Mrs. Mu said politely. She said with a smile, "thank Mr. Gu and Mr. Fu for me."


    Lawyer Zhang came here suddenly. It must be someone else.


    Mujin can''t invite Lawyer Zhang, so it''s Gu and Fu who invite him.


    "Well?" Lawyer Zhang was stunned.


    It''s not Gu Jingchen and Fu yunmo who are looking for him.


    Lu Chengxue * * has done a good job, but can he still keep his name?


    Lawyer Zhang didn''t make it clear. He was smiling at mu An''an.


    If you can invite this barrister over, mu An''an guesses that he has a good friendship with Lu Cheng, and that he knows something about himself and Lu Cheng.


    Looking at Lawyer Zhang''s smile, she blushed. "Thank you, Lawyer Zhang. See you later."


    After Lawyer Zhang left, Mrs. Mu and mu An''an got into the car.


    This time, Mrs. Mu and mu An''an put down most of the stones in their hearts.


    "Your two friends are not intertwined."


    Mrs. Mu talked about Lawyer Zhang again.


    "Ma." Mu An''an explained, "it''s not Ning Ning and Chu Feng who help me."


    "Ning Ning is waiting to give birth in the imperial capital. Gu Jingchen is there with her. They don''t care about things here."


    "Chu Feng didn''t know Lawyer Zhang either."


    "So it is." Mrs. Mu thought, "no matter how good the relationship between Ning Ning and Chu Feng is with you, it''s not easy to get involved in the divorce because it''s your own business."


    "Ann, who do you know?"


    Mu An''an has many friends, but Chu Feng and Su Ning have the best relationship.


    It''s not them, and who risks offending MOJIN to help them?


    Mrs. Mu looked at mu An''an and lowered her head. She suddenly thought of something and asked in shock, "An''an, you won''t exchange yourself for anything!"


    "My mother will solve my problems by herself. Don''t do anything stupid

 Chapter 1177

    "Well?"


    Mu An''an is confused when he hears Mrs. Mu''s words!


    She did something stupid!


    She and Lu Cheng love each other, good!


    "Ann." Mrs. Mu took mu An''an''s hand and said, "in the past, your father and I both liked Lu Shaohan. The two families matched each other. Lu Shaohan grew up with you again. We want you to be happy after marriage."


    "Lu Shaohan didn''t cherish you. You are very calm after he got married, but I always hold my heart up."


    Lu Shaohan was with Qiao Yimo, and Mrs. Mu paid special attention to Mu An''an''s mood during that time.


    Mu An''an''s performance is no different from usual, and his mood looks better.


    Mrs. Mu thought that mu An''an was forcing her sorrow.


    Mu''an is not. She didn''t like Lu Shaohan at that time.


    "Don''t worry, mom, I can meet better people."


    Mu an an said with certainty.


    She''s already met.


    "Ann, you don''t have anyone you like?" When Mrs. Mu looked at the tenderness in her daughter''s eyes, she felt something was wrong.


    Although he and Lu Cheng are in a state of hidden marriage, mu An''an thinks it''s time to communicate with Mrs. mu.


    It''s not good to be married in seclusion!


    In fact, she wants to tell Mrs. Mu that she is married and her husband is Lu Cheng.


    I''m afraid Lu Cheng is not happy!


    "Well!"


    Mu''an replied, "Mom, he''s very kind to me!"


    "Really?" Mrs. Mu was surprised that An''an didn''t hang himself from the rotten tree of Lu Shaohan. She was more promising than her.


    "What do you look like?"


    "No, how are you?"


    Appearance is more important than character.


    The first thing she saw was his skin bag.


    For so many years, even what kind of person he is, it''s only today that I can see clearly.


    "He''s very handsome and he''s very nice."


    Mu an an speaks for Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng is handsome, but he has a cold face.


    People a cold, good-looking appearance down points, where Fu yunmo in Nancheng so popular.


    Nice people? It was here in muan''an.


    When other girls mention Lu Cheng, they just run away. How dare they get close to him.


    "He hired Lawyer Zhang for me this time."


    Mu''an and many help Lu Cheng to say good things. When he meets his parents, he can also go smoothly.


    Just after that, Mrs. Mu was not happy, but worried again.


    "Ann, how old is he?"


    "About ten years older than me."


    Mu an an said with a smile


    In front of true love, age is a floating cloud.


    "Ten years old!"


    This time, Mrs. mu can''t sit still.


    She looked at mu An''an with wide eyes and asked in a slow voice, "An''an, to be honest, were you forced to work with him?"


    Ten years older, looking at an an''s appearance, he is hiding the identity of the other party.


    There must be something wrong with feelings that can''t be made public.


    "No!"


    Seeing that Mrs. Mu misunderstood, mu An''an held Mrs. Mu''s body with a smile and said, "Mom, you should have a hundred hearts."


    "He''s really nice. He''s the best man I''ve ever met."


    "Although he is much older than me, I absolutely believe in his character. It''s not the time to tell you who he is now. "


    "Mom, I love him."


    So calm to express the feelings for that man, the stone in Mrs. Mu''s heart slowly came down.


    On second thought, I and mujin''s eyes are rotten. They have their own genes. Can Ann do well?


    However, mu An''an is so firm and happy. Mrs. Mu hopes that she really meets a man worthy of trust.

 Chapter 1178

    Mu An''an takes Mrs. Mu back to the hotel and takes a bus home immediately.


    She can''t wait to enter the door, "husband" cheered, the living room empty, no Lu Cheng figure.


    Mu An''an even went upstairs, and there was no sign of him in his study and bedroom.


    Huh? Where did Lu Cheng go?


    Why haven''t you come back yet!


    During this period of time, as soon as she came back, she could see Lu Cheng. This habit went into her bones unconsciously. She couldn''t see his people all of a sudden, and she felt uncomfortable all over.


    Mu an an is depressed and is going to call Lu Cheng with his mobile phone.


    The bag was left at the entrance. She went to the bag to get her cell phone.


    Did not go to the door, heard the bell inside, mu An''an first reaction is Lu Cheng called.


    She looked at the word "old" on the screen of her mobile phone. She didn''t think much about it. Then she called, "husband!"


    "Where have you been? Why didn''t I go home and see you! "


    "Husband, I miss you so much!"


    "Muan an!"


    The voice over there suddenly raised, which startled mu An''an.


    Lu Cheng would not be so cruel to her.


    She took off the phone and looked at the name on the screen.


    It''s not "husband", it''s "brother!"


    She was in a hurry to answer the phone. When she saw the word "old", she subconsciously thought it was Lu Cheng. Besides, her brother didn''t contact him for several days. After she kicked him hard, he didn''t send a text message.


    Mu An''an picked up the phone again and asked unhappily, "what can I do for you?"


    Mu Da Shao''s phone call has hindered her from contacting Lu Cheng.


    "Who is your husband?"


    "When did you have a husband?"


    Mu Da Shao clearly heard what Mu an an said.


    He couldn''t accept it. During the time when he left Mu''s house, his sister found her husband.


    "I don''t care if I have a husband!"


    Mu An''an went back in anger.


    "I''m your brother!"


    Mu Da Shao said angrily, "who is your husband?"


    "Ann, how can you fall in love at will!"


    "Lu Shaohan, you haven''t had enough?"


    When mu An''an and Lu Shaohan were together, Mu Da Shao objected. Later, she fell out with Lu Shaohan, and mu Dashao went to beat Lu Shaohan.


    He fell in the affair of mujin cheating on Qin Yi, but he was very fond of muan''an''s younger sister since childhood.


    Anyone who dares to bully his sister should be beaten.


    "What love, I call husband, of course, is married."


    Mu An''an went straight back.


    "Brother, you call. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m waiting for my husband''s call!"


    Mu Da Shao heard it, and Mu an an didn''t want to deny it at all.


    Mrs. Mu didn''t say that Lu Cheng was her husband. She was very sad.


    She is more and more want to tell the world that she is Lu Cheng''s wife!


    "Muan an!"


    Mu asked angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    "Who is he? What do you do at home! How can you marry a man casually


    "It''s not me and Dad that hurt you."


    Mu Da Shao didn''t wait for mu An''an''s reply. He began to think wildly.


    "No matter how degenerate I am, you can''t give up on yourself."


    "You are still young. There are many men. You can choose slowly. How can you get married at will?"


    Sister married, or in the case he did not know to find her husband, Mu little heart is suffering.


    It''s him. It must be his self abandonment that makes Ann desperate. He finds a man to depend on.


    "Ann, it''s all my brother''s fault. My brother is wrong."

 Chapter 1179

    "My brother will listen to you. Don''t make fun of your life-long happiness."


    "You don''t have the strength to support, but you also have your brother to protect you!"


    Mu DA and Shao talk more, but every word is for mu An''an''s sake.


    Mu An''an was annoyed and moved.


    "Brother, do you understand?"


    "Well?"


    "I asked a lawyer to help my mother fight a lawsuit. Shall we have a talk sometime? All together. "


    Mr. Mu suggested.


    "Good!" I''ll take a bite.


    Mu Da''s rare topic was biased by Mu an an, and then turned to her husband.


    "Ann, listen to my brother, divorce that man?"


    "Oh." Mu An''an answers casually. She hears the sound of opening the door outside and looks up to see that Lu Cheng is back.


    "Husband."


    Mu An''an with a mobile phone cheerfully called, there in the painstaking mother-in-law mouth to persuade mu An''an divorce Mu Da Shao heard this address, blood pressure suddenly soared.


    "Ann, what are you doing?"


    "Brother." Lu Cheng came back, and Mu an an didn''t want to be bothered by him. She said to Mu Da Shao on the phone with a smile, "brother, my husband has come back. I won''t talk to you."


    With that, mu''an hung up the phone decisively.


    Mu Da Shao over there looks at the darkened mobile phone screen and is very angry. Which smelly man has abducted his little princess.


    Mu Da Shao thought about it and called Mrs. mu.


    During the call, I heard Mrs. Mu say that the man Ann was looking for was ten years older than her.


    Mu Da Shao wants to cry.


    It''s all his fault. For the sake of mujin and qinyi, they make themselves impersonal and make my sister marry an old man.


    He''s such a bad brother.


    Mu an an doesn''t know Mu Da Shao''s remorse and anger.


    When she saw Lu Cheng coming back, her whole heart was on him.


    "Husband!"


    Mu An''an pounced on Lu Cheng and put his hands around his neck.


    Before waiting for Lu Cheng to respond, he stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek.


    Lu Cheng can''t help being teased again and again. He reaches out and hugs mu''an in his arms, then turns around and presses her against the wall.


    Suddenly by his husband "wall Dong", Mu an an is not embarrassed, but hook the corner of the mouth, directly on his eyes.


    "Husband, do you want to kiss me?"


    "Is it?"


    Without waiting for Lu Cheng to answer, mu An''an stood on tiptoe to kiss him again.


    In this kind of thing, mu An''an completely took the initiative.


    At the end of a kiss, mu An''an looks at Lu Cheng happily, and no one lets go of him.


    "An''an!"


    Lu Cheng soft voice calls a way.


    "Husband, shouldn''t you kiss me back?"


    "It''s always like this in TV series and novels."


    Lu Cheng was amused by mu An''an''s words. He listened to her and leaned down to kiss her lips.


    Mu An''an''s hands hold Lu Cheng''s neck closer. She likes the intimate interaction with Lu Cheng.


    She doesn''t mind if she''s closer.


    It''s just that Lu Cheng is too upright. No matter how hot they are, he can calm down.


    Mu''an doubted whether he was charming or not, and let Lu Cheng just kiss her, no other action!


    Lu Cheng doesn''t want to, he doesn''t want to touch mu An''an who has lost his memory.


    If so, waiting for mu An''an to recover his memory, I''m afraid I''ll hate him to the bone.


    After the two are intimate, Lu Cheng goes to the kitchen with the vegetables he bought. Mu An''an goes in and helps.


    She hasn''t been in the kitchen. She doesn''t know how to cook. She can''t even wash the dishes.


    However, with Lu Cheng, mu An''an is willing to learn.


    It''s a sweet thing for two people to work in the same kitchen.

 Chapter 1180

    "Thank you, honey."


    Mu An''an, who is washing vegetables, turns his head and looks at Lu Cheng and says with a smile.


    "For what?"


    Lu Cheng asked knowingly.


    "You got me a lawyer."


    Looking at the way mujin fawns on this lawyer, we can see that he is not invited by everyone.


    Lu Cheng and Mr. Zhang have a good personal relationship.


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng pursed the corner of his mouth. He didn''t smile. It''s OK that his smile didn''t match the iceberg face.


    However, in Mu An''an''s eyes, Lu Cheng is the best looking.


    "Husband!"


    Mu an an leans over and holds Lu Cheng''s body with her hand stained with water. While cooking, Lu Cheng feels Mu an an''s strong embrace and her dependence on herself.


    "That''s very kind of you!"


    He listened to Mu An''an''s words, his heart suddenly warm.


    What I have done for mu An''an is more than saying "you are so nice" to her! I want Mu an an to be carefree all his life.


    Mu Dashao knows that mu An''an is married to an old man who is ten years older. He calls every day.


    Mu An''an originally wanted to talk to Mu Dashao about Mu''s family. He was really upset by him. He made an appointment to see mu Dashao when the crew didn''t have much of their own part.


    On the way, Chu Feng called and said that he would take Xiao Bao out for a walk.


    During this period of time, Mu an an was filming, Mu''s family affairs and Lu Cheng. He didn''t see Xiaobao.


    Hearing Chu Feng bring Xiao Bao out, she is happy as a godmother.


    She let Chu Feng go to the shopping mall that she and Mu Da Shao have an appointment with.


    In the shopping mall, it''s very busy. Xiaobao in the cart seems very happy, and her mouth keeps on "babbling".


    "Waiting for Ning Ning to have a baby, Xiao Bao will have company."


    Mu An''an held Xiaobao in his arms and said happily.


    They are all looking forward to the one in Su Ning''s stomach.


    "We Xiaobao are going to be brothers."


    Chu Feng said.


    "By the way, I''ve made an appointment with my brother here. After talking with him, I''ll come back to you."


    "Did Mu understand?"


    Chu Feng asked.


    It was after mu An''an kicked two feet hard that he figured it out.


    "Well!" Mu An''an replied, "it should be."


    Otherwise, how can Mu Da Shao call every day and take charge of her affairs.


    "Very good." Chu Feng smiles, "you have a new life."


    Mujin derails. Both Su Ning and Chu Feng are worried. They want to help. However, it''s mujin''s business. As an outsider, it''s not easy to interfere.


    Lu Cheng is different!


    He became mu An''an''s favorite man and her husband.


    "Lu Cheng is also very good!"


    Thinking of mu''an waking up from the car accident, Lu Cheng directly said it was her husband, and then he settled her.


    "ChuChu, I''ll go first." Mu An''an waved to Chu Feng and went to the other end of the shopping mall.


    Chu Feng looks at mu An''an''s figure. The mobile phone in the bag rings. She answers with a smile, "take Xiaobao out for a walk. It''s OK. I..."


    "Here you are?"


    "Good." Chu Feng happily should way, she bent down to kiss a small treasure


    "Here comes dad."


    How did Fu yunmo follow? When he thought of his face, every time he went to public, it caused the girls to scream.


    Mu An''an quickly went to the place where she had an appointment with Mu Da Shao. She saw him sitting through the transparent window.


    No, there is another man opposite Mu Da Shao.


    Mu An''an doesn''t need to look at it carefully. You can tell it''s Qin Yi by her make-up.


    Why is Qin Yi here?


    Is her brother dating her? It was just a coincidence.

 Chapter 1181

    Qin Yi is more beautiful than mu An''an.


    But sitting there, smiling, quiet appearance easily evokes a man''s love for her.


    It''s like the white moonlight. It''s beautiful and moving.


    Qin Yi is a little different. She has her own ideas and self-confidence. She knows how to advance and retreat and what she wants.


    It is also too clear that she never felt that what she did was wrong.


    Such a girl, in the eyes of Mu Da Shao at the beginning, really liked her very much.


    Two people are university alumni, Mu Da Shao chased her for a long time, the more can''t catch up, the more tight.


    Just, he didn''t think of, chase chase chase, how Qin Yi followed Mu Jin.


    I have an appointment with mu An''an here today. It''s an accident to meet Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi, who brings Qin Yunran to buy clothes, sees mu Dashao, who hasn''t seen him for a long time, and comes in to say hello.


    "Ziqian, I''m sorry that my business made you leave Mu''s home."


    Qin Yi apologizes with Mu Da Shao. Mu Da Shao doesn''t speak. When he sees Qin Yi, his heart is full of mixed feelings. He doesn''t like that in the past.


    "Well!"


    Mu Da Shao answered. The shop assistant came over and brought up his drink. He took a sip.


    "Ziqian, do you blame me in your heart?"


    "I never thought I would fall in love with your father!"


    Qin Yirou said in a voice, "I didn''t want to destroy your family!"


    "But now, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. The doctor said that if the child is knocked out, it will cause serious damage to my body."


    "Besides, he is a life. I have to give him birth."


    Qin Yi said, hand down to touch his raised belly, "Ziqian, your mother and your father are divorcing. It''s not good for anyone to fight this lawsuit."


    Originally, a lawsuit could be fought!


    But Mrs. Mu didn''t know where to find Lawyer Zhang.


    This lawyer is famous for his ruthlessness in the industry. As soon as he arrived at mujin''s house, he told mujin that he wanted to let mujin go out of the house, and he came up with evidence of mujin''s infidelity.


    The lawsuit is really a fight. In any case, it will have a great impact on the reputation of mujin and Mu Shi.


    "Don''t talk to your mother, don''t fight this lawsuit with your father, I can quit!"


    Qin Yi''s hand is on the table again. She reaches out to Mu Da Shao''s hand holding the cup. Soon, she holds Mu Da Shao''s hand.


    "Ziqian!"


    Soft as water voice came again, thinking of other things, he was suddenly caught by the opposite Qin Yi''s hand, raised his head to his sad eyes with tears, and was stunned.


    "Qin Yi!"


    "Qin Yi!"


    Two voices came out at the same time, one was mu Dashao''s own, the other was mu An''an''s.


    Mu An''an, who came in, saw that Qin Yi suddenly grasped his brother''s hand. She rushed over quickly.


    Mu Da Shao is about to take out his own from Qin Yi''s palm. No matter how much he liked Qin Yi before, what''s his favor now!


    He heard mu An''an''s voice, and then saw mu An''an come in with a cold face. For fear that his sister might misunderstand him, he quickly pulled out his hand and stood up.


    "An''an!"


    Mu An''an stares at Mu Da Shao coldly. Whether the men in Mu''s family don''t have eyes, they take a fancy to Qin Yi, a shameless woman.


    "Shameless thing!"


    Mu An''an scolded loudly in front of everyone in the restaurant, which made other people look at him.

 Chapter 1182

    After scolding, mu An''an looks down at the teacup that Mu Da Shao has drunk on the table and pours it on Qin Yi''s face.


    The drink is added with ice and splashed on Qin Yi''s face. The ice makes her scream.


    "Mu''an, you''ve gone too far. I''m yours at least..."


    "What is it?"


    Mu an an asked coldly, "is it my little mother?"


    "Mujin hasn''t divorced my mother yet. Come to my house with a big stomach. Do you want a face?"


    To Qin Yi, Mu an an is so angry that he just wants to tear up this face.


    It''s not enough to seduce mujin. She''s still seducing her brother here!


    Mujin is no more. Don''t be such a scum.


    "Now that you''re with my dad, what are you doing touching my brother''s hand?"


    "Because my brother used to like you, do you want to take two steps?"


    "I want all my sons. It''s not shameful. What is it?"


    Mu An''an, sentence after sentence, was so angry that Qin Yi didn''t know how to answer.


    Qin Yi takes the elegant route of ladies, and is scolded by mu An''an one by one as "shameless". In addition to his blue face and big eyes, he has no other good performance.


    She is not Qin Yunran!


    "An''an!"


    Mu Da Shao makes a sound. He reaches for mu An''an''s clothes.


    Seeing Mu talking, Qin Yi thinks that he is protecting himself. His eyes are red, but there are no tears.


    "Miss mu, please don''t slander people so casually!"


    "Your brother and I are innocent!"


    When Qin Yi said that, he obviously felt that the people of the four weeks had cast their scornful eyes on him.


    She dares to be with mujin. She doesn''t like the look in these people''s eyes, and she doesn''t like being treated as a junior.


    She''s not!


    "You''re innocent, you fart!" Mu An''an was annoyed with his voice and shook away Mu Da Shao, who was holding his clothes. "I saw you holding his hand when I came in!"


    "Is that innocence?"


    "At the beginning, my brother chased you. Since you didn''t like him, why did you come to dinner with him?"


    "After a meal, I hook up with my dad! My father and my mother are not divorced, you are not shameless, what is it


    The more mu''an scolds, the more energetic she is. She scolds when she can''t stand it, and beats when she can''t stand it any more.


    "An an, all watch, calm down!" Mu Da Shao looks at mu An''an, who is abusive. He is not used to it.


    How did his lovely little sister become a tigress!


    It''s scary!


    "Mu Ziqian, shut up Mu an an turns to stare Mu Da Shao to drink a way.


    "This thing, what do you like about her?"


    "Beautiful?"


    "Two eyes and one nose, that''s it!"


    "Still look pure, will hook up with other people''s husband!"


    "Ann! Calm down, calm down Mu Da Shao was scolded lightly.


    "Muaan, that''s enough." Qin Yi was annoyed with his voice, "these things have nothing to do with Ziqian!"


    She wants to win over Mu Ziqian and let him help him deal with mu An''an.


    Mrs. Mu is useless. Mu An''an is too hateful. I have to find someone to deal with her!


    "Ziqian!"


    Qin Yi calls to Mu Ziqian.


    "Shut up Mu Ziqian gets angry. He doesn''t see an an lose his temper. Qin Yi doesn''t talk to him any more.


    He was suddenly drunk by Mu Ziqian. Qin Yi was shocked and his eyes were more red.


    Mu Ziqian pursued her for a long time and was very kind to her.


    After she was with mujin, muziqian didn''t blame her. Today, they had a good conversation.


    How, when I turned around, Mu Ziqian''s attitude towards her was so cold!

 Chapter 1183

    "Ann, my good sister." Mu Ziqian said to Mu An''an with a cold face, "I want you to calm down and pay attention to some occasions."


    "It''s bad for your image to see so many people."


    "Keep a low profile, keep a low profile!"


    Mu Ziqian said that mu An''an turned his head and looked around. There were a lot of people holding mobile phones to take pictures of them.


    When she saw Qin Yi and Mu Ziqian, she was so angry that she forgot that she was a public figure.


    "Isn''t this mu''an?"


    Listening to the voice, it was recognized.


    "If you want to beat and curse people, you have to find a place where there are few people."


    Mu Ziqian''s words made Qin Yi even more stupid.


    He just stopped mu An''an from scolding himself, not protecting her, for fear that mu An''an''s public image would be affected.


    "Well!" Mu An''an saw that Mu Ziqian was facing himself, and his anger came down. "It''s reasonable."


    "Fortunately, you didn''t want to help my sister to the end."


    "Of course I did." Mu said with embarrassment.


    He can''t accept mujin to be with the people he likes, and he can''t tell right from wrong.


    "Let''s go!" Mu An''an nodded happily.


    "Muan an!"


    As mu An''an and Mu Ziqian turn to leave, Qin Yi cries in a cold voice.


    "I''ll say it again."


    "The relationship between your father and your mother has long been broken. Without my presence, there will be a second woman."


    "I really love him, whether you accept it or not, I will always be with him!"


    When Qin Yi said this, he purposely straightened his back to prevent him from feeling guilty.


    Mu An''an sneered.


    Indeed, without Qin Yi, there would be a second woman.


    But who let Qin Yi become the object of Mu Jin''s cheating.


    "Brother!" Mu An''an did not answer Qin Yi''s words, "this woman, do you still like it?"


    What she doesn''t want most now is that mu Dashao is still planted on Qin Yi.


    Mu Dashao wanted to answer. He turned his head to look at mu An''an''s cold eyes, which made his heart tremble and shake his head quickly.


    From knowing that mujin and qinyi are together, he doesn''t like them.


    "Mu Ziqian!"


    Qin Yi looks at Mu Ziqian''s action and calls him.


    She felt aggrieved and wanted to question Mu Ziqian. She saw that mu An''an, who looked back, gave a sneering smile and didn''t say a word.


    "Hum!"


    Mu An''an snorted and left with Mu Ziqian in his high heels.


    Qin Yi clenched her fist and watched mu An''an and Mu Ziqian leave. She was very mad.


    Waiting to see them, Qin Yi takes out her mobile phone and dials mujin''s phone.


    When the phone was dialed, she cried first.


    "Brother Jin..."


    Mu An''an takes Mu Da Shao to another store. They sit down and Mu Ziqian orders a lot of Mu An''an''s favorite dishes.


    When the dish was served, mu''an tasted it, but he didn''t think it was delicious.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Da Shao was surprised. He watched Mu an an move two chopsticks and stopped eating.


    "It''s terrible."


    Huh?


    Mu Da Shao doubts, he eats again, shake head, say, "won''t, very delicious!"


    "Is it?"


    If you eat Muan an again, it''s still very bad.


    She then thought about it and thought that the food tasted bad, mainly because the food Lu Cheng made was so delicious.


    "You eat."


    Mu an an refused to touch again, but he went back to eat Lu Cheng.


    "Ann, I''m sorry I worried you before."


    Mu Da Shao said apologetically to Mu An''an.


    "It''s not worth it for Qin Yi''s sake."


    Mu An''an despises Tao.

 Chapter 1184

    If Qin Yi is very good, Mu Da Shao is looking for life and death for her. Mu An''an thinks she can accept it.


    Unfortunately, this woman can''t!


    "She used to be fine."


    Mu Da Shao awkwardly returns a way, for his eyes pull back a point.


    When Qin Yi was in University, she was the number one goddess.


    Beautiful, smart, gentle and clean.


    Otherwise, he would not be moved.


    "What''s good about it?" Mu An''an sneered, "do you hook up with a married man?"


    "Anyway, she and mujin are seven Jin and eight Liang. How good it is that no one can see them!"


    "Brother, you must not be confused by her again, don''t be foolishly used by her."


    Mu an an anxiously said that Mu Da Shao was a man with simple mind.


    Qin Yi just took the initiative to hold Mu Ziqian''s hand, and obviously wanted Mu Ziqian to continue to be her follower.


    It''s done. She''s got an extra helper.


    "Not that." Mu Da Shao said.


    There just now, if Mu An''an doesn''t show up, he will shake off Qin Yi.


    "I don''t mean that to her anymore."


    "Besides, your brother, am I that stupid?"


    A woman who takes advantage of him and has an affair with his father, will he still fall in love with her?


    I really like it. It''s blind and mindless!


    "Not stupid?" Mu An''an scorned, "I''m not as smart as I am!"


    Where is she so powerful? She takes a fancy to Lu Cheng.


    Thinking of Lu Cheng, mu An''an''s smile is sweet in his heart.


    Mu Da Shao, who had been in love, saw the sweet honey on Mu an an''s face and thought that she had a husband. He asked, "Ann, are you really looking for a boyfriend?"


    "No!"


    After listening to Mu An''an''s reply, Mu Da Shao was relieved.


    Sure enough, he thought too much about how his sister would suddenly find a boyfriend to marry.


    "I''ve got a husband!"


    "Husband!" Mu felt his blood pressure soared.


    "The two of us got the license."


    Mu an an added with a smile, "the food he cooked is delicious."


    Second kill the chef of this restaurant.


    Mu Da Shao looks at the dishes in his bowl and reacts that mu An''an just said that the dishes here are not delicious. It turns out that he wants to keep his stomach to go home with the man.


    "An''an!" Mu Da Shao takes a deep breath to calm down as much as possible.


    "Brother, it''s not a good time. We shouldn''t fall for the sake of mujin and qinyi."


    "My brother didn''t protect you well."


    "It''s OK for girls to fall in love, but when they get married, they must be serious!"


    Muan an answered, "I''m serious."


    "Brother, when mom gets divorced, I''ll ask him what he means. Let''s have dinner together."


    Mu Da Shao suddenly heard the meaning of it, "what do you mean to ask him? It''s hard to know who he is. You can''t make it public yet!"


    "Yes." Mu an an nodded, "I can''t tell you for the moment."


    "An''an!"


    Mu Da Shao is going crazy. What dog man cheated his sister!


    "This man doesn''t dare to make it public. He''s very kind to you."


    "Brother!" Mu an an says discontentedly, "it is my meaning not to disclose, he is afraid to affect my career."


    "He''s not like you and MOJIN!"


    Not stupid, not scum!


    Mu Da Shao took a deep breath. He was scolded by Mu an an.


    "Eat, eat your meal." Mu An''an brought vegetables to Mu Da Shao''s bowl. "I have to go back to accompany my husband."


    "You, don''t get drunk any more."


    Mu an an changed the topic and told Mu Da Shao.


    "Ann, girls should protect themselves."


    Mu Da Shao doesn''t want to talk with mu An''an about himself and Mu Jin. Now the key is to find out which dog man cheated his sister!

 Chapter 1185

    Mu Da Shao''s advice, mu An''an can''t hear a word.


    She likes Lu Cheng, just like being cheated by him!


    After a meal, Mu Da Shao took the initiative to send mu An''an back.


    The main thing is that he wants to see which dog man cheated mu An''an! When you see the other party, you must give it a good beating.


    As a result, at the gate of the community, mu An''an went down directly and did not let him go in with him.


    High end top community, without the consent of the owners, can not enter.


    The house price of this place is the same as that of Yan Yugui, which is frighteningly expensive, and the buildings are villas.


    Mu Da Shao is unwilling to let mu An''an go in. He looks at his sister''s back and thinks about how to go in and have a look, or how to find the dog man''s identity!


    At this time, in his and Mrs. Mu''s heart, mu An''an''s life is the most important, the rest are floating clouds.


    Mu was waiting for a meeting in the community. Instead of waiting for a good way, he saw a familiar car coming.


    Familiar with the car model, familiar with the license plate.


    People like mu Dashao, who came from a rich family, have been in contact with friends of the same class since childhood.


    Among the friends here, there are always one or two that are the most outstanding and they admire.


    Mu Ziqian is two years older than Lu Shaohan and usually plays together.


    After finding Qiao Yimo from Lu Shaohan, their relationship is estranged, but this does not affect Mu Ziqian''s favor for Lu family and Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng is not only the current leader of the Lu family, but also the object of Mu Ziqian''s worship and the goal of his life.


    He thought that at the age of 30, like Lu Cheng, he would control the power of the family and push the family to another peak.


    Now, it''s hard to say whether the Mu family is his.


    However, his life goals and objects of worship have not changed.


    When the off-road car slowly stops and the window rolls down, Mu Ziqian sees Lu Cheng''s cold "face of hell" and goes over.


    "Uncle Lu, it''s really you!"


    Mu Ziqian said happily that when he suddenly saw the idol, he was not to mention how happy he was.


    Lu Cheng is no more than a few years older than him. He and an an have been following Lu Shaohan to call people.


    "Well!" Lu Cheng answered faintly. When he heard the title "Lu Er Shu", he frowned.


    Mu Ziqian is mu An''an''s brother!


    "You live here, too?"


    Mu Ziqian continued, "my sister is here, too."


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng replied that he knew.


    Lu Cheng thinks that Mu Ziqian sent mu An''an here. If people didn''t enter the community, mu An''an would not allow it.


    Lu Cheng doesn''t agree with what Mu an doesn''t agree with.


    "Second uncle!" Mu Ziqian called with a smile.


    If he can become such a hidden and powerful character as Lu Cheng, he is not afraid of admiration at all.


    "Can I come in with you and see Ann?"


    "No way!" Lu Cheng replied firmly.


    In front of the idols, Mu Ziqian did not dare to be presumptuous. Lu Cheng said no, then No.


    "Uncle Lu, I''m so happy to see you. I''m..."


    Mu Da Shao can''t stand the excitement. He''s a jerk these days. He can''t accept Mu Jin''s collusion with the people he likes, so he just gets drunk and abandons himself.


    Looking back, this kind of action is too inappropriate.


    Looking at Lu Cheng, who killed himself with one more look, Mu Ziqian wants to make himself better.


    "Second brother!"


    Lu Cheng spoke again and corrected Mu Ziqian''s address.


    Mu Ziqian was stunned. He did not find Lu Cheng''s abnormality, but was happy.


    Lu Cheng takes the initiative to lower his seniority, which is to make friends with him.


    One by one, like Lu Shaohan, they admire and fear Lu Ershu.

 Chapter 1186

    "OK, second brother." Mu Ziqian changed his words.


    Lu Cheng slowed his voice, "I''m in a hurry to go back to cook. I''ll talk next time."


    As the window rolled up, Mu Ziqian stood and watched Lu Cheng enter.


    He didn''t think there was any problem with Lu Cheng today. Instead, he met Lu Cheng and aroused his fighting spirit.


    Lu Cheng comes home with vegetables. Mu an an has changed his clothes and is waiting for him at home.


    While waiting for Lu Cheng to come back, she was studying the script.


    As a beautiful star, it''s hard to avoid being called a vase.


    Mu An''an''s acting skills just entered the circle are really not very good. After time''s training, coupled with his own efforts, he has greatly improved.


    She is a girl full of superiority because of her height. Occasionally she is willful, but she has a clear temperament and will not give up growing up because of her superiority in all aspects.


    When she knows what she wants, she will fight for it actively.


    Just like before, chasing Lu Shaohan.


    When they can''t catch up, they will give up and don''t drag on.


    Lu Cheng opens the door and comes in. She hears mu An''an reading her lines. Her voice is very nice, her words are clear, and her speaking speed is just right.


    She was too serious to hear Lu Cheng standing behind her.


    In accordance with the script design, she needs a turn action.


    She turns slowly and sees Lu Cheng behind her. All of a sudden, she jumps back to reality from the script.


    "Husband!"


    She rushed over and put her hands around Lu Cheng''s neck.


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng answers and kisses Mu an an on the cheek.


    "The food outside is not delicious at all. Where is your husband who makes it delicious?"


    "Well?" Lu Cheng was stunned. Today, mu An''an went to see Mu Da Shao at the meal point. They must have had dinner outside.


    He wanted to come back and do something at will. When Ann said that he didn''t eat, he was very distressed.


    "I''ll do it."


    Mu an an released Lu Cheng and followed him into the kitchen. "I''ll help you.


    In Mu''s family, mu''an is not allowed to enter the kitchen.


    Mrs. Mu said that girls'' hands are very precious.


    Mr. Mu said that it''s good for a girl to marry well.


    She''s married well now, but she likes to go into the kitchen. It''s the best thing for her to come back from work and cook dinner with her loved ones.


    Because mu An''an was hungry, Lu Cheng''s action was very sharp. Before long, he cooked three dishes.


    Two people sit together, Mu an an can''t wait to taste his cooking.


    When she was eating with Mu Da Shao outside, she wanted to eat his cooking.


    "When I came back just now, I met your brother."


    Lu Cheng talks.


    "Well?" Mu An''an thought, "why hasn''t he left yet?"


    He came in for more than half an hour, and Mu Ziqian was still guarding the door.


    "Husband."


    Thinking of the reason why Mu Ziqian did this, Mu an an looked at Lu Cheng and said, "my mother and I, and he said that he was married."


    When Mu an an said this, he looked at Lu Cheng''s face.


    It''s a pity that Lu Cheng''s face is a face of ice. It''s impossible for mu an an to see something different from his face.


    "They want to know who my husband is?"


    Mu An''an tried to ask again.


    She wants to tell them that her husband is Lu Cheng.


    However, Lu Cheng agrees with her to marry in seclusion. She thinks he doesn''t want to say anything about their relationship.


    It''s impossible to say that Lu Cheng is playing with her feelings.


    Lu Cheng''s heart is deep, others can''t see through, and mu An''an doesn''t need to see through. She sees that his cold eyes are full of herself.


    "Lu Cheng!"


    "Can you say it?"

 Chapter 1187

    Mu an an''s words asked, Lu Cheng Leng next, did not answer.


    His silence made Mu an more confused and annoyed.


    "You don''t want to be public with me?"


    Mu an an puts down his chopsticks, stares at Lu Cheng and asks in a slow voice.


    "If we spread our business, I''m afraid it will affect your future."


    Lu Cheng lowers his head and doesn''t dare to look at mu An''an. He answers lightly.


    Lu Cheng said that earlier, mu''an''s letter.


    Without a love life, it''s easy to make hype in the circle. A lot of times, the drama publicity, need to fire the hero and heroine in the drama, if she married things spread, CP fired not, also easy to affect her powder.


    If a lot of stars in the circle take the route of flow idol, some of them are not willing to make it public.


    "If so, I''m not afraid of that!"


    Mu An''an continued.


    "It''s their business to make this relationship public and what people outside think. I just like it."


    Her life has always been arbitrary and she doesn''t like to be bound.


    "I just like it myself." the last half sentence makes Lu Cheng''s heart beat faster. He looks up at the girl in his heart. Facing her proposal and confession, he wants to accept it.


    To marry mu An''an by deception is not to be a couple.


    It''s just, this is not the time.


    "An''an!"


    Lu Cheng called.


    Mu An''an got up and sat down beside Lu Cheng. "Lu Cheng, we''re together. There''s nothing wrong with being known."


    "Well."


    Lu Cheng agrees.


    "Ann, if you find out that I lied to you about something?"


    "Will you be angry with me?"


    "What''s the matter?" Mu an an asked with a smile.


    She doesn''t think Lu Cheng has the courage to cheat herself. This man holds her in the palm of his hand and holds her in his mouth for fear of melting.


    "You didn''t like me that much before."


    Looking at mu An''an who rushes into his arms, Lu Cheng lightens his voice.


    The more you cherish something, the more you are afraid of losing it.


    There is nothing that Lu Cheng can''t get in his life. In other words, he is extremely able to control his own desires and doesn''t easily let anything take his attention away.


    Like Mu an an, he has been hiding this idea.


    Until mu''an had a car accident, she had no way to control her possessiveness.


    He thought, such a lifetime!


    However, what if, after his relationship with Ann was made public, Ann remembered their unhappy past and she didn''t love herself!


    Lu Cheng has never put himself in such a dilemma.


    Once people have something they can''t give up, they are no longer so reckless.


    "Ha ha!"


    After hearing Lu Cheng say that he didn''t like him before, Mu an an said with a smile, "it must be when you first started, you don''t know how to chase me!"


    "I''m really curious. How did you catch up with me?"


    Lu Cheng''s body is stiff, for fear that mu An''an will tell him how to chase her!


    "But I can''t remember anything before, and I don''t want to know that much."


    Mu an an looked very open. She looked up at Lu Cheng with her bright eyes. "I only know that I have to be with you in the future."


    "Lu Cheng, I really like you."


    Mu An''an''s confession is direct and sudden. Lu Cheng is stunned. He doesn''t give an an opportunity to speak any more. He bows his head and kisses mu An''an''s lips quickly and ruthlessly.


    Together, mu An''an teases Lu Cheng from time to time. She is the one who takes the initiative.

 Chapter 1188

    Lu Cheng suddenly kisses her, kisses mu An''an''s heart, and goes back to her.


    Waiting for the two to finish the intense "kiss play", Mu an an blushes in Lu Cheng''s arms. She looks at him and sees that he is the only one in her eyes. She purses a smile.


    "Although I know you have something to hide from me, it doesn''t prevent me from loving you."


    "Lu Cheng, no matter what you cheat me on, you have to love me all the time!"


    Lu Cheng listens to Mu An''an''s words and hugs her tightly.


    He didn''t know the way ahead!


    However, he will love mu An''an all the time!


    Qin Yi, who has finished the report with Mu Jin, is not very happy to see Qin Yunran.


    "Where have you been?"


    Two people go shopping together. Qin Yunran says she wants to go to the toilet. She is waiting outside. She sees Mu Ziqian behind. Before Qin Yunran comes out, she follows him.


    "Sister!"


    Compared with Qin Yi, who was in a low mood, Qin Yunran was in a good mood.


    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Where have you been?"


    "I saw him again just now."


    "Oh


    Qin Yi lightly answers a way, she raises foot to go forward, by the way throw own bag to Qin Yunran to take.


    For Qin Yunran, Qin Yi has fire in his heart.


    Qin Yunran just went to the toilet and accompanied her to see Mu Ziqian. He would not be angry with mu An''an again.


    Thinking of this, Qin Yi''s steps are faster.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qin Yunran saw that Qin Yi was not quite right and asked after him.


    "Nothing."


    Qin Yi listened to Qin Yunran''s question, red eyes, "meet people you don''t want to meet."


    "Mu an an?"


    Qin Yunran suddenly guessed, can let Qin Yi angry, in addition to Mu An''an who will be!


    "What did she do to you? Bullying you again, isn''t it? "


    Qin Yunran said angrily that she was afraid and hated mu''an.


    If you fight hard, how can you allow Mu an an to bully your sister again and again.


    "It''s all right." Qin Yi asked slowly.


    "Who did you say you met?"


    She turned to ask Qin Yunran.


    Qin Yunran''s face suddenly turned red. She whispered back, "the one I saw at the banquet last time."


    "You say, you know him."


    "Sister, can you ask my brother-in-law to introduce us?"


    Qin Yunran asked sheepishly. She had never met such a beautiful man.


    Just now, she met him head-on, and he looked at her tenderly.


    Isn''t he interested in her, too?


    Qin Yunran couldn''t help daydreaming. He couldn''t help thinking when he liked a person.


    "Oh."


    Qin Yi should say that she knows who the man Qin Yunran likes.


    This matter was not mentioned with mujin. She knew that Qin Yunran liked the man, and she subconsciously felt that her sister was not worthy.


    "Sister, I really like him."


    When they arrived at Mu''s house, Qin Yunran took Qin Yi''s arm and said again.


    Along the way, she fell into the dream of weaving for herself, unable to extricate herself.


    If you can get to know him, he will like her, too.


    "Yun ran." Qin Yi stops. She really doesn''t want to hurt Qin Yunran.


    "Forget this man."


    "Why?"


    Qin Yunran did not understand the way back, "last time you said, will help me."


    "Sister, you promised me."


    Qin Yi pauses, thinking about how to tell Qin Yunran that she doesn''t match a man.


    "Yun ran..."


    As she spoke, she heard voices coming from the house and stopped talking behind her. She turned to look at the people coming out of the main hall.

 Chapter 1189

    The school of mujin turned out to be the third house of the Mu family. The third house was not qualified to inherit the power of the Mu family.


    It''s the support of Mrs. Mu''s family, and it''s also mujin''s ability. In addition, the long house of the Mu family is weak and useless, so the control of the Mu family is in his hands.


    Over the years, mujin has been firmly in the position of the leader of the Mu family. When the old man of the Mu family died, the old lady''s status rose with her son. Therefore, she is very satisfied with the daughter-in-law of the Mu family.


    The old lady who lives outside comes here just for the sake of mujin and Mrs. mu.


    With the help of mujin, she came out and saw Qin Yi and Qin Yunran in front of her. Her face was cold and unsightly.


    "Mom, that''s Xiaoyi."


    Mu Jin and old lady Mu introduced.


    Mrs. Mu looked at Qin Yi coldly, but didn''t speak.


    Qin Yi listens to mujin''s introduction, but doesn''t flatter her. She smiles a little. When she makes a sound, she puts her hand on her belly.


    No matter what Mrs. Mu thought in her heart?


    Qin Yi can be sure that the old lady has expectations for her baby.


    "Hello, old lady."


    Qin Yunran followed.


    Old lady Mu followed Qin Yi''s action, her eyes fell on her stomach, "how many months?"


    As Qin Yi expected, Mrs. Mu didn''t like herself, but she didn''t like her baby.


    "Nearly three months."


    "Oh


    "Well, it''s not big." Mrs. Mu said in a slow voice. She went on.


    The two words "fortunately" are lost to both mujin and Qin Yi.


    "Arrange for the doctor as soon as possible to do the operation."


    Old lady Mu said to Mu Jin as she walked.


    Qin Yi, who was sipping a smile at the back, turned white as soon as she heard Mrs. Mu''s words.


    Mrs. mu, don''t you want the baby in her stomach?


    "Ma!"


    Follow Mu old lady to go out of Mu Jin discontentedly said, "children are so big, hit a small body will have a loss."


    "Strength." "Don''t be too ungrateful, there will be retribution!" Mrs. Mu said


    "There''s no way for such a thing to get into Mu''s family because it''s pregnant."


    Mrs. Mu was very cold.


    Mujin is a filial son, but not a foolish one.


    Over the years, he has been busy with his work. Mrs. Mu has been dealing with all the family affairs. The relationship between Mrs. Mu and Mrs. Mu is OK.


    Mu Jin doesn''t think that old lady Mu will stand on her side. She is her own son.


    "Mom, I don''t want to divorce. Now it''s Tang Qin and them..."


    Mu Jin''s voice goes away, leaving Qin Yi standing in the same place rolling tears down.


    She felt very aggrieved.


    He and mujin are pregnant with his child, but they don''t get the consent of his family.


    "Sister." Qin Yunran loves Qin Yi, who is crying. She wants to help Qin Yi get ahead, but the old lady is mujin''s biological mother. She has this insight.


    Qin Yi didn''t cry for a long time. What''s the use of crying when mujin is not around?


    I don''t believe that the old woman will let herself kill her grandson!


    "Yun ran."


    Qin Yi called with a light voice.


    "What''s the matter? Sister


    Qin Yunran looks at Qin Yi with no tears in his eyes.


    "I''ll help you chase that man."


    This man has something to do with mu''an. If Yun Ran has something to do with him, I''m afraid he will be angry with mu''an.


    Mu An''an and Mrs. Mu won''t make her feel better, and she won''t make them happy.

 Chapter 1190

    "How? Where can we meet him? "


    "Will the Mu family have another party?"


    Qin Yunran asked anxiously, her heart beating wildly at the thought of the man.


    "No Qin Yi smiles. Mu''s family has held a failed banquet, and Mu Jin won''t do it again in a short time.


    Unless he takes care of Mrs. mu.


    "The Lu family sent an invitation to brother Jin yesterday. I asked him to take you with me."


    Lu''s family has the longest history in Nancheng. Unlike Gu''s family, they are famous for three generations, and they are not the Fu''s family. They are becoming stronger and stronger in the hands of Mrs. Fu.


    It''s also a century old family. Lu''s family rules are more strict than other families, and the collateral branches are all over the country.


    Lu Cheng, who is the leader of the Lu family, is expected to be raised as a future leader from birth. His words, behavior, temperament and temperament are all formed in a system. It can be said that Lu Cheng is too rigid and serious.


    In this way, I don''t want Lu Cheng to be dazzled by his personal feelings. He needs reason and restraint.


    In the first few years, Lu Cheng and his wife didn''t feel anything bad.


    They put all their hopes on him, hoping that he would stabilize the Lu family and continue to strengthen the mainland family.


    As a result, it backfired.


    Lu''s development is steady and fast, Lu Cheng''s personal feelings really make them headache.


    The girl looked for wave after wave, no one into his eyes, he directly pushed the blind date, see also can''t give that good face.


    Gradually, when the girl in Nancheng mentioned Lu Cheng, she thought that he had the same face as Yama.


    As a result, seeing his grandson Lu Shaohan get married and his youngest son still has no one, the elder two have to get angry.


    They are low-key and simple old people. They wanted to do things like birthday at home.


    For the sake of his youngest son''s marriage, Mr. Lu felt that he would take this opportunity to find some young ladies to come to Lu''s house.


    Turning around, you may be able to get your daughter-in-law into the house.


    It''s Mrs. Lu''s birthday.


    The old man and the old lady always have a good relationship. Their birthday is three days away, so they just put them together.


    The name of the party has come, and it''s even louder.


    Those who want to curry favor with the Lu family will naturally come with their daughters and nieces.


    Those who come here are guests. They don''t care about their family background now, as long as their character is in the eyes of their youngest son.


    This grand banquet of the Lu family is bound to gather a lot of people, and a lot of things will happen.


    With the arrival of the birthday party, Lu Cheng gets upset.


    As the leader of the Lu family, he always knew what he wanted and did.


    It''s not his style to be upset and tangled.


    He''s upset because he''s alone.


    A person can''t understand the problem, Lu Cheng calls Gu Jingchen.


    Fu yunmo and Chu Feng had a smooth relationship. Except for the Chu family and mu Ruoyin, they hardly received any substantial obstacles.


    Gu Jingchen is different.


    For emotional matters, it''s better to find Gu Jingchen.


    After receiving a call from Lu Cheng, Gu Jingchen is accompanying Su Ning in the hospital.


    Su Ning has entered the final stage. She comes to the hospital early to wait for the delivery room.


    Gu Jingchen goes outside to get Lu Cheng on the phone and doesn''t want to disturb Su Ning''s rest.


    "Where is it?"


    "Hospitals."


    Gu Jingchen said very briefly.


    Now Su Ning can say that he can start at any time.


    There are aunts in the ward to take care of, and Su Xincheng, but Gu Jingchen is still not at ease.

 Chapter 1191

    "My parents'' birthday party is just around the corner."


    "Well." Gu Jingchen thought Lu Cheng called to invite him to the birthday party.


    "The birthday party post has been sent to Gu. I can''t go. Let my parents go."


    Mr. Gu DA and Mrs. Gu DA are divorced. With the change of Mr. Gu Da''s attitude towards Su Ning, the relationship between him and Mrs. Gu DA has eased.


    They didn''t remarry, but they lived together.


    "Well." Lu Cheng said, "I know."


    "Jing Chen, there is something I am very entangled with."


    Can have the matter to let Lu Cheng tangle, Gu Jingchen smiles, "Mu An''an."


    Who else can annoy Lu Cheng except mu An''an.


    "I hear you two are having a good time."


    Lu Cheng doesn''t like to talk about his personal affairs. His emotional affairs are usually seen by them.


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng admits.


    He was better with Muan than he thought.


    "Good. Any questions?"


    Lu Cheng completely keeps the cloud open and sees the moon bright.


    He waited so long for mu An''an and finally got together.


    Though, he used deception.


    "She wants to be public."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    Mu an an wants to make it public to show that she completely accepts Lu Cheng.


    "You''re fast this time."


    Gu Jingchen half jokingly said, mu An''an''s heart so closed.


    "It''s a good thing!" Lu Cheng said frankly, "but..."


    "Are you afraid that mu An''an will think of the past?"


    Gu Jingchen understood.


    "Yes


    Lu Cheng should say, "we are both open. If she thinks that she was cheated by me in the future, she will definitely answer."


    "Further separation has a great influence on her."


    "Afraid of being talked about?"


    Gu Jingchen answered.


    After a pause, he asked Lu Cheng, "Lu Cheng, if you don''t make it public, it won''t affect her."


    "I think you should give her a sense of security now."


    "If you don''t make it public, you may make Mu an''s mind wander."


    Lu Cheng is very kind to Mu An''an, but at the same time he is afraid to admit the relationship between them.


    Mu An''an thinks that Lu Cheng doesn''t love himself enough.


    Then there will be a gap between the two people.


    Gu Jingchen''s words let Lu Cheng find what feeling, "it is indeed."


    "Lu Cheng, your love for her has nothing to do with her memory of the past."


    "I don''t think mu An''an will really hate you after he recovers his memory."


    Lu Cheng is not playing with mu An''an''s feelings. He cares too much.


    "You should know what to do." Gu Jingchen said again.


    Lu Cheng pauses, remembering what Gu Jingchen said.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to tangle with. Memory may come to mind soon, or it may never come to mind for a lifetime."


    Lu Cheng said lightly.


    He had to wait until mu An''an thought of the past and made it public. Then he might have to wait all his life.


    This is also unfair to Mu An''an.


    Now mu''an has his heart, she wants a world with him.


    What are you struggling with here!


    "I see."


    Lu Cheng''s silence on the phone, Gu Jingchen feel out, said with a smile.


    "In love, cheating is not allowed, but sometimes you can''t confess. It''s better to cherish the present."


    Think too much for fear of losing more.


    We live in the present, we should cherish all the present.


    "Well!" Lu Cheng should way, just about to hang up the phone, there came impatient footsteps.


    "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu is going to have a baby."


    Gu Jingchen heard from the ward out of the nurse, first Zheng under.

 Chapter 1192

    He and Lu Cheng said, "Ning Ning is about to be born. I''ll..."


    Before he finished, Gu Jingchen flustered and smashed his mobile phone on the ground.


    He quickly picked up the mobile phone on the ground and walked towards the ward.


    Su Ning in the ward just had frequent stomachache, not to the point of entering the delivery room.


    But everyone was nervous.


    Gu Jingchen is the most flustered, sitting beside the bed holding Su Ning''s hand, has been saying "breathe in."


    Su Ning couldn''t laugh or cry at his words.


    His ability to endure pain is better than others. He had a stomachache for a long time. At that time, he was able to resist it. He knew that Gu Jingchen and Su Xincheng would be worried and didn''t tell them immediately.


    She watched her contractions, waiting for the moment when she couldn''t stand it, to make sure it wasn''t a fake, it was a real birth.


    The process of giving birth is not as painful as Su Ning thought.


    She suffered worse than that, and she was determined.


    The child came out more smoothly than everyone thought, but it still scared Gu Jingchen pale.


    When the child comes out again, looking at the crying little princess, Gu Jingchen happily holds her in his arms and shows her to the exhausted Su Ning.


    They are looking forward to their children. The birth of their children makes their stories complete and gives life a new journey.


    Su Ning is about to have a baby. Chu Feng and mu An''an soon receive the news.


    No matter how busy they are, they still have time to fly by private plane.


    Nancheng and the emperor come back and do things all day long. They are in a hurry.


    Su Ning said that they would come back later.


    They don''t listen, they just want to be with good friends.


    Waiting outside the delivery room for the child to come out, and waiting for the nurse to take the child out.


    Fennen''s little princess suddenly became the focus of everyone.


    Chu Feng is very happy, his little treasure more than a companion, or a sister.


    She wants to wait for two and add another child to the Fu family.


    Mu''an is more happy to see that Chu Feng and Su Ning have children, and she also wants to have them.


    It''s just that she and Lu Cheng are in the stage of embracing each other, and this substantive step has never passed.


    What does Lu Cheng think? She wants to know.


    After watching Su Ning, four people came back from the imperial capital.


    Fu yunmo and Lu Cheng have important meetings, Chu Feng also has work, and mu An''an rushes back to the production team to film.


    To the South City, four separate, each busy their own things.


    Mu An''an in the crew couldn''t help brushing Chu Feng''s circle of friends. Looking at the cute and cute photos of Xiaobao, his heart melted.


    If you look at Gu Jingchen''s picture of his daughter, you can see that Mu an an''s mouth is full of smiles.


    "Su Ning''s life is really bad. How can she be a daughter after a long time?"


    The voice of sarcasm came, and Mu an didn''t have to look up to know that it was Qiao Yimo.


    Mu An''an is highly valued in the cast, which can''t be compared with Qiao Yimo.


    Because of mu''an, Qiao Yimo''s part of the play is few, and mu''an hasn''t seen her for some time.


    Today, as soon as the man came out, he opened his mouth and said Su Ning''s name. Mu An''an glared at him with tears in his eyes.


    "Mu''an, why are you bullying me again?"


    "It''s said that Shaohan and I really love each other."


    Qiao Yimo is tired of this acting, but she sees the man behind him.


    "It''s no use pretending too much."


    The old lady came and retorted in a cold voice.


    "Auntie." Mu An''an saw that the man who came was Mrs. Lu, full of doubts.


    How does Mrs. Lu come to the troupe? Is to accompany Qiao Yimo or to find out the things that she and Lu Cheng are doing together.


    "Ann, I want to talk to you about something."


    When Qiao Yimo heard what Mrs. Lu said, his face looked ugly. Today, she went to Lu''s home. The old lady said where is the cast? I thought the old lady was here to help me shake the earthquake field.


    She flattered the old woman for a long time, but she came to mu''an.

 Chapter 1193

    Mrs. Lu has always been very fond of mu''an.


    A little girl is beautiful, funny and straightforward, but she doesn''t cry all the time.


    The more she looks, the more she likes it.


    "Ann, take this invitation."


    Old lady Lu took out an invitation from her pocket and handed it to mu''an, who was stunned.


    Lu Cheng said that she must be going to the Lu family birthday party.


    However, there seems to be no invitation.


    In the past, when invited to a banquet, other families sent invitation cards to the Mu family.


    Mujin is divorcing with Mrs. mu. The invitation is sent to Mu''s home, and mujin won''t take Mrs. Mu and mu An''an to go there.


    Mrs. Lu thought of this. When she saw Qiao Yimo coming early this morning and heard that she was talking about mu''an in front of her, she came over to deliver the invitation in person.


    "My birthday, you must come."


    Mrs. Lu said again.


    "Mm-hmm!"


    Mu an an nodded without hesitation.


    "Auntie, I''ll go."


    "Good!" Mrs. Lu was glad to hear that. Seeing that mu''an was wearing a costume, she knew that there was still a play to shoot behind her, so she didn''t disturb her.


    "Ann, you''re busy. I''ll go first."


    Old lady Lu turns to leave. Qiao Yimo feels uncomfortable. She specially comes to the cast to deliver an invitation to mu''an, but she still follows.


    Lu Shaohan is useless. Qiao Yimo can only ingratiate himself with old lady Lu, hoping to enter Lu''s house in the future.


    After walking out of the cast, Joe Yimo asked, "grandma, Mr. Mu is divorcing Mrs. mu. If the divorce is successful, will it have a bad influence on mu''an?"


    "Do you want to say that without mu''an of Mu family, I come here to please you?"


    Mrs. Lu is a sensible person. She won''t be blind just because of other people''s flattery.


    "Ann is so nice. Of course you have to please her."


    Mrs. Lu added.


    She invited not only muan''an, but also many family girls.


    But she''s not familiar with those girls.


    The most familiar is mu An''an, who originally wanted to ration Lu Shaohan.


    Lu Shaohan insists on Qiao Yimo. It''s a pity that she can''t become a family with mu''an.


    For such a long time, it''s a pity that I can''t let Mu an into Mu''s house.


    Since you want to find Lu Cheng''s daughter-in-law at the banquet, you''d better make up mu An''an and Lu Cheng.


    The relationship between mu and Lu has always been good, and An''an has grown up with Lu Cheng.


    "Grandma, you don''t want mu An''an to marry second uncle!"


    Joe asked in surprise.


    She looked at old lady Lu and gave herself a smile. She said, "it''s not very good."


    "Mu An''an and Shaohan he..."


    "What happened to he Shaohan?" Mrs. Lu asked with a sneer, "nothing happened to them."


    "Ann, it''s the one I like."


    "You are not!"


    Another disgusting remark made her look ugly.


    "Grandma


    Qiao Yimo called wrongly. Before her tears fell, Mrs. Lu glanced at her and got on the bus and left.


    Qiao Yimo''s tears are in Lu''s house. They are only useful to Lu Shaohan. Everyone else knows what temperament is under this face.


    Old lady Lu is polite to her for the sake of Lu Shaohan.


    Qiao Yimo looks at the Lu family car in Kaiyuan and thinks that old lady Lu has an idea to fight mu''an and Lu Cheng. He is very worried.


    Lu Shaohan once said that Lu Cheng was different from Qiao Yimo in the past.


    There is old lady Lu in the middle of the match, maybe two people will become.

 Chapter 1194

    Mu An''an is the wife of the Lu family when she marries Lu Cheng.


    Identity status far away to throw her out, she also want to seek from Su Ning there not good cheap, from mu An''an here.


    Bullying mu''an is bullying Su Ning.


    As a result, it is still under the pressure of mu''an.


    Qiao Yimo''s anger can''t be suppressed. She takes out her mobile phone and wants to call Lu Shaohan to complain. The phone doesn''t go out. She receives another call first.


    "Boss Yu, what can I do for you? Dinner? "


    "Free, free."


    Joe is in a much better mood after answering the phone.


    Lu Shaohan, this useless thing, can''t give her what she wants. She depends on her own ability to get it.


    For the Lu family''s birthday party, mu''an didn''t wait for Lu Cheng to pick him up, but went with Mrs. Mu and mu Dashao.


    For the relationship between the public and Lu Cheng, mu An''an felt that he had to listen to Lu Cheng.


    The number of times Mu an ran to Lu''s old house from small to large was very frequent.


    When I was a child, I liked to play with Lu Shaohan, so I often came to Lu''s house.


    What was Lu Cheng like at that time? Mu An''an looks around the landing home and thinks back on what happened more than ten years ago. Unfortunately, she has lost some memories, and less about Lu Cheng in her mind.


    After Lu''s artificial lake, I remember a period vaguely.


    She and Lu Shaohan had a good time. Lu Shaohan suddenly stopped talking. When she raised her head and didn''t know what to see, she stepped back towards her.


    She looked up, saw a cold face, subconsciously followed Lu Shaohan''s steps back.


    "Second uncle!"


    At the end of the memory, mu An''an didn''t feel that the memory was too vague. There was only sweetness in her heart.


    I don''t know what''s going on? Think of Lu Cheng, even a little bit, that kind of happiness will flow from her limbs into her heart, let her whole person like bubble in a honeypot.


    This is the first time she has tasted the sweetness of love.


    "An''an!"


    In mu''an''an, recalling the past with Lu Cheng, Mrs. Mu noticed that she was giggling and shook two times.


    My daughter''s condition, Mrs. Mu is confused and flustered, and wants to know what man she is looking for!


    "An an, how can you giggle as soon as you enter the Lu family?"


    Mu Da Shao also saw that Mu an an was laughing and asked.


    "Well!"


    Mu an an did not answer the question.


    Of course, she was happy. She came to the place where Lu Cheng lived, and they had the same memories here.


    Of course, these memories are really poor, and the scene is not very good.


    "Ann, the dog..."


    As a young Mu who has been in love, he guessed the reason why mu An''an giggled and asked.


    "Dog Man" three words, in front of Mu An''an''s face dare not say.


    He is to see out, Mu an an does not even say the name and occupation of the other party, must be deeply trapped.


    If you dare to say "Dog Man", Ann doesn''t peel his skin.


    "He won''t be here today?"


    Mu Da Shao asked, this is to test mu An''an.


    If mu''an nods and says yes, he will follow An''an well and find clues.


    "He wasn''t invited."


    Mu An''an returned.


    Where Lu Cheng needs to be invited, he is the master of the Lu family.


    "No invitation!" Mu Da Shao snorted coldly. He really came. He wanted to see what the dog man could do and take away his sister''s heart.


    "Ann, when you''re free, arrange for mom to meet him." Mrs. Mu said to Mu An''an.

 Chapter 1195

    "You can''t be vague about your life."


    Ann won''t say who the other party is. How can parents not worry.


    "Mom, we''ll take care of your divorce first."


    Mu An''an replied, "my business, you can rest assured."


    "Don''t worry!" Mu Da Shao rang a voice, "An''an, you casually find a man to marry, how can we rest assured!"


    "Who said I was free! He is absolutely the best


    "Ha ha." Mu Da Shao doesn''t believe that mu An''an can find any good man.


    Their family''s genes are here. Genes determine vision.


    The vision that oneself and Mu Jin look for a woman is so rotten, Mu an that of can be good where to go.


    When mu Dashao thinks about it, he looks up to see the Lu family at the gate of the banquet hall, and then he thinks of Lu Cheng.


    "Ann, if you can find a man like Lu Er Shu, we can rest assured!"


    Mu Dashao thinks Lu Cheng doesn''t like his sister.


    After listening to Mu Da Shao''s words, Mu an an turned his head and spent a few more seconds staring at his brother.


    "Lu Cheng has no object yet?"


    Mrs. Mu took the message.


    She is familiar with Lu Feng''s family. Lu Cheng is tense and flustered, so she seldom says hello.


    Besides, some time ago, she was busy with her own affairs and mujin''s, and she didn''t care about others.


    "Should..."


    Mu An''an wants to tell Mrs. Mu that Lu Cheng has an object.


    It''s her daughter!


    After the "some" two words did not finish, Mu Da Shao took the words in the past.


    "Of course not."


    "If so, how could there be so many young ladies at today''s birthday party?"


    "You see, this family comes here, half of them are marriageable girls."


    "I think the Lu family is anxious about Lu Cheng''s marriage. They want to help him find a partner at the birthday party."


    Mu Da Shao''s words were approved by Mrs. mu.


    "It is."


    "Lu Cheng is not young. If he doesn''t get married, the Lu family is not sure."


    Without marriage and children, how can the side branch not be moved?


    Although Lu Feng is driven out of the Lu family, Lu Shaohan is married. If Qiao Yimo is pregnant, he will not have any idea.


    "Well." Mu An''an agreed. She looked at Mrs. Mu and called slowly, "Ma."


    "Two days ago, Mrs. Lu came to see me and gave me an invitation for the birthday party."


    "What does she mean, you say?"


    Mu An''an said this on purpose. She must tell Mrs. Mu and Mu Da Shao something. Don''t make a sudden announcement about herself and Lu Cheng, which makes them jump.


    "Send you an invitation?"


    After listening to Mu An''an''s words, Mrs. Mu frowned.


    "I also want you to show Lu Chengxiang?"


    This birthday party, Lu''s mind is too clear.


    "How can it be!" Mu Da Shao took Mrs. Mu''s words.


    "Mom, the old lady wants to take her back to be a daughter-in-law when she sees a girl."


    "Ann in our family, she used to like it very much. I can''t do without Lu Shaohan. I want to match An''an with Lu Er Shu. "


    "It''s normal," explains mu


    "Ann, don''t worry." Mu Da Shao said to Mu An''an in a straight voice, "Lu Er Shu doesn''t like anyone but you!"


    "Why?"


    Mu Da Shao''s words dissatisfied mu An''an.


    What does it mean to look down on her!


    "Ann." Mu Da seldom sees mu An''an staring at himself angrily. He slowly thinks, "you and Lu Cheng are so many years different. If you don''t tell me, your temper is a little bit worse."


    My sister''s temperament is clearer than anyone else.


    Indulgence and willfulness!

 Chapter 1196

    Ann needs someone to make a noise with herself and coax her.


    With Lu Cheng!


    Lu Cheng''s cold face doesn''t speak. He can''t speak yet. How can he touch An''an!


    Two people will never spark.


    "I have a bad temper." Muan was angry when he settled down.


    Not only is mu Dashao angry about her bad temper, but also Lu Cheng doesn''t like himself.


    "Hum!"


    Lu Cheng likes her.


    "An''an, it''s normal for Lu Cheng not to like you. We''re not worthy of him!"


    Mu Da Shao''s left sentence is An''an''s willful and bad tempered, while the right one is not worthy. He is so angry that mu An''an really wants to kick it.


    Is she that bad!


    So belittled by my brother.


    "We''re not that bad."


    Mrs. Mu thought that Mu Da Shao''s words hit mu An''an, and she said with a smile.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s not worthy of Lu Cheng." Mu Da Shao continued.


    In his heart, Nancheng can''t find the second Lu Cheng who is so powerful.


    After listening to him, mu''an gritted his teeth in anger, and then gritted his teeth again.


    Say she doesn''t deserve, sooner or later will be hard to admire young face.


    "Hum!"


    Mu An''an snorted and went to the door of the banquet hall first.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu didn''t stand at the door to welcome the guests, but when they came, they just came out to meet the Fu family..


    Accompanying them are Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo.


    Lu Cheng, the leader of the Lu family, is still on his way.


    Old lady Lu, seeing that mu''an is coming, they turn around and wave to let An''an pass.


    Chu Feng follows Fu yunmo and accompanies Fu''s wife and Mr. Fu. Seeing mu An''an, he smiles at mu An''an.


    "I wish my uncle and aunt happiness and longevity."


    As soon as mu''an came up, he was happy to present his birthday present.


    Mu An''an changed her name to Mrs. Lu. Mrs. Mu knew that. When she heard this, she felt very strange.


    They have been called "grandma" since childhood. How can grandma become "aunt" in a twinkling of an eye.


    How nice he is now!


    "Ann and Ziqian are here."


    Mrs. Lu didn''t care about Mu Da Shao''s entanglement in this matter. The more she looked at mu An''an, the more she liked him.


    "Come on, ANN, go in with Auntie."


    Old lady Lu took the initiative to hold mu An''an''s hand and said.


    She admitted that mu An''an had changed her name. Master Lu looked strange, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo, who are standing at the door, are ignored by mu''an''s family. When they hear that mu''an is an "aunt", they think that Qiao Yimo says that mu''an may have taken a fancy to his second uncle. He can''t say why.


    "Ziqian."


    Lu Shaohan stopped Mu Ziqian and asked softly, "does an an really like my second uncle?"


    Mu Ziqian couldn''t understand the inexplicable words, but now he has broken up with Lu Shaohan.


    "None of your business!"


    Mu Ziqian replied with disdain, then glared at Qiao Yimo and followed Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Mu into the room.


    In front of the guests, Lu Shaohan was crowned by Mu Ziqian, and his face turned red.


    "See, Mu an an didn''t even look at Lu Shaohan just now."


    "Lu Shaohan married Qiao Yimo, not to mention Mu family, Lu family is not satisfied with him."


    "But old lady Lu seems to like mu An''an very much. She doesn''t want mu An''an to marry her youngest son."


    "Nephew did not marry, marry for uncle, this thing has become, Lu Shaohan can''t short Mu an an a big part."


    The guests looked at Lu Shaohan and sneered.


    Lu Shaohan is even more aggrieved when he hears that he and mu''an are impossible, but he doesn''t want mu''an to marry Lu Cheng.


    It turned out that mu An''an became his second aunt after him, which made him more depressed!


    "Shaohan, mu''an hasn''t done anything with the second uncle yet. You must stop him." Joe to foam to follow to persuade a way.


    Lu Shaohan stares at mu''an, who is chatting happily with Mrs. Lu as he goes in. He answers the question and clenches his fist.

 Chapter 1197

    At the beginning of the birthday party, Lu''s family continued to send gifts to them, and some close guests sent them to the elder.


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu sat in their seats and looked at the present givers with a smile.


    This birthday party, they invited a lot of people, even Gu ran, only Lu Feng.


    Lu Feng was driven out of the Lu family. For such a long time, no one dared to mention this person in front of them. It''s just that these days, they have obviously been much better to Lu Shaohan.


    Lu Cheng didn''t come very long. He came very early, which surprised old lady Lu.


    Lu Cheng is very busy and doesn''t like to join in the fun.


    Of course, Mr. Lu and his wife''s birthday party, he must be present.


    According to the time when she attended her party, Mrs. Lu thought that she would be ten minutes late.


    Come very early, his line of sight searches in the crowd, after finding the person, raises the foot to the two old people who sit on the table to pass.


    No one can detect his abnormality, but Mrs. Lu can see it clearly.


    Lu Cheng came forward and gave the gift.


    Mrs. Lu smiles and talks to Lu Cheng. At this time, many people bring their daughters or nieces to chat with Mrs. Lu.


    One by one, he deliberately pushed his daughter forward, which Lu Cheng understood very well.


    The birthday party was held for old lady Lu and for him.


    Originally, Lu Cheng wanted to come with mu An''an. He went back to meet someone. Mu An''an came first.


    "Cheng''er, I''m chatting with you. Don''t be absent-minded."


    Old lady Lu said unhappily when she saw Lu Cheng''s face.


    Such an iceberg face, when can he get married by himself!


    He doesn''t get married. Ding Shao is the leader of the Lu family. His eldest son Lu Feng is impure and selfish. His grandson Lu Shaohan is simple but useless.


    The hope of the Lu family''s future lies entirely in Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng''s marriage suddenly became very important.


    Old lady Lu, who didn''t care much about Lu Cheng''s affairs before, was eager to help him find a partner.


    She thinks of a person, turns her head to look at the crowd, and wants Mrs. Mu to bring mu An''an up to Lu Cheng.


    Mu An''an and all the Lu family are very familiar. They are different in age, but one is hot and the other is cold. It''s a good match.


    Mrs. Lu searched in the crowd for a long time. Instead of seeing mu An''an, she saw that Mrs. Mu was chatting with other ladies.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to my room and change."


    When Mrs. Lu failed to find mu''an, Lu Cheng received a text message and said to her.


    "Hum!"


    Old lady Lu is reluctant to let Lu Cheng go. "I''ll give you ten minutes to change clothes."


    "Ten minutes later, if someone doesn''t come, I''ll send for you."


    "I won''t go!"


    Lu Cheng, unconventional, returned directly and definitely.


    When he said that, Mrs. Lu looked at the man who had left with doubts in her eyes.


    "Something''s wrong with your son."


    Mrs. Lu said softly to Mr. Lu.


    Lu Cheng didn''t go to the banquet of the Lu family.


    This time, I said I would definitely come back.


    "Fall in love."


    Master Lu''s voice faded and he returned at will.


    "Well?"


    Old lady Lu was stunned. Does it mean that Lu Cheng came back so early and didn''t leave because there were people he cared about at the party?


    Who is that?


    Lu Cheng received a text message from mu An''an and went out to find her.


    As soon as he came in, mu''an saw it.


    When Lu Chengchao landed, the old lady went over, and mu An''an ran out secretly.

 Chapter 1198

    She thought Lu Cheng, it''s not good to call "husband" in front of his mother and his mother. That doesn''t scare everyone.


    Mu An''an walks to the back garden of Lu''s family. There is a lake not far from the garden. The lake comes from the gate of Lu''s house.


    She sent a message to Lu Cheng, telling herself to wait for him here.


    "Muan an!"


    Mu an an waited and waited. He didn''t wait for Lu Cheng. He waited for what he didn''t want to see.


    Lu Shaohan has been paying attention to Mu An''an. Seeing her sneak out, he follows her.


    He came up and had something to ask mu An''an.


    "Are you interested in my second uncle?"


    As soon as he came up, Lu Shaohan asked so directly, and mu''an was stunned.


    She''s not afraid to make Lu Shaohan sad, it''s because


    What is Lu Shaohan, and who is qualified to manage her affairs.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Shaohan asked again.


    "Ann, my second uncle won''t like you at all, and you don''t have to because I like him!"


    This sentence, Mu an an sounds very uncomfortable.


    "For you to like him?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Shaohan then said, "I''m married to Yimo. You''ve been hit hard, but please don''t be so impulsive."


    "Marry my second uncle, do you think being my aunt can make me feel bad?"


    "Don''t be silly, no matter what you do, I won''t be interested in you any more."


    "It''s impossible for both of us!"


    "Poof


    Lu Shaohan''s words made Mu an an laugh.


    "Ha ha..."


    "This joke is really going to make me laugh!"


    "I am because you are with Lu Cheng?"


    "Lu Shaohan, you look better than Lu Cheng except for this face."


    Lu Shaohan is young. Lu Shaohan has a face that both young and old like, but he has no confidence to win Lu Cheng.


    "No, if Lu Cheng treats people more gently, you can''t compare with him."


    Lu Cheng is so cold that he lowers his face.


    If this man becomes gentle, smile more, what does Lu Shaohan compare with!


    "Muan an!"


    After being humiliated, Lu Shaohan couldn''t bear it.


    In front of Mu An''an, he didn''t know when his sense of superiority was gone.


    Lu Shaohan didn''t go on. He looked at mu''an.


    Mu An''an looked back at him with a light face, not to mention any affection, just a little tenderness.


    Before that, Lu Shaohan knew that mu''an didn''t like himself.


    But his heart is not willing, again and again to test.


    "Ann." Lu Shaohan eased his voice and approached mu''an.


    "I care about you."


    Only after losing can people know that what is lost is good.


    When he married Qiao Yimo, Lu Shaohan''s career and everything else plummeted.


    When they were not together, he took Joe Yimo as a goddess. After they were together, the goddess became ordinary. However, many times, Joe Yimo''s tears upset him.


    At that time, I couldn''t help thinking that muan''an was better. I didn''t need him to coax me often.


    "Second uncle is too thoughtful. You are not his opponent."


    "Ann, you have to think clearly."


    Lu Shaohan''s words did not make Mu an feel at all.


    Don''t say, she doesn''t remember two people''s past. Even if she remembers, according to her temperament, if you don''t want one thing, you don''t want it all your life.


    "Lu Shaohan!"


    Mu an an smiles, "my business, you still don''t interfere."

 Chapter 1199

    "How can I care?" Lu Shaohan retorted eagerly, "I''m sorry for you, but I also want you to have a good life!"


    "You can''t want to be with my second uncle because of me."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Mu An''an corrects the right way with a smile.


    "Yes, we are already together."


    Lu Shaohan was stunned at mu An''an''s words. He thought he had heard it wrong.


    "Lu Shaohan, your second uncle is already my man."


    When Mu an an said this, he looked up and saw the man standing behind Lu Shaohan. He sounded in this direction, "second uncle, are you right about me?"


    Lu Cheng comes and sees Lu Shaohan pestering mu''an.


    He wants to go over and help solve the problem. Mu An''an shouts himself to go over first.


    Lu Shaohan turned his head and saw that Lu Chengzhen was coming. He was flustered at the bottom of his heart and his face became pale.


    He grew up afraid of Lu Cheng.


    Now I''m afraid!


    "Second uncle!"


    Lu Shaohan called.


    Lu Cheng stops in front of him and asks, "what are you talking about with an an an?"


    "Second uncle!"


    Listening to Lu Cheng''s question, Lu Shaohan summoned up courage in front of Mu An''an. Looking at Lu Cheng, he said, "second uncle, An''an is still young. You are not suitable for her."


    Lu Cheng is interested in mu''an, which Lu Shaohan has felt before.


    At that time, he thought that mu An''an, like himself, was extremely afraid of Lu Cheng. They were impossible.


    Recently, I contacted mu An''an several times and found that she was not afraid of Lu Cheng when she mentioned Lu Cheng again. What''s more, I didn''t expect that she would admit that she liked Lu Cheng.


    "Not suitable?"


    Lu Cheng''s cold voice repeated Lu Shaohan''s words, "it''s not suitable, it''s also suitable."


    That''s his answer.


    "Second uncle, you are ten years younger than Ann, and she doesn''t have you in her heart. Is it interesting that you are so demanding?"


    Lu Shaohan was annoyed with his voice and spoke for mu An''an.


    Force these two words to the heart of Lu Cheng.


    When working with mu An''an, Lu Cheng used some means.


    "Who said I didn''t have him in my heart."


    Mu An''an doesn''t like Lu Shaohan''s treating himself as God and taking care of her and Lu Cheng''s affairs.


    Not to mention Lu Shaohan, it''s useless even if mujin opposes it.


    She''s in charge of her own business.


    Mu An''an finished, went to Lu Cheng, raised his head and said with a smile, "husband, don''t listen to him."


    "I like you, but I like you."


    Mu An''an shows his love in a big way.


    After the confession, he still couldn''t control his accelerated heart beat, and stood on tiptoe to kiss Lu Cheng''s lips.


    Lu Cheng is used to being teased by mu An''an, but he is not used to being teased outside.


    When he saw the smile of Mu An''an''s eyes, the corner of his mouth had a radian, and her eyes were more and more gentle.


    In front of Lu Shaohan''s face, they express their love and kiss. Lu Shaohan is shocked.


    A "husband" and a "kiss" are not things Mu an an wants to do with Lu Cheng.


    It''s clear that these two people have been together for a long time.


    "Muaan, you two!"


    Lu Shaohan didn''t know what to say.


    "Shaohan, Ann is your second aunt!"


    Lu Cheng is more direct and introduces to Lu Shaohan.


    Mu An''an turned to Lu Shaohan and said with a smile, "Shaohan, darling, my second aunt will buy you sugar."


    Lu Shaohan opened his eyes and looked at the two people who were nestling together. His face turned white with fright.


    When did it happen?


    Husband again?


    Second aunt again!


    It''s not about love, it''s about being together.


    Lu Shaohan''s mind is a chaos, really is afraid to come what, what will come.

 Chapter 1200

    Where does he dare to stir up the relationship between mu An''an and Lu Cheng now? It''s a fool who can see that they are already a pair.


    "Second uncle, I''m sorry."


    Lu Shaohan thinks he should slip away first and find a place to calm down.


    "Less cold."


    When passing by Lu Cheng, Lu Cheng stops him.


    "You should know what kind of person she is after all the time you''ve been with Joe Yimo!"


    "She''s fine." Lu Shaohan subconsciously speaks for Qiao Yimo.


    In fact, he is very good with Joe Yimo, and will not find mu An''an''s good.


    One can disguise for a while, but not for a lifetime.


    Lu Shaohan guilty for Joe to foam finish words, quickly ran away.


    Lu Shaohan didn''t go far. Mu an an happily put out his hands and put his arms around Lu Cheng''s body.


    "Husband, it''s good to see you."


    "Husband, it''s good to hold you!"


    See how Lu Cheng is enough, hold Lu Cheng, she is at ease.


    "Well!" Lu Chengshun answers with her words. He reaches out his hand and holds mu''an in his backhand.


    He didn''t ask why mu An''an came so early. He didn''t wait for himself.


    He respects what muaan means.


    "Husband, there are many girls here today. Do you want to introduce them to you?"


    "I don''t know." Lu Cheng replied.


    He really doesn''t know.


    But now I recall that Mrs. Lu was surrounded by young girls. She should have introduced herself.


    "Angry?" Lu Cheng asked.


    "No!" Muaan shook his head. "I think it''s good."


    "Your mother wants to introduce me to you."


    "Why don''t we play a play, and when the party is over, you tell Mrs. Lu that they have a crush on me."


    "In this way, we will be aboveboard."


    Mu An''an came up with this idea temporarily, and she found it really good.


    "Well..."


    When Lu Cheng was about to answer, a woman''s scream came not far away.


    "Help! Help


    It sounds familiar.


    Followed by another woman''s, "sister, you insist!"


    Whose voice is it? Mu''an can hear it.


    The two women followed mujin to Lu''s home. Muan''an had seen them before.


    They didn''t talk to anyone.


    How so coincidentally, she and Lu Cheng are dating here, and Qin Yi and they are also nearby.


    "Honey, let''s change places."


    Mu An''an is not interested in managing Qin Yi''s affairs. Even if something really happens, the Lu family''s servants will be there soon.


    "Good." Lu Cheng answers. When they turn around to leave, there comes the cry of Qin Yi.


    "Mr. Fu, you can''t go."


    "You can''t see death without help."


    Mr. Fu!


    Lu Cheng and mu An''an stop at the same time.


    There was no one else among the guests except Mr. Fu DA and Fu yunmo.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Mu An''an said that Lu Cheng followed her.


    It''s better to be away from the banquet hall. They can hear Qin Yi''s cry, but it won''t reach the main hall for a while.


    And after Qin Yi called twice, there was no sound, but he begged Fu yunmo.


    I''m afraid she''s making up her mind!


    Mu An''an and Lu Cheng go to see Fu yunmo stopped by Qin Yi, while Qin Yunran in the lake is beating in it.


    "Mr. Fu, go down and save my sister."


    "If you don''t jump down, something will happen to her."


    Qin Yi grabs Fu yunmo''s clothes and cries.


    She''s got a stomach. She can''t jump on her own.


    So to jump, it''s Fu yunmo who jumps down.


    "What does it matter to me that she has an accident?" Fu yunmo in Qin Yi''s cry, see through her idea.


    Qin Yi thinks that the seemingly perfect Fu yunmo is good at bullying and calculating. That''s a big mistake.

 Chapter 1201

    Fu yunmo''s answer stunned Qin Yi!


    Even if a man doesn''t like a strange girl, when she falls into the lake, he won''t be helpless.


    But Fu yunmo watched Qin Yunran cry for help in the lake. He was very indifferent and didn''t want to save Qin Yunran. Even if Qin Yi asked him, he didn''t move.


    This man made Qin Yi realize that even if Qin Yunran really drowned in front of him, he would really die.


    It seems gentle, but it''s actually very cold.


    "Sister, help me." Qin Yunran, who is still fluttering in the lake, vaguely hears their conversation on the shore and watches Fu yunmo walk away. She can only try her best to ask Qin Yi for help.


    Qin Yi watched Fu yunmo really leave, and then saw that Qin Yunran in the lake was dying. He wanted to jump down to save people. When he got to the lake, he thought that he was pregnant.


    If in order to save Qin Yunran, he lost the baby in his stomach, it''s really not worth the loss.


    Qin Yi didn''t want to. She stepped back and watched Qin Yunran''s head sink into the water.


    "Help! Help Qin Yi was afraid of the original plan, because Fu yunmo''s unfeeling, completely changed, she can only watch Qin Yunran drown in the lake?


    When Qin Yi is afraid of helplessness, someone comes in time.


    Mu Jin, who comes to find Qin Yi, hears her voice and thinks that something has happened to her, so she comes quickly.


    When he arrived, he saw Qin Yunran sinking into the lake. Regardless of Qin Yi, he took off his shoes and jumped down.


    Mu An''an was going to come out to save Qin Yunran. She had a problem with Qin Yunran. She couldn''t watch people drown.


    When she ran out and didn''t reach the lake, mujin jumped first.


    Mujin quickly rescued Qin Yunran, while the servants of the Lu family came one after another.


    Qin Yunran''s falling into the lake alerted the people in the banquet hall. Some of them came to have a look.


    "Yun ran." Seeing that Qin Yunran was ok, Qin Yi was relieved.


    Fortunately, Qin Yunran was saved in time. Except for drinking a few mouthfuls of lake water, it didn''t matter. She heard Qin Yi''s question and didn''t answer.


    "Send Yun ran home first."


    Mujin helps Qin Yunran to get up. He has something to do today and can''t leave immediately. Let the Lu family send someone to send Qin Yunran back to Mu''s home first.


    Qin Yi didn''t follow. She saw mu''an here, but didn''t notice Lu Cheng beside him.


    "Mu An''an, why don''t you save yourself from death?"


    Qin Yi is very aggrieved and afraid. Just now, Yun ran may have lost his life in the lake.


    Her words attracted the attention of MOJIN and other guests.


    Mu Jin looks at Mu an unhappily with Qin Yi''s words.


    "You hate me, it''s my fault, but Yunran is innocent."


    This interrogates to hear Mu an an to wrinkle tight brow, Mu Jin''s facial expression sinks down.


    "Ann, you can''t watch people fall into the lake. You''re not right." In front of outsiders, although mujin is angry, he is not willing to scold muan''an.


    "I didn''t push her. Besides, I don''t want to disturb people when they are acting."


    Mu An''an sneered.


    Why did Qin Yunran fall into the lake?


    Do it yourself.


    "What acting? An''an, it''s very pitiful for Yunran to fall into the lake. Why are you still slandering her here? "


    Qin Yi said angrily.


    "It''s not acting. How did she fall? Did you push it?"


    Mu an an said and turned to look at Lu Cheng behind him, "Mr. Lu, is there any monitoring in this place of your home?"

 Chapter 1202

    The Lu family is holding a big banquet today, and the security is certainly tight.


    Although few people came to this place, it was by the lake and a lot of monitoring was installed.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yunran see Fu yunmo appear, just think about how to deal with him, forget to monitor this thing.


    Now hear Mu an an mention "monitoring", Qin Yi''s face suddenly changed.


    "There is no need to check the monitoring for such a thing."


    Qin Yi said in a panic.


    Her answer caught Mu Jin''s attention.


    "Yes!" Lu Chengshun answered mu An''an''s words.


    "Brother Jin."


    Qin Yi is even more flustered when she hears Lu Cheng say "yes" so firmly. She doesn''t give Lu Cheng a chance to find out how to monitor her. Her eyes turn black and she falls on Mu Jin.


    "Brother Jin, my head suddenly feels dizzy, and my stomach suddenly aches."


    Mu Jin helps Qin Yi, who is not quite right, to guess what is going on.


    Qin Yi is the woman she brought. She lost face, which is equivalent to losing her own face.


    "Lu Cheng, Xiaoyi is not feeling well. Take her back to rest first."


    Lu Cheng looked at Qin Yi, who was about to leave, and said, "I''m sorry if I don''t say that?"


    After listening to his words, Qin Yi couldn''t move on.


    "I''m sorry!"


    She looked back and said something casually.


    "I have a terrible headache. That''s all for today."


    Qin Yi''s "I''m sorry" is very perfunctory. She doesn''t think there''s anything wrong with slandering mu''an.


    "If you don''t want to apologize, I''ll take it to the main hall."


    "Miss Qin, just go back and have a rest."


    Lu Cheng, who always talks little and doesn''t like to meddle in business, suddenly aims at Qin Yi.


    Mu Jin couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "No, No."


    Qin Yi continued.


    She pretends to have a headache. She just doesn''t want the surveillance to be seen here.


    Being seen by others not only harms Yunran, but also herself.


    "Ann."


    Qin Yi had to be serious. She looked at mu An''an and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t slander you at will."


    "Yun ran dropped it by himself carelessly. When you came, brother Jin had already saved people."


    "I''m sorry!"


    Qin Yi''s words immediately attracted the attention of others.


    When they arrive, they hear Qin Yi say that mu An''an can''t save her from death. They also think that mu An''an didn''t save Qin Yi''s sister because the woman had a grudge against Mu Jin.


    Now, funny, it turned out that mujin''s woman deliberately wronged muan''an.


    Goodbye. She stops Lu Cheng in such a panic that she won''t be allowed to check the surveillance.


    Maybe there''s something wrong with it.


    It is likely that Qin Yunran jumped down by himself.


    After apologizing, Qin Yi listens to the discussion around her, and then looks up to find that Mu Jin''s face is strained. She is not very happy. She quickly finds an excuse and turns to leave.


    Originally, I thought that if they finally met Fu yunmo and could make fu yunmo deeply impressed by a girl, they had to sacrifice and let Qin Yunran fall into the water.


    Fu yunmo jumped down to save it, which will certainly cause a sensation.


    Qin Yunran, a girl, was fished out of the water by Fu yunmo. Both of them were in a wet state, which seemed very ambiguous to outsiders.


    Later, Qin Yunran used the name of being rescued to thank Fu yunmo.


    It is impossible for Fu yunmo not to leave an impression on Yun ran.


    Qin Yi thought very well about the whole plan, but she didn''t know that Fu yunmo was cold-hearted. Seeing Qin Yunran in the water, she left without any reaction.


    Qin Yi regrets using such a stupid plan to help Qin Yunran, but it''s useless.

 Chapter 1203

    As soon as sister Qin Yi left, the guests dispersed slowly.


    Mujin walked towards muan''an, "An''an, Xiaoyi is not sensible, you don''t have the same opinion with her."


    What did the lover do? Mujin didn''t know, but he must have wronged An''an.


    In line with the principle of home and everything, Mu Jin came to comfort mu An''an.


    It is also to ease the relationship between mu''an and Qin Yi.


    He and Mrs. Mu''s divorce lawsuit is about to start, and his lawyer''s ability is not as good as that of Mr. Zhang. What''s more, he doesn''t know what brand Mrs. Mu and Mr. Zhang are in control of. His chances of winning may not be as big as he thought.


    So, Mu Jin''s heart is tangled.


    He really didn''t want to go to a dead end with Mrs. Mu and mu An''an.


    In fact, when he and Qin Yi were together, they pushed themselves to the end.


    Mu an an sneered at Mu Jin and did not answer.


    She doesn''t want to talk to mujin any more.


    Mujin wholeheartedly protects Qin Yi. Where is her daughter?


    "Let''s go."


    Mu an an turns his head and says to Lu Cheng.


    Her familiar tone didn''t let mujin pay attention at first. When mujin watched the figure of two people leaving, her eyes fell on her and Lu Cheng''s hands.


    Mu An''an took Lu Cheng by the hand.


    Mujin stood there, stunned.


    When did Ann and Lu Cheng have such a good relationship!


    No, just friends, not hand in hand.


    Are they two?


    As a father, he didn''t know anything about his daughter''s feelings at this time. Mujin was so crazy in his heart.


    He wants to go forward to ask mu An''an, fearing that Lu Cheng thinks it''s better to ask someone else.


    Mu An''an and Lu Cheng didn''t go long before they met Chu Feng and Fu yunmo outside the banquet hall.


    They talked and laughed together, but they were not affected by Qin Yunran''s falling into the water at all.


    It should be said that Fu yunmo didn''t tell Chu Feng this kind of thing at all.


    "I just saw a lot of people coming from the banquet hall. What''s the matter?"


    Chu Feng saw mu An''an come out from the crowded place just now and asked curiously.


    "Oh."


    Mu an an smiles and looks up at Fu yunmo beside Chu Feng.


    Fu yunmo''s appearance is really the most outstanding among the guests. This man is the brightest wherever he goes. No wonder Qin Yunran takes a fancy to him.


    "An''an!"


    Seeing Mu an an staring at Fu yunmo, Lu Cheng expresses his dissatisfaction.


    He turned over the vinegar jar.


    Chu Feng smiles and doesn''t care.


    Mu An''an even turned his head to coax Lu Cheng, "husband, Fu yunmo looks good-looking, but it''s too provocative."


    "You''re the best!"


    It''s the safest thing for Lu Cheng to keep his face taut all day.


    Mu An''an''s good words soften Lu Cheng''s face, and Chu Feng laughs.


    "Ann, you are speaking more and more."


    She and Su Ning are used to Mu An''an''s saying that Lu Cheng is good. The roots of her ears are calloused and immune.


    "What''s the matter, you haven''t said that yet?"


    Chu Feng then asked mu An''an.


    "Oh."


    Mu''an answered, "Qin Yunran fell into the water. He should have jumped himself."


    "Well?"


    Chu Feng couldn''t understand. Did he fall into the water or jump by himself?


    "Who is Qin Yunran aiming at?"


    Chu Feng thinks and says, if you look at mu An''an and Lu Cheng coming from the lake, is it


    "Mr. Lu looks serious, but he is still very popular with girls."


    "It''s not him." Mu an an returns a way, her vision falls on Fu yunmo body.


    Chu Feng followed her line of sight to understand, Fu yunmo took the words, "should be to me."

 Chapter 1204

    Chu Feng said there was a beautiful lotus beside the lake. He used to pick one.


    The flowers were not picked, but they were entangled by Qin Yunran''s two sisters.


    When he arrived, he heard a puff, then Qin Yi''s help.


    After a while, Qin Yi comes over, grabs his clothes and asks him to go down the river to save Qin Yunran.


    "You didn''t save me?"


    Chu Feng looks at Fu yunmo in surprise.


    Fu yunmo nodded and asked, "she called, and the servant will go. Why should I jump down to save her?"


    Qin Yunran who fell into the water is not his. Why did he save him.


    Moreover, there was no sign of slipping on the bank where Qin Yunran fell into the water. When she thought of coming to Lu''s house, the girl was obsessed with him. According to Fu yunmo''s previous experience of being chased, she thought that Qin Yunran fell into the water on purpose.


    "After saving, it''s more troublesome."


    Fu yunmo returned.


    Mu an an agreed and nodded, "yes, it''s good that your husband didn''t save her, otherwise he would be entangled. You don''t want to live a better life."


    Chu Feng''s heart is not so many crooked, to Qin Yi and Qin Yunran two sisters, not necessarily to suffer.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here."


    Fu yunmo is afraid of Chu Feng and holds her hand.


    He gave her a gentle look, which warmed Chu Feng''s heart.


    She may be designed, but with Fu yunmo, these women can''t use means between them.


    "These two sisters are really annoying." Chu Feng thinks about it and says that Qin Yi colludes with Mu Jin and is pregnant with a child.


    I''m looking for a married man. How can I let my sister find a married man.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll stare at your man again. Tell me, I''ll beat you."


    Mu An''an said that she wanted to beat the man Qin Yunran didn''t dare to provoke others.


    Chu Feng smiles. She looks at mu An''an and Lu Cheng and asks, "when are you going to hide your affairs? Do you want to say? "


    Sneaky, not tired?


    "I don''t know." Mu An''an shook his head. In fact, it was casual.


    If others don''t find out, they don''t say it.


    When people see it, they say it.


    She just wants to live with Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng didn''t answer. He listened to Mu An''an.


    The four chatted a little longer and went into the banquet hall.


    When the guests saw that mu An''an and Lu Cheng came in together, it was a little strange, but it was four of them.


    Everyone knows that Lu Cheng has a good relationship with Fu yunmo, and mu An''an is chufeng''s best friend.


    "Don''t say, Ann and cheng''er are a good match."


    Mrs. Lu, sitting in the upper seat, looks at Lu Cheng and mu An''an standing together and opens her mouth happily.


    At the end of the banquet, I didn''t see Lu Cheng with any woman, but I saw him and mu An''an.


    It doesn''t mean that he has a play with Ann!


    "Not very old." Mr. Lu replied.


    My son and mu An''an are ten years apart. A flower is on the cow dung.


    "He has to honestly find someone about his age."


    "A little girl is not afraid of shame."


    Lu likes his son in his heart and dislikes him on the surface.


    "Where did you say that about your son?" Mrs. Lu disagreed, "I look at them very well."


    "When the party is over, I''ll try Ann and Mrs. mu."


    "If you can, you can get engaged."


    The old man is worried about Lu Cheng''s life, not as anxious as the old lady.


    Lu Cheng just went with mu An''an, and old lady Lu''s eyes lit up, as if they were already talking.


    He said he was engaged!


    It''s too fast.


    "Look again, look again." Lu said.


    Mu An''an is not the only girl present. Some of them like Lu Cheng very much. One of them hasn''t been married for Lu Cheng.

 Chapter 1205

    "The Cao family, right?"


    The old lady knew who the old man was talking about.


    This is not, along with their line of sight, that Miss Cao, holding a glass to Lu Cheng.


    Like others, Lu Cheng looks at Cao''s cooperation and talks with Miss Cao.


    Miss Cao is used to Lu Cheng''s cold appearance, and her smile is still on.


    "Forget it."


    The old lady shook her head. "The Cao family has been chasing cheng''er for such a long time, but cheng''er hasn''t moved. They are right. Hum!"


    "Ann is better."


    When mu''an and Lu Shaohan were together, the old lady liked them very much.


    A daughter-in-law is better than a granddaughter-in-law.


    At the end of the banquet, mu An''an and his wife mu Dashao bid farewell to the Lu family.


    Different from others, Mrs. Lu looked up and down at Mu an an with a smile. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    "Ann, come to Lu''s home when you have time."


    "Yes, auntie."


    Mu an an answered.


    "Old lady Lu." Mrs. Mu looks at Mrs. Lu''s attitude towards An''an doubtfully. She is even more upset when she thinks of what mujin said to herself at the banquet.


    "It''s dark and cold outside. We don''t need to send them. Our car is at the door."


    "Well." Old lady Lu nodded, "OK."


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Cheng, who was clubbing on one side. She tapped her crutch in her hand and said, "come on, go and see An''an and Mrs. Mu off."


    "No, no, No


    How dare Mrs. Mu let Lu Cheng send her.


    This master is the leader of the Lu family, and his conduct style is a little scared in Mrs. Mu''s heart.


    Refuse first, so that you can step down.


    "Auntie, this way, please."


    Lu Cheng takes the initiative to go to Mu An''an''s side and leads Mu''s wife and mu Dashao to the gate of the Lu family.


    He did not have the slightest bit of boredom, a "aunt" to recognize that he was flattering Mrs. mu.


    Looking at Lu Cheng, Mrs. Lu chuckled.


    It seems that her daughter-in-law can''t run away.


    "Grandma."


    As Mrs. Lu turns back, Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo stand behind her.


    They''ve been dragging it until now to stay in the land house.


    Wait and wait. Mr. Lu didn''t open his mouth. He had to take a rest and come to find Mrs. Lu.


    "Have Mrs. Mu and miss Mu left?"


    Joe asked with a smile. When she came to old lady Lu, she looked like a gentle and obedient girl.


    It''s a pity that her rank is too low. When she meets Mrs. Lu, she can see through her mind at a glance.


    "Well."


    Old lady Lu replied.


    "The relationship between Miss Mu and the second uncle seems to be very good."


    Qiao Yimo turns the corner and says that she asks Lu Shaohan to warn mu''an. When Lu Shaohan comes back, he is absent-minded and asks him what, but he doesn''t say a word.


    This strange attitude makes Qiao Yimo suspect that mu''an is really interested in Lu Cheng.


    If Mu an an follows Lu Cheng, it''s Lu Shaohan''s elder and her.


    She''s going to be crushed by muaan all her life.


    "But miss Mu used to like Shaohan so much..."


    Qiao Yimo deliberately mentions the past of mu''an and Lu Shaohan to remind old lady Lu that mu''an used to be Lu Shaohan''s fiancee.


    Uncle and nephew''s ex fiancee will be chatted together.


    "You said before." Mrs. Lu is very impolite to interrupt Qiao Yimo.


    Qiao Yimo was refuted so that she didn''t know what to say. After she was wronged, her eyes turned red habitually. Unfortunately, it was Mrs. Lu who was right.

 Chapter 1206

    Old lady Lu sneered contemptuously, "Yimo, you are not too young. Don''t tear your eyes. When people see you, they think that I am an old woman bullying you."


    "Less cold."


    After saying Qiao Yimo, old lady Lu called to Lu Shaohan who didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "You go back early."


    "Grandma, I didn''t drive with Shaohan."


    Said Joe in foam.


    She spent a lot of money to buy a birthday present for Mrs. Lu, in order to please her, so that she could be allowed to sleep in the Lu family.


    With a word, Mrs. Lu put her request that she didn''t want to export. Qiao Yimo was unwilling. She glared at Lu Shaohan angrily.


    Lu Shaohan didn''t seem to see Qiao Yimo''s stare. He obeyed old lady Lu''s words and said, "good!"


    With that, Lu Shaohan raised his foot and walked forward. Qiao stamped his foot angrily with foam.


    "Little cold!"


    She called, and Lu Shaohan really stopped.


    "Grandma."


    Qiao Yimo sees Lu Shaohan and shouts to old lady Lu. He thinks he wants to talk about staying in Lu''s house. He purses his lips. Just when he is happy, he hears Lu Shaohan ask old lady.


    "Second uncle and An''an are together. Do you agree?"


    Old lady Lu was stunned. She thought Lu Shaohan''s question was strange.


    She is satisfied that mu An''an is her daughter-in-law. Lu Cheng hasn''t nodded yet. There''s nothing wrong with this. How can Lu Shaohan skip Lu Cheng and ask her.


    "Well!"


    Old lady Lu nodded. Since Lu Shaohan asked, she spread out what she said in her heart. "An''an is a good girl. I always like it."


    "Shaohan, the road is your own choice. If you regret it, don''t go back."


    Old lady Lu glanced at Qiao Yimo beside Lu Shaohan and said if she had a point.


    There is no turning back in the world. It is useless for Lu Shaohan to go.


    "I see." Lu Shaohan, listening to old lady Lu''s reply, knew in his heart that the Lu family was going to accept mu''an''s entrance.


    Mu An''an must be his aunt.


    In his heart, Lu Shaohan couldn''t say what it was like. He just felt bitter and astringent.


    "Little cold!"


    When Lu Shaohan quickly left the Lu family, Qiao ran to catch up with him with foam, "Lu Shaohan, why are you walking so fast?"


    Because old lady Lu refused to stay at her home, she was angry.


    Seeing that he called Lu Shaohan so many times, Lu Shaohan ignored him, which made her even more angry.


    "Lu Shaohan, stop!"


    The Lu family, one by one, made her angry.


    She is regret, why should marry Lu Shaohan this useless egg at the beginning.


    It''s clear that Lu Cheng has his share in the family business. He''s afraid to rob Lu Cheng.


    Walking in front of Lu Shaohan heard Qiao Yimo''s cry.


    Her gentle voice would be particularly harsh in his heart.


    It''s too late for Lu Shaohan to know who is good and who is not.


    He also regretted, but there was no regret medicine.


    Lu Cheng drives Mrs. Mu and mu Dashao back to the hotel. On the way, mu Dashao is the one who talks the most.


    How unhappy is mu Da Shao when he drives himself back in person!


    The more he talked with Lu Cheng, the happier he was. He didn''t even want to get off at the hotel.


    Mrs. Mu''s heart is not so relaxed, Mu Jin in the banquet to find her special talk about An''an things.


    He said, is An''an with Lu Cheng?


    Lu Cheng?


    Mrs. Mu didn''t think about it before.


    In the past, mu''an had a good time with Lu Shaohan. He thought it was normal for An''an to marry Lu''s family in the future.


    Later, Lu Shaohan married Qiao Yimo. He just wanted his daughter to find someone who really loved her.

 Chapter 1207

    Lu Cheng, who has a deep heart and is also the leader of the Lu family, is really with An''an. She has to worry about An''an.


    When she gets to the room, Mrs. Mu won''t let Ann go.


    The mother and daughter sat together and chatted, "Ann, today is Mrs. Lu''s birthday party, and it''s also a blind date party in disguise."


    "Oh." Mu an an says carelessly.


    I knew it when Mrs. Lu sent her an invitation.


    "Mom, you don''t know that."


    "Help Lu Cheng choose his wife!"


    Mu an an smiles, but Lu Cheng''s wife is her.


    "What do you think of Lu Cheng?" Mrs. Mu stares at mu An''an and asks.


    "What do you think?"


    Mu An''an can''t understand it first, and then she thinks about it and answers.


    "He''s too serious."


    "Well."


    Mrs. Mu nods. Lu Cheng has been strictly cultivated by Mr. Lu since he was a child. He won''t be happy or angry. It''s a terrible thing to fight with such a person.


    "But he''s good-looking, too."


    Mu an an added another sentence.


    Lu Cheng''s seriousness is nothing to her.


    With her, Lu Cheng is the most gentle.


    "Mom, you suddenly asked me what I thought of Lu Cheng. Do you want to set us up?"


    Mu An''an asked Mrs. mu.


    Step by step, she let her feelings be revealed to Mrs. mu.


    "No, I don''t think so." Mrs. Mu replied, "it''s Mrs. Lu."


    "It can be seen from today''s banquet that they want you to marry Lu Cheng."


    "Ah


    With that, Mrs. Mu sighed a long time.


    It seems that she doesn''t want to marry Lu Cheng.


    Mu An''an was worried. She said tentatively, "Mom, can''t I marry Lu Cheng?"


    "My father is divorcing you. I''ve become Mrs. Lu, and I can support you and my brother."


    "Besides, no one dares to bully me in the future."


    Mu An''an said that sentence after sentence was very reasonable. Mrs. Mu nodded, "that''s what I said."


    "But you are always afraid of Lu Cheng."


    In the past, when Mu an an saw Lu Cheng, it was like a mouse saw a cat. He was very afraid.


    Will Ann be happy if she really marries Lu Cheng?


    "Lu Cheng''s mind is too unpredictable. We don''t know what he means to you."


    "If the old lady and the old man are wishful thinking, you will suffer if you marry in the past."


    If someone in Lu Cheng''s heart is forced to marry mu An''an, mu An''an will suffer after marriage.


    Mu An''an listened to Mrs. Mu''s words and knew what Mrs. Mu was worried about.


    "Mom, he won''t make me suffer."


    She lowered her voice and told Mrs. Mu clearly.


    "Well?"


    Mrs. Mu frowned and looked at mu An''an.


    "Your father just told me that your relationship with Lu Cheng is unusual."


    When Mu Jin said this, Mrs. Mu didn''t believe it at first.


    I think it''s mujin who deliberately finds fault.


    Combined with Mrs. Lu''s attitude, she worries that Lu Cheng is coming together with An''an because of her elders.


    After talking so much with ANN, she was puzzled again.


    "An an, what''s the relationship between you and Lu Cheng?"


    "Tell me the truth."


    Mrs. Mu asked in a correct voice.


    Mu an an looks at Mrs. Mu and doesn''t know how to say it!


    She thought of Lu Cheng, who was still downstairs waiting for her to go back. She took out her mobile phone and said to Mrs. mu, "Mom, I''ll call first."


    After the call, mu An''an said to Lu Cheng over there, "you come up to my mother''s room."


    After listening to Mu An''an''s call, Mrs. Mu doesn''t understand her relationship with Lu Cheng and who she calls.

 Chapter 1208

    Not long after that, the doorbell rang and mu''an quickly opened the door.


    Under the leadership of Mu An''an, Lu Cheng follows behind.


    When Mrs. Mu saw Lu Cheng coming, she was stunned.


    After Lu Cheng has sent them, shouldn''t he go back to Lu''s home?


    "Why are you still there?"


    "Wait for me." Mu an an answers for Lu Cheng.


    She thinks it''s better to call Lu Cheng over and say it together.


    "Ma."


    Mu An''an took Lu Cheng''s hand and said, "last time I told you that my marriage was true."


    "Lu Cheng is my husband."


    After Mu an an''s words, Mrs. mu, who is holding the water cup, is silly. She thinks that she has heard the wrong thing. She upset the cup in her hand.


    "Ann, this kind of thing can''t be joked!"


    Mrs. Mu came back and warned mu An''an unhappily.


    Mu An''an said that she was married, but Mrs. Mu took it as a joke and didn''t take it seriously.


    Now, it''s Lu Cheng who brings people to her. She has to believe it.


    "Husband."


    In order to make Mrs. Mu believe it, Mu an an looked up and said to Lu Cheng, "call ma."


    The voice falls, Lu Cheng calls a way, "Mom!"


    Mrs. mu, who just lifted the cup, heard Lu Cheng''s "Ma" and turned the cup over to the table.


    She must be hallucinating.


    When was my daughter with Lu Cheng!


    "Just now, you two are married?"


    "True marriage or false marriage!"


    It''s just love, thought Mrs. mu.


    In order to make Mrs. Mu believe what she said, she took out a picture from her mobile phone and put it in front of Mrs. mu, "Mom, the marriage certificate is from Lu Cheng and me."


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my marriage certificate tomorrow."


    Seeing the photos of Mu An''an and Lu Cheng on the certificate, the information of the two people, and the steel seal of the Civil Affairs Bureau, can Mrs. Mu still say she doesn''t believe it?


    "No, no!"


    Mrs. mu can''t stand the blow. She wants to drink slowly.


    The water in the glass was knocked over by her and disappeared.


    When she was about to get up, Lu Cheng poured the water over.


    When Mrs. Mu took a sip of it, she heard Lu Cheng''s "mother" in her ear. She was so scared that she quickly swallowed the water in her mouth and coughed.


    Mu An''an came and patted Mrs. Mu''s back gently. "Mom, I just found a good husband. Do you need to be so excited?"


    "I''m not excited to find a beggar! But this is Lu Cheng. "


    Mrs. Mu is really scared, how can''t think of, his daughter and Lu Cheng marriage license.


    "You said you were Mrs. Mu looked at mu An''an, angrily reproached, "this whole body up and down, where is worthy of Lu Cheng?"


    Who is Lu Cheng?


    The leader of the Lu family is the leader of his generation.


    He is not at the same level as Lu Shaohan.


    Mu An''an failed to chase Lu Shaohan. How could she think that she had finished Lu Shaohan''s uncle.


    "Ma." Mu An''an called discontentedly, "how can I not be worthy of Lu Cheng?"


    "Besides, he chased me."


    If Mrs. Mu doesn''t believe it, Lu Cheng takes it.


    "Mom, I mean it to Ann."


    "It may be too presumptuous to get a license, but I like Ann for many years."


    "To marry her is to give her a better life and make her happy all the time."


    In Mrs. Mu''s opinion, Lu Cheng''s words are very few. This is the first time she has heard him say so many words, or because of her daughter.


    Mrs. Mu''s heart is very confused. She still has to digest this matter.

 Chapter 1209

    My daughter''s husband is Lu Cheng. Mrs. Mu still needs time to digest this matter.


    Lu Cheng didn''t go on. He took Mu an an and left first.


    When leaving the door of the room, Mrs. Mu asked, "Ann, who are you two together?"


    "Well!"


    Mu an an can''t understand Mrs. Mu''s words. She married Lu Cheng and, of course, lived together.


    "A bed!"


    Mrs. Mu asked again.


    "Ma." Mu An''an replied directly, "we two sleep together after we get the certificate."


    This question, her mother asked not a standard.


    At the door, Lu Cheng hears Mrs. Mu''s words and what he wants to say. Seeing that Mrs. Mu reaches out her hand and presses her temple, he looks again. He doesn''t realize why Mrs. Mu asks about Mu An''an, but Lu Cheng still doesn''t say anything.


    Besides, he told Madame Mu that he cheated mu An''an into getting married. He was afraid that she would recover her memory and was angry. He has not touched her until now.


    Mrs. Mu watched mu An''an and Lu Cheng go away so happily that she felt that this was almost the case.


    Lu Cheng, she is not critical.


    This man has always been the best in the family.


    It''s her own experience, always afraid that one day she will appear in her daughter.


    Mu An''an happily follows Lu Cheng back home. As soon as he enters the door, the light in the entrance is not turned on. Mu an embraces Lu Cheng and then pours on the wall to kiss him.


    This quick and fierce action made Lu Cheng hit the wall behind him.


    "An''an!"


    Lu chengrou asked in a soft voice.


    Mu an an stretched out his hand and put his neck around him. "Husband, do you want to miss me?"


    Without Lu Cheng''s reply, she knew that she must have missed her.


    "I''m very happy today!"


    In the dark night, mu''an said happily.


    Two people close, although the light is not good, but Lu Cheng Mu An''an look clearly reflected in her eyes.


    Her smile, her bright eyes and her red lips are all his love.


    "I miss you!"


    Lu Cheng replied, kissing mu''an, who still had to go on.


    Mu An''an''s voice was blocked by Lu Cheng. Soon, she forgot what she wanted to say. She was only treated gently by Lu Cheng.


    I don''t know how long I have been kissing. At the end of the day, Mu an''s whole body softened and Lu Cheng carried him upstairs.


    Once in the room, mu''an holds Lu Cheng and refuses to let him go.


    As a result, it didn''t start. Lu Cheng got up and ran.


    With the sound of water in the bathroom, Lu Cheng is taking a shower.


    Mu An''an was a little depressed. This is not the first time.


    Every time two people can''t help kissing, Lu Cheng can always get away.


    He can''t?


    Or is she not attractive enough?


    In other words, Lu Cheng has some hidden disease.


    Mu an an takes out her mobile phone and sees Su Ning and Chu Feng in the group drying their baby. She looks down at her stomach. Lu Cheng doesn''t touch her. It''s hard for her to have a baby.


    "Both babies are so cute. I want them, too."


    Mu An''an said his troubles in the group tactfully.


    The two people over there didn''t respond.


    Well, one should be breast-feeding and the other with her husband.


    "You can have a talk with Lu Chengsheng."


    In mu''an''an waiting impatient, ready to ask what, see Chu Feng back to the information.


    "Well, one can''t live."


    She finished, waiting for Chu Feng to return to her.


    Then, no, then!


    While Mu an was waiting for information, Lu Cheng, who had a good bath, came out.

 Chapter 1210

    Looking at Lu Cheng, who is in good shape, handsome and full of hormone smell, mu An''an swallows his mouth water first.


    "Husband!"


    In front of such a high-quality man, she can only see and touch, but can''t touch, which is very outrageous.


    Besides, for those who are in love with each other, it is natural for certain things to continue.


    "Are you not in good health?"


    Mu an an turns a corner to ask a way.


    "What?"


    Lu Cheng, who is wiping his hair, doesn''t listen. He turns his head and looks at Mu an.


    Mu An''an''s face turned red when he saw her. She shook her head.


    "Nothing!"


    Still don''t ask.


    No matter what Lu Cheng does, she is willing to wait for him.


    In order to prevent him from thinking too much about mu''an, Lu Cheng took a bath and went to work in his study.


    There is work, but more of it is because he is afraid to get along with Mu an an for too long. He can''t hold on and clean up people.


    I don''t know what he''s struggling with!


    Mu An''an is the person he has identified in his life.


    No matter whether she recovers her memory or not, he will still be with her.


    Is it better to cherish the present?


    But Lu Cheng thinks too much about Mu An''an. He doesn''t want others to bully her, and he doesn''t want to let her be wronged.


    At twelve o''clock in the evening, Lu Cheng thought it was time for mu An''an to go to bed. He gently pushed the door open.


    If it is true, mu An''an has fallen asleep.


    She had a cell phone in her hand and the quilt wasn''t covered properly.


    Lu Cheng chuckles. This girl is too big to take care of herself.


    Lu Cheng goes to cover mu''an with a quilt, and then takes the mobile phone from her hand.


    The mobile phone is on the bedside table and a short message just jumps in.


    Mu An''an''s mobile phone doesn''t have a secret for Lu Cheng. Lu Cheng presses it at will and clicks on their chat records.


    "Two babies are so cute. I want them, too."


    "One cannot live."


    Looking at mu An''an''s text messages, Lu Cheng turns his head and stares at her sleeping.


    "Husband!"


    Mu An''an in his sleep dreams of him and laughs happily when he calls his name.


    Lu Cheng looked at her and couldn''t help leaning over and kissing her lips.


    He whispered in her ear, "when our wedding is over, we''ll have a baby."


    He cheated An''an to get the certificate.


    Lu Cheng is reluctant to expose this lie by himself.


    Then give Muan a grand and voluntary wedding.


    I don''t know if mu''an in her sleep heard Lu Cheng''s words, and the corners of her mouth were more beautiful.


    Lu Cheng looked at her and felt very sweet.


    Meeting mu An''an is the greatest happiness of his life.


    After mu An''an wakes up, he sees Su Ning and Chu Feng''s information.


    These two guys, they didn''t get back to her until now.


    Sure enough, it''s the same as what Mu an expected. One said that he would take care of his children and go to bed early. The other said that he would accompany his husband and go to bed early.


    When muaan was three years old.


    It''s possible to take children to bed early!


    Should I go to bed so early with my husband?


    "What happened to you and Lu Cheng?"


    Seeing that Chu Feng understood her meaning, mu An''an went back and said, "OK, that''s good!"


    She and Lu Chengxiu love each other so much that they both sigh that they didn''t marry the right husband!


    Hum!


    Her husband is handsome!


    Her husband can make money!


    Her husband can cook!


    This last one, second kill Gu Jingchen and Fu yunmo.


    Lu Cheng abides by the behavior of a gentleman, which Su Ning and Chu Feng know.


    They just don''t know and let mu An''an and Lu Cheng solve it by themselves

 Chapter 1211

    People from the Mu family want to see mu An''an, Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu Da Shao.


    Lu Cheng drives to meet Mrs. Mu and Mr. mu.


    Knowing that this is her son-in-law, Mrs. Mu is more casual in front of Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng has made a lot of efforts in knowing his own affairs. The more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more pleasing she looks.


    "Ma!"


    Mu Da Shao sleeps in and gets up late.


    Originally, I wanted to say that I went to Mu''s house. When I heard that Lu Cheng came to pick me up, I went downstairs.


    When he saw Lu Cheng, he said respectfully, "good morning, brother Lu!"


    Mu madam hears this address, displeased ground scolds a way, "call what second elder brother, disordered generation."


    Mu Da Shao thinks that Mrs. Mu blames him for calling Lu Cheng a junior. He says, "it''s the second elder brother who made me shout like this."


    "It''s not right for him to call you second brother." Mrs. Mu didn''t answer what Mu said. She looked at Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng nodded. When he came here today, he followed mu An''an and called "Ma" first.


    Mrs. Mu is used to it, so she should go.


    Now, the meaning of Mrs. Mu is to let him call Mu Da Shao "brother".


    Lu Cheng didn''t feel anything wrong with this title.


    He is Ann''s husband, the son-in-law of mudashao.


    "Mom, I''ll call him Er Shu, and I''ll call him Lao."


    "Besides, an an can''t be with Shaohan. How can she still follow Shaohan to shout?"


    How nice and intimate it is to be called "second brother".


    "Lu Cheng, do you think I''m right?" Mrs. Mu asked Lu Cheng, she wanted to see what Lu Cheng could do for mu An''an!


    Will you lower your figure!


    "Ma, you''re right."


    Lu Cheng replied with approval.


    "Ma!" Mu Dashao still wants to argue. When he cries out, he finds that something seems to be wrong.


    How does Lu Cheng teach his mother.


    "Big brother."


    Then Lu Cheng, with a cold face, calls to Mu Da Shao.


    Mu turned his head and looked around. He heard something wrong.


    How can Lu Cheng call him "big brother".


    "Brother." Mu An''an looked at Mu Da Shao and said with a smile, "my husband is Lu Cheng."


    "So he followed me and called me brother."


    "Give him a quick response."


    Mu An''an''s words will be understood by most people.


    His sister is married and his husband is Lu Cheng!


    It''s the same thing!


    "Oh


    Mu said calmly.


    Lu Cheng is his sister''s husband, his brother-in-law!


    "Damn it


    Mu Da Shao makes a sound. He looks at mu An''an who is kissing me with Lu Cheng. He wakes up.


    "Lu Cheng is the dog man who robbed my sister!"


    Before, he wanted to beat up the dog man who abducted his sister.


    Now I know that the dog man is Lu Cheng!


    He wants to hit!


    I dare not!


    Besides, this brother-in-law is better than him!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Dog man three words Mu big little blurt out, listen to Mu madam and Mu an an an''s facial expression changed.


    Mrs. Mu was very rude and offered a chestnut.


    Mu Da Shao touches his painful head and smiles at mu An''an with a strained face.


    "I didn''t know brother Lu Er was your husband."


    "Who would have thought you could catch him!"


    Let Lu Cheng call him "brother", Mu Da Shao does not adapt.


    He still likes Lu Cheng as a "brother" and an idol.


    "Brother!"


    This is the second family member who dislikes himself. Mu An''an stares at Mu Da Shao angrily.


    I''m not so bad!


    It''s Lu Cheng who chased her!


    I don''t believe it!


    "I''ll talk to your father about Lu Cheng and you when the Lu family decides."


    On the way, Mrs. Mu confessed to Mu Jin.


    She and mujin''s affairs have not been solved. If mujin knows that An''an is married to Lu Cheng, and doesn''t know about the divorce, there will be no change!


    Now, she doesn''t want to get involved with mujin. She just wants a divorce.


    "Good!" Mu An''an nodded and came down.

 Chapter 1212

    After Lu Cheng sent Mrs. Mu an an to Mu''s home, he drove away.


    Mu is still in a state of complacency.


    His brother-in-law is Lu Cheng. What a boastful thing to say.


    When he walked into Mu''s house, mu Dashao thought of one thing. He went to Mu An''an and said softly, "An''an, Lu Cheng is good, but you have to protect yourself."


    They are afraid of being hurt by MOJIN.


    The former MOJIN is good for him and ANN.


    If you change your face, you change your face. If you divorce Mrs. mu, you divorce.


    Women, we have to guard against them.


    "Brother, I know." Mu an an listened to Mu Da Shao''s warm words and nodded.


    She looked at the tall Mu Da Shao and chuckled.


    Although mujin doesn''t want them, she has Lu Cheng, Mrs. Mu and her brother.


    This time I came to Mu house, it was different from before. As soon as I got to the door, a servant came out to welcome them.


    It''s not mujin who wants to see them today. It''s Mrs. mu.


    "Ma!"


    "Grandma


    Three people go in, at the same time to sit there of Mu old lady call a way.


    As for mujin, no one paid any attention to it


    Mu Jin saw that he was ignored, and his face was a little ugly. Qin Yi beside him was smiling at his hand.


    Today, Qin Yunran was wise and didn''t come down.


    "Ann, come to grandma."


    Old lady Mu jumps over Mu Da Shao and waves to Mu An''an with a smile.


    "Grandma, Ann misses you."


    Mu An''an went over, took old lady Mu''s hand and said.


    "Grandma, I miss you too."


    Mu said that their brother and sister had a good relationship with Mrs. mu.


    But Mrs. Mu loves her more.


    "You, get out of my way!"


    Old lady Mu looked at Mu Da Shao sitting down beside him, picked up the crutch in hand and hit him, "smelly, not afraid to smoke me."


    Mu Da Shao even smelled his clothes, "what flavor! It''s grandma. You only spoil mu''an. "


    "Of course." Mu old lady returns a way, "an an an is much obedient."


    These years, mu An''an''s willfulness is really spoiled by his family.


    Mujin pretended to be a loving father for so many years, and he was also very painful to muan''an.


    Old lady Mu preferred sons over daughters, and she liked ANN, her granddaughter.


    This is one of the reasons why Mrs. Mu has a good relationship with Mrs. mu.


    On one side, Qin Yi looks at old lady Mu''s love for mu An''an and can''t help but look down at her belly.


    The old lady hated her so much because she knew that she was pregnant with a boy.


    This, in the big family, how can you not like your son or your daughter?


    "You know why I called you here today."


    Old lady Mu said.


    "Qiner."


    Mrs. Mu looked at Mrs. Mu and said, "you really want to divorce mujin!"


    "It''s not easy to be married for so many years!"


    "Well!"


    Almost did not consider again, Mu madam nods, should way.


    "Think about it."


    "I want a divorce."


    "If I break up with this woman?" When Mrs. Mu said it, she looked coldly at Qin Yi beside Mu Jin.


    A fox spirit makes Mu''s family in a mess. It''s strange that old lady Mu will like it!


    Qin thought that old lady Mu''s eyes were so cold. She subconsciously went to Mu Jin''s side, and naturally dropped a hand holding the skirt in her belly.


    "Mom, can you break it?"


    Mrs. Mu returned with a sneer.


    If it''s broken, it''s impossible to recover to the same level as before.


    "Mujin, take people to the hospital for surgery, and then give pen money to send them away." Mu old lady''s vision turns cold, looking at Mu Jin to say.

 Chapter 1213

    "No!" Without waiting for mujin to make a sound, Qin Yi said in a flustered way. Her hand held tightly mujin''s tears and came out, "brother Jin, I don''t want to kill our children."


    Mu Jin looks at Qin Yi, who is afraid to cry. Instead, he holds her hand and firmly guarantees, "it won''t happen.".


    He is sincere to Qin Yi. How can he kill her baby.


    As a man, as a father, it is impossible to do so.


    "Ma"! Mujin looked at the old lady and said, "the child in Xiaoyi''s stomach can''t be beaten."


    "This is your grandson!"


    Mu Jin''s words hear the old lady cold hum.


    "I have only one grandson." She sees Mu Jin is to see more and more angry, how a man can be muddled to this point.


    "Old lady, I know that it''s wrong and immoral for me to fall in love with brother Jin and be pregnant with his child."


    Qin Yi walked forward two steps, she said with tears, seemingly sincere.


    Hearing this, mu''an laughs lightly, thinking that Qin Yi doesn''t know that it''s immoral to follow Mu Jin.


    "When I met brother Jin, I knew he had a family and shouldn''t fall in love with him."


    "It should have been far away."


    Qin Yi turns his head and looks at Mu Jin with tears. In that way, all men feel cherished.


    At the beginning, Mu Ziqian fell in love with Qin Yi, part of whom was Qin Yi. The appearance of crying and not crying was moving.


    Of course, now when Mu Da Shao looks at the past moonlight, he only thinks that he must have been blind at that time.


    Why do you like such a girl with three outlooks!


    Why do you think she looks very attractive with tears in her eyes.


    "Old lady, I can leave brother Jin and help them."


    As soon as Qin Yi''s words changed, she tried to make old lady Mu change her mind.


    It''s a pity that women can always see women more thoroughly.


    It''s not like mujin, after listening to what Qin Yi said, even protecting, "leave what, now you have my child, you can''t go anywhere!"


    "Brother Jin!"


    Qin Yi cried and rushed into Mu Jin''s arms. "You were born before I was born. You are old now."


    "Why is God so cruel to me?"


    This said, acting into a bitter drama.


    "It seems that Miss Qin is here to join our Mu family, not to break up my parents."


    Mu an an couldn''t help sneering.


    What other verses do you read, saying that you were born before I was born, but I am full of disgust.


    "Old lady."


    Looking at the girl''s confession to her husband, Mrs. Mu was not angry, but full of sadness.


    She felt sorry for herself.


    Fortunately, she understood early and didn''t want to drag on with mujin.


    "There''s no need to continue this marriage."


    "I''ll quit and help Mr. Mu and Miss Qin."


    Since this man is not what she wanted at the beginning, why should she continue to consume it.


    I am exhausted, and I have to compete with a younger girl, wasting so much time in vain.


    "Qiner." Mrs. Mu knew from her address that Mrs. Mu was determined to divorce.


    Also, mujin, the lover, can act, cry and express herself, which makes her son moved to a mess.


    She can''t even watch it.


    "All right."


    "Since you''ve made up your mind, it''s up to you."


    With the words of old lady mu, Qin Yi, who sobbed in Mu Jin''s arms, was relieved.


    She is really afraid. Old lady Mu tells her to kill her child and leave mujin.


    To Mu Jin, she is really emotional.

 Chapter 1214

    "Old lady, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first."


    This mu family, Mrs. mu can''t stay for half a moment.


    My husband and lover kiss me, no one wants to see.


    "Later."


    Mrs. Mu called to Mrs. mu, "I haven''t said anything serious yet!"


    "Well?"


    Not only mu An''an, but others are confused.


    Mrs. Mu called Mrs. Mu and Mrs. mu An''an, not to persuade mujin and Mrs. mu.


    Now Mrs. Mu is determined to divorce, and Mu Jin is protecting her lover against the old lady.


    Does Mrs. Mu have other things to do.


    "Bring it here."


    Mrs. Mu turned her head and said to the servant waiting by.


    The servant took out a bag of thick papers from his bag.


    In all the doubts, they saw the servant take out a pile of house deeds from the bag.


    "This is the house under my name, and mujin bought it for his younger brother and sister."


    After mujin got a firm foothold in the Mu family, his younger brother and sister also had a position in the Mu family.


    The purchase of a house does not need to be supported by MOJIN.


    Later, mujin bought these houses in their name.


    At that time, he was transferring his property, thinking that one day he would dislike Mrs. Mu and find a beautiful young girl suitable for him.


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Looking at this bag of documents, I am not calm.


    When Mrs. Mu divorced herself, she was fighting for property and collecting evidence of his property transfer. Mrs. Mu took out these things for what purpose.


    "Tang Qin."


    Looking at Mrs. mu, Mrs. Mu said, "these houses and shops are all bought with mujin''s money."


    "If you two want a divorce, share these things."


    It seems that Mrs. Mu is old, but she is not confused at all.


    When her son and daughter-in-law divorce, she knows who is right and who is wrong.


    She didn''t like those unreasonable old women who didn''t know anything, only knew how to protect her son.


    My son made a mistake. It was her mother who didn''t teach me right.


    "However, mujin derailed before."


    Old lady Mu''s words changed, and she was more anxious to hear them.


    The old lady turned her elbow out to protect Mrs. mu.


    "He is not qualified to take the property."


    "I''ll ask the lawyer to do all these things, and transfer them to your name."


    "Old lady!"


    Mrs. Mu called in shock. She didn''t expect that Mrs. Mu would do it.


    She didn''t know what to say!


    It''s not that Mrs. Mu is wrong, but that Mrs. Mu is mujin''s biological mother.


    "An an, Zi Qian." Mrs. Mu looked at her grandson and granddaughter. "Your father has done something wrong. Your mother deserves the property. You are here to prove it."


    "I have left my will, and the property in my name belongs to both of you."


    Mu Jin knows exactly how much property Mrs. Mu has.


    At that time, in order to disperse his own shares, he also transferred some of Mu''s shares to the old lady.


    The fear is that his wife and children will join hands and take away his money.


    Unexpectedly, his mother stabbed him in the back.


    "Mom, you''re a fool."


    "I don''t agree with you!"


    "Shut up


    Old lady Mu yelled fiercely. She glared at Mu Jin angrily. "You''ve never had Tang Qin in these years. You think you can get a firm foothold in Mu''s family and make Mu''s family what it is now."

 Chapter 1215

    "I tell you, your divorce is the most wrong decision."


    "Get a fox back!"


    Old lady Mu scolds Mu Jin and scolds Qin Yi by the way.


    Qin Yi''s heart is also angry, the old lady is confused.


    Don''t help your son deal with Mrs. Mu and mu An''an, but also give them all the money and property.


    It''s crazy.


    "It''s my credit that Mu Shi has today."


    "What does it have to do with her and the Tang family?" Mu Jin said discontentedly.


    He couldn''t have feelings for Mrs. Mu because outsiders said that he was lucky and married the Tang family, so that he could have today.


    "Yes." Mujin sank his voice and continued, "I was taken seriously by my grandfather because I married her. It''s also the relationship between her family. I have a position in the Mu family."


    "But, mom, I''ve been working hard outside all these years, and what has she done at home?"


    "Everything of Mu family and Mu family is my own. I just keep what belongs to me."


    These are the words from mujin''s heart.


    Mrs. Mu recognized the man again.


    "Isn''t it a matter for my mother to take care of grandma and us?"


    Mu An''an couldn''t listen to it and contradicted Mu Jin angrily.


    "You are really hypocritical. In the past, when Mu Shi was not good, he pretended to be a grandson in front of his grandfather. Now Mu Shi is good, and he will divorce my mother."


    "Muan an!"


    Because of the old lady, Mu Jin was so angry that he raised his hand to fight against mu An''an.


    "Unfilial things, who let you talk to me like this!"


    "What are you doing?"


    The slap didn''t hit mu An''an. When Mu Jin came, Mu Ziqian stood up to block Mu Jin.


    Mu Ziqian is half a head higher than Mu Jin. His voice, coupled with the anger on his face, makes Mu Jin unable to fight.


    Facing his young and tall son, he was inexplicably afraid.


    "Good, very good!"


    Mu Jin threw down his palm and looked at Mu Ziqian and mu An''an with a sneer. "These are her children from Tang Qinjiao."


    "Mom, did you see that?"


    "They are so unfilial against their father!"


    "Unfilial son is the fault of father."


    Old lady Mu said in a low voice, "they are wrong. It''s because you didn''t teach them well."


    She said, standing up with her crutch, "jin''er, my mother didn''t teach you well."


    In front of mujin, the old lady quickly and flexibly took a crutch and hit mujin.


    "I''ll beat you to death today."


    No one thought that the old lady would fight against mujin, and she would fight hard.


    "What are you doing, old lady?"


    Qin Yi sees that old lady Mu starts at mujin, but mujin doesn''t fight back. She shouts in a panic, and then goes to block mujin.


    Qin Yi straightened his stomach, "old lady, it''s my fault. If you want to hit me, hit me."


    Mrs. Mu stops, and Qin Yi knows that she doesn''t dare to do it.


    She is pregnant with the seeds of Mu family.


    When Qin Yi let go of her breath, Mrs. Mu raised her crutch and hit Qin Yi in the leg.


    Once and for all, she was more ruthless.


    "Shameless fox spirit, hook up with other people''s men, or can be your father''s old man!"


    "How your parents taught you."


    "It''s shameless not to learn well at a young age!"

 Chapter 1216

    Mu Jin''s father died long ago. Mrs. Mu raised her three children. She didn''t have the shrewdness and ruthlessness. She didn''t know how many people would bully her.


    It''s the same. She''ll scold things she doesn''t like.


    "Ma!"


    Looking at his beloved woman being beaten, Mu Jin is anxious and reaches for old lady Mu''s crutch.


    Mu Ziqian and mu An''an passed by, left and right beside old lady mu. Seeing that Mu Jin quickly released her crutch.


    "Ma, since you''re protecting them like this, let''s go."


    Mujin issued an expulsion order.


    Old lady Mu doesn''t want to stay here. She quarrels with Mu Jin for fear that her blood pressure will soar.


    "Grandma, we''ll take you home first."


    Mu An''an was afraid that old lady Mu would be angry again. He held her and said.


    "Let''s go."


    Mrs. Mu stood up and left with them.


    Standing in the living room, Mu Jin watched Mrs. Mu leave with her children and old Mrs. mu. Suddenly, her heart was empty.


    Before the divorce, he thought his family was helping him.


    Now, Mrs. Mu and her younger brothers and sisters all say that he did wrong.


    "Brother Jin."


    Qin Mu Jin looked at the direction they left, lost his mind, and called anxiously.


    Now, she is really afraid that mujin will change her mind and stop herself.


    "You have me."


    Qin Yi holds Mu Jin''s hand and says in a soft voice. She puts Mu Jin''s hand to her belly, "and our children."


    "Yes Mu Jin nodded, he had a beloved woman, they still have unborn children.


    They will only live better in the future.


    "That''s right."


    "Xiaoyi, I''ll go out with you and buy some things for the children."


    "The children didn''t come out. What did they buy?" Qin Yi smiles gently. She is full of happiness when Mu Jin says so.


    Mu An''an four people to the door of Mu house, Mu old lady said to her, "property and house, I''m not talking about."


    "Tang Qin, actually I have something to ask you."


    How can a mother not hurt her child.


    When Mrs. Mu said it, her eyes turned red.


    "Mujin, I''m sorry. I feel guilty."


    "He hated that others said that he relied on you to stabilize his current position. He didn''t think about how Mujia could be so stable without you."


    Mrs. Mu got along well with the old lady and her brother and sister.


    They believed in Madame.


    "The property and shares of Mu family in our three hands are given to you. I hope you don''t fight against him."


    This is Mrs. Mu''s purpose today.


    She watched the family break up and didn''t want Mrs. Mu and Mr. Mu to fight to the end.


    "The family business of Mu family can''t stand such tossing and turning."


    I don''t know how long this lawsuit will last, but Mrs. Mu knows that once it starts, it will have a great impact on mu.


    Moose will no longer be moose.


    "Maybe that''s too little for you."


    "I hope you look at me and others in the Mu family. That''s all."


    Mrs. Mu took Mrs. Mu''s hand and began to cry.


    I''ve been living for almost a lifetime. When I left, my son and daughter-in-law divorced. Mrs. Mu was not comfortable.


    She asked her little son and daughter to take out all the assets transferred by mujin, which they owe to Mrs. mu.


    "Old lady..."


    After listening to what Mrs. Mu said, Mrs. Mu didn''t answer immediately. She looked back at mu An''an and Mu Ziqian.


    Mu An''an and Mu Ziqian don''t know how to deal with this kind of thing?


    The initiative is still in Mrs. Mu''s hands.

 Chapter 1217

    "Mom, don''t you think about it?"


    On the way back, mu An''an asked Mrs. mu.


    In the Mu old lady put forward with the hands of the property to do exchange, Mu lady did not consider for long, agreed.


    She agreed very quickly, not to mention that mu An''an and Mu Ziqian were stunned. Even Mrs. Mu advised Mrs. Mu to think it over.


    "The old lady and your second uncle and sister-in-law will not have less shares in their hands."


    She didn''t care before and didn''t care how much money mujin gave his family.


    When mujin is not afraid of divorcing and dividing property, Mrs. Mu sees that he transfers real estate and shares of the company to them.


    "I''ve been married to him for so many years, only to find out that I''m just an outsider."


    The heart is cold. No, Mrs. Mu is cold.


    For mujin, she is a tool of stepping on the upper position.


    If the tool is useless, just kick it open.


    "I want a divorce, right now!"


    Mrs. Mu rang her voice and said firmly.


    I don''t know when I will be entangled in a lawsuit with mujin.


    Every time I come to Mu''s house and see the way he and Qin Yi kiss me, it just makes Mrs. Mu sick.


    She wanted to be more comfortable.


    "Ann, I just want to get divorced soon." Mrs. Mu held her voice and emphasized her own voice.


    Mu An''an nodded. She clenched Mrs. Mu''s words, "Mom, whatever you do, we support you."


    "Well!"


    Mrs. Mu smiles. She looks at mu An''an who pours into her arms and then looks at Mu Ziqian.


    Did not let mujin clean body out of the house, or let him with his lover, go from the South City, seems to be the Mu lady lost.


    Actually, she won.


    What can be happier than having a good couple.


    Mrs. Mu made a decision. She didn''t drag on any longer. She quickly went to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Mu Jin to get the divorce certificate.


    On the second day of his divorce from Mrs. mu, Mu Jin takes Qin Yi to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get married.


    This one before and one after, became a "good story" in Nancheng.


    No matter what he says outside, mujin thinks his life will be better in the future.


    Charming wife, lovely children, successful career, he wanted to get.


    In fact, he has long lost a lot.


    Madame Mu and Mu Jin''s marriage is so divorced. Mu An''an feels a little uncomfortable, but it is to respect Madame Mu''s decision.


    She is not a child. She is too tired to know that Mrs. Mu does not fight.


    In the future, better accompany Mrs. mu.


    It was also this matter that mu An''an and Mu Ziqian grew up at once.


    Especially Mu Ziqian.


    From being unable to accept his father''s coming together with the girl he likes, to now, Mu Ziqian doesn''t want to care about mujin at all. He thinks it''s more important to make himself strong.


    Old lady mu, their shares were originally given to Mu Ziqian and mu An''an.


    Mu An''an gave Mu Ziqian most of his own.


    Mu''s shares are of little use to her. The most important thing is to earn some money from these shares.


    Mu Ziqian is different. He needs these shares to have a firm foothold in Mu.


    Mrs. Mu didn''t want to be strong. She was neither generous nor weak.


    Therefore, Mu Ziqian came to beg for what he owed.


    With these shares, Mu Ziqian successfully entered the Mu family. Next, he has to work hard. He can''t think that Mu family is his own in the end, just like before.


    Qin Yi''s belly is a boy, if he has no strength, then Mu Shi really becomes someone else''s.


    Mu Ziqian is very confident in his future.


    He believes in himself and knows that the man behind him is Lu Cheng, his brother-in-law.


    With Lu Cheng''s help, I''m sure I''ll take Mu from mujin.

 Chapter 1218

    Before long, the Lu family invited Mrs. Mu an Mu to dinner.


    Unlike the old lady''s birthday party, this time the Lu family specially invited mu An''an.


    At the end of the birthday party, Lu asked Lu Cheng tentatively.


    It means that he is too old to get married.


    They look at mu An''an''s family. Although they are younger


    The old lady didn''t finish what they said. Lu Cheng came back "well", but they were all stunned.


    On the day of dinner, they watched mu An''an come in with Lu Cheng''s hand in his arms. They were even more surprised. They even thought Lu Chengzao was interested in Mu An''an. Otherwise, when they asked him that day, he agreed without thinking about it.


    "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Mu an an didn''t mean it. He called them "parents" directly.


    This title is enough for old lady Lu.


    They look at Lu Cheng''s eyes at mu An''an, and then they look at mu An''an smiling at Lu Cheng. I''m afraid mu An''an has already been interested in Lu Cheng.


    "Good!"


    Mrs. Lu was very happy to think that her son had a home, and the girl was still satisfied with them.


    She took Mrs. Mu''s hand and said with a smile, "we are still in laws."


    Mrs. Mu said with a smile, "yes, I didn''t think of it."


    Mu an an is really predestined with the Lu family.


    Mrs. Mu will not stop her daughter''s marriage!


    No matter from which aspect, Lu Cheng''s conditions are much better than Lu Shaohan''s.


    It should be said that looking at the whole South City, there is no better unmarried man than Lu Cheng.


    Moreover, mu An''an and Lu Cheng have already obtained the certificate. It can be seen that Lu Cheng is very patient with An''an. She has no reason to be dissatisfied.


    "Come on, let''s have dinner first, and we''ll talk as we eat."


    The Lu''s treat to dinner is about Mu An''an and Lu Cheng. When Mrs. Mu comes, Mu Da Shao will follow him.


    "I was going to go to the Mu family to propose marriage."


    Mrs. Lu said directly, "but now the Mu family is not worth our passing."


    Although mujin is muan''an''s own father, what he has done may break muan''an''s heart.


    They can''t tell Mu Jin about Mu An''an''s marriage.


    And Mrs. Mu is not very convenient to stay in a hotel. She asks Lu Cheng after thinking about it.


    Lu Cheng asked the old man to invite them back for dinner. What we should talk about is to talk about it at the dinner table first.


    Wait for the bride price, then go to the hotel or the place where Mu lives, and send it.


    Lu Cheng is considerate, which makes Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu more sure that the son has taken aim at mu''an early.


    "My house has been decorated. I''ll move in a few days."


    "In the same neighborhood with Ziqian."


    Mrs. Mu said with a smile.


    When a marriage starts to go wrong, she can''t accept it.


    When it came to a dead end, she suddenly wanted to understand.


    Now I have the money I deserve. I should spend it, buy it, and prepare a dowry for mu An''an.


    "Good!"


    Old lady Lu said with a smile.


    "Cheng''er and An''an are really happy to be together."


    "Qin''er, don''t worry. We will treat An''an as our own daughter."


    Old lady Lu promised.


    She used to love Ann very much. The difference is that she regarded ANN as her granddaughter at that time, but now she is her daughter.


    "Well." Mrs. Mu''s voice faded. She thought of herself.


    Old lady Mu was very nice to her, but she was too ruthless.


    Whether marriage is good or not depends on men.


    Now Lu cheng''ai''an, where will he go from now on?


    These problems are hidden in Mrs. Mu''s heart, which makes her feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1219

    "What''s the matter, Ma?"


    Seeing that Mrs. Mu was distracted, mu An''an asked in a low voice.


    "No!"


    Mrs. Mu shakes her head and smiles. She holds mu An''an''s hand and looks at Lu Cheng, "Lu Cheng, An''an has a bad temper. You have to let her know more later."


    "Well!"


    Lu Cheng didn''t say much, "I will."


    But what he said can be done.


    Mrs. mu can''t completely believe Lu Cheng. She knows that mujin and Lu Cheng are different, but she is still not at ease.


    "Lu Cheng, when did you do the wedding?"


    "It''s been a long time since you''ve got your cards. You can''t keep the wedding off."


    Mrs. Mu then mentioned the wedding, this sentence Mu family knows what it means.


    Mu An''an and Lu Cheng had already received the certificate.


    "What certificate has taken so long?"


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu were confused when they heard this.


    "Isn''t an an and Lu Cheng together these days?"


    The old man who had been listening to them all the time couldn''t help talking.


    The old man asked the old lady and Lu Cheng to deal with his son''s marriage, but he had no problem.


    It just doesn''t sound right.


    "Of course not." Mu Ziqian answered for them.


    "My sister has been with my second brother for a long time."


    "Both of them have been getting their ID cards for more than a month."


    "What


    Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu have a look at each other. How can they!


    They were kept in the dark, but there was no news. They thought it was from the birthday party that Lu Cheng and mu An''an got together.


    They were cheated!


    "Lu Cheng, why don''t you talk to your family about such a big matter as obtaining a license?"


    Lu said angrily.


    Old lady Lu even stares at him, "the collar is all collar, fierce what fierce."


    She was afraid that Master Lu would scare away his daughter-in-law.


    Mr. Lu really shut up when he was drunk by Mrs. Lu.


    "I''ve already got the certificate, OK, OK!"


    Mrs. Lu happily narrowed her eyes into a line. Isn''t that ok?


    Before the wedding banquet, I''m afraid of urging you. If you get the license, it''s not the same.


    Mu An''an is their own family.


    When the Lu family was chatting happily, the servant came in and said that the young master had come back.


    It''s Lu Shaohan who brings Qiao Yimo to dinner.


    Hearing these two people, the faces of Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu changed.


    It can be seen that they don''t like to drink Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo.


    "Come in."


    No, they''re all here. There are still guests at home. It''s hard for the Lu family to blow them out.


    For Lu Shaohan, old lady Lu is still in pain.


    The eldest son is not a tool. He has done something with a bad heart. The grandson is not so bad, but he has been protected too much since he was a child, so he is easy to be confused.


    Lu Shaohan comes in with Qiao Yimo. When they enter the restaurant, they are stunned to see that mu''an and Mrs. Mu are also there.


    Lu Shaohan knew about the relationship between mu''an and Lu Cheng, so he reacted quickly.


    The Mu family came to talk about the marriage between mu An''an and Lu Cheng.


    He couldn''t tell what it was like, but he didn''t feel so well.


    "Good grandparents."


    Qiao Yimo pursed the corners of her mouth and called. She ignored Mu''s family and went to old lady Lu and old man, "we''ll come to see you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Old lady Lu didn''t believe Qiao Yimo''s words. She hated her granddaughter-in-law except her.


    Or that day, Lu Shaohan wanted to understand that if he broke up with her, the old lady would set off firecrackers in Lu''s house.


    Joe said with a smile. As she said it, she put her hand on her belly.

 Chapter 1220

    "We''ve come here with good news for you."


    Joe said with a smile. As she said it, she put her hand on her belly.


    "But now there are outsiders..."


    This "outsider" refers to Mu An''an and Mrs. mu.


    Mu An''an is not interested in hearing about Joe Yimo.


    "Mo Mo is pregnant." Lu Shaohan didn''t wait for Qiao Yimo to finish, he said directly.


    What outsiders? Mu An''an is already his second uncle''s wife.


    Qiao Yimo''s words will only make old lady Lu and them unhappy.


    "Oh


    Old lady Lu was stunned. She had a little smile on her face, but it faded quickly. "What a good thing!"


    "Shaohan, take good care of her."


    Mrs. Lu arranged.


    For Qiao Yimo to have a child, she and Master Lu are not so happy.


    Qiao Yimo watched their reaction, and his heart became angry.


    I decided that I was pregnant, so I came to Lu''s house to tell the two old people. How could they react to the good news!


    This is Lu''s child!


    "Grandma." Qiao Yimo endured the unhappiness in his heart, looked at Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu, and said, "Shaohan has always taken good care of me."


    "It''s just that he''s usually better. I can''t take care of myself at home as a pregnant woman."


    "Well, if there''s an accident..."


    Qiao Yimo said in a roundabout way that he wanted to live in the Lu family. Lu Shaohan said directly, "we want to move back to the Lu family."


    Lu Shaohan said and went to old lady Lu.


    He had been liked by the old man and the old lady since he was a child. He didn''t understand that he was just with the woman he liked, which made them angry.


    He''s different from dad!


    "Move back to the Lu family!"


    Mr. Lu''s brows immediately wrinkled.


    "Grandfather." Lu Shaohan said in a slow voice, "it''s not easy for me to get along outside. Now that Mo Mo has a child, I don''t trust her to be at home alone."


    "I know I did a lot of wrong things before, but children are innocent."


    Lu Shaohan will take the initiative to accompany Qiao Yimo to come over. He is afraid.


    If Mu An''an has Lu Cheng''s children in the future, the Lu family has nothing to do with him.


    These days, he encountered too many unfairness outside, which he had never experienced before.


    He can see that if he holds the power of the Lu family like Lu Cheng, no one dares to embarrass him.


    He didn''t want to live like that. Returning to Lu''s home was the best way out.


    Lu Shaohan and Qiao Yimo want to go back to Lu''s home. Mrs. Mu and they don''t like to interrupt, so they have their own dinner.


    "Ma."


    When Mr. Lu and Mrs. Lu think about it, Lu Cheng takes it over.


    "Ann and I are going to get married. Let them come in and help."


    Lu Cheng agrees to come back. Lu Shaohan looks at Lu Cheng incredulously.


    And the key that Qiao Yimo hears is that mu''an wants to marry Lu Cheng.


    "What


    "She''s going to marry second uncle!"


    Joe was flustered with foam.


    Everyone present, except her, knows the relationship between Lu Cheng and mu An''an.


    "How can that be?"


    "Why not!" Mu An''an asked in reply with a sneer.


    "I''m married to my husband. What''s wrong?"


    She just doesn''t like Qiao Yimo, not because Qiao Yimo takes Lu Shaohan away from her, and what Qiao Yimo has done to Su Ning.


    "Husband!" Qiao Yimo grabs these two words in mu''an''s words. She rings her voice and says sarcastically, "the relationship between Miss Mu and the second uncle has not been determined. Is this improper name?"

 Chapter 1221

    Mu an an really has the means to deal with Lu Cheng.


    She can''t let mu''an go into Lu''s family. If mu''an becomes Mrs. Lu, there will be no future for her.


    "Besides, Miss Mu used to be Shaohan''s girlfriend. This uncle and nephew are a woman. It''s going to make people laugh."


    Qiao Yimo''s second half of the sentence heard Lu Laozi angry and put his chopsticks on the table.


    "Foam."


    Lu Shaohan quickly pulled raqiao Yimo''s clothes and motioned her not to talk.


    It''s not their turn to talk about what woman Lu Cheng wants to marry.


    Besides, he and mu An''an had an engagement among their elders, but it was all in the past.


    "My woman, when will you be in charge?" Lu Cheng rings his voice and stares at Qiao Yimo.


    "Mom, I don''t welcome Lu family."


    Lu Cheng changed his mind.


    In other words, when he asked Joe to come in, he was waiting for Joe to hear about his marriage to Ann and dig his own grave.


    "Second uncle."


    Lu Shaohan saw that he had already agreed to go back to Lu''s house, because Qiao Yimo''s mindless words made Lu Cheng refute him again. He continued, "Mo Mo is not sensible. Don''t see her."


    "I wish you and your second aunt a hundred years of happiness and a lifetime of happiness."


    Lu Shaohan knows what''s interesting. If he put it in the past, he might have the same temperament as Qiao Yimo.


    The hardships outside let him know when to enter and when to retreat.


    "Less cold." Lu Cheng looks at his nephew. He is disappointed with what Lu Feng has done, but he still wants to cultivate Lu Shaohan.


    Unfortunately, Lu Shaohan is bent on Qiao Yimo.


    "I''ll go back later, you open the mailbox."


    "Come back to me after you''ve read it."


    Lu Shaohan is stunned. He doesn''t know how Lu Cheng suddenly changes the topic.


    But he thought about it and said, "good!"


    "You go back first."


    Mrs. Lu then asked Qiao to live in Lu''s house. She was afraid that she would disturb the house.


    "Grandma Joe felt aggrieved when he went to Morton. She still put her hand on her belly. "I''m very sick today. Can I live in the Lu family?"


    "Let''s go." Lu Shaohan took the lead in moving forward.


    As soon as he left, Joe had to follow.


    "Lu Shaohan." Qiao Yimo watched Lu Shaohan go away. Today, she ran away again in vain. She was so angry that she stamped her feet.


    Outside the Lu family, Qiao Yimo can no longer help but take up the bag and fight against Lu Shaohan.


    "Why are you so useless!"


    "Lu Shaohan, do you have the heart to watch me suffer?"


    Lu Shaohan was beaten several times by Qiao. He turned his head and looked at her crying. He didn''t coax her with patience as before.


    "The road is your choice."


    Qiao Yimo knows very well that it''s hard to enter the Lu family when he''s with him.


    For her, the Lu family drove him out.


    She said at the time that she was willing to bear hardships with him.


    In fact, the crying is not so delicious.


    The more they go through, the more they feel that they are no longer what they were.


    Lu Shaohan is upset. He goes to the driver''s seat to drive first. Qiao Yimo has to get on the car.


    Back to the rented house, Lu Shaohan thought of Lu Cheng''s mailbox.


    He opens the mailbox and clicks on a video file.


    When the video points open, Qiao Yimo''s face jumps out, Lu Shaohan''s heart sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    At the beginning, the plot is still normal, but it''s a dinner party at the wine table, and Joe''s foam is taken advantage of.


    He knew that, and Joe said it when he came back.


    In the end, those videos became unbearable.


    Lu Shaohan was powerless. He looked at the familiar face and the woman he had always loved. Suddenly, he became very strange.

 Chapter 1222

    After Mrs. Mu''s three went to Mu''s house, mu An''an''s marriage to Lu Cheng was put on the agenda.


    When mujin knew the news, the whole south city spread all over.


    He is the last one to know his daughter''s marriage. Mu Jin''s heart can''t tell what it''s like.


    He remembers that when he was at Mu''s, Ann was very clingy to his father.


    What happens outside, happy or unhappy, will go home and tell him.


    Now


    Qin Yi and Qin Yunran were also shocked by this incident.


    Qin Yizheng is happy that she married mujin, and she has become Mrs. mu.


    Later, see who dares to laugh at her!


    This did not happy two days, said Mu An''an and Lu Cheng held a wedding, Qin Yi''s heart suddenly not very happy.


    She hated mu''an very much. As a daughter, mu''an took charge of her father''s affairs, but still had that attitude towards herself.


    Anger and disgust, apart from these two emotions, have nothing else.


    Qin Yi has met Lu Cheng several times.


    Lu Cheng doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time she sees her, she is in a panic.


    Mu an an married him, which is not to find a strong backing.


    With the Mu Jin divorced with Mrs. mu, may also have to pressure his head.


    Qin Yi is very uncomfortable. He says a lot of unfilial words in mujin''s ear. Mujin doesn''t say a word. At last, he only says that he wants to see muan''an.


    When Mu an an got married, he had to be a father.


    As soon as mujin wants to marry, Qin Yi says that he wants to go.


    Mujin doesn''t think much about it. Qin Yi is his wife and mu An''an''s elder.


    As an elder, it''s not too much to give more advice on the marriage of the younger generation.


    Mu Jin calls mu An''an, but mu An''an over there doesn''t like to see him.


    He said that he wanted to see himself. After thinking for a while, he agreed.


    "Chu Feng and I are having dinner. If you don''t mind, come here."


    Mu An''an doesn''t want to see Mu Jin alone.


    Mujin should come down and go with Qin Yi and Qin Yunran.


    When mu An''an and Lu Cheng are together, Chu Feng and Su Ning are the happiest.


    Su Ning is in confinement. It''s inconvenient to come here now.


    Fortunately, Ann''s wedding with Lu Cheng is scheduled for next month, and she will come back with Gu Jingchen.


    Chu Feng and Fu yunmo make an appointment with mu''an and Lu Cheng for dinner.


    Lu Cheng is in a bit of an emergency. Before dinner, he goes to the company first and comes back later.


    Mu''an, chufeng and Fu yunmo were left in the restaurant.


    In the middle of the meal, mujin calls. Muan asks him to come and wait for him.


    "Your father wants to see you!"


    Chu Feng hears mu An''an''s words and asks.


    "Well!"


    "I don''t want to make time to see him any more," she said as she ate


    "There''s nothing to talk about with him."


    After finding Qin Yi from mujin, she didn''t look forward to her father.


    "I''ll go out with yunmo later." Chu Feng said.


    "No Mu An''an wants to say that there''s nothing that can''t be heard. After that, she sees that Chu Feng''s eyes are opposite Fu yunmo''s. It''s her who disturb the two people''s world.


    Before long, mujin came.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yunran came together. When these two men appeared, they were just a hindrance to mu''an.


    Qin Yunran did not sit down with Qin Yi. She was overjoyed to see Fu yunmo who got up and left.


    "Sister, you and your brother-in-law are here. I''ll go out."


    Qin Yi also sees Fu yunmo and Chu Feng. She doesn''t want to promote her sister''s idea.

 Chapter 1223

    Fu yunmo is good, but he is married and has children.


    Her sister will not be Mrs. Fu''s rival.


    But now, Qin Yi didn''t have much time to tell Qin Yunran about it, so he had to nod and let Qin Yunran go first.


    Mu An''an sat down with Mu Jin and Qin Yi. She thought they were the air and ate the dishes in the bowl.


    "An an, when did you and Lu Cheng start?"


    "Why does Lu Cheng want to marry you all of a sudden?"


    After sitting down, Mu Jin asked two questions.


    Mu an an doesn''t want to take care of her affairs. Mu Jin hasn''t cared so much about her for a long time.


    "Ann, your father is talking to you!"


    Qin Yi smiles and says to Mu An''an in an elder''s voice.


    "What are you, sitting opposite me?"


    Mu an an put down his chopsticks and made a mockery of Qin Yi.


    "I..."


    Qin Yi immediately wronged, in front of Mu Jin''s face, her eyes red up, wrongly said, "An''an, I have and your father get the certificate."


    "I''m yours too..."


    "Mom!" Mu an an sneered and took over the words.


    "You''re not so thick skinned."


    "Don''t be pathetic in front of me, or I''ll spill red wine on you."


    With that, mu An''an''s hand was on the red wine glass, and her warning, as expected, Qin Yi closed her mouth.


    "An''an!"


    Mu Jin is not pleased with mu An''an''s threat to Qin Yi. He says in a cold voice, "she and I have already obtained the certificate. You can''t be so unreasonable if you don''t want to call her" Ma. "


    "Hum!" Mu an an sneers.


    "I don''t even want to respect you, let alone him!"


    "Mujin, I don''t want to take care of your affairs, but it''s not your turn to take care of mine."


    Mu an an tone sharp ground says, think of Mu Jin to her mother''s attitude, she feels disgusted.


    Mu Jin is said by mu An''an''s words, and his face suddenly cools down. What''s more, he is flustered.


    Flustered is mu An''an this from pain to big daughter no longer respect oneself, no longer love oneself.


    "Anyan, anyway, I''m your own father."


    "I''m in charge of your business!"


    Mu Jin rang his voice and said to Mu An''an.


    "No matter what!"


    The cold light voice spreads from behind them, the Lu Cheng who comes over took the words.


    Mu An''an sees Lu Cheng coming and smiles. Mu Jin also hears Lu Cheng''s voice.


    He turned his head and saw Lu Cheng''s cold face.


    Before, Mu family and Gu family wanted to marry each other by marrying mu An''an to Lu Shaohan.


    Lu Cheng and mujin are of the same generation.


    Mu Jin has always been an opponent compared with this man who is nearly 20 years younger.


    Moreover, Lu Cheng is younger than him. In a few years, he will only widen the distance between Lu Mu and his family.


    Therefore, when the Lu family wanted Lu Shaohan to marry mu An''an, Mu Jin agreed.


    My son-in-law should have been very satisfied with Lu Cheng.


    But now, his relationship with ANN has become so bad


    "Mr. mu."


    Lu Cheng sat beside mu An''an and continued to say in a light voice, "since you want to talk to An''an, you can''t bring people who shouldn''t come here!"


    "She''s a junior. She''s in charge of An''an affairs."


    In Qin Yi''s opinion, Lu Cheng looks cold, but he says little.


    Didn''t think, said every sentence with a thorn, don''t give anyone face.


    Lu Cheng doesn''t need face.


    "I..." as before, Qin Yi wants to cry, and Lu Cheng stares at him.

 Chapter 1224

    "Mr. mu, I will be in charge of An''an''s future."


    Lu Cheng then said to Mu Jin.


    Mu Jin was embarrassed by Lu Cheng. He blushed and said in a light voice, "I''m An''an''s own father."


    "Don''t worry." Lu Cheng said in a slow voice, "I won''t deal with Mu because of An''an. Mr. mu can''t worry about this."


    Lu Cheng is turning the corner to tell Mu Jin that he will not be lenient to mu.


    "Lu Cheng."


    Mu Jin continued, "I''m An''an''s father. When you marry An''an, do you want Mr. Mu to go on?"


    "You don''t deserve it!"


    Mu an an answered for Lu Cheng.


    "I don''t want to recognize your father. Why should my husband recognize you?"


    Mu An''an doesn''t want to talk with Mu Jin, "you come here today and say such a lot of nonsense, I can''t listen to it."


    "Honey, let''s go." Mu an an stands up and says to Lu Cheng.


    Mujin came over, not to say such a pile of nonsense, he didn''t know how to chat and become like this.


    "An''an!" Mujin sighed, "Dad came here today to give you something."


    "If you marry to the Lu family, the Mu family can''t give you nothing."


    He said and took a card out of his pocket.


    Mu An''an looks down at the card with a sneer. She doesn''t know how much money is in it. She only knows that Mu Jin previously transferred her property in order to make Mrs. Mu clean.


    Now it''s funny for mu an an to give her the money.


    "No, my mother and my brother will."


    "You can leave it to the baby in her stomach."


    Mu an an said, took Lu Cheng''s hand and left the restaurant.


    Mu Jin looked at the card on the table, didn''t take it, Mu an an didn''t accept it, which made his heart particularly uncomfortable.


    "Brother Jin." Qin Yi calls and reaches for the card on the table.


    "Ann really doesn''t understand you."


    Mujin even wants to give muan''an the money from mujin''s family. When Tang Qin divorced mujin, he took away the house and money from mujin''s family, and even took a lot of shares from the company.


    Now mujin has to give money to muan''an, Qin Yi''s heart is very uncomfortable.


    "If she doesn''t want the money, we won''t give it."


    "Brother Jin, don''t worry. I''ll give you a daughter later."


    Qin Yi said with a smile, a son is not enough, she also want to have another daughter, let Mu old lady and other people in Mu family regret.


    "What if she marries Lu Cheng, she will be your daughter."


    Qin Yi said in his ear.


    To be honest, it''s not good for mu an an to marry Lu Cheng.


    However, she does not believe that mu''an will let Lu Cheng deal with the Mu family. Even if she wants to, does it depend on Lu Cheng''s action?


    Qin Yi is really wrong about this.


    Mujin''s value in the stock market has been greatly affected by the divorce.


    If Lu Cheng wants to move mu, it''s OK.


    However, Mrs. Mu and mu An''an want Mu Ziqian to go back to Mu''s home.


    Lu Cheng will only help Mu Ziqian gain a firm foothold in Mu''s family.


    "All right."


    Qin Yi talks in his ear, and is upset by Mu Jin.


    He turned his head and looked at Qin Yi with a smile on his face. He said unhappily, "an an is my daughter. No one can change that."


    "What should be left to her, must be given to her."


    "And more!"


    Mu Jin''s cold face made Qin Yi smile.


    This just married how long, Mu Jin changed a person to her.


    "Don''t make your sister do anything shameless."


    "Is Fu yunmo what she can think of?"

 Chapter 1225

    Last time in the Lu family, Qin Yunran wanted to hook up with Fu yunmo, but when he failed, he fell into the water. Mujin found out about this.


    He didn''t expect Qin Yunran to be so bold.


    "Yun ran can get involved with the Fu family. Isn''t that helpful to the Mu family and you?"


    Qin Yi turns the corner and tries to find out.


    She thought that if Qin Yunran and Fu yunmo were well, muan''an would be very angry. She could still get the support of the Fu family and gain a firm foothold in the Mu family.


    I didn''t expect that mujin was so opposed.


    "Good what!"


    Mu Jin said coldly, "do you think Fu yunmo is me?"


    "Your sister doesn''t take a mirror to look at her. She has a few kilos. She dares to hook up with Fu yunmo."


    "What a shame


    Mu Jin finished his words, stood up and walked out of the restaurant.


    Qin Yi was humiliated by him in public and clenched her fist in anger.


    What''s wrong with her sister?


    What can''t collude with Fu yunmo!


    Guanfu yunmo married, have children, hook is the ability!


    However, Qin Yi''s heart is empty.


    Fu yunmo is not mujin!


    When Qin Yi is thinking about it, Qin Yunran calls. On the phone, Qin Yunran cried, "sister, come and help me."


    As soon as Qin Yi hears the cry of Qin Yunran, she immediately gets up and rushes over.


    Walking in front of the Mu Jin see her rushing appearance, also followed in the past.


    This is outside the restaurant. Qin Yunran stands in the way of Chu Feng and cries very sad.


    "Madam Fu, if I don''t have a word with Mr. Fu, you just hit people like that."


    "It''s bullying."


    Qin Yunran cried out for fear that others would not know that he had been beaten.


    Fu yunmo doesn''t want to make a big deal, so his bodyguards will blow people away.


    This Qin Yunran, see his brow frown tight, not Chu Feng said she will deal with, he wanted to throw people to the road.


    "Bullying people!"


    Chu Feng sneered, "when you hook up with someone else''s husband, why don''t you bully people."


    Finish saying in her side, Qin Yi and Mu Jin rushed over.


    "Yunran!"


    Seeing that the Savior had arrived, Qin Yunran cried even more.


    "Sister, you can count it."


    "I''m about to be bullied to death by them."


    Mu Jin saw that it was Fu yunmo and Chu Feng. Thinking of Qin Yunran''s Thoughts on Fu yunmo, he said in a light voice, "apologize to Mrs. Fu."


    Qin Yi brings mujin to make mujin stand out for his sister.


    Now, did she hear it wrong?


    Mujin let his sister apologize with chufeng!


    For what?


    "Yunran, what''s the matter?" Qin Yi clenched Qin Yunran''s hand and asked.


    "When I came out and saw Mr. Fu alone, I went to say hello. I slapped her in the face when I didn''t know she was coming."


    "Sister, how can she bully people like that?"


    "I''m sure miss Mu doesn''t like you, so she helps Miss Mu vent her anger."


    This


    Hear Chu Feng sneer.


    She plays the woman who seduces her husband, but also has a relationship with Ann.


    "Mr. mu."


    Fu yunmo opened his mouth. He looked at mujin and said directly, "please let your sister-in-law pay attention to the propriety."


    "If we meet her again next time, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as slapping her in the face."


    The girl saw him and came up to say hello.


    Fu yunmo didn''t recognize who it was. Chu Feng recognized it and slapped Qin Yunran.


    After the fight, people began to cry, and Fu yunmo recognized that this was the one who jumped into the lake to hook up with him at Lu''s last time.

 Chapter 1226

    "I didn''t!"


    Qin Yunran defends herself. Her eyes are fixed on Fu yunmo. Let alone Qin Yi, even mujin can see Qin Yunran''s obsession with Fu yunmo.


    If Fu yunmo is not married, or just a man of ordinary family background, Mu Jin can still see Qin Yi''s help.


    But who is Fu yunmo?


    Can they control it?


    "Qin Yi." Mu Jin said to Qin Yi in a low voice, "let your sister apologize to Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu."


    Waiting for Qin Yi and mujin to make the decision, Qin Yunran thinks he has heard the wrong thing.


    Mu Jin doesn''t help herself, but even asks her to apologize to Chu Feng.


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, I don''t apologize!"


    Qin Yun ran said.


    She just fell in love with a man.


    Imagine her sister!


    "Yun ran."


    If you can, Qin Yi wants Qin Yunran to follow Fu yunmo.


    With the help of the Fu family, his position in the Mu family will only be more stable, and he can rob mu An''an''s good friend''s husband.


    But her sister is useless.


    Fu yunmo didn''t like her.


    "I apologize to Mr. Fu."


    Qin Yi smiles. She is now Mrs. mu. She has the same status as the wives of the Fu family and the Lu family.


    She deliberately only said that she apologized to Mr. Fu and did not mention Mrs. Fu.


    "And Madame Fu."


    One side of Mu Jin looked at Fu yunmo''s still calm face and added a sentence to Qin Yi.


    "Yes, yes."


    Qin Yi''s smile at the corner of his mouth was a bit thick. "Yunran, I''d like to apologize to Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu."


    "I don''t know!"


    Qin Yunran is not as tactful as Qin Yi. She is a bit headstrong. In her headstrong, she doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth, and she is also influenced by Qin Yi. She thinks that if you like a man, you can always get it as long as you like him.


    Other people don''t understand her mind, think Qin Yi is clear.


    Therefore, Qin Yi asked her to apologize to Fu yunmo and Chu Feng, but Qin Yunran didn''t want to.


    "But after a few more words with Mr. Fu, the woman slapped me."


    "Why?"


    Qin Yunran cried angrily, "she''s just a jealous woman. She doesn''t deserve Mr. Fu at all."


    When Qin Yunran said that, he also looked at Fu yunmo.


    Her stupid head and fearless nature make fu yunmo''s eyes colder.


    "That''s fine."


    Chu Feng sneered, "it''s true that I''m jealous."


    "You dare swear that when you hit me, you are not angry for mu''an."


    "Yes, you''re taking it out for mu''an."


    "My sister and my brother-in-law really love each other. Mufu is old and yellow. What''s the right to fight with my sister? Muan''an can''t be a miss of the Mu family. That''s because she has no ability!"


    These words, Qin Yunran scolded energetically, in Qin Yi''s hearing, it is really such a thing.


    But


    After her words, Qin Yi raised her hand and fanned Qin Yunran''s face.


    When Qin Yunran scolds, he doesn''t see Mu Jin''s face. Qin Yi sees it.


    Qin Yi knows that she has made mujin unhappy today. If she doesn''t do anything, she is afraid that mujin will get angry with her.


    "Sister!"


    Qin Yunran covered his cheek and called in disbelief.


    She has a good relationship with Qin Yi. Qin Yi enters Mu''s family and always takes Qin Yunran with her.


    She didn''t expect that Qin Yi would fight for others.


    "Madame mu."


    Qin Yi saw the annoyance in Qin Yunran''s eyes, and he was not happy.

 Chapter 1227

    Her sister was spoiled by her.


    Go back and explain to her.


    Just, her this idea was interrupted by Fu yunmo.


    A "Mrs. Mu" makes Qin Yi happy, and she is finally recognized as Mrs. mu.


    These days, when they attend the banquet with mujin, they don''t look at her at all. As soon as she and mujin are separated, they are mocking her as a shameless fox.


    Now Fu yunmo called her "Madame Mu", and her back straightened immediately.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu."


    Qin Yi said with a smile, "my sister is not sensible. I apologize to you and Mrs. Fu for her."


    With that, Qin Yi bent slightly towards Fu yunmo and Chu Feng.


    She thought that as Mrs. Mu''s wife, she personally apologized to Fu yunmo and Chu Feng, and the matter was almost over.


    "Mrs. mu, do you want to give it to me with a slap?"


    Fu yunmo didn''t want to end like this.


    There are too many people who like him and want to be his lover. If he doesn''t be cruel to them and doesn''t set an example to others, he''s afraid that he will get involved with this kind of woman all day.


    "She made my wife angry."


    Fu yunmo smiles and points to Qin Yunran.


    "Mr. Fu, she hit me."


    Qin Yunran argued.


    Fu yunmo in the end have long eyes, unexpectedly said she provoked Chu Feng angry.


    "I''m not happy, either."


    "If you can''t satisfy me with Mr. Mu today, I really have to carry him in the future."


    Fu yunmo pursed the corners of his mouth and threatened.


    Now the Mojia is really weak.


    These upper class families in Nancheng have always been headed by Gu Fu and Lu Mu.


    Gu family, Fu family and Lu family have always had a good relationship.


    Originally, mujin wanted to marry muan''an with the Lu family. As a result, Mujia also had a partner.


    Now Lu Cheng married An''an, but not mu Lu.


    He was very worried about the situation of the Mu family in Nancheng.


    Hear Fu yunmo said, will use fu to deal with mu, Mu Jin is worried.


    If Gu Jingchen comes back and joins the fight, I''m afraid they will be divided up by the three.


    Mujin has never been so anxious. He thinks that he firmly controls the power of the Mu family and that the position of the Mu family in Nancheng is very stable.


    Now I found that, but so!


    "Qin Yi."


    Mujin measures everything in his heart and says to Qin Yi in a calm voice.


    "Don''t give Mr. Fu and Mrs. Fu an explanation."


    "Don''t think about it, people who shouldn''t think about it. Let your sister remember this lesson."


    Mujin forces Qin Yi to fight Qin Yunran again.


    Qin Yunran, who covers his cheek, can''t understand Fu yunmo and mujin''s words, but when he looks at their eyes and the tears in Qin Yi''s eyes, he knows something.


    "Sister, they bullied me."


    Qin Yunran called repeatedly.


    Qin Yi didn''t listen. She raised her hand and slapped Qin Yunran in the face.


    "Sister..."


    Qin Yunran cried in pain.


    Qin Yi didn''t let her say it again, but slapped her in the face again.


    After four or five slaps, Qin Yunran''s cheek became swollen.


    If Fu yunmo doesn''t speak, Qin Yunran will be spared, and mujin won''t speak.


    After seven or eight, Chu Feng said, "let''s go back."


    "Good!"


    Fu yunmo smiles at her and says that he puts his hand around Chu Feng and leaves.


    Qin Yi looks at the two people who turn around, then takes back her hand. She suddenly feels weak and wants to touch Qin Yunran. Qin Yunran opens her hand and runs away crying.

 Chapter 1228

    Qin Yi did not go forward to chase, she also had to explain Qin Yunran with mujin.


    Unfortunately, Mu Jin glanced at Qin Yi, turned and left angrily.


    Qin Yi feels aggrieved in his heart. After a while, mujin and Qin Yunran ignore her.


    This matter, later Chu Feng simply said to Mu An''an.


    "What you don''t get is always the best, and what you get is not so precious."


    Chu Feng sighed.


    It can be seen from this that mujin doesn''t love Qin Yi so much.


    Qin Yi is young and beautiful. Her appearance meets the needs of a successful partner, but it is impossible for him to offend his business friends for the sake of a woman.


    I''m afraid that Qin Yi''s life in Mu''s family is not so good.


    Mu an is not interested in the affairs of Mu''s family.


    She refused to ask for MOJIN''s money, and after two days, Mrs. MOJIN called.


    Said mujin to find her, want to give Ann dowry.


    On the phone, mu An''an still firmly refused.


    "Mom, I don''t want his stuff."


    She didn''t want something about mujin, and she didn''t want mujin to compensate herself.


    She wants mujin to owe herself all her life.


    "I pushed it for you."


    Mrs. Mu replied.


    When mujin said that she would give Muan an a dowry, Mrs. Mu''s first reaction was that she didn''t want these things.


    She divided the property in her name into two parts, half of which was given to Mu Ziqian and the other half to Mu An''an.


    "Well!"


    "Ann."


    Mrs. Mu is more worried about Mu An''an and Lu Cheng.


    "Do you really want to marry Lu Cheng?"


    Mu An''an didn''t understand why Mrs. Mu asked herself that.


    She thought very clearly that she would spend her life with Lu Cheng.


    "Mom, there''s something you want to say."


    Mu an an listens to Mu madame to stammer, think of Su Ning and Chu Feng to have asked oneself the same question, ask a way.


    "Before your accident, I remember you didn''t like Lu Cheng."


    "You are afraid of him!"


    "Now that you say you love him, I really don''t understand."


    "Ann, mom wants you to have a good time!"


    Mu an an smiles, "I know."


    "I don''t know whether I hated him or liked him before the accident, but I like Lu Cheng."


    "Really


    The smile on mu''an''s face is stronger. She looks up at the wall in front of her, "I love him!"


    She''s pretty sure.


    As for the so-called memory of the past, not so concerned.


    When Lu Cheng comes back, he hears the phone call from mu An''an and Mrs. mu. He stands at the door and doesn''t go in.


    Lu Cheng stands at Mu an and hears Mu an an and Mrs. Mu''s words clearly. He can''t say whether he is happy or sad.


    At the beginning, in order to keep Ann around, he told a lie, and then the lie has been up to now.


    Now he and an an should have a wedding. Do they have to go on cheating!


    "Husband." When Lu Cheng is worried about cheating An''an, the door opens from inside. Lu Cheng turns his head and sees mu''an behind him.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Mu an an asked strangely.


    When she was chatting with Mrs. mu, she heard the door open and watched Lu Cheng turn to go out. She hung up with Mrs. mu.


    Then she came out to see Lu Cheng.


    "Have a cigarette." Lu Cheng lied and said softly to Mu An''an.


    His voice is actually light, but mu An''an is very gentle when he hears it.


    "Oh." Mu An''an answers, turns around and goes back first, waiting for Lu Cheng to finish smoking.


    Without taking two steps, Lu Cheng hugs her from behind.


    Mu''an likes Lu Cheng''s intimate embrace. She purses her lips and asks, "husband, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1229

    She turned around and there was only mu''an in her bright eyes.


    "I''m ten years older than you. You''ve been playing with Shaohan since childhood."


    "When I was in charge of the Mu family, you were in high school, and you laughed very well after Shaohan." Lu Cheng looks at mu An''an and suddenly talks about the past.


    Mu An''an is surprised to hear that she doesn''t know why Lu Cheng talks about the past. However, she has no memory of their past. Listen to him and know more about their past.


    "I don''t know how I like you?"


    Mu an an smiles, "I look good."


    "It should be." At that time, he had learned how to be happy and angry, and how to do things.


    It''s really a surprise to fall in love with mu''an, and the girl has a good relationship with her nephew.


    So he hid the idea in his heart and didn''t express it, but he met mu''an more and more times.


    "Once, you had a bad temper with Lu Shaohan and drank too much in a shop. I just met you and picked you up."


    Lu Cheng recalled the only time they were alone at that time.


    In the car, drunk mu An''an held him and laughed.


    He looked at such a lovely girl. At that time, he couldn''t help kissing her in the car.


    In Lu Cheng''s low and soft voice, mu An''an hears that he has been kissing him for a long time, and stares at him in surprise.


    "Fortunately, you are not with Shaohan."


    At the beginning, he knew that An''an and Lu Shaohan could not be together.


    So he indulged his love for ANN in his heart.


    "If I were with Shaohan, would you come to rob me?"


    Asked mu An''an.


    Lu Cheng shook his head, "Shaohan is not worthy of you."


    "He''s good to you. I''ll let him go."


    He always knew what he was doing and what he wanted.


    Waiting for mu An''an and Lu Shaohan to break up, and waiting for mu An''an to feel for himself, it needs to have a strong endurance.


    "He''s not worth your liking." Lu Cheng said again.


    "Is it?" Mu an an hook corner of the mouth, intentionally said so.


    When she heard this, Lu Cheng frowned. He bent down and bit mu An''an''s face.


    "Ann, now you''re my man."


    Lu Cheng said in a calm voice.


    Now, unlike in the past, he can''t let Ann go.


    "Is it?" Mu An''an hooked the corner of her mouth. She put her hand around Lu Cheng''s neck, "but you didn''t do anything to me?"


    Her meaning was very clear, and then her cheeks turned red.


    "Didn''t you ask Su Ning and Chu Feng?" Thinking of Mu An''an''s chat with them, Lu Cheng said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    "I don''t want you. I''m afraid you''ll regret it." When it comes to this place, Lu Cheng is more direct.


    "Why regret it?" Mu An''an is also direct. Her red face is especially good-looking in Lu Cheng''s eyes.


    "You didn''t love me before."


    "Won''t you be afraid that I will think of something and kick you away?"


    Mu an an says, again stand on tiptoe, embrace Lu Cheng''s neck more tightly.


    "Will you let me kick it?" Mu An''an doesn''t believe Lu Cheng. What she gets right will make her run away.


    "No!" If it''s true, like mu An''an, Lu Cheng is willing to say.


    "That''s fine." Mu An''an answered, "Lu Cheng, what else do you have to struggle with?"


    "It''s like I''m the one who suffers."


    "Ann?" Lu Cheng sank his voice, his eyes darkened a lot, and there were many sparks burning in the deep.


    "Are you sure?"


    Mu An''an laughs. In her heart, Lu Cheng is the kind of man who kills decisively. Now he is so lazy.


    So far, there is no indication.


    "Forget it, forget it." Mu an an smiles. She loosens Lu Cheng''s neck. When she wants to go in, Lu Cheng grabs her hand and holds her up.


    "Now that it''s settled, we''ll do it tonight."

 Chapter 1230

    Love affairs you love I wish, mu An''an and Lu Cheng''s, also can be considered as a matter of course.


    Mu An''an doesn''t think he will regret giving himself to Lu Cheng.


    As for those lost memories, in her eyes at this time, they were not so important.


    She is waiting happily to be Lu Cheng''s bride.


    Mu An''an is in a good mood. What she is facing is her happiness. But some people''s life is not so good.


    Retribution, this kind of thing, is never out of date, but the time has not come.


    Joe didn''t think that one day, she would be abandoned by the person who loves her most.


    No matter before or after marriage, Lu Shaohan is obedient to her. For her sake, he moves out of Lu''s house, falls out with the Lu family and Gu ran, and goes back to the Lu family to please the old man and wife.


    Such a man, even if his career is not as good as the beginning, even if he has no ability, Joe still hangs on him with foam.


    However, she did not expect that one day Lu Shaohan would catch her in bed.


    At the beginning of her marriage to Lu Shaohan, Qiao Yimo was very peaceful. At that time, she had great hope for Lu Shaohan. She couldn''t get the position of Mrs. Gu in Gu Jingchen''s side. She wanted to follow Lu Shaohan, first the little granny of the Lu family, and then help Lu Shaohan enter the Lu family. Even if she couldn''t control such a big group, it would be good to share Lu''s shares and get dividends every year.


    The reality is very cruel, Joe thought too perfectly.


    Not to mention share dividends, even Lu and Lu Shaohan can''t get in.


    Although Lu Shaohan is the common young master of the Gu family and the Lu family, his parents divorced. One Gu ran offended Gu Jingchen and Su Ning, and the other Lu Feng was too scheming and did some cruel things, which made him not recognize his son.


    No matter how superior Lu Shaohan''s identity is, it''s useless.


    Besides, he didn''t listen to his elders and insisted on marrying Joe Yimo.


    There is no way, in order to live, Qiao Yimo relies on Lu Shaohan''s relationship to enter the entertainment industry.


    The water in this circle is too deep. Lu Shaohan used to offend many people because he was the master of Lu Gu''s family.


    They know that Qiao Yimo is Lu Shaohan''s wife, so naturally they have her idea.


    Joe Yimo is not so strong. She opened a room with an investor for the first time. After getting the benefits, she thought it was a shortcut.


    There''s no need for Lu Shaohan''s help in the back, and Lu Shaohan can''t help. She can get resources.


    Lu Shaohan has heard about Qiao Yimo''s "affair" outside and his relationship with the director and the boss of the investor. His friend''s agent reminds her to pay attention to Qiao Yimo.


    Lu Shaohan went back to ask Qiao Yimo. Qiao Yimo cried twice and he believed.


    In addition, Joe Yimo is pregnant, and his friends all trust him.


    It''s not Lu Cheng''s video. It''s not that he deliberately said that he would go out to shoot an advertisement and would not come back until ten days. He would not let Qiao Yimo show his tail.


    When Lu Shaohan suddenly turns back to his home, he sees that his room with Qiao Yimo is clothes on the same floor, and then hears the cry inside. What reason can he not believe it!


    The man on the bed with Qiao Yimo in xingtou didn''t notice that Lu Shaohan came back.


    The man she brought back was not a rich man, but a supporting role she knew in the cast.


    She is pregnant. Lu Shaohan is considerate of her body and doesn''t want to touch her.


    She doesn''t like loneliness. She looks at the handsome man, and they have been chatting with each other on their mobile phones.


    After Lu Shaohan left Nancheng, she asked people to come home.

 Chapter 1231

    She has done a lot of such things.


    I don''t know how many cuckolds I have worn for Lu Shaohan, and I don''t know whose child I have in my stomach?


    She didn''t feel sorry for Lu Shaohan either.


    In her opinion, it''s all owed by others!


    After the two of them are finished, Qiao Yimo and the man come out dressed and are shocked to see Lu Shaohan on the sofa.


    The handsome little white face saw Lu Shaohan with a cool face and ran away immediately.


    Qiao Yimo and Lu Shaohan are left in the room. After all, they are guilty. Qiao Yimo is very guilty.


    "Less cold."


    Joe''s tears followed. "I was forced."


    She was forced. It''s not that Lu Shaohan is useless. She will go outside to find a man.


    Lu Shaohan didn''t speak. He might have looked at Qiao Yimo so seriously for the first time.


    Before that, Joe Yimo he knew was made up and disguised by her.


    "I don''t want to, but he has to..."


    Joe continued to cry, "you have to believe me."


    "I''m afraid to hurt the baby in my stomach, so I accompany him."


    Qiao Yimo''s explanation makes Lu Shaohan sneer.


    How come now, Joe is still lying.


    "How did he force you?"


    Lu Shaohan asked, "this is your home."


    "How did he get in if you didn''t invite him here?"


    Lu Shaohan asked two questions in succession, but Qiao Yimo couldn''t answer them. He could only cry.


    Besides crying, she can''t find any other way to make Lu Shaohan believe in herself.


    At this time, Qiao Yimo, who is full of tears, makes Lu Shaohan unable to find a reason to forgive her.


    "When you started, I came in."


    Lu Shaohan said in a light voice. He even sat here and listened to it. He really saw what a woman he had loved for such a long time was like?


    "Don''t pretend."


    Lu Shaohan followed another sentence, and Qiao was stunned with foam.


    I came early, so I listened to her flirting with that man.


    She seems to have said that Lu Shaohan is useless!


    He said that he used him to be with him.


    "Shaohan, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."


    Qiao Yimo is flustered. She sees the coldness in Lu Shaohan''s eyes, which she has never seen before.


    Now her condition, if did not have Lu Shaohan this spare tire, how should do!


    "I''m lost for a moment."


    "He was originally invited to come home to talk about the script. I didn''t know how to talk about it, so I went to bed."


    Joe continued to sob, trying to put the blame on others.


    Originally, she was not wrong.


    Lu Shaohan looked coldly at Qiao Yimo''s performance and laughed softly, "ha ha.".


    His laughter alarmed Joe.


    "Shaohan, don''t you believe me?"


    "Good."


    What Qiao Yimo knows best is not only crying, but also taking self abuse to threaten Lu Shaohan.


    In the past, there were some contradictions between the two people. For example, when Lu Shaohan suspected that she had a quarrel with the directors, she took sleeping pills at home and committed suicide.


    Sent to the hospital after gastric lavage, she cried again, Lu Shaohan believed.


    This time, she was caught in bed by Lu Shaohan. She still wanted to play this trick.


    "Less cold."


    "I know I''m confused today and I''ve done something I''m sorry for you."


    "But I love you, and I always love you."


    As she cried, she stepped back two steps and put her hand down on her belly.


    "I thought we would be happy with this child."

 Chapter 1232

    "But it turns out that..."


    Qiao Yimo cried and said sadly. She said clearly that it was Lu Shaohan who was wrong.


    It''s Lu Shaohan who doesn''t want her. It''s Lu Shaohan who doesn''t want her baby.


    "In that case, I might as well die."


    Qiao Yimo cried. When she turned around, she turned her eyes to Lu Shaohan.


    She is just waiting for Lu Shaohan to stop her.


    In Qiao Yimo''s opinion, Lu Shaohan is a fool, a fool who loves her so much that he can''t do it.


    Even if she was caught cheating, he should forgive himself.


    Who made him love himself so much.


    However, when she ran to the window and climbed up, there was no sound behind her.


    "Little cold!"


    She turned her head and saw Lu Shaohan sitting there with tears in her eyes, looking at her coldly.


    "Are you forcing me to die?"


    Joe asked again.


    Lu Shaohan hooked the corner of his mouth and thought it funny.


    The woman he held in his hand is such a thing.


    "Before ANN, they told me that you are not a good thing. I don''t believe it."


    "If you offend Su Ning and are dealt with by Gu Jingchen, I will protect you with all my heart."


    "For you, I fell out with my family one by one. My mother still refuses to talk to me more. My grandparents are very disappointed with me."


    "I think, live well with you, sooner or later, they will find you good, accept us."


    "In fact, I was wrong!"


    It''s too wrong.


    "Little cold!"


    Qiao Yimo listened to Lu Shaohan''s words and got angry. "What do you mean by these words?"


    "Regret being with me?"


    "What did Su Ning or Mu an an tell you? And then you believe what they say about me. "


    Joe turned around and took two steps forward.


    She didn''t dare to be too close to the window for fear that she would fall down by accident.


    "I see. Mu An''an and Lu Cheng are getting married soon. You are regretting it."


    Said, Joe to foam sad to cry, "say what love me, in your heart, you love is mu An''an."


    "Sure enough, if you get it, you don''t want to cherish it."


    She bowed her head and wept, one hand still on her belly, "pity our children."


    "His father didn''t want his mother before he was born."


    "Enough!"


    Lu Shaohan doesn''t want to hear Qiao Yimo cry. Now he feels sick.


    "Joe Yimo, if you really want to die, jump down. You don''t have to act here."


    Lu Shaohan said in a cold voice.


    Qiao Yimo can see from the coldness of his eyes that Lu Shaohan really doesn''t care about her life.


    "Little cold!"


    She sobbed and wanted to cry again. Lu Shaohan picked up the magazine on the table and threw it.


    Qiao didn''t expect Lu Shaohan to hit her. The magazine is very thick. When it comes over, it hits her face directly.


    She had just had a facial operation before, and Lu Shaohan came here, and her nose was crooked immediately.


    That pure and soft face became "disgusting" at this time


    "Joe Yimo, we''re divorced. You''re out of the house!"


    The house they live in is given to Lu Shaohan before marriage. When they buy it, they add Qiao Yimo''s name..


    His bank card was heard by the Lu family, and all the other houses were taken back, only one of which was his.


    Joe Yimo married him, he sold the house, and then sold the house of two people together.


    Now


    Lu Shaohan doesn''t want to leave Joe any money.

 Chapter 1233

    "Little cold!" Qiao Yimo is shocked. She still wants to cry. Seeing Lu Shaohan''s unfeeling and indifference in his eyes, she knows that it doesn''t work to ask him now.


    "You really don''t want me and the baby in your stomach?"


    She still gave Lu Shaohan a chance and asked.


    "Is the child in your stomach mine?" Lu Shao asked in a cold voice.


    When he saw Joe Yimo sleeping with other men, he knew what her face was like. He was totally disgusted with her. He didn''t trust her in the past and didn''t believe that the child in her stomach was her own.


    "Ha ha!" Joe with foam sneer two, "man, unfeeling up, really is exactly the same."


    "Gu Jingchen is, so are you!"


    Lu Shaohan looked at her coldly without any expression.


    Before, he was scolded by Qiao Yimo. He must be flustered. He swore that he would be good to her.


    "The baby in my stomach is yours." Joe said one more word.


    "But you can''t divorce me!"


    "It''s impossible for me to get out of the house."


    When Qiao Yimo said, she touched her crooked nose. She had to go to the hospital immediately.


    "I don''t have time to talk with you here, but, Lu Shaohan, you don''t want to dump me."


    "Joe, foam."


    Lu Shaohan doesn''t want to see Qiao Yimo and quarrel with her about these things.


    Find a person''s true face, full of disgust for her, where also want to meet her again.


    "You sign it before you go."


    When he said it, he took out a divorce agreement and put it on the coffee table in front of him.


    After watching the videos sent by Lu Cheng, he typed out the divorce agreement.


    Seeing Qiao Yimo''s "Scene" again, the idea of divorce is more firm and strong, and can''t wait.


    "Divorce agreement!" Qiao Yimo bit his teeth and said, "well, you Lu Shaohan, you are here today to divorce me."


    "I just thought I was wrong."


    Qiao Yimo gets angry. She looks down on Lu Shaohan from the bottom of her heart. Now the man she looks down on wants to divorce him. What a joke.


    "Put away the divorce agreement immediately. I don''t think it happened."


    "We''ll still have a good time."


    Qiao Yimo said in a loud voice that Lu Shaohan would forgive him without mentioning divorce.


    "Sign it." Lu Shaohan said firmly, "if you don''t want to be ruined, sign it."


    Lu Shaohan said, turning on his cell phone.


    Just now, Lu Shaohan sat outside for such a long time, not really in a daze.


    He recorded the scene of Qiao Yimo fooling around with others.


    Qiao Yimo heard the voice inside, her face turned white, her face with a crooked nose became more terrible.


    "Lu Shaohan!"


    Joe, who couldn''t listen, yelled in a shrill voice, "you came back on purpose today, didn''t you?"


    She glared angrily at Lu Shaohan, "I''m looking for a man. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not that you''re useless. I''m angry outside."


    "I was bullied by Su Ning and mu An''an. You useless thing, what do you do besides watching?"


    "I can''t even protect my own women. Why don''t I go to other men?"


    Qiao Yimo says aloud, she is not wrong, what is wrong is Lu Shaohan this useless egg.


    "If you have the skills of Gu Jingchen and Lu Cheng, will I go to other men?"


    "Waste, Lu Shaohan, you are a waste!"


    This sentence to scold, Joe to foam more scold more enjoyable.


    "So you really went to other men!"


    Lu Shaohan clenched his fist. The woman he held in his hand was just like this. In her heart, he was also so useless!


    He clenched his fist, and he walked toward Qiao Yimo. Qiao Yimo stepped back, "Lu Shaohan, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1234

    Control a person for too long, don''t know fear.


    When Lu Shaohan slapped the fan over, Qiao froze for a long time.


    She didn''t think that Lu Shaohan really dares to attack herself!


    When she recovered, she went to fight Lu Shaohan crazily.


    After that, she was not Lu Shaohan''s rival at all. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Lu Shaohan, who held herself in the palm of his hand, hated her to the bone at this time.


    Lu Shaohan still has some sense. He subdues Qiao Yimo and turns around.


    Joe touched his crooked nose with foam, and the blood on his face. He took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    It''s always like this, only she doesn''t let others feel better, and can''t let others bully her.


    Mu An''an and Lu Cheng are taking wedding photos. In front of the camera, Lu Cheng, who always carries an iceberg face, is very cooperative with the photographer. He laughs strangely and always comes back with a smile.


    After shooting, the assistant waiting on the side handed the mobile phone up.


    "Sir, there''s a strange phone call. I''ve called you a lot."


    The assistant is afraid to answer Lu Cheng''s personal phone.


    "Good."


    Lu Cheng should say, he dials back, hears the answer over there, the facial expression sinks down.


    Mu An''an found something wrong with him and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shaohan is in the police station."


    "Well?"


    "He started beating Joe."


    "Ah


    Mu an an asks in shock.


    Compared with Lu Shaohan into the police station, mu An''an is more surprised that he starts with Qiao Yimo.


    "He''s willing to beat Joe."


    "How could it be?"


    In Lu Shaohan''s heart, Qiao Yimo is the goddess, the white moonlight.


    For the sake of Joe Yimo, he can be regarded as a traitor, not even a young master of the landing family.


    "It can''t be that he knows something about Joe Yimo."


    Mu An''an thought.


    "Well," Lu Cheng said.


    Qiao Yimo deals with mu''an and Su Ning. Qiao Yimo can clean those things.


    Lu Shaohan will certainly believe it.


    Only Qiao Yimo''s own affairs can make Lu Shaohan completely cold to her.


    What Qiao Yimo did in the entertainment industry, Lu Cheng had already found someone to stare at her.


    No one is allowed to bully the people he protects.


    From another angle, he is deliberately giving Lu Shaohan these videos. He is not worried about his nephew being cheated. He is just angry for An''an.


    "I''ll go with you to the police station."


    Mu an an thought and said.


    The photos are almost the same. I had to go back.


    "Good!"


    Lu Cheng nods. The phone call is from Lu Shaohan''s agent, urging him to go and get Lu Shaohan.


    Lu Cheng is not in a hurry. He''ll wait for mu An''an to change his clothes and go there.


    When they got to the police station, Joe was sitting there sobbing.


    She cried very sad, the injury on her face made her not moving at all, only pitiful.


    Pitiful enough, no matter from which point of view, Lu Shaohan has become a scum.


    "Second uncle."


    Qiao Yimo hears the footsteps and looks up to see Lu Cheng and mu An''an coming.


    She automatically ignores mu An''an and calls Lu Cheng.


    "Shaohan, he''s crazy."


    She filed a complaint first.


    Lu Cheng must have come here to get Lu Shaohan. After she called the police, Lu Shaohan was brought by the police.


    The agent came to get people, and she didn''t agree to a settlement.


    Lu Feng is outside. He can''t go back to Nancheng.


    Gu ran just went out on a trip, but he couldn''t manage it if he wanted to come back.


    The agent had no choice but to call Lu Cheng.


    This matter can''t be solved here.


    "He hit me."


    Qiao Yimo continued.

 Chapter 1235

    She looked up at Lu Cheng. The ugly look made Mu an an step back.


    Qiao Yimo, who used to follow Su Ning, was not beautiful enough, but he was weak and pure, which was somewhat desirable.


    Don''t know, how to grow, more and more strange!


    I used a lot of knives on my face. No wonder it''s so fake.


    "Second uncle, you have to decide for me!"


    Qiao Yimo coldly glances at mu''an and reaches for Lu Cheng''s hand.


    Lu Cheng''s face is really terrible, but at this time Qiao Yimo always wants to make himself weaker, so that Lu Cheng can pity himself.


    When she was crying, she held Lu Cheng''s hand.


    Have not met, Mu an an stretches out his hand to go over first, will wear Qiao with Mo to push away.


    "Muan an, what are you doing?"


    "The man who dares to touch me, try!"


    "Cut off your paws."


    Qiao Yimo was threatened by muan''an and cried even more.


    "What are you thinking about? I don''t mean anything else to the second uncle!"


    "Second uncle..."


    Joe to foam full of tears to cry, look up to see Lu Cheng cold eyes, those who have not cried out, all stuck in the throat.


    "Shaohan beat you, but he didn''t beat you."


    "Shut him up for a few days."


    Joe froze, thinking that Lu Cheng came to take Lu Shaohan away.


    She also plans to benefit from the Lu family by agreeing to a settlement.


    Lu Chengxian said to let Lu Shaohan shut down in the police station, she suddenly did not know how to talk!


    "Second uncle, Shaohan didn''t mean it."


    Joe is uneasy with foam and busy talking for Lu Shaohan.


    "When Lu Shaohan comes out, divorce him."


    "Divorce?" Qiao Yimo is stunned. She''s fooling around with a man at home. Lu Shaohan certainly doesn''t tell Lu Cheng about it.


    "Why?"


    "Second uncle, there was a time when mu''an and Shaohan were together."


    "Now that you two are together, let me divorce Shaohan. I''m not afraid that Ann and she will divorce Shaohan..."


    Qiao Yimo said this on purpose, trying to stir up the relationship between Lu Cheng and Qiao Yimo.


    Lu Cheng is not a man who talks a lot of rubbish. He should have said that.


    If Joe doesn''t listen to him, he will bear the consequences.


    Lu Cheng takes mu''an''s hand and goes inside. They want to see Lu Shaohan.


    Qiao Yimo doesn''t understand Lu Cheng''s meaning. Does he ask her to divorce Lu Shaohan? He is inseparable, see their Lu family and Lu Cheng how to take himself!


    Besides, Lu Shaohan beat himself. Don''t think she can forgive him soon.


    After coming out of the police station, Joe was afraid again.


    Now she, although looking for a lot of men, but those men are playing with her.


    It''s useless for Lu Shaohan. It''s the Lu family. Maybe they can rely on their children to return to the Lu family.


    I still have to forgive Lu Shaohan.


    Anyway, he also beat himself, which just wiped out.


    Joe to foam so think, just arrived at the car, intend to drive to the hospital, the door did not open, do not know where to come out of the reporter, surrounded her.


    One by one, without asking her anything, I took her picture and left.


    Qiao Yimo''s face is confused. Can Lu Cheng take a picture of her disfigured and want to leave Lu Shaohan?


    Lu Shaohan thought that it would be Lu Jiaqi or his lawyer.


    He didn''t know whether it was Lu Cheng or Lu Cheng and An''an.


    In front of the girl who once liked him, Lu Shaohan, sitting in the interrogation room, bowed his head with inferiority.


    Mu An''an stays aside, waiting for Lu Cheng to talk to Lu Shaohan.

 Chapter 1236

    "Marriage, I''ll divorce you."


    Lu Cheng opens his mouth and says directly to Lu Shaohan.


    Lu Shaohan was stunned. He raised his head with a little more joy on his face.


    After seeing the true face of Joe Yimo, he knew that it was difficult to divorce him.


    Joe has no bottom line and no face.


    I don''t want to lose face and expose the video of her and other men. I''m afraid Joe''s foam will make him tighter.


    It''s even more troublesome to file a divorce lawsuit later.


    He couldn''t wait to divorce Joe immediately.


    "Second uncle, can divorce be as soon as possible?"


    Lu Shaohan asked.


    "In three days, I''ll help you out."


    Lu Cheng promised.


    He said three days, that must be three days.


    "Thank you, uncle."


    When Lu Shaohan said this, he turned his head and looked at mu''an.


    Mu an an didn''t look at him. She gazed at Lu Cheng intently.


    Don''t ask mu An''an any more. Lu Shaohan can see clearly. Mu An''an likes Lu Cheng very much.


    "I don''t know how blind I am until now."


    Lu Shaohan admits his past mistakes.


    If only he hadn''t been fascinated by Joe.


    In that case, he must have married mu An''an, and he would not have been driven out of the Lu family because of Qiao Yimo.


    "But I have a condition."


    Lu Cheng then said, pulling back Lu Shaohan''s thoughts.


    "What?"


    "Lu has a project abroad and needs people to stay there."


    "The project will take four years, and you''ll go there."


    This is to ask Lu Shaohan to leave Nancheng, and also to give him a chance to temper.


    Lu Shaohan looks at Lu Cheng and doesn''t agree immediately.


    "No?"


    Lu Cheng asked in a slow voice.


    If Lu Shaohan refuses, Lu Cheng will not be in charge of his future.


    "No!" Lu Shaohan shook his head. "I do!"


    "Thank you, uncle. I will try my best."


    Now Lu Shaohan is good for nothing. His career in the entertainment industry has not been the same for a long time. Maybe those investors and bosses are watching his jokes behind his back.


    He won''t get any better in it.


    Lu Cheng gave him a very good chance. He had to leave Nancheng for such a long time. He didn''t feel any pity.


    Here, there''s nothing he wants.


    Even if he wanted it, he couldn''t get it.


    "Second uncle, An''an, bless you."


    Lu Shaohan looked at mu An''an sincerely and said.


    "Thank you."


    Mu An''an answered. This is the first and last sentence she said to Lu Shaohan when she came in.


    After dealing with Lu Shaohan, mu An''an and Lu Cheng leave the police station.


    "How are you going to help them divorce?"


    On the way back, Mu an asks Lu Cheng curiously.


    "Let her have no place in the south city." Lu Cheng gave the answer.


    Mu An''an didn''t fully understand what Lu Cheng said, but he was looking forward to the end of Qiao Yimo.


    It was a real nuisance for Joe to jump about in front of her with foam.


    "Husband, did you take Lu Shaohan abroad because of me?"


    Mu an an asks so intentionally.


    "Yes Lu Cheng does not deny, "do not like him to appear in front of you."


    The answer is true.


    But it''s more because Lu Cheng regards Lu Shaohan as a relative.


    "Looking at your cold face, your heart is very soft."


    Mu an an understands him, she goes to his arms, "husband, you want to give him a chance."


    Lu Shaohan is his nephew after all. Lu Feng is driven out of the Lu family, which makes Lu Cheng very uncomfortable.


    He still wants Lu Shaohan to be better.


    Let Lu Shaohan go outside and start over.


    "I''m so happy to marry you."

 Chapter 1237

    Mu An''an expresses his feelings and gives Lu Cheng a kiss.


    Lu Cheng hugs mu An''an tightly and feels really satisfied in his heart.


    The next day, the south city was calm.


    Qiao Yimo got up early in the morning to brush the Internet. There was no picture of her, let alone news about her and Lu Shaohan.


    She thinks Lu Cheng scared herself.


    He does not agree to divorce, Lu Cheng can not tie her to the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    In the evening, Joe Yimo receives a message from a boss, asking her to go out to open a room.


    In the text message, he also said that he had a resource in his hand and wanted to introduce it to her.


    As soon as he heard that it was resources, Joe was immediately moved by the foam.


    Although she is pregnant and her nose has just been repaired, she still can''t stand the temptation of money.


    It''s really that Lu Shaohan is too useless to buy her those big bags and jewelry, which forces her to make money on her own.


    Besides, she didn''t steal or rob the money. She relied on her own efforts. Joe was more calm.


    When I got to the hotel I had arranged with the manager, I was carried to bed in the dark night as soon as I entered the room.


    Wait until dawn, Joe to foam did not open his eyes, was a slap to wake up.


    She woke up, didn''t respond, another slap.


    "Shameless things, seduce other people''s husband."


    Standing in front of the bed is a lady, and men and women, a bunch of people.


    One by one, with a mobile phone in his hand, he photographed the ugly appearance of Joe Yimo.


    Qiao Yimo''s first reaction was arranged by Lu Cheng.


    "Lu Cheng has played such a trick."


    "I was wronged."


    She didn''t cry twice. She was slapped again and her nose was crooked again.


    Joe to foam tears straight away, it is not over, the lady asked someone to repair her meal, and then she stripped off her clothes and thrown into the street.


    In just an hour, Joe became a celebrity and a notorious celebrity.


    Her agent called and said that all of Joe''s previous contracts had been terminated, and that she had to lose money.


    Qiao Yimo immediately asked her agent to hold a press conference. She wanted to clarify herself at the press conference.


    The agent advised Qiao Yimo to leave Nancheng and avoid the limelight for the time being.


    If Joe Yimo is really wronged, he can clarify it and shout injustice.


    However, all the things she did were fake.


    Joe Yimo doesn''t listen to the manager and scolds him for being useless. This matter can''t be solved properly. She is so angry that the manager doesn''t want to talk with Joe Yimo and let her make trouble by herself.


    In the afternoon, the press conference was held in the hotel where Joe was arrested and raped.


    At the press conference, Qiao Yimo cried pitifully, saying that Lu Shaohan was sorry for herself, but she didn''t say domestic violence, and she had to unite Lu Cheng to force her divorce.


    "I really love Shaohan."


    In the camera, Joe Yimo is crying all the time. She thinks she is very beautiful and pathetic. In fact, she is very ugly.


    The crippled face didn''t make people want to see it at all.


    "I don''t want the Lu family to break us up."


    "No matter what they do, I will stay with Shaohan."


    Qiao Yimo''s words were contradictory. He said that Lu Shaohan had beaten himself and that he would not leave Lu Shaohan.


    And back and forth on such a few words, not to mention reporters do not believe, even if it is spread to the Internet, Internet users will not believe it.


    Her play didn''t last long. The lady who beat her in the morning came again.


    Take out a bunch of photos and scatter them all around.


    The photos are all photos of Joe hooking up with the boss, as well as her pregnancy test.


    These things are more interesting than Joe''s tears.

 Chapter 1238

    Joe Yimo watched the reporters not listen to their own command, so angry that he scolded people on the stage.


    "Trash, you trash!"


    "Long eyes, is Lu Cheng and Lu Shaohan framed me."


    "These photos are fake."


    Photos can''t be fake. These reporters know something about the entertainment industry.


    Joe Yimo colluded with many people. They received more or less information, but they didn''t have so much evidence.


    Now, with the photos, I see the lady tearing Qiao Yimo on the stage and selling her.


    How can you slander Joe to death, just write it!


    Anyway, Joe Yimo can''t be in the circle any more, and no other boss dares to find her.


    This was the beginning. On the third day, other women found Joe Yimo''s house and beat her up again.


    Before leaving, warn Joe to foam out of the South City, or fight once a day.


    Qiao Yimo''s work has been suspended. All the news about her on the Internet is about her husband.


    She used to plagiarize design works, and the things that she cheated Su Xincheng with Qiao Zhentian and he Ru''s family were also found out.


    It''s just a matter of a day or two. Joe can''t stay in Nancheng.


    I was called when I went out, and there was a phone call at home from time to time to abuse her.


    She thought of what Lu Cheng said and asked her to divorce Lu Shaohan.


    She wanted to carry it on, but there was no place for her in Nancheng.


    On the fourth day, Lu''s lawyer came to ask Qiao Yimo to sign a divorce with Lu Shaohan.


    They don''t have much assets. Lu Shaohan''s savings have been defeated by Qiao Yimo.


    Qiao Yimo asked for their house, but Lu Cheng agreed.


    The premise is to let her give 300 thousand, then agree to give her the house.


    The three hundred thousand is all the savings for Joe.


    She calculated that the house is worth millions, not a loss making business.


    She agreed. After signing the divorce, she immediately put the house up for sale.


    As a result, this is a house that can''t be sold at all. After losing all the property, and this house that can''t be cashed out, Qiao Yimo is living in Nancheng like a year.


    She knows that Lu Cheng and the Lu family forced her to leave.


    No matter what she said on the Internet, no one believed her.


    Find Lu Shaohan. Lu Shaohan has left Nancheng and gone abroad.


    She had to pack up and leave the South City in a hurry, or she would starve to death here.


    Mu''an happily tells Su Ning about Qiao''s leaving with foam.


    This name is too strange for Su Ning. After giving birth, her memory is not as good as before. She thought about it for a long time before she remembered who Qiao Yimo was.


    Not too much feeling, only back to Mu An''an a "Oh" word.


    For Su Ning, her life has started all over again, with Gu Jingchen, children and parents. As for the past, it is meaningless.


    How about Joe? What about Qiao Zhentian! With her, with Su Xincheng can no longer meet together.


    She just wanted to cherish the rest of her life and be happy with the people she cared about.


    "Ann."


    At the end of the call, Su Ning still asked Mu an an a question.


    "You really think about it. Marry Lu Cheng!"


    Although Lu Chengtong and mu An''an have already obtained the certificate, the certificate is not really obtained.


    The two people''s wedding, in the eyes of all, is the real marriage.


    "Ning Ning, I know I forget something."


    "I didn''t like Lu Cheng very much before." Mu an an asks again.

 Chapter 1239

    From Su Ning''s words and Lu Cheng''s fear of leaving, she can feel that she didn''t like Lu Cheng so much when she lost part of her memory.


    "I don''t know if I like it or not."


    Su Ning smiles lightly.


    In the past, no one knows whether mu An''an loved Lu Cheng or not.


    That answer, also know Mu an an in the mind most understand.


    "On the surface, you don''t like him or even avoid him."


    Su Ning said directly.


    "You''re afraid that when I think about the past with Lu Cheng, I''ll regret it!"


    Muan asked again.


    "Well!"


    "No!"


    Mu An''an replied directly, "Ning Ning, I will not."


    "I don''t care whether I remember the past or not, but I know another thing very well."


    "What?"


    "Lu Cheng has loved me for many years."


    Lu Cheng is very kind to her, no matter who has lost part of her memory or who she is now.


    "Yes Su Ning understood.


    Mu An''an is not a fool.


    Since Lu Cheng loves her so much, and she has feelings for Lu Cheng, why bother about the past.


    "It seems that Lu Cheng was right when he lied to you that you were his wife."


    Su Ning half jokingly tells Mu an about Lu Cheng''s deception.


    She doesn''t want to hide anything between mu An''an and Lu Cheng.


    A relationship, more concealment, there is speculation.


    "Well?"


    Mu An''an said doubtfully, "I''ll tell you, how can someone say it''s my husband as soon as I wake up."


    "But..."


    Mu''an pursed his mouth and said in a light voice, "Ning Ning, I''ll tell you a secret secretly."


    "That day in the hospital, when Lu Cheng said it was my husband, his intuition told me that he was cheating me."


    "But I saw fear in his eyes, saw a lot of emotions, and believed it."


    She is not so silly. She is really a husband or a boyfriend. She has no memory.


    In the mobile phone, there is no group photo or intimate chat record of two people.


    Lu Cheng lied to her!


    And she is willing to go with the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license, because she feels that this man is very nervous about himself and is very good to her.


    "I''m relieved to hear that."


    Su Ning reacts that everyone has been cheated by mu An''an.


    They are worried that mu An''an will recover his memory and have a gap with Lu Cheng.


    But it turns out that Mu an an knows what he is doing!


    Also, a man loves her so much, how can she not be moved!


    Mu an an and Su Ning talk about Lu Cheng, her heart is quite comfortable.


    Lost memory, she did not want to find the past.


    If it comes back, come back.


    If she doesn''t come back, she will live her own life well. Other people''s affairs have nothing to do with her.


    MOJIN''s, also has nothing to do with oneself.


    Of course, the MOJIN life of the second marriage is not so perfect.


    Mujin thinks that it will be a happy life for a rich and powerful woman to find a young pretty girl. Moreover, Qin Yi still has her little son in her stomach. As a result


    In order to calm Fu yunmo''s anger and please mujin, Qin Yi beat Qin Yunran.


    After returning, Qin Yunran was angry and didn''t pay much attention to Qin Yi for several days.


    The parents of the family didn''t care much about the two sisters. They always depended on each other.


    After graduating from University, Qin Yi bears Qin Yunran''s tuition and various expenses. When she is with mujin, her first idea is to take care of Qin Yunran.


    Then, he waited for himself to become Mrs. Mu and helped Qin Yunran choose a good marriage.

 Chapter 1240

    She thinks so, and she does.


    In the end, Qin Yunran took a fancy to Fu yunmo.


    Fu yunmo is not an ordinary person. Mujin can''t threaten him, let alone qinyi.


    The two of them once set up a bureau against Fu yunmo in the Lu family, but they failed.


    Looking for a second chance, Qin Yunran was taught a lesson by Fu yunmo before he did anything.


    It seems that Qin Yi doesn''t want to help Qin Yunran.


    This helps, uncertain to the back, oneself and Mu Jin''s relations are not good.


    She managed to squeeze Mrs. Mu away. It was impossible for her to be abandoned so soon. Besides, she now has children in her stomach.


    Qin Yunran more or less understood her mind.


    Qin Yi also talked to her many times, saying that she was not worthy of Fu yunmo and that Fu yunmo had a good relationship with Mrs. Fu.


    Qin Yunran couldn''t listen at all. In her opinion, Qin Yi has a way to catch up with Mu Jin and help herself.


    If Qin Yi doesn''t help, it''s not that she can''t live well.


    This idea was unconsciously left in Qin Yunran''s heart.


    There was a gap between Qin Yunran and Qin Yi.


    She didn''t have the courage to hook up with Fu yunmo herself.


    But you can hook up with other men to trample Qin Yi under your feet.


    This other man, Qin Yi how all didn''t expect to be her person!


    After being pregnant, Qin Yi is not in good health, and most of Mu Jin sleeps in separate beds.


    Mujin, who divorced Mrs. mu, was very busy until very late because her business was affected.


    He felt his difficulties in the market, and he knew that it was Fu yunmo and Lu Cheng who were playing tricks.


    In principle, he became Lu Cheng''s father-in-law, and Mu''s position in Nancheng would only be more stable.


    However, Lu Cheng didn''t want him to feel better and robbed several orders of Mu''s business.


    Within the Mu family, Mu Da Shao worked hard to gather the influence of the Tang family in the past.


    He clearly felt that he couldn''t do it.


    Every night he comes back very late, but Qin Yi doesn''t understand. Instead, he worries about his mess outside.


    Ask East ask West not to say, smell the fragrance on the clothes, ask him whether there are other women outside.


    If mujin''s explanation is not good, Qin Yi is crying and making trouble. He has to make sure that she is the only one in his heart, or buy her some bags and jewelry.


    This kind of coaxing may be OK at first.


    For a long time, with a lot of things in Mu family, Mu Jin felt tired.


    Not to mention other people in Mu family


    His sister-in-law came of age and also worked in the Mu family. Because of Mrs. mu, she gave him cold words.


    Mrs. Mu is ill again. He has to go to the hospital.


    In the past, mujin only had to take care of the company''s affairs, where it needed to deal with these chores.


    He was also socializing outside. When he came back, he smelled of wine. Mrs. Mu would not ask more questions, but would take care of him silently, for fear that he would suffer.


    When being taken care of, mujin doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Now it''s time to take care of Qin Yi.


    Once again, because he came back late, Qin Yi, who suffered from pregnancy and vomiting, made a big fire to Mu Jin.


    This fire is so strange that I haven''t seen the woman in front of me.


    He chose Qin Yi because of her understanding.


    How in a short time, she changed a person.


    Mu Jin doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to quarrel with Qin Yi any more. He leaves Mu''s house angrily and plans to go out and find a hotel to breathe.


    Just out of the door, I met Qin Yunran.


    "Brother in law."


    Qin Yunran''s dress is somewhat similar to the original Qin Yi, and the two sisters are similar in appearance.

 Chapter 1241

    "My sister is pregnant, so she has a bad temper. Don''t worry, I will enlighten her."


    I don''t like Qin Yunran very much.


    There were many girls in the family, nothing.


    My family can afford it.


    Qin Yunran did not take a fancy to Fu yunmo and made him angry.


    Mujin has a great opinion on this matter.


    "I''m here to say I''m sorry."


    Qin Yunran said in a soft voice, "I''m not good. I shouldn''t give you any trouble."


    "Actually, I don''t like Mr. Fu that much."


    When Qin Yunran said it, he looked more and more gentle.


    "In my opinion, Mr. Fu is excellent, but he is not as good as your brother-in-law."


    This is very direct with a hint, mujin like to listen to good words.


    "The past is the past."


    "Later, I''ll help you see the other boys."


    "Brother in law."


    Qin Yunran didn''t accept it. She approached mujin.


    Mujin drinks some wine. During this time, he is very busy. Qin Yi is pregnant again. They have little chance to live as husband and wife.


    In the past, mujin was very self disciplined. After self expansion, he indulged himself in Qin Yi.


    After such a long time, Qin Yunran didn''t touch a woman. As soon as he approached, his body became warm.


    "I''m at your disposal."


    "I like everything you help me find."


    "It would be better if you were as powerful as your brother-in-law."


    This hint is more direct, plus Qin Yunran that pair of watery eyes, straight see Mu Jin eyes straight.


    "Go back first."


    Mu Jin had some sense in the end. He didn''t go on talking with Qin Yunran.


    How can Qin Yunran miss this opportunity? Many of her tricks are similar to Qin Yi''s. she has no chance to show her admiration in Fu yunmo''s side. She doesn''t work hard when she meets her alone admiration.


    As soon as his body softened, Qin Yunran, who said that he would fall, threw himself into Mu Jin''s arms.


    Mujin can not catch her, so that the relationship between the Mu family is not more chaotic. I don''t know what he thinks. When Qin Yunran rushes over, he hugs his soft body.


    Some things happen in just a few seconds.


    Wrong and right are also produced in such an instant.


    Mu Jin embraces Qin Yunran and looks at his soft and shy eyes. His body and mind move.


    "Brother in law, I don''t want anything, and I won''t argue with my sister."


    Qin Yunran lowered himself in a soft voice.


    That''s what she''s going to do!


    Qin Yi doesn''t help her and thinks that she is not worthy of Mr. Fu, so she goes to collude with mujin and makes Qin Yi regret it.


    This idea made Qin Yunran have no way to retreat.


    It can also be said that Qin Yi destroyed her happiness. She taught Qin Yunran by words and deeds that she didn''t know what was right or wrong!


    I believe that we should get what we want, even by any means.


    So quickly, Qin Yunran and mujin were together, and they developed secretly.


    And Qin Yi is still in the dark, don''t know his sister with mujin has become a pair.


    Her temper with the belly bulge, poor skin, body shape, more and more big.


    In Qin Yunran''s gentle hometown, mujin naturally favors Qin Yunran and is more and more indifferent to Qin Yi.


    For two people''s past, mujin can''t think of much better.


    He can so ruthlessly calculate with him more than 20 years of Mrs. mu, let alone love less than a year of Qin Yi Na.


    When he married Qin Yi, he just felt that he should find a young and beautiful one. When a good one appeared in front of him, of course, he abandoned Qin Yi.


    Poor Qin Yi was concealed by the two of them and didn''t know about it.

 Chapter 1242

    The wedding day is just around the corner. For mu An''an, time passes slowly.


    Mu An''an looks forward to his wedding with Lu Cheng from the bottom of his heart.


    The day before the wedding, she reluctantly moved out of Lu Cheng''s house and lived with Mrs. mu.


    After the divorce, Mrs. Mu bought three houses, one for mu Da Shao, one for herself, and one for mu An''an as a dowry.


    Although the Lu family has everything, Ann used to have nothing to lack, and the mother always wanted to leave something for her daughter.


    That afternoon, Su Ning and Gu Jingchen came with their children. Compared with the meeting before she left, Su Ning was much thinner.


    It''s not Gu Jingchen and the Xu family who abuse her. Su Ning knows that mu An''an is going to get married. She exercises with great self-control, unlike herself, who is too tactful to meet people.


    Su Ning and Chu Feng accompanied mu An''an for a long time.


    Three people lying in bed, had to sigh under the fate is very interesting.


    They have a good relationship and the man they married is also a good friend.


    Not all of them can find happiness.


    "I didn''t really see Lu Cheng before."


    Lying down, mu''an suddenly asks Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    Su Ning and Chu Feng turn their heads and look at Mu an. This problem is meaningless now.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Muan asked again.


    "Ann, do you want to escape marriage?"


    Mu An''an shook his head. "Of course not."


    "It''s just that I didn''t have a good eye before!"


    "It''s better now."


    She takes a fancy to Lu Cheng and sticks to him.


    "How nice Lu Cheng is. He is nice to me. He is rich, handsome and can cook..."


    Mu An''an starts to talk about Lu Cheng''s kindness in front of Su Ning and Chu Feng.


    Su Ning and Chu Feng can''t listen any more.


    In Mu An''an''s eyes, Lu Cheng is perfect. He has a tense face and is not good at smiling. In mu''an''s opinion, Lu Cheng is also set up by people with high coldness, which can block the peach blossom.


    When they say no, they think she said it.


    Three people lie together and don''t talk very late.


    At 11 o''clock in the night, Gu Jingchen and Fu yunmo seem to have made an appointment to meet each other.


    To the door, three people smell their wine.


    Looks like they''ve been drinking together.


    Mu an an can''t bear to let Su Ning and Chu Feng go, and says that he will accompany him.


    "Ning Ning, Xiao ChuChu, you can''t lie to me."


    Mu''an pulls Chu Feng and looks at Su Ning, unwilling to let him go.


    "Niannian cried so much that she said she missed you."


    Gu Jingchen talks first, and their baby daughter is Niannian.


    The little princess is the softest thing in Su Ning''s heart. Hearing her daughter cry, she smiles with mu An''an.


    "I''ll come early tomorrow morning."


    And then


    Then Su Ning followed Gu Jingchen to slip first.


    Chu Feng left behind can''t stay here.


    She looked up and looked at her own Fu yunmo gently. She laughed and waved to mu''an, "An''an, I''ll come tomorrow morning."


    And then


    Then Chu Feng left with Fu yunmo.


    The room filled with laughter was immediately quiet, and mu An''an was not used to it, so he was depressed.


    Less than a minute later, her cell phone rang.


    Mu An''an quickly steps to pick up the mobile phone and connect it.


    Besides Lu Cheng, who else is calling her at this time.


    Lu Cheng doesn''t talk much, only says that he is with her outside her home.


    Mu An''an stood by the window and looked out. She saw Lu Cheng''s car parked there. Her heart was warm.


    Tomorrow, she hopes to arrive soon, and then marry Lu Cheng to be his most beautiful bride.

 Chapter 1243

    Mu An''an thought so, as a result, she lost sleep that night.


    The next day, Su Ning, Chu Feng and Mrs. Mu took turns shouting.


    Too sleepy, too heavy eyelids, I went to sleep when I sat in the restaurant for dinner, and I went to sleep when I made up.


    Until after noon, Lu Cheng came home to meet her, her sleepiness suddenly disappeared.


    She watched Lu Cheng come in, the sun shining on him, let Mu an an whole person to the spirit.


    This is the man she likes.


    She was sure that she would be happy if she married him.


    The wedding banquet is in the evening. Mu An''an and Lu Cheng welcome each other at the door of the hotel, together with their parents.


    Mu Jin is not qualified to be with mu An''an again. Mu An''an is accompanied by Mu Da Shao and Mu Madame.


    But here comes MOJIN.


    Daughter''s wedding, it is impossible not to come, also gave a very heavy gift.


    Looking at mu An''an who is very beautiful, I can''t say what it feels like in Mu Jin''s heart.


    Only after the divorce did he know what he had lost. In the second half of my life, my home will not be as warm as before.


    Dog blood, chicken flying and dog jumping will always accompany him.


    His eyes fell on Mu''s wife and Mu Ziqian.


    When Mrs. Mu saw him, she gave him a cold look. So did Mu Ziqian.


    Mu Ziqian is now an enemy with Lu Cheng''s support.


    In a few years, Mu Ziqian will take away everything he has in Mu''s family, but Qin Yi''s children will get nothing.


    These, mujin in the mind is clear, he saw open, did not oppose Mu Ziqian to take over Mu Shi.


    It''s for myself and for mu.


    At least mu can get along well with the Lu family, and will still be as stable as before.


    He took out the red envelope and handed it to mu''an with a smile.


    Mu An''an accepted it. On the surface, she was polite with Mu Jin.


    But each other can no longer return to the past harmonious father daughter relationship.


    Qin Yi and Qin Yunran came together with mujin.


    Qin Yi''s stomach is much bigger, her face is not as good-looking as before, and she looks puffy.


    But Qin Yunran, who didn''t know what was going on, was much more beautiful than before.


    Two people stand beside Mu Jin, looking strange.


    The Lu family invited mujin, who brought Qin Yi. He could understand and took his sister-in-law with him.


    When they went to the banquet, Lu Cheng said to Mu An''an in a low voice, "your father and his sister-in-law have a very good relationship."


    Such a sentence makes mu An''an look at the back of Mu Jin, Qin Yunran and Qin Yi.


    Qin Yi stands in the middle, Qin Yunran and mujin stand on both sides.


    As the three men walked forward, Qin Yunran touched mujin''s hand behind him, but mujin didn''t dodge, instead, he held it back.


    Many people see this scene, except Qin Yi.


    Mu An''an doesn''t know whether Qin Yi knows or not, or she doesn''t know, but she doesn''t dare to tear her face for the sake of her baby and herself.


    Mu An''an''s heart can''t say what she feels about Mu Jin. She only knows that Mu Jin is no longer her revered father.


    He is just a stranger to himself and Mu Ziqian.


    At the beginning of the wedding, Mu Ziqian, instead of Mu Jin, takes mu An''an by the hand and solemnly gives her to Lu Cheng.


    Lu Cheng solemnly takes over, he takes mu An''an forward, all the way to the stage.


    Mu An''an stood on the stage, watching the light hit his body, in addition to joy and excitement.


    When you look down and see Mrs. Mu and Mu Ziqian sitting at the main table, as well as Su Ning and Fu yunmo sitting at another table, mu An''an''s eyes turn red inexplicably.


    She is not a sad girl, but she wants to cry at the best time.


    Lu Cheng sees her tears and doesn''t speak. He just reaches out his hand and holds mu An''an.


    All is well with him!